ã€ŠEternal Supremeã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this chick to have such a good figure!"

    Ye Qianran was lying on the top of the wall, his eyes were full of light, and the corners of his mouth were almost left with shiny things. He never thought that he could see such a beautiful scenery with this strange and beautiful woman.

    Just when he was addicted to watching, a wry smile sounded from under him: "Master, I can''t hold on any longer!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let me persist if you insist!"

    Ye Qianran was talking, but her eyes were fixed on a pool in the yard, swallowing her saliva from time to time.

    "Master, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t hold on any longer!" The urgent voice sounded, and Ye Qianran felt that the lower part was suspended in the air, and with a cry of surprise, he lay down on the back.

    In the pool in the yard, a beautiful woman quickly raised her head, her face turned cold instantly, she slapped her right hand, splashing water, and her hazy figure broke through the water.

    "You can''t hold on for a while!" Ye Qianran got up from the ground, looking at the panting man in front of him and couldn''t help but shout.

    "Master, I..." The man smiled wryly, after he said three words, his eyes fixed on Ye Qianran''s back, panic gradually appeared on his face, he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he jumped up , quickly said: "Little... Miss has nothing to do with me, the young master wants to see it!" After speaking, he ran out quickly.

    "See what you are afraid of!" Ye Qianran curled his lips, then closed his mouth and took a deep breath: "It smells so good..."

    "Damn whore, see if I don''t dig your eyes out!" The cold voice was full of anger, and surging spiritual power swept from Ye Qianran''s back.

    "stop!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was stiff, and he quickly turned his head to look at the woman. At this time, he couldn''t help being amazed again. The white dress set off the elegant temperament, and the beautiful pretty face, although it was cold, had a different charm.

    Eyes gradually moved down, Ye Qianran swallowed again, recalling the appearance of the girl in the water in her mind, she couldn''t help but murmured: "It''s so big... so white!"

    The woman was stunned for a moment, her eyes were filled with shame and anger, but also filled with cold murderous intent: "The pervert, I will kill you!"

    "etc!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed, and he said quickly: "I have something to say!"

    "Okay, let''s see what you have to say, you bastard!" the woman said angrily.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered quickly, and then he took a deep breath and became focused: "Beautiful lady, although I don''t know your name, but from the first time I saw you, I found that you deeply attracted!"

    The woman gritted her silver teeth and said, "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense, or I... I''ll cut off your tongue!"

    "Cut it off!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "I''m willing to cut it off, don''t you understand my intentions?"

    "Do you think I want to stand on the wall and take the risk of being thrown to see you?"

    Ye Qianran''s voice was choked with sobs, her fists were clenched tightly, and she blinked vigorously, but she didn''t respond, she coughed dryly and continued: "It''s all because of you, if it weren''t for you being so beautiful, I wouldn''t be like this."

    "The prostitute, peeking at other people and making all kinds of excuses, I..."

    "Kill me, I know you want to kill me, but you don''t know why I bear the infamy of ''prostitute''! Do you think I want to do this?" Ye Qianran''s voice became more ''choked'', and he took a deep breath In one breath, his expression became upright.

    The woman was stunned again for a moment, and doubts appeared in her charming eyes. Could there be some other reason?

    Ye Qianran took a quick peek, seeing that the woman didn''t respond, his eyes turned quickly, and cold sweat was already dripping from his forehead, he knew that if there was really no good reason, he would definitely be slapped by the beauty in front of him Killed.

    "What''s the reason!" Seeing that Ye Qianran remained silent, the woman couldn''t help saying coldly.

    "This... how should I put it, let me think about it for a moment." Ye Qianran coughed dryly, at this moment he felt the spiritual power on the woman''s body surging again, he even smelled the murderous intent, and swallowed again, Suddenly, on the street in the distance, a man in a robe was passing by waving a fan, his brows suddenly raised: "Poetry?"

    "Compose poetry?" The woman repeated Ye Qianran''s voice with surprise on her face.

    "That''s right, I''m actually writing poetry!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she straightened her chest, showing righteousness again: "I want to write a poem for the woman I like!"

    The woman frowned, looked at Ye Qianran and said coldly: "You bastard, can you write poetry?"

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    As Ye Qianran spoke, his mind turned quickly, and he took two steps across for a long time and chanted: "Muscles and bones, since they are cool and sweatless. The wind from the water palace is full of dark fragrance...The embroidered curtain is opened, and a bright moon peeks at people. Before going to sleep, the pillows and temples are messy. Get up and join hands, the courtyard is silent, and sometimes you see sparse stars crossing the river."

    Ye Qianran uttered a few words intermittently, but his face became stiff after speaking, Nima forgot later, and now he regrets it to death, why didn''t he study hard when he went to school?

    When he was thinking hard, he heard footsteps, looked up, and found that the woman was absent-minded, her pink mouth was muttering something, she raised her head for a long time, looked at Ye Qianran in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect you to be like this." Literary!"

    "Did you get away with it?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up.

    "Huh? What fooling around?" The woman was startled, and looked at Ye Qianran, her beautiful eyes were full of doubts.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to slap himself, why did he say all the words happily? At this time, his eyes turned quickly: "Ahem, it''s nothing, in fact, I want to name this poem ''Fudge''!"

    "Confused, what a weird name!" The woman frowned, then raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Why did you choose such a name?"

    "Ahem, hazy beauty, out of my mind! I think ''fool'' is the most appropriate!" Ye Qianran pinched the words.

    The woman''s pretty face turned red, but Dai Mei frowned again and said, "Then even if you write poetry...you can''t peek at others taking a bath!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "How should I put it, actually, I have two principles in writing poetry!" After speaking, she looked up at the woman and said, "First, I don''t compose poems for things; , I don¡¯t write poems for people!¡±

    "Then why did you give it to me..." The woman''s expression was a little unnatural when she said this.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly: "Because you are a fairy in my heart, Miss, the most beautiful fairy, so it is only reasonable for me to write poems for you!"

    The girl''s eyes were slightly shy, and she couldn''t help but said: "I... I, I am not as good as you said!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. Just when he was about to speak, there was a whistling sound. When he looked up, he saw an old man appearing beside the woman. He looked at the woman respectfully and said, "Saint, why are you here?"

    The woman turned her head to look at the old man, her expression returned to normal, and said, "Elder, I am here with this young master..." As she spoke, she turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, she was startled, where is he?

    "Is that the person the saint is talking about?" The old man pointed in a direction in doubt, only to see a figure running towards the front in a panic, at an extremely fast speed...

 Chapter 2

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back with a slightly dull expression, bit her lip, turned her eyes back to the old man and asked, "Is there anything the elder wants?"

    "The saint is like this. The news is correct. The senior is indeed living in seclusion in Fenglei City. In addition, the God Slayer Sect also came here a few days ago. Now that he is staying in the Bai family in the capital, he may also be eyeing the things on the senior..."

    "Killing Shenzong?" The woman''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts.

    "Shenslayer Sect is a top-ranking sect in the secular world! It''s the first time for the saintess to come out of the secret realm, so of course she doesn''t know about it!" The old man paused at this point, and then said again: "In addition to Shenshenzong, there are other forces, the specifics are unknown!"

    "Understood!" The woman nodded slightly, and glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction again, her lotus steps moved lightly, and her figure was like a fairy, darting towards the yard amidst the surge of spiritual power...

    In Fenglei City, after Ye Qianran walked into the street, he sat down on the ground and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Damn it, luckily I''m smart, otherwise I would have died just now!"

    But after he finished speaking, there was doubt in his eyes again, who is that beautiful woman?

    After a long time without thinking, he stood up, stretched his waist, and walked towards the family.

    The Ye family is one of the three major families in Fenglei City, and Ye Qianran is also the son of the current family. If he hadn''t relied on this, he wouldn''t have been reckless and idle.

    When he came to the gate of the family, Ye Qianran glanced at the disgusted look of the guard, smiled lightly, and stepped in without paying attention.

    He is not from this world, but from a place called Earth. He has been here for five years. Why hasn''t he seen him in such a long time?

    Others disdain him? He also disdains these people, in short, he is having fun.

    All the way back to his own yard, when he saw a man in the yard, he rushed up. Just when he was about to speak, the man smiled bitterly and said, "Young master, don''t blame me, the patriarch told you to go to the lobby!"

    "Forget it, I''ll take care of you when I come back!" Ye Qianran gave this guy a blank look, turned around and left again, when he came to the lobby, he couldn''t help but look inside, and found that almost all the elders of the family were there, what happened? ?

    Could it be that the beautiful girl found her so quickly?

    Frowning, Ye Qianran walked in directly, glanced around, and found that there was no such thing as he exhaled. Looking up at Ye Hong, who was sitting at the top, he said, "What''s the matter with the father looking for the child?"

    "That''s right, you are not too young now, you should have started a family earlier, you and Miss Bai''s marriage contract were made at an early age, so you can make an appointment today!" Ye Hong said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was startled, then winked at Ye Hong and said, "Father, do you have the heart to push your child into the grave of marriage?"

    "What are you talking about!" Ye Hongquan pretended not to see Ye Qianran''s eyes, and said directly: "Marriage is a major event in life, how can you say that..."

    Seeing his father''s firm attitude, Ye Qianran couldn''t help turning his eyes and said: "Father, you see that I can''t even practice. I am so talented, how could I fall in love with me, or..."

    "What else!" Ye Hong asked angrily.

    "Hey, why don''t you cancel this engagement." Ye Qianran laughed.

    "No, the engagement can be canceled wherever it is said to be cancelled!"

    Ye Hong snorted softly and said, "I knew you would say that, so I have already sent someone to deliver the betrothal gift, and now the news is about to come back at this hour!"

    Ye Qianran''s whole body wilted like a frost-beaten eggplant.

    Just at this moment, footsteps came from outside. Looking back, I saw a middle-aged man walking in.

    Looking at the man wearing a dress and robe, one knew that the betrothal gift was really sent over...

    After the man came in, he looked at Ye Hong respectfully: "Patriarch!"

    "Well, what did the Bai family say?" Ye Hong nodded.

    The man frowned slightly, hesitated and said: "The Bai family... The Bai family asked us to take back the betrothal gift!"

    Ye Qianran had a listless expression at first, but after hearing the man''s words, his expression was shocked, his face was full of surprise, it seemed that he didn''t have to go into the ''grave''!

    Ye Hong originally had a smile on his face, but after hearing the man''s words, the smile disappeared slowly, and he frowned slightly and said, "What''s going on?"

    "You dare not say it!" The man lowered his head, his expression slightly flustered.

    Ye Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll let you talk!"

    "They... they said that the young master is the biggest waste in the capital..." At this point, the man couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran quickly, his lips moved and his voice was lowered: "Miss Bai said that the young master is not qualified and is not worthy to marry her !"

    "Snapped!"

    Ye Hong was full of anger, and he slapped the table with his right hand and stood up immediately. At this moment, the majestic momentum surged out: "Bastard, what does the Bai family mean?" After finishing speaking, he stared at the man and said, "They also said What?"

    "Miss Bai also said that she wants to marry her, unless she can get the top three in the family qualifying competition next month!" The man has already lowered his head, needless to say, he can imagine how angry Ye Hong is.

    Ye Qianran''s reputation as a trash is well known to everyone, and letting him get the top three in the qualifying competition would be a kind of humiliation to the Ye family!

    Ye Qianran was also stunned at this time, the smile on his face slowly disappeared at this time, he is a man, no matter how cynical he is, he still has his own dignity.

    But now this dignity is being trampled on so violently...

    Ye Hong didn''t ask any more questions at this time, the anger in his heart had reached its peak, and he said directly: "Even if the Bai family doesn''t like Qianran, there is nothing wrong with it, but what does it mean to humiliate the Ye family like this? You must ask the Bai family for it." One word will do."

    The other elders had the same expressions, low and angry. The Ye family may not be considered a big deal in the entire Lingwu Continent, but it is at least one of the three major families in the capital. If such things spread, wouldn''t they be laughed at ?

    "Father!"

    At this time, the cold voice broke the silence of the entire lobby, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, isn''t it the top three in that competition? I took it for him!" Ye Qianran sneered, showing a rare determination.

    After the voice fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time. They all knew that Ye Qianran had no way of cultivating, and he hadn''t even opened his blood. How could he compete? Go up to seek death?

    But seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, everyone was a little surprised. Ye Qianran had never been so serious before...

 Chapter 3

    Looking at the dazed elder and Ye Hong, Ye Qianran left the lobby without looking back.

    Ye Hong and the others were a little dazed. After recovering for a long time, an elder couldn''t help but ask, "Qianran, what''s wrong?"

    Ye Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fluttering, he shook his head for a long time but did not speak.

    "Then what does the Bai family mean? How dare they fight head-on with our Ye family?" At this moment, an old man frowned.

    Ye Hong clenched his fists and said with a sneer: "I''m afraid he is attached to some big sect and family. He thinks that his family is about to rise, so he doesn''t need to take the Ye family into consideration anymore! I won''t let go of insulting Qianran like this." Theirs!" After speaking, the majestic momentum floated from his body, and finally he snorted and walked outside, leaving behind the elders who looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Old man, come out for the young master, the young master is angry!"

    Ye Qianran came to a dilapidated courtyard, kicked open the door, and when he got inside, his eyes fell on an old man leaning on a reclining chair.

    "Tsk tsk, so it''s you, you little cunning!"

    The old man raised his head and saw the anger on Ye Qianran''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Is there anyone in Fenglei City who dares to provoke you?"

    "Stop talking nonsense. Here is your chance to repay me. Hurry up and pass on your gas door technique and other magical skills to me. I want to win the top three in the competition!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly.

    "No hurry, tell me what happened!" the old man said with a smile.

    "Isn''t it the Bai family?"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, talked about the whole thing before and after, and finally scolded: "My uncle''s immortal banban, doesn''t that chick don''t want to marry me, and I want to marry her, and then let her marry her every day?" Be a widow, and then the young master will enjoy himself outside."

    The old man froze for a moment, glanced at Ye Qianran and said with a smile: "Is this what you are good at?"

    "if not?"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows and her eyes lit up: "Do you have a better way?"

    "Of course!" The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up, he stroked his beard and said, "But it''s no good, why should I tell you?"

    "Old man, you have a nice beard..." Ye Qianran snorted.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, the old man blushed, covered his beard with his right hand and said, "Bring me two more comic books some other day, they look very good!" As he spoke, his eyes shifted to the book in his left hand again.

    "Look at your potential!" Ye Qianran replied in the original words: "Isn''t it just a comic book, I''ll get you a bunch some other day, so you can read it all!"

    "Really?" The old man swallowed after hearing this.

    "Well, really!" Ye Qianran nodded helplessly. The old man was even more cunning than him, so he couldn''t help but look at the old man''s beard again.

    The old man naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, stood up from the recliner, coughed dryly, his whole body suddenly felt like a fairy, and his expression became serious: "If you want to learn, please worship me as your teacher first, I will take you one step at a time." I will teach you step by step!"

    Ye Qianran stared and said: "Old man, didn''t you beg me to learn before? Now I want to learn, why have you changed your mind!"

    "The past was the past, and the present is the present! Apprenticeship!" the old man said indifferently.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he looked at the old man again, and finally stretched out his hand and said: "Old man, I only worship the dead, are you sure?"

    "Indeed...!" Just as the old man said a word, his voice suddenly stopped, and finally he reached out and knocked on Ye Qianran''s head, but Ye Qianran quickly dodged it.

    "Forget it, there is no need to perform any apprentice ceremony, but from now on, you can''t call me old man, you have to call me master!" said the old man.

    "Understood, old man!" Ye Qianran nodded helplessly.

    "Well, it''s almost the same. Call Master to listen!" The old man stroked his beard and smiled.

    "Father wet..." Ye Qianran rolled his eyes, when did this old man get into such trouble...

    "Yeah, that''s about the same. You wait here, I''ll come as soon as I go!" The old man nodded in satisfaction, then turned and walked towards another room. The scroll was handed to Ye Qianran and said: "Remember, this is called the Eight Gates Kung Fu and the Wuji Magic Kung Fu!"

    "Chicken-free magical skill?" Ye Qianran''s eyes were startled, and he rolled his eyes: "After practicing, there will be no **!"

    "I''ll beat you to death!" The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched, and his beard was raised in anger. Ye Qianran actually said these two great skills.

    "Hey, old man, don''t be angry, I can''t practice by nature, so I can do this exercise?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Of course, this exercise is..." At this point, the old man''s voice paused, and his eyes turned: "Ahem, this exercise was passed down by our ancestors, and it is very suitable for you to practice!"

    "That''s fine!" Ye Qianran looked at the two sets of exercises, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head to look at the old man for a long time and said: "Old man, it''s nothing to do with you, I''ll go first!" After speaking, he stood up and said Go outside.

    The old man froze there for a moment, couldn''t help laughing for a long time, and sighed secretly, recalling the past, who would dare to talk to him like this? It''s just Ye Qianran, this little cunning...

    He is not in a hurry, Ye Qianran will still look for him eventually...

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran sat directly by the bed, opened the eight exercises and began to look at them. At this time, what he saw first was the diagram of the meridians of the human body. He frowned and continued to look back. After the page, I arrived at the introduction.

    "I''ll be good!"

    Seeing the back, Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of horror. Although he was just reading the introduction, he had already classified this book as a ''killing method for death''.

    The reason is very simple. This technique requires one''s physique to break through three limits before it can be cultivated, the limit of the hands, the limit of the legs, and the limit of the burden on the body.

    To be honest, these are nothing, because this thing can still be tried, but what about the rest? It needs to stimulate the eight major doors of the human body. According to the previous life, they are the eight dead points, which are ''open, rest, hurt, prevent, scene, shock, life, and death''.

    Although he doesn''t know much about medical skills, he also knows that if he touches the eight fatal points, if he is a little careless, he will die on the spot.

    Originally, Ye Qianran wanted to throw it aside, but thinking about the Bai family, he gritted his teeth and continued to look through it. Soon he understood that breaking through the three limits was to solve the physical burden caused by opening the eight dead spots .

    In addition to these, it also needs the assistance of other acupoints. Although I don''t understand it very well, I have also discovered the mystery of it.

    Continue to watch, and once again understand that every dead hole opened can burst out spiritual power beyond the limit of the body. Every time a door dead hole is opened, the burst of spiritual power will be superimposed, and each dead point corresponds to a Judgments, respectively, are "Gallery Wind, Ben Lei, Liu Guang, Shattering Sky, Magic Water, Wusha, Luanying, and Extinction!" ''.

    When Ye Qianran saw this, his face was full of surprise. Finally, after putting aside the eight physical arts, he picked up the Wuji magic skill again, with an expression of anticipation, hoping that this set of skills would be normal, but just turned over Opening the first page, when I saw a few words, my eyes widened: "Nimma, you are cheating..."

 Chapter 4

    "If you want to practice this exercise, you must first leave the palace! Didn''t this old man harm me? This exercise..."

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, and directly threw aside the Wuji magical skills, it was too bad, both of the skills were bad, so how could he practice?

    Sitting on the bed for a while, Ye Qianran took the two sets of cheating exercises and walked directly towards the old man''s residence, this damn old man, let him make a trip for nothing.

    When he came to the old man''s residence, Ye Qianran pushed open the door. As soon as his eyes fell on the old man, he heard a laughing voice: "What are you doing in such a hurry? Without my guidance, you can''t use these two exercises. I can practice now!"

    "If you can practice but don''t practice, one will die, and the other will ruin your happiness!" Ye Qianran gave the old man a blank look, and put the two exercises on the table.

    "Heaven-level exercises naturally have certain risks, why don''t you know?" The old man looked at Ye Qianran and said with a smile.

    "Both of these are heaven-level exercises?" Ye Qianran was surprised. He understood that the world''s exercises are divided into four levels, namely heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. The former is the highest and the latter is the lowest.

    And these four levels are divided into high, middle and low, and the lower the level, the easier it is to cultivate, but the better the cultivation method, the lower the explosive power will be.

    "certainly!"

    The old man nodded slightly and said: "Although the first set of exercises involves the eight fatal points of the human body, after years of research, ordinary people cannot practice, but you can!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran was puzzled.

    "Because you are born with zero force, it means that there will be no backlash force in the meridian gate points, so you have a very high chance of success in cultivation, but it requires very hard training in the early stage."

    "As for the Promise Divine Art..."

    "There''s nothing else, I don''t want to practice, wouldn''t that ruin my happiness for the rest of my life!" Ye Qianran shook his head quickly, he was a virgin in his previous life, so is it possible that he still has to be a virgin in this life?

    The old man hesitated and said: "Did you say that it is difficult to get out of the palace? It may be difficult for others, but it is actually very simple for you! Or you have already left the palace by yourself now."

    "If you look at me, you''ll be out of the palace?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly, and he stretched out his hand to touch it quickly, and found that there was no problem, so he was relieved.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s movements, the old man was puzzled at first, and then seemed to understand something, "What are you thinking about, you little cunning, Gong is the main palace of the human body, which exists in the dantian, and your main palace should have been opened , so there is no need to solve it by yourself!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and after regaining his senses, he let out a deep breath, then rolled his eyes at the old man and said, "Then don''t make it clear!"

    "You didn''t ask again!"

    The old man also gave Ye Qianran a blank look, and then said: "Okay, you go and prepare. When you are ready, come here to find me. Then I will take you to the Fenglei Mountains for a month of practice, and you will be killed there." What is the top three in the family competition, when the time comes, isn''t it up to you to decide what to do?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, recalling the affairs of the Bai family, nodded heavily and said: "Old man, then I will mess with you from now on!"

    The old man nodded with a smile and said: "Then you go, the sooner the better!" After speaking, his voice carried a little deep meaning.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, left the old man''s residence directly, and walked quickly towards Ye''s house...

    The old man withdrew his gaze, leaned back on the reclining chair and closed his eyes. It didn''t take long for his eyes to open, his eyes fluttering, "Since everyone is here, come in and have a seat!"

    The sound fell, the door opened at this moment, and an old man walked in with a woman.

    At this time, both of them looked surprised. If Ye Qianran were here, he might recognize that the woman was the stunning beauty he peeked at today.

    "Senior!" The two respectfully said at the same time after seeing the old man.

    "What kind of seniors are not seniors!"

    The old man waved his hand and said, "Are you here to get the map of the ruins?"

    "Yes!" A moving voice sounded: "Senior should understand that this thing cannot stay in the secular world! In addition, the things that senior got from the ruins must be taken out!"

    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, spread out his right hand in a flash, and a simple scroll appeared in his hand and said: "This is the map to the ruins, you can take it if you want, there are no other things..."

    After the words fell, the old man threw the scroll directly.

    After the woman took the map, she opened it for a glance, raised her head to look at the old man and nodded slightly, after putting it away, looked at the old man again, and before she could speak, the old man said: "I said that I have nothing else here, Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    The woman frowned, and when she was about to speak, she was stopped by another old man, she looked at the old man leaning on the recliner and said, "Since senior said so, then we won''t bother you, but if senior thinks of something , I hope you can personally send it to the secret territory!"

    After the words fell, seeing that the old man didn''t mean to speak, he frowned slightly, and led the woman out.

    After the two left, the old man''s eyes flickered again and he said lightly: "I also handed over the things, I don''t have what you want here, if you don''t want to die, just get out!"

    The voice is very calm, but with a strange fluctuation flowing...

    "His perception is so strong!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, the map was taken by those two people in that secret realm, let''s go!" Affected by his indifferent figure, several figures disappeared in the old man''s yard.

    "It should be clean this time!" The old man murmured, picked up the comic book from the table, and began to read it.

    "What, you want to leave the family and go to the Fenglei Mountains?"

    Ye Hong was originally sitting on a chair, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, he stood up completely: "No, you don''t even have a cultivation base, and entering the Fenglei Mountains is death, I absolutely can''t agree!"

    "Father, I know you love me!"

    Ye Qianran rolled her eyes and said: "Didn''t you also say that I am not young now, so I decided..."

    "Get out, no matter how old you are, I''m still your father." Ye Hong glared, his majestic momentum revealed again, and said with a soft snort: "You can go if you want, unless..."

    "Unless what?" Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Unless you hit me, there''s no way!" Ye Hong''s lips curled up when he said this.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened: "Father, I didn''t expect you to be more shameless than me..."

    After finishing speaking, before Ye Hong could attack, Ye Qianran clenched his fists, narrowed his eyes slightly and said firmly: "Father, it is impossible for me to beat you, but I want to tell you that I would rather be a man for three seconds than I don''t want to be a coward for the rest of my life..."

 Chapter 5

    In the early morning, everything is silent, and the light from the eastern horizon cautiously infiltrates the light blue sky.

    Ye Qianran kicked open the old man''s door early and shouted: "Is the old man up yet? Let''s go!"

    "Call Master!" The old man sat up from the recliner, looked at Ye Qianran helplessly, and even had a wry smile on his face. He could cure others, but he was helpless against him.

    "Hey, isn''t master a name? I just respect you from the bottom of my heart. No, I brought you all the collection''s comic books!" Ye Qianran smiled, opened the bag on his back, A dozen books were taken out of it.

    The old man''s eyes lit up, he stood up, took the little book, flipped through it casually, coughed dryly and said, "Don''t be perfunctory, do you know whether the master should be called or not?"

    "Got it, old man!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction and said: "Then let''s go!" After finishing speaking, the comic book had disappeared in the palm of his hand, and he led Ye Qianran towards the outside.

    After arriving in the courtyard, he grabbed Ye Qianran''s clothes with his left hand, and with the flow of spiritual power, he led him out at a gallop.

    Ye Qianran blinked his eyes, and the next moment his eyes widened. They came to the sky so quickly, and they couldn''t help but look at the old man in surprise and said: "The old man didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

    "That''s natural!" The old man snorted softly, it''s rare to be praised by Ye Qianran.

    "Okay, I will strive to become so strong..."

    Looking at the vast field of vision in front of him, Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened: "Then let the girls worship me..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The old man almost lost his temper. He was really helpless towards Ye Qianran. To become stronger is to pick up girls. Is he the most miserable master...

    Sighing secretly, when the old man was about to say something to Ye Qianran, he suddenly raised his brows and said, "Someone followed you here?"

    "No!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "Hehe, it seems that your father is still worried about you!" The old man smiled and said, "But it has been difficult to grow up under the protection of the older generation!" After speaking, the spiritual power on his body was stronger, and in a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared .

    Not long after, an old man was suspended in the air with a look of astonishment. What kind of speed is this?

    In the Ye family hall, the Great Elder looked at Ye Hong who was sitting at the top and said, "Patriarch, can you let Qianran go at ease?"

    "Qianran was born with zero force, how could I be at ease? Don''t worry, I sent the second elder over there!" Ye Hong said.

    The elders present sighed slightly after hearing this, but at this moment, the whistle sounded, and an old man appeared in the lobby.

    When everyone''s eyes fell on him, Ye Hong was startled and said, "I''ll go, why are you back?"

    "Master..."

    The old man''s face was full of shame, his lips moved: "I lost my follow..."

    "Pfft..." The Great Elder who just took a sip of tea spit out directly, and said: "Second Elder, you are also a master who has reached the level of alchemy, why did you lose even Qian Ran!"

    The second elder was full of depression, and he explained the process again. At this time, everyone present showed surprise at the same time.

    "It''s no wonder that Qianran said that he became stronger in a month, so there are some experts to guide him!" Ye Hong''s eyes flashed, and there was still a little worry in his brows, but that worry disappeared soon.

    If the old man really wanted to be unfavorable to Ye Qianran, something would have happened a long time ago, and he wouldn''t wait until now.

    "In that case, let''s just wait. I also want to see what Qianran will look like when he comes back in a month!" Ye Hong took a deep breath, his face full of strange light.

    Deep in the Fenglei Mountains, when the old man brought Ye Qianran down beside a waterfall, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little slicker, it''s too late to give up now!"

    "Hehe, old man, you don''t have to provoke me, since I''m standing here, let me come here!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and clenched his hands again.

    The corner of the old man''s mouth turned up, and he said with a smile: "Hehe, let''s start from the limit of your hands..."

    Half a month later, in the Fenglei Mountain Range, a figure quickly shuttled through the forest. After about an hour, the figure fell down.

    Taking a breath, he raised his head and looked forward with his eyes.

    "Half a month..."

    A murmur sounded, Ye Qianran couldn''t help stretching, glanced at the back, and said helplessly: "That little guy is really slow!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a white figure rushed over instantly and jumped directly onto his shoulder.

    "Eh, the speed is not slow!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and hugged the white figure in his arms.

    The little guy is very cute, chubby, with white hair, bright eyes, and a small nose, just like a cute little mink.

    He met this little guy not long after he practiced with the old man. At that time, this little guy suffered a lot of injuries and was healed by him. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that this little guy has been following him since that day, and he is very spiritual.

    You know, cultivating in the Fenglei Mountains is extremely boring, and having such a little guy following him makes him have a lot of fun.

    Seeing its cute appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to stroke the little mink beast, and sighed secretly: "Xiaobai, tell me, why aren''t you a girl?" Opening the little mink beast''s legs took another look, with a slightly strange expression.

    "Hiss, Xiaobai, why did you bite me?" Ye Qianran was thinking about it, but suddenly his hand hurt, and he looked down, and found that the little mink''s eyes were full of shame.

    "Haha, will the little demon beast still be angry? Come on, give me a kiss!" Ye Qianran laughed, kissed the little mink beast, and rushed out with the little mink beast in his arms. At dusk, Ye Qianran Qianran came to a stone cave, when an old man came out from inside, and glanced at Ye Qianran: "Little slick, the task is completed?"

    "Must!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, with a proud face, looked at the little guy on his shoulder, and patted its pink butt.

    The little guy''s eyes showed shame again, but he seemed to understand something, opened his mouth, and spit out a crystal nucleus emitting blue light.

    This crystal nucleus was obtained by killing the Blue Lightning Leopard, and it was exactly the target the old man gave him today.

    "Not bad, not bad!" After the old man took the crystal nucleus, he was full of admiration. He thought that Ye Qianran might give up after entering the practice, but he didn''t expect that this little trickster would persist, which surprised him. of.

    Ye Qianran pursed her lips: "Can we be promising? Isn''t it the crystal nucleus of a blue electric leopard? Next time I will make a more powerful tribute to you..."

 Chapter 6

    "You little cunning, dare to say that your master is worthless!"

    The old man was quite happy at first, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, his beard puffed up again, and he reached out and slapped him hard on the head, saying, "I''m happy for you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and followed the old man into the cave.

    He simply ate some fruit to satisfy his hunger, and just as he was about to rest, the old man''s voice sounded: "Little slick, don''t be lazy, add a few pieces of black iron for the load, and don''t forget to exercise before going to bed to adapt!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s only been two days, and he needs to add another two yuan, but he still readily agreed, because in the past half a month, he can feel how fast his progress is, and his body is getting better and better. The stronger, so it was really fun, he seemed to see many girls waving to him.

    Walking into the cave, he took out the black iron that the old man got from somewhere and tied it directly to his legs and waist.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran started to do push-ups...

    It didn''t take long for Ye Qianran to sweat all over his body. At this moment, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. He stopped only when his hands became sore and numb.

    Rest? He was not in a hurry to rest, but walked out directly with the little monster in his arms. When he reached the waterfall, Ye Qianran dragged his clothes dry, jumped directly, and began to wash.

    After rinsing, the pores of the whole body seemed to be open, and it was indescribably comfortable. He hugged the little mink and lay on the grass: "Hey, Xiaobai, why aren''t you a real girl?"

    Those smart eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, and turned around without paying attention to him.

    "Hey, angry!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but tapped the little mink beast''s buttocks and said: "Don''t be angry, my brother will love you well in the future!" After speaking, he stood up, stretched his waist, picked him up, and went straight to the Go to the cave.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early the next day because of the biological clock.

    "Are you awake?" An old voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found that the old man was looking at him with a smile.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran stretched her body and said lazily.

    "Well, get ready, you have almost broken through the three limits, and you can practice the eight martial arts!"

    The old man opened his mouth, and at this time his smiling expression gradually became serious: "Little slick, although you have passed the most difficult part, remember that it is not easy!"

    Ye Qianran sneered and snorted coldly: "Old man, you also said that I will go through the most difficult ones, what else can be difficult for me? Let the horse come over, for the sake of my sister, I must work hard!"

    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched again, and his strict expression relaxed. There was really nothing he could do about Ye Qianran, and he sighed secretly: "Forget it, since you are so confident, don''t blame me for suffering!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ve come this far, and I won''t give up!" Ye Qianran nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he used his sister as an excuse every day, what he wants to do most now is to entrust the Bai family Their Ye family''s bullying returned.

    That''s right, he is indeed a waste, but it doesn''t mean that he will be a waste all his life!

    He wants to make that chick from the Bai family regret it!

    Seeing that Ye Qianran''s expression became serious, the old man nodded, took out a book of exercises with his backhand, and handed it to Ye Qianran: "I will give you two days to memorize all the acupuncture points on the human body." , I will test you on the function of each acupuncture point."

    "Understood!" Ye Qianran nodded, took the exercise and began to read it...

    The old man nodded in satisfaction, and then walked out quietly.

    Two days later, the old man began to assess Ye Qianran. At this moment, he found that Ye Qianran answered fluently, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise: "Little slick..."

    "You underestimated me, right? Can we have something to offer..."

    The old man smiled helplessly again and said: "Since you have also learned this, today I will teach you how to breathe the power of heaven and earth!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and followed the old man to study again.

    Three days later, Ye Qianran looked at the old man with a strange face and said: "Old man, why can I feel the spiritual power in my body when I breathe out, but after I stop, all the spiritual power disappears?"

    "It''s because of your physique!" The old man rolled Ye Qianran''s eyes and said, "However, Wuji Kung Fu should be able to solve your problems!" Having said that, the old man sighed and said, "Well, you should move around first, I''ll go out and get rid of it!" Order something!" After saying that, he walked outside.

    And after the old man left, Ye Qianran didn''t stay idle, and started to move directly...

    When Ye Qianran was sweating profusely, the old man came back and said directly after seeing him: "Go out and take a bath, and start practicing the eight sects when you come back!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and walked out, and not long after she left, a white figure rushed up.

    "This monster..."

    The old man looked at the white figure, and the doubts appeared again on his face. He had never seen this monster before. From a spiritual point of view, the grade should not be low... and the monster gave him an unusual feeling.

    After recovering, the old man stopped thinking about it and began to prepare...

    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Qianran turned back and looked very relaxed with a smile on his face. His eyes fell on the old man and he said with a smile: "Old man, I''m ready, start anytime!"

    The old man nodded slightly, beckoning Ye Qianran to come over, spread out his right hand, a snake gall appeared in the palm of his hand and said: "This is king snake snake gall, eat this, it will be good for you!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the king snake was, but since the old man gave it to him, he wouldn''t harm him, so he swallowed it in one gulp.

    But as soon as he entered the mouth, his face turned red. Just as he was about to spit it out, the old man glared and said, "Don''t spit it out, let me swallow it!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, took a deep breath, and swallowed it. Not long after, he felt his whole body was very hot, as if he had drunk half a catty of soju.

    The old man didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and took out all the crystal nuclei that Ye Qianran had obtained from hunting monsters in the past half a month, and counted no less than thirty.

    The old man arranged all the crystal nuclei into a circle, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little slick, sit inside!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t understand the old man''s intention, nodded and sat cross-legged in, looking around curiously, while the little guy was watching from the side.

    The old man''s face was solemn: "You use the method of breathing the power of heaven and earth I taught you to mobilize the spiritual power of this spar, and let the spiritual power circulate countercurrently in your body!"

    "Your task now is to break through the first door and lay the foundation. The latter ones are equally difficult, but at least they don''t hurt much. In addition, these crystals can provide you with ten spiritual power sprints, so you must take good care of them. If these ten If you fail every time I give you a chance to sprint with spiritual power, then all previous efforts will be wasted, and even your whole body will be crippled."

    After the old man finished speaking, seeing Ye Qianran''s playful smile, he was really overwhelmed. He sighed, and just about to speak, Ye Qianran said: "Old man, don''t worry, I will work hard! I will do what you said. clear!"

    "That''s good!" The old man nodded without saying anything, but there was some worry in his eyes.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. Although he is a natural waste, but waste does not mean he is stupid. He understands many reasons. He took a deep breath and said, "Isn''t it just breaking through the door? If I don''t believe it, I can''t do it. Let''s start." ..."

 Chapter 7

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s sense of justice, the old man couldn''t help but smiled and said again: "Little slicker, remember to speak up immediately if you have any questions, and there must be no mistakes!"

    After finishing speaking, the old man was still a little worried, and sighed: "I really owed you in my previous life. It is not comfortable for others to accept apprentices, but I just bumped into you, a little cunning."

    "Hehe, who made me and the old man have such a bad temper!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    The old man gave Ye Qianran a blank look and said: "This is the first time you have performed spiritual countercurrent, so I will help you lead it, but you will have to rely on yourself in the future!"

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he put his right hand directly on Ye Qianran''s body. When he closed his eyes, a huge spiritual power instantly enveloped him.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, and felt a thick spiritual power pouring into his body, and it started to boil like boiling water in an instant, and then the crystals around him became brighter at this time, and the extremely pure power poured into his body, began to circulate.

    Ye Qianran''s face was flushed, and his breathing was rapid. The pressure the old man put on him was really strong...

    But now he can''t allow him to think too much, because after a circle of circulation, the spiritual power stagnates instantly, the pressure suddenly becomes huge, and at that moment it starts to flow in reverse.

    After Ye Qianran felt that point, his eyes were filled with horror, and he understood something in his heart.

    The first door, in order to open the door, followed the veins and pushed directly above his body. At this moment, the old man said: "Little slippery head, I am now bringing your spiritual power to touch the position of the first door. How about it?" The sprint is up to you! Remember, you have to work hard no matter for yourself or for your family."

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and nodded heavily. At this moment, he felt the spiritual power in his body suddenly accelerate and rushed straight into his brain. At that moment, the old man tapped him a few times. The location of the entrance.

    Ye Qianran felt his mind became sober, but soon, his whole brain went blank for a moment. After recovering, the old man''s voice sounded: "Little slippery boy, do you remember?"

    "Remember!" Ye Qianran nodded, he had seen the positions of the eight gates, and he would understand even without the guidance of the old man.

    The old man nodded slightly, retracted his right hand and stood beside him, staring closely at Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran adjusted his breath for a while, his face gradually turned from firm to crazy. Why did he persist for half a month? He will not relax, let alone at such a critical moment.

    During the mobilization, the spiritual power began to boil, Ye Qianran blinked, followed the method the old man taught him, and finally began to suppress the breathing...

    The old man was naked, Ye Qianran was indeed a smart person, he felt relieved to some extent, and waited patiently.

    With the passage of time, the spiritual power in Ye Qianran''s body had been suppressed to a limit. At this moment, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and directly mobilized the spiritual power to sprint up.

    In fact, only now did he understand why the old man asked him to break through multiple limits of his body, because this would put more pressure on his body.

    The spiritual power rushed straight into his mind, and his heart was suspended. When his mind went blank, Ye Qianran was on the verge of collapse.

    After the first failure, Ye Qianran regained his senses, clenched his fists, and began to stimulate himself with the affairs of the Bai family, his eyes became crazy again...

    Isn''t that a failure? He has a second time, a third time, and even more, he will definitely succeed! While thinking about it, Ye Qianran breathed out and adjusted his breath again, the surrounding light was brilliant, and after pouring into his body, Ye Qianran suppressed it again.

    The old man watched from the side, with a slightly strange expression on his face. Although Ye Qianran was usually slick and outspoken, but at the critical moment, Ye Qianran''s willpower was stronger than he imagined, because he was not in Ye Qianran''s hands. Seeing any expression of abandonment on Qianran''s body, this is the only place that makes him feel relieved.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and he had the first experience, so this time he had to suppress it deeper, so as to maximize the chance of breaking through.

    Time passed, and in less than a quarter of an hour, the suppression was completed. At this time, Ye Qianran took another deep breath and suddenly released the suppression, mobilizing his spiritual power to sprint up again.

    In fact, he also understands that if he doesn''t do it well, he himself will become an idiot, after all, the position is at the weakest part of the human body.

    He even had an idea to break through the other side-by-side door directly, so as to avoid the next danger, but he knew that if he said it, the old man would definitely scold him to death.

    Just thinking about getting the top three, the pressure in my heart can''t help but increase, and my thoughts begin to loosen...

    The shock again made his whole body tremble, and the blank time in his mind obviously lengthened this time, but after he came back to his senses, his face turned pale, and he failed again!

    It doesn''t matter!

    Because he can still go on!

    Gritting his teeth, Ye Qianran tried again, but he couldn''t believe it anymore. Could it be possible to get him with a small sprint?

    "The third time?"

    The old man next to him showed shock. Ye Qianran''s perseverance really exceeded his expectations, but this made him even more gratified.

    Time passed, and when an hour passed, the old man was completely shocked. Seeing Ye Qianran suppressing again, he said with a trembling heart: "When did the little slicker become so strong? Is this the sixth time?"

    You must know that most people would give up after one or three tries, but he didn''t see this in Ye Qianran, perseverance!

    Really strong perseverance! From this point, it can be seen that although Ye Qianran''s personality is a bit rascal, there is still a strong self-esteem in his bones.

    But this self-esteem was picked out by the Bai family...

    Will the sixth time succeed?

    When the old man was thinking secretly, his expression became more concerned...

    At this time, Ye Qianran frowned slightly, after so many attempts, he had already figured out something.

    As for why he didn''t give up so many times, it was because he was trying to find a breakthrough point, how much strength was needed, and at the same time predicted the strength of breaking through another acupoint.

    Including the current suppression while he is judging and considering.

    Now it can be said that the prediction of the spiritual power of the first door acupoint is about the same as he estimated, and the other one is still in the pre-judgment. What he is asking for now is a one-time breakthrough.

    The old man had guided him to extract the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus in the past half a month, so this can be used.

    But what about the method of utilization?

    During the constant suppression, his brain was spinning rapidly. When the spiritual power in his body was suppressed to an explosive point, it suddenly stopped, his heart beat slightly, and a very bold idea rose in his heart.

    Frowning, when this idea appeared in his mind, he knew that there was a certain danger, but he knew in his heart that if it succeeded, it would also be of great benefit to him.

    Forget it, for my sister; for my father not to be manipulated arbitrarily in the future! I worked hard! Ye Qianran also became ruthless at this time. After all, you can''t get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den. Sometimes you have to try boldly, because if you don''t try, you will never know the result...

 Chapter 8

    His heart was beating slowly, and all the crystal nuclei around Ye Qianran became brighter, and the light surrounded his body.

    Exhaling slowly, Ye Qianran began to absorb...

    The old man next to him was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that Ye Qianran was about to explode, if his guess was correct, maybe he would succeed this time...

    At this time, Ye Qianran had already started to act according to his idea. First, he extracted all the spiritual power of the surrounding crystal nuclei. This time loss was relatively long, because there was still a lot of spiritual power left in the crystal nuclei. , but in the process of slowly exhaling, it was also carefully injected into the compressed spiritual power.

    "Hasn''t this little trick started yet?"

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran with a slightly surprised expression, and then saw that the spar became darker and darker, what is he going to do?

    Half an hour passed again, and when he absorbed all the spiritual power of the crystal core around him, his breathing became extremely heavy. If he was distracted a little, it might cause his whole body to explode.

    Controlling her own breath, Ye Qianran carefully differentiated in the breathing process again, this is the most critical, and no mistakes can be tolerated.

    He was indeed too bold then, and now the situation has reached the point of no return.

    Time gradually passed, and when Ye Qianran completely divided the spiritual power, he focused on suppressing it separately.

    Ye Qianran was quite nervous, but thinking of the Bai family''s suppression in the end, he had to thank the old man again. If he hadn''t led him to break through the limit of his body, perhaps such a huge spiritual power would not have Can''t take it anymore.

    The old man next to him didn''t know what Ye Qianran was doing at all, so his face was full of curiosity. At this moment, he saw Ye Qianran suddenly opened his eyes, and with the burst of compressed spiritual power, his aura instantly rose .

    The meaning of madness appeared on the face, and the spiritual power was controlled to attack again.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s mind became blank again. When he came back to his senses, he felt as if his whole body was going to float, and the surging spiritual power directly drove in, pouring into the gate, That feeling was extremely exhilarating.

    And he didn''t know if the muscles in his whole body swelled wildly under this stimulation.

    The old man on the side was startled, his face was full of surprises, Ye Qianran really got it done, just when he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed, his expression became horrified, it''s not over yet?

    At this moment, he could clearly feel that a new wave of spiritual power erupted again...

    The old man''s heart was full of turmoil, and at this moment, accompanied by the last rush of spiritual power, changes abounded, Ye Qianran''s whole body was wrapped in a huge aura, his black hair moved without wind, and his clothes were agitated. rattle.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "The second gate?" the old man murmured dully.

    The aura shrouded it for a long time, and when it gradually calmed down, Ye Qianran''s face was extremely pale, his body shook twice, and he lay on the ground.

    The old man walked up quickly, first inspected Ye Qianran''s body, then took out a pill from his body and put it in Ye Qianran''s mouth, while spreading his right hand on his chest.

    The surge of spiritual power wrapped Ye Qianran''s body...

    A quarter of an hour later, the old man withdrew his strength. Seeing that Ye Qianran had returned to normal, he let out a slight breath, stretched out his hand, and finally let it go, with a wry smile: "You little cunning!"

    But after he finished speaking, his eyes were full of surprise.

    "Hiss, my head hurts..."

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and first felt the swelling pain in his brain, and his whole body was also a little sore, which seemed to be the effect of a day''s extreme exercise.

    "Little Slick is awake?"

    An old voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found that the old man was looking at him in surprise.

    "Old man, am I still alive?!" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then said with unbearable surprise on his face, "Did I break through two gates?"

    "Yes! You have broken through two gates!" The old man gave this guy a blank look, saying that Ye Qianran is a waste, but his willpower is very firm. He may be said to have a slippery personality, but he is very weak in this respect. bold.

    "Haha, I''m so powerful, there are no geniuses!" Ye Qianran smiled, looked at the old man and said, "Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes, what is this? I haven''t come up with a unique move yet! "

    "If this spar has enough spiritual power, then what seven doors, eight doors..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran stretched out a finger and shook it: "Do you know what it means to disdain?"

    "If you hadn''t been lucky this time, little slicker, I''m afraid it would have been ruined long ago!" Seeing how proud Ye Qianran was, the old man didn''t forget to pour a pot of cold water on it.

    "Tch, I''m jealous that my talent is higher than yours!" Ye Qianran pouted.

    "I really have nothing to do with you, you little slicker. You''ll understand when you suffer yourself in the future!"

    The old man shrugged helplessly: "Okay, you should have a good rest. You broke through two gates this time, so it will take two or three days for you to recover from the exhaustion all over your body! After three days, I will guide you to practice Wuji Divine Art!" After saying this, he turned and walked out.

    "Hey, I''m such a genius!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but praise himself again after the old man left, and then the whole person calmed down, and at this time the white shadow directly entered his arms, It''s the little mink.

    Touching the soft hair of the little mink, Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, and then lay there to rest well...

    Time flies, and ten days are like a snap of the fingers, fleeting in a blink of an eye. At this time, an old man and a woman are suspended in the outer edge of Fenglei Mountain Range.

    "Elder Fu, is that senior here?" the woman asked.

    "Well, according to my calculations, that''s the case!" Fu Xiaoqing nodded slightly, his eyes flickering brightly: "He found the son of the Ye family earlier! And according to my investigation, after the senior disappeared, the son of the Ye family also disappeared. , if my guess is correct, the two of them should be together!"

    The woman''s pretty brows frowned, and she couldn''t help but said, "What did Senior take him for? Is there any purpose?"

    "It''s hard to tell!" Fu Xiaoqing murmured: "Let''s go, investigate whether the old man has something brought out from the ruins, and then return to the secret realm earlier, more and more people are staring at this place!"

    The woman nodded slightly, her spiritual power was floating, and the two of them galloped in, but not long after, several figures stopped them in an instant.

    "It''s you again!" The woman frowned, her beautiful eyes flickering coldly.

    The person who appeared in front of them was the person who killed the God Sect. During this half month, he had been entangled by these people many times. If it wasn''t for the order from the secret realm not to harm the secular people, I am afraid they would have given up their hands a long time ago. .

    "Saint, let''s meet again!" Standing at the very front was a young man, his eyes were a little hot at this time, and he licked his lips lightly and said, "Is that senior in the Fenglei Mountains? Hehe, the mission to find him Just leave it to us!"

    Having said that, the man continued with a pause: "Also, please ask the saint to give us the map, so that we won''t bother you anymore!"

    The woman''s face was extremely cold: "Wishful thinking..."

 Chapter 9

    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Hearing the woman''s words, the corner of the man''s mouth turned up, his right hand spread out, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, and with a final wink, everyone rushed up.

    Fu Xiaoqing''s face turned cold, and his aura began to soar at this moment. He was entangled by these people every day, maybe it''s time to teach them some lessons...

    In the Fenglei Mountain Range, Ye Qianran looked at the old man in disbelief and said, "Old man, are you leaving?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The old man nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Qianran''s shoulder with a smile on his face, and said, "Your Wuji Divine Art has also been cultivated to the first level!"

    When I said this, I suddenly thought of something and said: "Forget it, speaking of it, you are also my apprentice. Before leaving, I will give you another gift!"

    "What gift!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up.

    The old man shrugged helplessly and said, "I opened your blood for you!"

    "Blood? My father said that I was born unable to cultivate, so the blood can''t be opened at all!" Ye Qianran sighed.

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up and he said, "I said yes! Well, sit down cross-legged."

    Ye Qianran nodded and sat cross-legged, but still looked at the old man curiously. At this moment, he found that when the old man spread his right hand, a red stone the size of a fist appeared in his hand.

    Ye Qianran knew that the stone was some kind of bloodline god stone unique to Lingwu Continent, which could be used to guide the special ability in the human body. At this moment, he was full of curiosity, what kind of ability would he have?

    The expression could not help showing anticipation: "Hurry up, old man, I want to see what bloodline I am!"

    The old man nodded, the blood stone floated up amidst the surge of spiritual power, Ye Qianran was looking forward to it, in fact he was also looking forward to it, he also wanted to see what kind of bloodline Ye Qianran could open up.

    Accompanied by the vigorous extension of his right hand, it poured directly into Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, and his eyes became brighter. At this moment, the old man spread his left hand, adjusted the strength of the blood stone with two fingers, and directly touched Ye Qianran''s eyebrows.

    Suddenly, Ye Qianran''s mind was blank again. When he came back to his senses, he felt his whole body was burning hot, as if his whole body was burning in a fire.

    His face turned red, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Old man, it''s too painful, can you turn it off!"

    "Shut up!" The old man glared, it was over when it started.

    Ye Qianran gritted her teeth and continued to persevere in the burning.

    It didn''t take long before he suddenly felt an extremely strange force in his body begin to grow, and a red glow appeared from his whole body. As time went by, the burning gradually disappeared, and his whole body felt warm.

    Just when Ye Qianran felt extremely comfortable, he suddenly felt that strange force rushing to his mind again.

    "Fuck!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly, then his mind went blank again, and he passed out.

    The old man exhaled at this time, and when he was about to withdraw his strength, suddenly a huge force condensed towards his palm in an instant.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the old man stepped back, while Ye Qianran lay directly on the ground.

    "What a powerful bloodline!"

    The old man looked at his trembling right hand with surprise in his eyes. He raised his head to look at Ye Qianran, and found that a green light appeared on his body again.

    "Double bloodlines?" The old man was extremely shocked, but soon realized that the blue color had calmed down at this moment, and immediately hid itself.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The old man was stunned. Was he unable to activate the latter bloodline? what happened?

    Frowning slightly, he thought hard, and finally murmured involuntarily: "Who are the parents of this little cunning boy, but fortunately they have opened a bloodline." After speaking, his eyes fell on the red glow, and he let out a little breath, After hesitating for a while, he finally walked to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "Tear!"

    Ye Qianran''s clothes were ripped open, and the old man narrowed his eyes slightly as he saw the complex marks on Ye Qianran''s abdomen.

    In fact, he had discovered the seal on Ye Qianran''s abdomen a long time ago. According to his experience, he is the body of the divine weapon. Now that he is about to leave, he really wants to see what is sealed by his apprentice. What magical soldiers!

    Taking a deep breath, the spiritual power began to surge, and he slowly put his right hand up, and the strong force covered Ye Qianran''s entire body almost instantly.

    With the passage of time, sweat broke out on the old man''s forehead, and the strength on his body became deeper and larger at this time.

    He took a deep breath, let out a low drink, bent his right hand, and pulled it straight up, and the black spiritual power with evil breath flowed out instantly.

    The old man''s whole body trembled, his whole body was in the freezing cold, his expression froze for a moment, his spiritual power quickly restrained and he stepped back, seeing the black glow slowly disappear, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and the little mink beside him moved Excitement appeared in the eyes, and the whole petite body trembled with an indescribable excitement.

    "Good boy, I underestimated you!"

    The old man came back to his senses and couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Although you''re a bit slick, it''s a godsend for me to accept you as an apprentice! Not bad, if that''s the case, I''ll prepare a small gift for you before I leave. In this way, the old man will feel more at ease when he leaves."

    After speaking, he spread out his right hand, and a ring appeared in his hand, and then put some things in it...

    One day later, Ye Qianran woke up faintly, sat up quickly, touched her body again and felt relieved when she found that nothing was wrong.

    "Slippery, you''re awake!"

    A smiling voice sounded, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that the old man was looking at him with a smile.

    "Yes, by the way, has my bloodline been activated?" Ye Qianran nodded, couldn''t help but think of something, and said excitedly.

    "It''s turned on!" The old man nodded lightly and said, "Close your eyes and see if you can feel something special in your body!"

    Ye Qianran closed his eyes excitedly. During his careful feeling, he found the special strength remaining in his body. At this moment, the old man''s voice sounded: "Mobilize it and see what happens!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and tried to mobilize that special strength. At this moment, he felt his body heat up again, and with the circulation of that strength, the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling.

    At this moment, his eyes became hot, he frowned, and opened them suddenly, his black pupils turned red at this moment, looking extremely strange.

    "Senior... uh..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and his face was full of weirdness.

    "Red eyes, these are... rub, boy, don''t look at me!" The old man stared, stretched out his hand and quickly covered it, but his face was shocked: "Phoenix eyes? This is not..."

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice the horror of the old man, but said with a smile: "Old man, how long has it been since you took a shower..."

 Chapter 10

    "Get lost, it has nothing to do with you whether I take a shower or not!" Hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the old man''s eyes widened.

    Ye Qianran laughed, and at this moment, he felt soreness in his eyes, and frowned. Just when he was at a loss, the old man quickly said: "The blood has just been opened, and I am not very skilled in using it. , Take back the power of your blood!"

    Ye Qianran nodded quickly, and quickly restrained that strength, and the soreness in her eyes disappeared at this time.

    "Old man, what kind of bloodline do I have? It''s so strange that I can see through people''s clothes... Wait, see through people''s clothes!" Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly brightened, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and became excited inside.

    "If you want to die, just use your eyes to aim randomly!" The old man glared at this guy and said, "You need to practice the power of blood frequently! This way you can use it for a longer time!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and nodded heavily.

    The old man pondered for a moment, then spread out a ring in his right hand for a long time and said: "This is a space ring, it can be regarded as a small gift for you before I leave!" After speaking, he threw it to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s expression became excited, looking at the ring in his hand, his heart was even more excited.

    This ring is called the space ring, and generally only the rich and powerful, or extremely powerful, can own it, so this kind of ring also represents a status symbol.

    I couldn''t wait to wear it on my left middle finger, and after looking at it carefully, I found that it was quite good.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, the old man smiled again and said, "There are two bottles of healing pills in this ring, which may be able to help you, and there are also some external exercises and a book..."

    When he said this, the old man''s voice paused for a moment and he said again: "There is another medical classic, remember to read more of this book! It records the method of sealing acupoints, if your hyacinth eye is in place, you can combine it with the method of sealing acupoints , is a very good support for you! There is also the Wuji Divine Art, you must practice hard, although you have the first level, you are still too weak!"

    "Understood the old man, but I want to confirm again, then what kind of Wuji Kungfu will really not be without ** after practicing it!" Ye Qianran asked.

    "No!" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to hit this guy hard, he said the heaven-level exercises were so unbearable, but finally sighed: "You are only in Fenglei City now, when you step on When you leave here, you will understand that strength is king, no matter what you want, you must work hard to cultivate, I will come to see you when I have time!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "Old man, why are you a mother-in-law now, don''t worry, I know what you explained!"

    The old man nodded, sighed again, his eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, his expression was still a little uneasy, and then he spread his hands, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand and said: "This jade pendant contains the three strengths that I have integrated into it, and I can use it three times. , it only takes a trace of infinite strength to pull it out!"

    Ye Qianran took it over, with a slightly strange expression, raised his head and said with a smile: "Thank you, old man!"

    The old man nodded and looked at Ye Qianran, and finally said harshly: "I''m gone, why don''t you call Master to listen?"

    "Hey old man, I''ll never call you master!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and finally said: "You will always be my master here!" After speaking, he patted himself on the heart.

    "Brat..."

    The old man smiled, looked at Ye Qianran kindly and said, "Then I''m leaving!" After speaking, he walked out without looking back.

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat. For nearly a month, he had been with Ye Qianran every day. In his heart, he had already treated the old man as a relative. The sudden separation made him feel uncomfortable for no reason.

    Follow out quickly, but where can you see the figure of the old man at this time?

    "Old man, let''s go, remember to come and see me!" Ye Qianran yelled to the outside regardless of what happened, then curled his lips, turned and returned to the cave.

    "This kid..." In the distance, the figure of the old man floated, and then he raised his head to look into the distance, and said with a blurred look: "Now I have to go about my own affairs! You must work hard, little slippery boy!" After speaking, the figure disappeared Between heaven and earth.

    In the early morning of the next day, the air was still a little humid. Ye Qianran left the cave with the little monster in his arms. He couldn''t help but look back again, sighed, and looked at the little mink in his arms, saying: "Xiaobai, it''s been so long , I should go home too!"

    The little mink whimpered, as if it had answered.

    "Okay, it''s time for you to go back. Thank you for staying with me for so long." Ye Qianran let out a breath, and his eyes fell on the little mink beast. It belongs here after all, so he can''t take it away up.

    The little mink seemed to understand Ye Qianran''s words, and its pink paws grabbed his clothes firmly, as if unwilling to leave.

    Ye Qianran felt the little mink beast''s intentions, blinked, patted the little guy''s buttocks and said: "I know I''m handsome and attractive, but it''s always a little bad for you to follow me, here This is the right place for you, I can''t take you away!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran put the little mink down, and then reached out and patted its little head again. At this moment, the Wuji magic skill flowed, and the power of heaven and earth contained it in an instant.

    According to the introduction of Wuji Divine Art, the first layer can draw the power of heaven and earth, which is similar to the power of heaven and earth taught to him by the old man, but this condenses faster and can be used quickly.

    With a flash of light, he chopped his right foot, and with a bang sound, the figure galloped out like a cannonball, at an extremely fast speed.

    The little mink looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, a gleam of light appeared in his nimble eyes, and then the white figure also followed.

    Half a day later, Ye Qianran looked helplessly at the little mink on his shoulder, and patted his little butt again. Seeing that pair of smart eyes full of shyness, she couldn''t help but said: "Xiaobai, you Really disobedient!"

    He put the little guy down many times, but he didn''t expect the little guy to follow up many times. Now he has no choice but to consider whether to bring this little guy back to the family?

    Looking up at the sky, it was already noon, and he would be home in two days.

    After eating some fruit at noon, Ye Qianran galloped out again. In the afternoon, when he was about to find a place to rest for a while, he suddenly saw a white figure lying on the ground not far away.

    A look of doubt appeared, and he galloped forward for a certain distance and came to the side of the white figure. When he saw it clearly, he was startled, why is she here?

 Chapter 11

    It was the woman he had peeked at from the wall earlier.

    Seeing that her beautiful face is pale, and there are bloodstains on her abdomen, it is known that she has been seriously injured.

    Ye Qianran trembled in his heart. How could he have dealt with such a thing before, but he is not stupid. It is definitely not accidental that the woman appeared here. Can''t stay long.

    There was no nonsense at the moment, and he hugged her directly, glanced around, and galloped out in one direction.

    Not long after Ye Qianran left with the woman, the four figures landed where the woman was before.

    "There are bloodstains, it seems that she has stopped here before, and she should not be able to run very far after being poisoned by the fragrance!" The one who spoke was a young man, the young master of the God Slaughter Sect.

    "Miss Xiangxun, this is the mountain range of your Fenglei City, so I will trouble you!" The man''s eyes fell on a girl.

    "Um!"

    Bai Xiangxun nodded slightly, glanced around, and finally confirmed several directions: "Let''s search separately, the distance should not exceed ten kilometers!"

    After the voice fell, the man, including the two old men standing beside him, nodded slightly, not talking nonsense, after confirming the location, galloped out amidst the surge of spiritual power, and began to search.

    Ye Qianran, holding the woman in his arms, galloped towards the cave where he was before, and at dusk, he came to the cave.

    It is still relatively secret here, and it is still difficult for outsiders to find it.

    Holding the woman into the cave, with the help of the light from outside, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the woman''s abdomen. At this moment, he found that the injury to the woman''s abdomen was not too deep, but at least it needed to be dealt with.

    At this time, a look of helplessness appeared on his face, how could he deal with any wounds, when he was at a loss what to do, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes fell on his left hand.

    But at this moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, how to get out the contents of the ring?

    Thinking of the old man''s movement, he flipped his left hand, but found that there was no response, coughed dryly, and tried to think about using the Wuji magic skill, and the power of heaven and earth flowed towards his body at this moment.

    When injecting the spiritual power into the ring, he turned it over and found that there was still no response, the corner of his mouth twitched, he couldn''t believe it, took a deep breath, stared at the ring, and at this moment his In a trance, a picture appeared in his mind.

    It was a white space, and various things were placed in that space. When his expression showed surprise, he quickly found a book called "Rejuvenation Supplement". From the name, it is not difficult to see that the name is the old man. The so-called medical treasure.

    "Come out!" Ye Qianran blinked, and felt that his left hand suddenly became a little heavy while his eyes were floating. When he looked up, surprise appeared, and he quickly opened the book and began to read.

    At this time, he discovered that this medical classic contains a lot, there are articles on medicinal materials, articles on elixirs, articles on sealing acupoints, articles on healing, and articles on spiritual needles...

    Because it is necessary to apply medicinal materials to treat the wound, and here is in the Fenglei Mountains, some medicinal materials are quite common. After discovering what medicinal materials are, the eyes fell on the little guy, and let the little guy see the pictures on the classics. He glanced at it and said: "Xiaobai, you are more familiar with this place than me, so I will trouble you!"

    The little guy whimpered, and his body rushed out at this moment.

    And Ye Qianran was sitting next to the woman at this time, her eyes fell on the woman''s face, what a beautiful face it was, like a fairy in a painting! Dustless, so beautiful, I am afraid it will be hard to forget after seeing it.

    "This beautiful girl is so beautiful, it would be great if she could be married as a wife!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was full of obsession, and then he couldn''t help but said: "I hope I save her, this beautiful girl can come here to make a promise with her body, hehe, that would be really cool!"

    After a while, Xiaobai galloped back with some medicinal herbs in his mouth. Ye Qianran took it, smashed it with a stone, and then came to the woman''s side and said, "Beautiful girl, I''m not Those who intend to offend, there is really a last resort!" While speaking, his hands have already stretched out.

    "Tear!" Ye Qianran tore open the woman''s wound, then put the prepared medicinal materials on it, and finally tore off some of the hem of her robe, and bandaged it for the woman.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran thought of something again, and while flipping with his left hand, a pill bottle appeared in his hand.

    Accompanied by the fragrance of the medicine, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, then poured a round brown pill and put it in her mouth. After doing all this, Ye Qianran carried the woman into the cave again.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, and the first thing he thought of was to take a look at the woman. At this time, he found that the beautiful face was rosy, and the beautiful brows were frowning as if Extremely painful.

    He put his hand on the woman''s forehead and found it was extremely hot. Did she have a fever?

    "Hey, forget it, I''ll serve you, but you must be my wife when you wake up..." Ye Qianran said something to herself, then turned and walked outside...

 Chapter 12

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Qianran turned back, holding a piece of wet cloth in his hand.

    He folded them neatly and placed them on the woman''s white forehead. He did this action countless times, and he didn''t feel at ease until Xiao Mengyao''s fever subsided.

    "Beautiful girl, I''m exhausted because of you!" Ye Qianran sat down on the ground, leaning against the stone wall, his eyes fell on the woman''s beautiful face, and his expression became obsessed again.

    "It''s so beautiful, I must marry this beautiful girl as my wife!" Ye Qianran murmured, leaning against the stone wall and closing her eyes.

    Another night passed and Ye Qianran opened his eyes when the sky was still hazy. At this moment, the first thing he did was to take a look at the woman. Seeing that her complexion returned to normal, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "No Think I''m so good!"

    He smiled again, and just as he looked away, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened, and his eyes fell directly on him.

    "Master?" The woman was startled, with a slightly surprised expression.

    "Hey, are you okay!" Seeing Xiao Mengyao opened her eyes, Ye Qianran said with a smile, and looked at that beautiful face, becoming obsessed again, why is this woman so beautiful?

    "I¡­¡­"

    Just as the woman said a word, she suddenly thought of something, and said anxiously on her beautiful face: "My lord, have you seen Elder Fu?"

    "The old man who was with you that day?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, thinking about it carefully, he probably didn''t just look at the beauties at the time, he shook his head and said: "I only saw beautiful girls...cough girl, you yourself!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s complexion changed, and she sat up quickly, but at this moment she found that she didn''t have much strength in her body, just like an ordinary person.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly: "Girl, you just recovered now, and you still need a few days to recuperate, don''t worry, I think Mr. Fu will be fine with his own auspicious appearance!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s face was a little unwilling, and her eyes showed coldness: "I will not let Killing God Sect go!"

    "Killing the God Sect?" Ye Qianran had doubts on his face, he didn''t understand what sect Xiao Mengyao was talking about, but he didn''t think too much and said directly: "You haven''t eaten for almost two days, eat some fruit!"

    "Thanks¡­¡­"

    The woman looked at the fruit handed over, hesitated to take it, just took a small bite, raised her head, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran, seeing that he was staring at her blankly, her complexion suddenly became rosy and she said: "My lord , why do you always look at me!"

    "It''s so beautiful...cough cough, no, I''m just looking at how your complexion is recovering. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re fine!" Ye Qianran said with a straight face.

    The woman nodded slightly, and took a small bite to eat the fruit. After eating one, Ye Qianran passed another one. At this time, the woman said: "I''m full, this time... thank you for your help, sir. May I ask what your name is, son, I will repay you if I have a chance!"

    "My name is Ye Qianran, by the way, what''s the girl''s name?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Xiao Mengyao!" The woman said with a little embarrassment.

    "Xiao Mengyao, what a nice name!" Ye Qianran murmured, then raised her brows, coughed dryly and said, "Yun Xiang''s clothes are beautiful and beautiful, and the spring breeze is blowing the threshold of Revlon. If you don''t meet at the top of Qunyu Mountain, you will definitely be with Mengyaoyue." Next time!"

    When Ye Qianran said this poem, her face didn''t blush and her heart skipped a beat, she directly replaced Zeng Xiangyaotai with ''Bihe Mengyao'' and the meaning of the whole poem completely became a love poem.

    "My son..."

    The woman was stunned, her suffocating face was instantly rosy, she bit her red lips and lowered her head.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and was also stunned for a while. The woman''s expression was so beautiful that she couldn''t help saying: "Meng Yao, you are so beautiful. If you can be my wife, you will be so beautiful!"

    The woman was startled, looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously and said, "Master, what is a wife?"

    "Hey, wife means wife!" Ye Qianran said it without thinking too much.

    Xiao Mengyao was startled again, her pretty face became even more rosy, she bit her lips tightly and said shyly in her eyes: "Master, how can you say that!"

    Ye Qianran had a feeling that she wanted to slap herself, why couldn''t her mouth stop her words, seeing Xiao Mengyao''s current state, her lips moved, and she simply said: "I''m sorry, you are the woman I fell in love with at first sight , naturally I want to marry you. But I also know that I am not good enough for you, girl, just don''t think about it!"

    Xiao Mengyao raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord is very talented, if I''m not...!" At this point, the moving voice stopped, and she lowered her head and said, "My lord, I believe you can find a better woman! "

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and the woman went around, didn''t she think he was inappropriate? He sighed secretly and said, "I''ve seen you, so why would I want to fall in love with others!"

    It was just a casual complaint at first, but after being heard by the woman, the little face that had returned to normal was rosy again, she lowered her head and said nothing, but quickly thought of something and said: "Young master, did you come to this mountain range with that senior? "

    "Huh? Are you talking about that old man?" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "What about the seniors?" Xiao Mengyao asked.

    "The old man is gone." Ye Qianran blinked, and finally said: "Is there anything Mengyao wants to do with that old man?"

    "Oh, no!" Xiao Mengyao shook her head, and at this moment she found the bandaged wound on her abdomen, froze for a moment, bit her lower lip again, raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, is there any water source nearby?" ? I want to clean it!"

    "Yes, come with me!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and stood up, leading the woman towards the outside, and the little mink followed closely at this time.

    When the two came to the waterfall, Xiao Mengyao looked up at Ye Qianran, her pretty face was rosy and she said, "My lord, can you avoid it?"

    "Ah, do I still need to avoid it?"

    "My son..."

    "Hey, I''m just kidding!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and walked towards the woods with the little monster in his arms, somewhat disappointed on his face, and was planning to have a mandarin duck bath with the beautiful woman, but now it seems that there is no chance.

    Xiao Mengyao looked back, stretched out her small hand and put it on her waist, and as the white dress slipped off, her skin like suet white jade was exposed.

    Stepping into the water slowly, although the water is cold, it is indescribably comfortable when it hits the body.

    Ye Qianran was lying on the grass with the little mink in his arms, looking at the sky. At this moment, his heart felt agitated again. It''s okay to take a peek, right?

    But soon he let go of this idea. The last time he happened to follow a woman and saw such a scene, this time... Although he likes beautiful women very much, it is against morality to peek at this matter.

    As time passed, whistling sounded in the air, and he looked at the air, just in time to see a black figure galloping towards this side in the distance.

    He didn''t think much at first, but soon his expression changed, Xiao Mengyao? That''s right, maybe those people came to look for Xiao Mengyao. At this moment, without thinking about it, he jumped up and ran towards the waterfall.

    "My lord, you..." Xiao Mengyao looked up when she heard the footsteps, and when she saw Ye Qianran staring at her blankly, her pretty face flushed again.

    "Meng Yao is sorry, someone is looking for you!" After saying that, she took the woman''s clothes off the shore, and the next moment, she jumped into the water, and the little mink also rushed out, hiding in a tree ...

 Chapter 13

    Ye Qianran, who entered the water, directly hugged the dazed Xiao Mengyao and dived into the water.

    "So slippery!"

    After Ye Qianran touched Xiao Mengyao''s skin, her heart fluttered, and her heartbeat instantly accelerated, because her skin was so well maintained, it felt like silk when touched.

    Xiao Mengyao''s beautiful face was flustered at this moment, her body was struggling quickly, she didn''t understand why Ye Qianran did this.

    But not long after, there was a whistling sound, and she understood instantly, so her body stopped twisting, and she became quiet as she lay in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    "Obviously I saw a figure here, why did it suddenly disappear?" An old man on the shore frowned slightly, his eyes patrolling around.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated at this time, and she hugged Xiao Mengyao tightly against the shore, so that the old man could not see them even if he looked into the water, because they formed a blind spot for vision.

    However, he also hoped that the old man would leave earlier, after all, the longer the time, the more dangerous it would be.

    Just when he was secretly praying, he noticed that Xiao Mengyao''s beautiful face was flushed, her beautiful eyes were closed, and her brows were wrinkled.

    I was shocked in my heart, knowing that Xiao Mengyao was starting to lack oxygen at this time, when I came down, I was mentally prepared and took a breath in advance.

    But Xiao Mengyao was different, in a hurry, he was directly pulled down by him.

    Time passed, and when Xiao Mengyao was holding on to his clothes tightly, Ye Qianran knew that she had reached the limit, if it continued, either they would be discovered, or Xiao Mengyao would suffocate to death here.

    His eyes flickered, he held Xiao Mengyao''s small face with both hands, and kissed those red lips directly...

    "Sweet and soft lips..."

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, but he didn''t forget anything, he directly pried open Xiao Mengyao''s small mouth, and passed the breath in his mouth, and at this moment he felt a soft, sweet, electric shock. Feeling swept the whole body, but the softness quickly ran away shyly.

    Xiao Mengyao opened her eyes, and the shame in her eyes deepened...

    In that state of anger, her expression also returned to normal, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Qianran who was close at hand, and a strange look inevitably emerged.

    Ye Qianran blinked his eyes in the water, and his expression was full of novelty, because it was his first time kissing, and he didn''t expect this feeling to be so good.

    At this time, the old man on the shore frowned again, maybe he really didn''t find anything, and finally chose to leave.

    Xiao Mengyao naturally felt it. Just as she was about to go up, Ye Qianran pulled her back again. In doubt, the sound of landing sounded again, and then he heard a sigh outside: "It seems that there is really no..."

    After the sound fell, the sound of galloping slipped by again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran really let out a breath, and floated out of the water holding Xiao Mengyao''s body.

    "My lord, thank you!" After Xiao Mengyao came out, her beautiful eyes glanced around, and she relaxed when she found no one was there. At this moment, she turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, only to find a pair of eyes looking at her chest.

    "Young master, you..."

    Xiao Mengyao blushed, pushed Ye Qianran away, and quickly turned around: "My lord, I hope you can avoid it quickly!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after handing the white dress in her hand to Xiao Mengyao, she got out of the water with a face full of helplessness, and clicked her mouth, the fragrance seemed to still be left.

    At this time, he really resented the old man, why did he leave so early, it would be better to stay longer!

    After walking a certain distance, a white shadow also jumped on him, it was the little mink.

    About ten minutes later, footsteps sounded, Ye Qianran turned around and saw that Xiao Mengyao was wearing a crumpled white dress and her black hair was hanging loose, but she still couldn''t conceal her unearthly beauty.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, isn''t this girl too beautiful? But at this time, he did not forget to explain: "Mengyao, the situation was urgent just now, what an offense!"

    "I know the young master is also trying to save me, but how could I blame the young master instead!" Xiao Mengyao lowered her head with a slightly unnatural expression, her little face would become hot every time she thought of the scene in the water.

    "Let''s have grilled fish for lunch today, and I just took off the clothes!" Ye Qianran looked at the sky, unexpectedly it was approaching noon, and after saying something to Xiao Mengyao, he walked to the water''s edge again, accompanied by a plop, The whole person dived into the water again.

    At noon, the two gathered around the bonfire, and the clothes on their bodies gradually dried under the heat of the flames, and it didn''t take long for the smell of fish to spread over.

    And Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao''s body and said: "You eat first!"

    He knew exactly what to do to make a good impression on a girl, and he would never let go of such a good opportunity now.

    "Young master, you don''t need it, I should be ready soon!" Xiao Mengyao bit her lips tightly, with a slightly embarrassed expression.

    "Hehe, it will take a while for you to do this. You don''t have to be polite. If you are more polite, you will really treat me as an outsider!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then thank you, young master!" Xiao Mengyao said, and took it.

    "Hehe, how about a taste?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, then took Xiao Mengyao''s and baked it again.

    After the two of them had eaten, Ye Qianran glanced in the direction of the cave, and finally looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, we have to return to the capital as soon as possible, as long as we get to my family, my father and the elders The elders will protect you!"

    Xiao Mengyao lowered her head and said, "But what about Elder Fu?" After saying this, her eyes dimmed, and her whole expression was indescribably lonely.

    Seeing Xiao Mengyao''s expression, Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, and then he thought about it carefully and said, "If that old man...cough, if Elder Fu is still alive, he will definitely be caught by the people who hunted you down. The foothold in the city, as long as you find out where it is, it will be easy!"

    Xiao Mengyao raised her head, and finally said: "My lord, do you have a Bai family in your capital?"

    "The Bai family? Of course! Could it be that the person chasing you is in the Bai family?" When Ye Qianran asked, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but think of the other party''s insulting words again.

    "Well, I heard that the young master of the Shenshenzong mentioned a girl named Bai Xiangxun!" Xiao Mengyao nodded.

    "Bai Xiangxun?" Ye Qianran clenched his fists again, unexpectedly that girl also came, and his expression became even more resentful.

    Xiao Mengyao saw Ye Qianran gritted his teeth and couldn''t help asking: "Is there any enmity between the young master and the Bai family?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, narrated the general matter, and finally sighed: "But it''s okay to be looked down upon by others. I was born with zero force and can''t practice. I can''t blame others for disgusting me!"

    Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of something, looked up at Xiao Mengyao and said again: "Mengyao, don''t get me wrong, in fact, I never planned to marry Bai Xiangxun, I only have you in my heart..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s face turned rosy again, but she looked at Ye Qianran with her eyes and said, "My lord, although you are born unable to cultivate, you are full of talent. And you are upright and willing to help others! You don''t have to belittle yourself, someone will definitely appreciate your kindness... "

    Ye Qianran was stunned and broke out again: "Then do you appreciate it?"

 Chapter 14

    After Ye Qianran said these words, he regretted a little. Seeing Xiao Mengyao bowed his head unnaturally, he knew that he was too anxious. Just when he was about to say something, he saw Xiao Mengyao''s expression again. She raised her head, looked at him with beautiful eyes, and nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a long time, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, surprise showing on his face.

    "My lord saved my life twice, if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have passed away!" Xiao Mengyao paused and said, "But..."

    After hearing these two words, Ye Qianran became anxious, quickly waved his hands and said, "No, but I know that your heart is already satisfied! I am not worthy of you yet, but I will definitely work hard! "

    Speaking of Ye Qianran''s expression was rare and firm, he must marry this beautiful girl.

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao moved her small mouth, finally lowered her head, and did not speak again, but there was an indescribable darkness in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what Xiao Mengyao was thinking, but since there was such a turning point, he believed that as long as he worked hard, maybe he could really get Xiao Mengyao''s hand, thinking about it, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his eyes were full of light.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the capital now!" Ye Qianran didn''t waste any more time at this time. After finishing speaking, she blinked, stretched out her hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and directly held Xiao Mengyao''s little hand.

    In fact, he was quite nervous now, but if Xiao Mengyao didn''t resist, it would prove that he might really mean something to him.

    Xiao Mengyao''s hand was surrounded by warmth, turned her head away, her face was rosy, she moved her hand, and finally let Ye Qianran hold it.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, suppressing the beating in his heart, he pulled Xiao Mengyao towards the capital.

    In the evening, the two simply ate some fruits to satisfy their hunger, and then Ye Qianran rested on a branch of a big tree, while Xiao Mengyao leaned on another branch to practice.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Qianran''s ears moved, and he clearly heard footsteps coming in this direction.

    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Soon, against the backdrop of the moonlight, a white figure appeared in his sight.

    "It''s her?" Ye Qianran was startled, yes, the person below is very familiar to him! It was none other than Bai Xiangxun who had a marriage contract with him.

    Quickly looked up at Xiao Mengyao, and found that she also opened her eyes at this time, at this moment he couldn''t help making a silent gesture, watching Bai Xiangxun getting closer and closer, her heartbeat had reached the position of her throat, and finally bit her Gritting his teeth, he looked at Xiao Mengyao and made a gesture, telling her to stay there and not move, and then let the little mink jump into Xiao Mengyao''s arms.

    Xiao Mengyao was full of worry at this moment, wondering what Ye Qianran''s intentions were...

    Seeing that Bai Xiangxun was less than one meter away from his tree, Ye Qianran''s eyes flashed quickly, and he jumped directly, and at the same time said: "Who interrupted my rest?"

    After the voice fell, the white figure was taken aback for a moment, how could it be a man? When she fixed her eyes on Ye Qianran''s appearance, she couldn''t believe it. How did this trash come to this mountain range?

    "Tsk tsk, isn''t this Xun''er? Did you miss me and came to look for me?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, but he also had to admit that although Bai Xiangxun was far behind Xiao Mengyao, she was still the same. Also a beautiful woman.

    Bai Xiangxun frowned, looked at Ye Qianran with disgust in his eyes and said, "It''s your turn to take care of it!" After speaking, she looked up at the tree, because she felt a little strange.

    "Bitch, it''s a bit wrong for you to say that. After all, I''m your fiance!" Ye Qianran saw Bai Xiangxun''s eyes shift, and yelled directly. Thinking of the words brought by the servant, his eyes gradually became cold, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly.

    "Fianc¨¦?" Bai Xiangxun said with a cold expression on his face, "Is this trash like you worthy?" When the words fell, murderous intent appeared in her eyes.

    If Ye Qianran was killed here, I''m afraid there would be no troubles in the future. Thinking of this, the murderous intent in Bai Xiangxun''s eyes became more intense.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of anger when he heard Bai Xiangxun''s words, and he clenched his fists tightly. Just when he was about to mobilize Wuji Divine Art, he suddenly thought of something.

    He can''t show his strength yet, otherwise he will attract people who are with Bai Xiangxun, maybe he will find Xiao Mengyao on the tree! Taking a deep breath, he immediately said: "Smelly lady, I think you said something wrong."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran sneered: "You are not worthy of me, let me tell you, even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, I won''t bring a bird, do you understand?"

    After hearing this, Bai Xiangxun trembled with anger, her eyes became more murderous: "Looking for death!"

    The voice fell, and the spiritual power surged instantly, and the next moment, he galloped towards Ye Qianran at a very fast speed, and spread his right hand, directly imprinting on his chest.

    Like a kite with a broken string, Ye Qianran flew in response to the sound, and after falling heavily on the ground, he felt his mouth full of fishy sweetness. He knew that if his body hadn''t broken through multiple limits, he might have died on the spot.

    Footsteps sounded, and Bai Xiangxun stood not far away, seeing Ye Qianran standing up slowly, with a slightly surprised expression.

    She was very aware of the strength she used just now. According to common sense, Ye Qianran, this trash, would definitely not be able to bear it. She didn''t expect to be able to stand up, which greatly exceeded his expectations.

    "Stinky bitch, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time, do you know? You''re so self-proclaimed every day, bah! You''re the one I don''t like the most!" Ye Qianran cursed, her face was covered with frost in anger, and her little hands clenched tightly. Holding it tightly, the surge of spiritual power in his body became more intense.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt the strong suppression, and clenched his fists tightly again. He must attract the attention of this chick, otherwise Xiao Mengyao who is hiding on the branch will be in great danger, after all, her strength has not recovered yet. .

    Bai Xiangxun sneered at this time, and the figure rushed up again...

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao on the branch, her face was pale, her jade hands covered her mouth, and crystal tears fell down here. She wanted to get down many times, but Ye Qianran stared back at him, who was full of embarrassment.

    She could read it from that gaze, don''t let his efforts go to waste...

    "bump!"

    When a muffled voice sounded again, Ye Qianran''s body fell heavily to the ground again, with blood from the corner of his mouth continuously overflowing.

    "Trash is always trash!" Bai Xiangxun walked up to Ye Qianran step by step, with disdain and disgust on her face: "Poor reptile!"

    "Reptile?" Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing, maybe because he laughed too fast, he coughed immediately, and the blood splattered from the corner of his mouth became faster.

    "That''s right, I''m indeed a waste, I''m indeed a reptile."

    Ye Qianran was really angry, and the dignity in her heart was picked out again: "But you are a bitch, let me remember, I will trample you under my feet one day!"

    "Really? It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance!" Bai Xiangxun was trembling with anger, sneered, spread his right hand, and patted it again...

 Chapter 15

    The spiritual power slowly dissipated, Bai Xiangxun gave Ye Qianran a cold look, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, a figure landed beside him.

    It was a young man, who was the young master of the God Killing Sect. At this time, he glanced at Ye Qianran on the ground and asked, "What''s going on?"

    "It''s nothing, it''s just a waste." Bai Xiangxun''s voice was devoid of any emotion, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    The man nodded and said, "Let''s go, we still need to find the Saintess of the Secret Realm as soon as possible!"

    Bai Xiangxun nodded, followed the man and left directly...

    Ye Qianran undoubtedly succeeded, using himself as the focus, concentrating all his attention on him, alleviating Bai Xiangxun''s suspicion, and thus Xiao Mengyao was temporarily safe.

    After the two left, Xiao Mengyao on the tree quickly came to Ye Qianran. Seeing him like this, tears blurred his eyes again.

    At this time, the little mink jumped onto Ye Qianran''s body, his agile eyes were filled with anxiety, and finally jumped onto Xiao Mengyao''s body, whimpering.

    Xiao Mengyao wiped away the tears from her eyes, walked up to Ye Qianran and squatted down, at this moment she was shocked suddenly, a surprise appeared on her beautiful face, she felt Ye Qianran''s weak heartbeat, such a serious Injury he is still alive!

    Overjoyed, Xiao Mengyao glanced around, quickly hugged Ye Qianran, and galloped out in a certain direction. It is impossible to return to the capital in this situation.

    Two days later, in an extremely secret cave deep in the Fenglei Mountains, Xiao Mengyao stared at Ye Qianran lying there, her face still full of worry.

    "whimper¡­¡­"

    The little mink next to it barked, with a slight fluctuation in its voice.

    After Xiao Mengyao looked at it, she hugged the little mink beast, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again. It has been two days, and he still has no sign of waking up. People mistakenly thought they were dead.

    Sighing, Xiao Mengyao walked out with the little mink in her arms. When she came back, there was an extra fruit in her hand, she put it on her lips, bit a small incision, and put it on Ye Qianran''s mouth. The red juice suddenly It flowed out from inside, and what overflowed was carefully wiped off by her.

    After doing all this, Xiao Mengyao helped Ye Qianran''s body up, spread out his right hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, after pouring out a white pill, he stuffed it directly into Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    The elixir is called Bai Lingdan, and the holy medicine for healing that she brought from the secret realm has a very powerful effect on the human body. In order to save Ye Qianran''s life, she has already spared no effort.

    Spreading out his right hand, the spiritual power surged, directly covering Ye Qianran''s body, and he stopped only when tiredness appeared on his face, and began to practice by himself.

    Not long after she entered the cultivation state, Ye Qianran''s fingers suddenly moved...

    In the early morning, everything came back to life, and when the sunlight poured into the cave, Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he first felt the pain in his limbs.

    "Am I not dead yet?" Ye Qianran murmured, with a strange look in his eyes. At this moment, he thought of something, his face changed a few times, and he clenched his fists tightly: "Bai Xiangxun?"

    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the emotions in his heart, but Bai Xiangxun''s disdain, disgust and ridicule were still vivid in his mind. Since he is still alive, he will definitely do what he says.

    His mind gradually calmed down. At this time, he turned his head and took a look, and found that Xiao Mengyao was not far away from him, closing his eyes and practicing. He knew in his heart that he was able to survive this time because of her care, and he was somewhat moved in his heart.

    At this time, he moved his body and felt that there was not much damage? He couldn''t help being a little surprised in his heart, but he didn''t know that it was Bai Lingdan who turned all his injuries back.

    "whimper!"

    There was a soft sound, and a white figure slipped into his arms, with joy in his nimble eyes.

    "Hehe, you little guy!" Ye Qianran patted the little mink beast''s buttocks, then stroked the soft hair, his eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao''s body, sizing up that beautiful face, Ye Qianran His demeanor couldn''t help becoming obsessed again.

    Not long after, Xiao Mengyao opened her eyes. The first thing she did when she woke up was to see how Ye Qianran was doing. When she saw a pair of obsessed eyes looking at her, she froze there.

    "Young master, you are awake!"

    After regaining consciousness, Xiao Mengyao showed surprise on her face, and quickly walked to Ye Qianran''s side, hugging Ye Qianran excitedly.

    When she felt the truth, her beautiful eyes became hazy again, and tears rolled down her beautiful face little by little.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and put her hands on Xiao Mengyao''s back, breathing in the unique fragrance, her face full of enjoyment.

    Xiao Mengyao actually took the initiative to hug him. It seems that he was willing to sacrifice his life to save her, and he was really doing the right thing.

    Xiao Mengyao didn''t seem to notice this, and after she let go of Ye Qian, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face, and said, "My lord, how do you feel now?"

    "Hey, it''s all right!" Ye Qianran smiled, seeing the tears on Xiao Mengyao''s face, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to wipe it gently.

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a while, her face turned rosy, and she quickly lowered her head.

    Seeing Xiao Mengyao in such a state, Ye Qianran swallowed again, and couldn''t help but praise: "Mengyao, you are so beautiful, so beautiful! If I can really marry you, this life will be worth it!"

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, lowered her head, moved her lips, but said nothing.

    Ye Qianran didn''t even care about her life for her this time, and that kindness made her fall in love with her long ago. If she didn''t have the status of the saint of the secret realm, maybe she would really choose to stay and serve Ye Qianran, but can she?

    Thinking of those touching eyes, he couldn''t help but dim again. If he didn''t hold back, tears might fall down again.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what Xiao Mengyao was thinking, but when he noticed that dim expression, his heart skipped a beat, and he naturally understood something, and said, "Mengyao..."

    "Um?"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s voice, Xiao Mengyao raised her head, and then she saw a pair of firm eyes.

    "Hey, I''m a good-for-nothing in Fenglei City, a dude! I''m cynical, I don''t want to make progress! You are the first person to praise me, what should I say? No matter what, I will marry you!"

    After Ye Qianran finished saying this, the corners of her mouth turned up, she glanced at Xiao Mengyao again, and said with a smile: "And I gave you the first kiss, so you should at least be responsible to me!"

 Chapter 16

    "Then I''m not..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s face was flushed red, her words faltered, and she looked unspeakably cute, Ye Qianran was once again stunned.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help swallowing again, looked at Xiao Mengyao''s red lips, forcibly suppressed the restlessness, and changed the subject: "Let''s set off today, while they are still looking around, let''s go back to the capital as soon as possible , and then check with the Bai family, so that we can know whether Elder Fu is still alive."

    When Xiao Mengyao heard Ye Qianran get to the point, her expression became serious, and she nodded heavily, expressing that she had no opinion.

    Speaking of leaving, Ye Qianran didn''t waste any more time, stood up, and stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Mengyao up. At this time, he didn''t let go of those soft and boneless hands, and led her directly to the outside.

    Along the way, both of them were very vigilant. Ye Qianran also thought of something at this time, and opened those eyes from time to time. At this time, he tried not to look at Xiao Mengyao. suppressed.

    At this moment, Xiao Mengyao also noticed Ye Qianran''s red eyes, she was startled for a while, and then said: "My lord, your eyes!"

    "Oh, this is...cough cough!" Ye Qianran looked at Xiao Mengyao, froze for a moment, quickly covered her nose, looked elsewhere and said, "This is the power of my blood..."

    Having said this, Ye Qianran''s voice froze, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.

    "Phoenix eye?" Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a moment, with disbelief showing on her face.

    "Phoenix eyes?" Ye Qianran was stunned with doubts in his eyes: "What phoenix eyes?"

    "My lord, the power of your bloodline is phoenix eyes!" Xiao Mengyao said with joy on her face, "I didn''t expect you to have the legendary bloodline. According to the data, people with phoenix eyes can see through many things, the strongest Her phoenix eyes can see through things thousands of miles away...My lord...don''t look at me!"

    Xiao Mengyao saw Ye Qianran looking in her direction again, her face flushed instantly, she squatted down, and quickly covered her chest...

    Ye Qianran restored her eyes to normal, stretched out her hand and pulled Xiao Mengyao up, smiled and said, "I didn''t see anything..."

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lip tightly and lowered her head. Ye Qianran didn''t see anything, so she wouldn''t believe it! But there was still surprise in those eyes, and I really felt happy for Ye Qianran in my heart.

    That night, Ye Qianran leaned on the branch, really bored, took out the "Rejuvenation Supplement" and read it. The chapter on medicinal materials and pills didn''t appeal to him, but after reading the chapter on sealing acupoints But when he stopped, interest appeared on his face.

    Through the entrance of the human body, to seal the acupoint...

    Three nights later, Ye Qianran and Xiao Mengyao returned to Fenglei City. They had traveled a long way this time, but they came back without any risk. Of course, Ye Qianran''s eyes were indispensable.

    When he went to the street, Ye Qianran understood the reason for seeing the strange lights cast from time to time around him. He was now dirty and his hair was messed up. But he didn''t care about it.

    Xiao Mengyao is much better than him. After all, a girl pays more attention to these things, and her temperament is very prominent, so she still looks attractive.

    Ye Qianran looked away, looked at Xiao Mengyao who was holding the little mink beast and said, "Let''s go, go to my house first!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards Ye''s house.

    In less than half an hour, the two also arrived at the door of Ye''s house. When Ye Qianran led Xiao Mengyao inside, they were stopped by two guards.

    "You don''t even know me anymore!" The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. These two guards are too short-sighted. Didn''t they see themselves with the beautiful woman? No face at all.

    "Master!" The two looked at each other, showing surprise at the same time. They knew that Ye Qianran went out to practice with an expert. After leaving for so long, they thought that the whole person would get better. Even more embarrassing.

    Suppressing their smiles, the two of them walked in directly, but when they noticed Xiao Mengyao, they froze for a while, and when they regained their senses, the two of them had already disappeared from their sight...

    Coming to the small courtyard where Ye Qianran lived alone, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao directly to his room, looked at Xiao Mengyao and said: "Mengyao, you go to another room to wash it first, I will find it for you. A suit of clothes!"

    "Well, thank you, young master!" Xiao Mengyao watched Ye Qianran leave, her moving eyes scanned around, put the little mink in her arms by the bed, and walked into the bathroom.

    When Ye Qianran turned back, he heard the sound of water coming from another room, and his heart skipped a beat again. He looked at the clothes in his hands, a strange look appeared in his eyes, and then walked towards the door.

    Knocking on the door, it didn''t take long before a moving voice sounded shyly: "My lord, wait a moment!" The voice fell, and after a while, the door opened, but only with a gap, a pair of moving eyes, first Glanced outside.

    At this time, Ye Qianran could see the wet and loose black hair, and the fragrant shoulders that were as white as mutton fat and white jade.

    "Mengyao, here are your clothes!" Ye Qianran moved her throat again, and handed over the clothes.

    "Yeah!" Xiao Mengyao nodded, the gap opened a little wider, and a jade-like arm stretched out. After taking the clothes, she quickly closed the door.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, she stopped for a long time, swallowed again and then returned to the bedside.

    Seeing the little mink lying there obediently, he held it in his arms and teased it for a while, then felt really bored, and took out the medical classic.

    The old man is right, this medical classic contains a lot of knowledge, and now he is reading the chapter on sealing acupoints. In addition to the chapter on sealing acupoints, he is also very interested in the chapter on spiritual needles, but this thing must be done slowly. Don''t rush.

    Because in the three days since he came back, Ye Qianran would take it out to have a look if he had nothing to do, so he also had a grasp of the basics.

    First of all, he was familiar with the hundred great entrances of the human body, using the acupuncture points as checkpoints, and sealed the opponent''s acupuncture points, which was somewhat similar to the acupuncture points and acupuncture points he said in ancient times in his previous life.

    However, these powers that require the use of spiritual power are more mysterious.

    For example, certain acupoints can completely suppress the opponent''s spiritual power, making it impossible to use it at all! It can also make people freeze there and not be able to move, and you can also seal the acupuncture points for yourself to make the explosive force stronger. In short, the content of the acupuncture point sealing chapter is very profound. If you want to learn and master it, it will not take a while things.

    Looking at it again for a while, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but close his eyes and think. When he opened his eyes for a long time, his pupils had turned red. According to what Xiao Mengyao said, after his phoenix eyes became proficient again, he could see through people''s bodies and see The flow of spiritual energy.

    At this time, his eyes flickered. If he could use this to seal the opponent''s acupuncture point, wouldn''t it be more accurate?

 Chapter 17

    After thinking about this problem, Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened. Didn''t he have another skill?

    But his phoenix eye needs to work harder, because what can be seen through is still very weak, at most it''s just that the phoenix eye has persisted for a long time.

    It used to last for ten seconds, but now it lasts for forty or fifty seconds. According to Xiao Mengyao, the strongest owner of the phoenix eye in the records can open the phoenix eye for three hours. The ability is extraordinary, not just for perspective.

    Thinking that he has the legendary bloodline, he couldn''t help laughing, feeling extremely happy.

    Footsteps sounded, and a moving voice came: "What are you laughing at, young master?"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran turned her head, was stunned again, then quickly covered her nose, turned her head, and released the phoenix eyes.

    Xiao Mengyao froze for a moment, blushing on her small face and said, "Master, I will get angry if you do this again!"

    "I didn''t do it on purpose!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and looked up at Xiao Mengyao. In fact, he could tell that although Xiao Mengyao said so, her complexion didn''t show any anger, and some were just shy. Hi, it seems that this beautiful girl really has her heart on him.

    Otherwise, it is absolutely not in such a state. After all, the coldness when he first saw Xiao Mengyao is still fresh in his memory.

    "Hey, I''m so good..." Ye Qianran was full of admiration. At this time, he couldn''t help but take a careful look at Xiao Mengyao, and found that she was wearing a pink dress at this time, and her temperament had changed again. She looked shy, like Feeling like a girl next door.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, at this moment he thought of something, his eyes flickered for a moment and said: "I want to go to Bai''s house to check!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mengyao raised her head suddenly, with a little anxiety on her face, she said, "I''ll accompany you there!"

    "I have to go there by myself!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and then he lifted the clothes off his body.

    "My lord, what are you doing!" Xiao Mengyao blushed and quickly turned around.

    "Ahem, sorry, turn around first!" Ye Qianran said quickly.

    Xiao Mengyao nodded, and turned her back to Ye Qianran, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. At this moment, she heard a crisp voice, and after a while, there was no movement.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Xiao Mengyao turned her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and she found that his face was full of relief, and the look of doubt appeared again, but Ye Qianran said at this time: "Meng Yao, you wait here , I''ll go and see!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and Wuji''s magical skills began to circulate. At this time, Xiao Mengyao''s face showed surprise. She clearly felt that the surging power of heaven and earth was condensing towards Ye Qianran, and the speed was very fast. .

    "Okay, I''m leaving, I''ll bring back the news as soon as possible!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and the next moment, his figure disappeared.

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, with a face full of disbelief, what speed is this?

    But before she recovered, Ye Qianran''s figure appeared again: "Careful, but you little guy stay here first, don''t come with me!"

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao''s expression fluctuated, seeing Ye Qianran put the little mink down, then raised his head and grinned at her again, and his body disappeared again.

    "Sobbing!" The little mink screamed unwillingly, and finally its agile eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao.

    Xiao Mengyao''s eyes fell on the bed, at this moment her body shook again, and she finally understood why she heard that crisp sound just now, because there were more than 20 yuan of black iron on the bed.

    Did Ye Qianran wear this thing on her body from the beginning to the end? It''s no wonder that Ye Qianran was seriously injured that time, she felt so heavy when she brought him back.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Mengyao walked to the bed and put the little mink beast in her arms, looking at the charming eyes outside the door with a sense of loss.

    "Have fun..."

    In Fenglei City, a black figure galloped fast, and every second passed, a large distance would go out.

    Ye Qianran did not expect that after going to Xuantie, he would become so relaxed. Of course, he also understood something. If his body hadn''t broken through the limit, and he had been under heavy load for a long time, without the assistance of Wuji, he might not have reached the goal. Such layers.

    There was excitement on his face. You must know that he has never tried to open the door point. According to what the old man said, every time the door point is opened, the body will be in an overload state, so if you can open it, don''t open it.

    In the dark night, Ye Qianran''s figure galloped, and when he landed on the eaves of a house, he looked directly at a mansion in the distance, which was the Bai family.

    Jingguang gleamed in his eyes, the first criterion of their holy hand hall is to learn to judge, he can go from obscurity to the level of gold medal, he naturally has his own uniqueness.

    The corners of the mouth were slightly raised, as if it hadn''t been like this for a long time, and a little excitement appeared inexplicably in my heart.

    Breathing out a breath, Ye Qianran did not hesitate at all, her body speed accelerated again, and it didn''t take long before she landed in the courtyard of the Bai family.

    He glanced around, saw that there was no one around, and galloped towards the inside again.

    He is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, because he was the one who analyzed the market in his previous life, and now according to his analysis and judgment, Fu Xiaoqing will definitely not be imprisoned in the outer court, it must be in the inner court, and it is still a very secret place .

    Thinking of this, he came to the inner courtyard again. At this time, he became extremely cautious, staring at the surroundings tightly, his nerves were highly concentrated at this time, and his breathing began to be controlled.

    He must find the target this time, because if he succeeds, he will definitely make Xiao Mengyao look at him differently again, thinking that he can''t help but feel agitated, he will not let go of the opportunity to gain the favor of a beautiful woman again.

    The inner court said it was not big or small, and it was a little difficult to investigate, so he decided to use the simplest and most direct method, that is, the method of elimination, to find out the last possible place after a little bit of elimination. be analyzed.

    Considering this, Ye Qianran''s body galloped out again...

    An hour later, Ye Qianran hid in a corner. At this time, his eyes were full of light. He used this hour to find three suspicious places, and he firmly believed that Elder Fu was locked up. In one of them!

    "Hey, my happiness, I can''t go wrong now!" Ye Qianran grinned, and quietly landed on a eaves, looking down at the corners of her mouth slowly turning up...

 Chapter 18

    The first place is guarded by several guards, the second place is extremely empty and lifeless, and the third place involves the patrolling people of the Bai family.

    Because several waves of patrolling children, not only intentionally or unintentionally, will cross in an attic every five minutes.

    His eyes flickered, and he began to analyze calmly, because if he made a mistake in his judgment, he might be in danger directly, and his happiness would be ruined here...

    After a cup of tea time, Ye Qianran raised his head, his eyes flashed again, he was finally determined, the first place was guarded, it was too prominent, so he was ruled out directly.

    The second place, lifeless, has a high probability, but compared with the third place, the possibility is lowered.

    In the third place, the entrance of the attic was not guarded, so it was a bit suspicious for the patrolling disciples to intersect there. He didn''t know if there were any masters here, but since they were here, he at least had to make sure.

    While thinking about it, Ye Qianran galloped directly towards the attic, and rushed in while taking advantage of the gaps of those patrolling people.

    Walking into the attic, Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that the space inside was quite large, but no one was noticed.

    He stared, Nima, could it be that he made a mistake in his judgment?

    Just as he was about to exit, a strange sound came, and he raised his eyebrows and quickly found a corner to hide. Not long after, he saw a cabinet placed on the north side of the attic move sideways at this time , and then two disciples of the Bai family came out from inside.

    "The old man is incapacitated now, why is he guarded so tightly? I''m going to go crazy every day I''m down there!" One of the disciples complained in his voice.

    "Stop talking nonsense, the old man''s family is very important, let''s get some food and drink and come back early, there must be no mistakes!" Another person said.

    "Tch, don''t worry, the old man is handcuffed together by the family''s mysterious lock. Even if someone really comes, he won''t be able to take him away, and even if someone really wants to save him, he may not be able to find him here!" The other person was extremely relieved.

    Ye Qianran''s heart moved, he opened his mouth and laughed again, and after the two left, he went directly to the cabinet, and couldn''t help but look at it carefully, and when he finally opened the cabinet, he found something mysterious.

    Because the entire cabinet is full of books, if he guessed right...

    While thinking, Ye Qianran started to draw one by one. When he got to the fifth book in the second row, he found that the book could not be pulled out, as if it was stuck on top.

    The corners of the mouth were slightly raised at this moment, Ye Qianran held the top corner of the book and moved it down, and there was a clicking sound...

    "Boom..."

    When Ye Qianran pulled the book to the bottom, the cabinet trembled suddenly, and then moved sideways to the right. At this time, a secret cave with a height of one person appeared in front of him.

    "Hey, I''m such a genius!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of light, thinking that the two of them might be back soon, so he rushed in without wasting time, and the cabinet closed automatically at this moment.

    His original intention was to find out whether Elder Fu was still alive, but now that such a good opportunity happened to be in front of him, he naturally would not let it go.

    Walking to the bottom, his expression was still vigilant, because he didn''t know if there would be someone else guarding the bottom.

    But soon he realized that his worries were unnecessary, and after a quick glance, he found nothing.

    After walking a few steps inside, an old man who was handcuffed appeared in front of him. He looked at the old man carefully, and a little joy appeared on his face. It was Elder Fu.

    But looking at Elder Fu''s appearance now, he is in a coma, he should have been poisoned by some kind of poison.

    Thinking that the two guards might not know when they would come back, they stopped wasting time and walked over directly. When he saw the chain, he studied it and then shrugged. The broken chain wouldn¡¯t bother him. .

    Glancing around, he finally landed on the table, walked over to it, removed the legs of the table, finally pushed some sawdust off from the top, and turned back.

    With the sound of clattering, the chain fell off immediately. Ye Qianran grinned and smiled again, then put the old man on his back and walked quickly outside.

    When he came to the door, there was a clicking sound, and he could vaguely hear the voice of the conversation outside, he was startled suddenly, his expression became a little nervous at this time, but he knew not to panic now, and forced himself to become calm Down, eyes twinkling.

    The moment the cabinet was completely removed, Ye Qianran rolled his eyes and suddenly yelled, and at the same time rushed out directly. When the people outside were in a daze, he took a quick glance and found that apart from the previous two people, There are two old people.

    "No, someone hijacked him!" When he rushed to the door, an old voice sounded, and then he felt a strong surge of spiritual power coming from behind, startled in his heart, and his speed soared again.

    It would be easy for him to handle it by himself, but now that he has a person on him, his speed is completely slowed down. His brows were tightly wrinkled, and the look of anxiety inevitably appeared again.

    "Boy, if you dare to rob people in the Bai family, you will die!"

    The old voice was anxious, and he gave a low drink, and the surging spiritual power enveloped Ye Qianran.

    "Nimma!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly, his body staggered quickly, after dodging the opponent''s attack, he looked back, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was almost caught up by the opponent in such a short time.

    "Hit!" Ye Qianran muttered again, and snorted coldly: "Competing in speed? You are amazing if you can catch up with the young master!" After speaking, Ye Qianran''s pupils lit up, and the power of heaven and earth gathered in his body.

    "Open the door!"

    With a loud shout, Ye Qianran felt his brain go blank for a moment, but the next moment, he felt the spiritual power in his whole body growing rapidly. It was a feeling of absolute power control, and suddenly he felt the weight of Elder Fu completely disappeared.

    "Hey, catch up with me and buy you sweets!" Ye Qianran laughed excitedly, chopping his right foot, a black shadow flickered, and his speed suddenly soared.

    "What a speed!"

    The two who were chasing Ye Qianran were stunned at the same time, with horrified expressions on their faces, and quickly followed, but not long after, the two figures stopped, and when they looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. What speed?

    Chase? How to chase? He could only watch helplessly as the black shadow disappeared.

    "Fuck you!" On the other side, Ye Qianran looked flustered, because after he got out, he couldn''t stop the car...

 Chapter 19

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran returned to Ye''s house, her hair was disheveled, she looked even more embarrassed, and she was still muttering.

    When they came to the small courtyard, a pleasantly surprised voice sounded: "My lord, you are back!" When the voice fell, there was a faint fragrance, and Xiao Mengyao had already appeared beside Ye Qianran.

    Elder Fu, whose beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran, was even more surprised. Ye Qianran actually rescued Elder Fu back?

    "Hey, don''t thank me anymore, it''s all worth it for you!" Ye Qianran glanced at Xiao Mengyao and smiled, and then walked directly into the room with Elder Fu.

    Putting Elder Fu on the bed, Ye Qianran raised his head and looked at Xiao Mengyao just as he was about to speak, when suddenly he felt dizzy in his brain, followed by soreness and indescribable fatigue all over his body.

    "Is this the side effect that the old man said?" Ye Qianran murmured, blinked his eyes, and lay down facing forward. The soreness made him seem to have lost all strength.

    Xiao Mengyao quickly supported Ye Qianran, her face full of worry, but at this moment, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but murmured again: "It''s so fragrant, so soft..."

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lips tightly, her face became even more blush, she quickly supported Ye Qianran to lie on the side of the bed, stretched out her jade hand to check, and found that it was only caused by physical exhaustion, and there was no serious problem, so she was relieved.

    "Thank you, son!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s delicate face, Xiao Mengyao''s heart was once again moved, and gradually his expression became a little obsessed. Finally, his eyes fell on the old man, and he flipped his right hand, and a pill appeared in his hand, and then stuffed it into the in his mouth.

    Not long after, the old man opened his eyes, Xiao Mengyao was overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "Elder Fu, are you awake?"

    "Where am I?" Fu Xiaoqing frowned slightly, and his face was full of doubts. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. Then he looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Saint, what''s going on?"

    Xiao Mengyao said with a strange look in her eyes: "Young master rescued you!" She said that her perfect eyes fell on Ye Qianran who was lying outside again, and roughly narrated what happened after she met Ye Qianran.

    During the process, she jumped a lot. Although she didn''t say anything, her little face was flushed.

    After Fu Xiaoqing heard this, his eyes were slightly surprised: "This little brother is really extraordinary! By the way, the senior is with this little brother, right? What about the senior?"

    "Young master said that senior has left!" Xiao Mengyao said.

    "Is that so?" Fu Xiaoqing frowned, and finally said: "Forget it, it''s easy to explain when I go back with a map!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly, lowered her head, with a melancholy expression.

    "What happened to the saint?" Fu Xiaoqing asked in confusion seeing Xiao Mengyao''s expression.

    "I..." Xiao Mengyao bit her lips lightly, raised her head for a long time as if she had made some decision...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and frowned first, at this moment, he felt sore all over his body.

    "Little brother, you are awake!" The old voice was gentle.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, sat up, and found an old man sitting beside the table with a smile on his face: "Old man, did you wake up so soon?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing again. In the secret realm, he was respected no matter where he was. This was the first time he was called an old man, but he didn''t care at this time, and said directly: "I listen The saint said, it was you, little brother, who saved me, thank you!"

    "Saint?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, then glanced around and said, "Where''s Mengyao? Why didn''t you see her?"

    Fu Xiaoqing hesitated for a while, and said, "The saint has already left first!"

    "Leaving?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a little disbelief on his face, he asked, "Where did she go?" Said and quickly sat up from the bed.

    "Leave the capital and return to where we are!" The old man said, then spread his right hand and said: "But our saint wants me to entrust this to you!"

    Ye Qianran looked and found that it was a crystal clear jade pendant. The jade pendant was so beautiful that one could tell it was not ordinary.

    Fu Xiaoqing entrusted the jade pendant to Ye Qianran''s hands, his face was full of strange colors, and then he muttered: "Take good care of this jade pendant, maybe you will use it someday!"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing this, but he didn''t understand what he meant. Just as he was about to say something, Fu Xiaoqing said, "Little brother, let me ask you a question!"

    "Huh? Excuse me, Elder Fu!" Ye Qianran said.

    "What do you think of our saintess?" Fu Xiaoqing had a smile on his face at this moment.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao''s figure instantly appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded heavily and said: "Beautiful, the beauty is bubbling!"

    The corner of Fu Xiaoqing''s mouth twitched slightly, he couldn''t figure out why the saint would fall in love with such a bastard? Sighing, he shrugged helplessly and said, "I didn''t mean that. I mean, do you like our saintess?"

    "Of course, my goal is to marry her as my wife!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    "Alright then, do you know the rules of our secret realm?" Fu Xiaoqing continued.

    "Eh? I don''t know! What are the rules?" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    Fu Xiaoqing breathed out and said, "The saint has the most special status in our secret realm. She has inherited the most mysterious ability in the secret realm, so many rules are imposed on her."

    "One of them is that if the saint falls in love with someone, she will have three choices. First, that person is killed by the saint; second, commit suicide; and third, give up her status as a saint and get married!" Fu Xiaoqing said slowly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this, and he cursed secretly: "What kind of broken rules is this!" But after speaking, he couldn''t help but said: "Then what is her choice? Could it be that she will choose the second one?"

    "hehe!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran with a nervous face, Fu Xiaoqing shook his head with a smile and said: "According to your current conditions, it will only be the second one, because the gap between you and the saint is too great!"

    Speaking of this, Fu Xiaoqing restrained his smile and said solemnly: "But if you really like it, then as a man, you must bravely take up this responsibility!"

    "Must!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, knowing that the old man had a way to say quickly: "Old man, tell me quickly!"

    Fu Xiaoqing nodded, stretched out three fingers and said: "Our Saintess will wait for you for three years. During these three years, you must work hard to cultivate and strive to qualify for entering the secret realm! If you do not complete within three years, then our Saints will wait for you for three years. The female general chooses the second option..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again. What the old man said suddenly made his heart feel heavy, and his face was even full of worry.

    He was really scared at this moment, if he couldn''t achieve this goal in three years, wouldn''t Xiao Mengyao''s fragrance disappear? How could he be willing?

    "Okay, after talking so much, it''s time to tell me your choice!" Fu Xiaoqing looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "Old man, I will work hard! I must marry Mengyao!"

    "Are you sure, this period is extremely dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time if you are not careful!" Fu Xiaoqing narrowed his eyes and said solemnly.

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly at this time and said: "Hmph, people who have died once, what are you afraid of doing again! It''s not just three years, I will work hard to achieve the goal..." At this point, there was a sudden pause, and he raised his head Looking at the old man, he said, "Old man, are you cheating on me? You haven''t said what your goal is..."

 Chapter 20

    After hearing this, Fu Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Little brother, when your strength reaches that level, you will naturally come into contact with this level. But now..." After speaking, he looked at the door and said, "Saint..."

    Ye Qianran was startled, looked up towards the door, and found a moving figure walking in from the outside, her little face was flushed, and her eyes were also shy.

    To be honest, she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so determined, so she was somewhat moved in her heart.

    "Meng Yao, didn''t you leave?" Ye Qianran was stunned, and then said with a face full of surprise.

    Xiao Mengyao shook her head slightly, and looked at Fu Xiaoqing.

    "Hmph, how could the Slaughtering Sect treat us like this and leave without taking revenge!" Fu Xiaoqing said at this moment, with a cold expression on his face.

    Ye Qianran suppressed the excitement in her heart, nodded quickly and said: "Then you can stay with me temporarily!" After speaking, she couldn''t help but look up at Xiao Mengyao, the excitement was self-evident.

    "Yeah!" Fu Xiaoqing nodded slightly, looked at the shy Xiao Mengyao once again, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s talk, I''ll go out by myself!" After speaking, he stood up and walked outside .

    When there were only two people left in the room, Xiao Mengyao took the initiative to say: "My lord, you won''t be angry if you lied to you like that just now!"

    "I might be angry if someone lied to me!"

    Ye Qianran shook her head and said: "But you lied to me, I won''t be angry, who made you the person I like!"

    After understanding Xiao Mengyao''s intentions, Ye Qianran no longer had the sense of restraint in his speech, and he could say whatever he wanted, feeling extremely relaxed.

    Xiao Mengyao''s face turned even more crimson, she took a quick look at Ye Qianran, nodded slightly and did not speak again.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, walked up to Xiao Mengyao, took her little hand and went directly to the bedside, took out the jade pendant Fu Xiaoqing gave him and said, "Who is this jade pendant?"

    "This jade pendant is my carry-on, take it, it will help you in the future!" Xiao Mengyao said.

    "Hey, then I''ll take it as a token of love!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, put the jade pendant into the ring and said: "Meng Yao, how about I take you to meet my father later? I believe he will be very satisfied with you!"

    Xiao Mengyao looked a little nervous, bowed her head and pondered for a while, finally bit her red lips and nodded, which was considered to be her agreement.

    Ye Qianran was so excited, he couldn''t help grinning: "Then you won''t leave, right?"

    Xiao Mengyao lowered her head, raised her head for a long time and said: "I will leave..."

    Ye Qianran was startled, and couldn''t help but said: "The three years Elder Fu said..."

    "Well, what Elder Fu said is true, I will wait for you for three years!"

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lower lip tightly and said, "If you haven''t reached the goal of the secret realm in three years, I will choose to commit suicide!"

    "Is it okay not to do this?" Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, he didn''t understand why Xiao Mengyao only waited for three years since he could wait for him?

    Xiao Mengyao knew what Ye Qianran meant, and her expression became a little gloomy: "Three years is a limit. At that time, I will be sent to Bingxin Pool by the secret realm, and then I will completely forget you!"

    Speaking of this, Xiao Mengyao''s eyes were slightly rosy and said: "Young Master has sacrificed his life to save him many times, how can I forget these? So even if I die, I will keep this memory!" After speaking, tears flowed down her fair and pretty face slip down.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, her heart was full of emotion. To be honest, he never thought he would get to this point. Even at the very beginning, he teased Xiao Mengyao many times because he saw how beautiful Xiao Mengyao was, but what about now?

    Xiao Mengyao''s emotion really stimulated him deeply!

    Taking a deep breath, his expression became firm: "Don''t worry, I will definitely reach that goal in three years, and then I will go find you!"

    "Yeah!" Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly, stretched out her small hand to gently wipe away the tears.

    "Then when will you leave?" Ye Qianran asked hesitantly.

    "I will leave after the matter of killing Shenzong is resolved." Xiao Mengyao said softly.

    "So fast?" Ye Qianran frowned, with a look full of reluctance, and finally said: "Then you wait until I get the top three in the family ranking before leaving, okay?"

    Xiao Mengyao lowered her head, and after thinking about it for a long time, she nodded slightly, as if she agreed.

    Ye Qianran''s face was once again pleasantly surprised, he smiled and said: "Mengyao, you are so kind, let me kiss you...!" After speaking, she moved closer.

    Xiao Mengyao blushed instantly, her pretty face was slightly nervous, and finally she closed her eyes slowly.

    As the distance increased, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat also accelerated, but at this moment there was a knock on the door: "Master, the Patriarch asked you to go to the lobby!"

    "It''s really not the time to come!" Ye Qianran muttered: "Understood, I''ll go there right away."

    After speaking, she looked at Xiao Mengyao again, and just when she was about to say something, Xiao Mengyao said: "My lord, go and have a look first, in case there is something urgent!"

    Ye Qianran hated that servant to death at this time, he didn''t come sooner or later, but he came now, sighed secretly, and finally said: "Well, well, you can''t run away anyway!" After speaking, he held Xiao Mengyao With his little hand, he took her and walked outside.

    And when the two of them walked to the door, a white figure followed closely at an extremely fast speed...

    In the lobby of the Ye family, when Ye Qianran pulled Xiao Mengyao to the entrance of the lobby, he said: "Mengyao, you wait here first, I let you in, can you come in later?"

    "Yeah!" Xiao Mengyao acted extremely well-behaved at this time, nodded slightly, and watched Ye Qianran walk in.

    Stepping into the lobby, Ye Qianran found that the elders, including his father, were there. The corner of his mouth turned up and he looked at Ye Hong and said, "Is there something for the father to find the child?"

    "It''s okay, I can''t find you!"

    Ye Hong snorted coldly. He heard the news of Ye Qianran''s return early in the morning. Now that he saw the real person, he was completely relieved. He was still a little worried at first, and planned to send someone to find him in the Fenglei Mountain Range. , but now it seems that this is not necessary.

    "Is there any gain from following the senior in Fenglei Mountains this time?"

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at the little mink beast in his arms and said, "That''s right, bring back a little monster!"

    After the voice fell, all the elders had different expressions, and Ye Hong said helplessly, "What I''m talking about is whether you have made any progress in terms of strength!"

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily: "Go to Bai''s house, no one can catch up with me!"

    "Oh, you boy!"

    Ye Hong stared and said, "Hurry up and tell me the truth, or you will be destroyed directly!"

    Ye Qianran stroked the little mink beast in his arms and said: "I really went to the Bai family yesterday, and the Bai family did not catch up with me. The family ranks in the top three? I can definitely get it! In addition... "

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran opened his mouth and laughed, looked outside the door and said: "Also, even if I get the top three, I won''t marry that chick from the Bai family anymore!"

    "Why, don''t you want to marry her and let her...cough every day!" When Ye Hong said this, he noticed the curious expressions of the elders around him, coughed dryly, and his expression became serious: "Are you kidding?" What are you thinking about?"

    "Because I came back from Fenglei Mountains this time and brought you a daughter-in-law!"

    Ye Qianran smiled deeper, looked at the door and said, "Meng Yao, come in!"

    After the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the door. When a graceful and moving figure stepped in, everyone froze there for an instant, with faces full of disbelief...

 Chapter 21

    Xiao Mengyao was extremely nervous, and after walking quickly to Ye Qianran''s side, she lowered her head.

    With a smile on Ye Qianran''s face, he raised his head and glanced at everyone''s expressions, his face was filled with complacency, and the corner of his mouth turned up to look at Ye Hong and said, "Father, her name is Xiao Mengyao, and I only met her in the Fenglei Mountain Range!"

    After the voice fell, everyone present came back to their senses, but when they looked at Xiao Mengyao again, they couldn''t believe it. Is there such a beautiful woman?

    But even if there was, how could it be possible to see Ye Qianran?

    After all, Ye Qianran''s appearance can only be regarded as handsome at best, and his strength is very low, especially his personality, which is hard for them to imagine. At this time, almost everyone considered a problem.

    Beauty trap? Maybe this woman has some purpose for approaching Ye Qianran!

    Ye Hong paid the most attention to this issue at this time, his brows were slightly frowned, and his expression gradually became solemn, because it had to make people suspicious!

    "Xiao Mengyao has met my uncle and seniors!" Xiao Mengyao said very politely, but her expression became more nervous. She was a little worried at this moment that some people would not accept her.

    Ye Qianran looked at the expression of Ye Hong, including the elders, and understood something in his heart. He turned his eyes and said, "How should I put it, in fact, Mengyao and I have known each other before!"

    As he spoke, he roughly described the process of meeting Xiao Mengyao for the first time. Of course, the peeking thing was omitted directly, and then he briefly talked about how he met Xiao Mengyao again in the Fenglei Mountains. Finally, he went to The Bai family also told about the rescue of Fu Xiaoqing.

    He had only one intention, to convince his father, including the elders.

    After he finished speaking, Ye Hong thought for a while, and his brows relaxed slightly, but the mystery of Xiao Mengyao''s identity still made him somewhat worried, so he looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know where you live. ?¡±

    Xiao Mengyao hesitated for a while, thinking that people would know sooner or later, so she said directly: "Uncle, Mengyao is from the third secret realm ''Yingyue''!"

    The voice fell, and the people present were stunned at the same time, and their expressions changed again.

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect Xiao Mengyao to reveal his identity at this time, but he also understood that she wanted her father to believe her more.

    But at this time he also has a doubt, the third secret realm? What else is there to reflect the moon? What do you mean? But looking at the shocked expressions present, he also fully understands in his heart that it seems that Xiao Mengyao''s identity is really not simple.

    After the people who had been present for a long time came back to their senses, their faces were still full of shock. At this time, Ye Hong said: "I didn''t expect Miss Xiao to come from a secret realm!" After saying this, he was completely relieved in his heart, and looked at Ye Qian Ran glanced at him with a little admiration, but he didn''t expect him to get someone from the secret realm.

    The corners of his mouth curled up and he said, "How can He De be favored by Miss Xiao!"

    Xiao Mengyao also took a look at Ye Qianran and said: "My lord, she is full of knowledge, and she has saved me many times with her life. There is no way to repay this kindness, I just hope..."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Mengyao''s face was full of ruddy, and she mustered up her courage and said: "I only hope that I can serve by the son''s side in the future, so that I can repay this kindness!"

    Ye Hong nodded his head heavily. As Ye Qianran said, the Bai family can indeed stand aside at this time. Even if the Bai family visits now and proposes a marriage contract, he will refuse.

    Seeing the smile on Ye Hong''s face, Ye Qianran couldn''t help winking, which meant that I was not very good. After that, a complacent expression appeared on his face again, and he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, as if to prove something .

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s smug face, Ye Hong really wanted to go up and knock on this guy. This kid never knew how to restrain himself. Seeing that the two were still standing at this moment, he quickly said: "Miss Xiao, please sit down, and I''ll take a seat later. It¡¯s fine to be in charge here, you¡¯re welcome!¡±

    "Thank you uncle!" Xiao Mengyao nodded, and there was a little joy in her beautiful eyes. When Ye Hong said this, he obviously recognized her. He took a quick look at Ye Qianran, and followed him to sit beside him.

    At this time, Ye Hong''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, this time you have been away with that senior for so long, what have you learned to show, let me consider whether to let you participate in the family qualifying competition .¡±

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and stood up again. At this moment, the Wuji Divine Art was activated instantly, and the power of heaven and earth was condensed in his direction in an instant.

    At this moment, he raised his eyebrows, and said proudly, "Well, although I am not born to cultivate, I can still gather spiritual power." After speaking, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    The elders present and Ye Hong were really shocked. Everyone can do it by gathering the power of heaven and earth, but it is for cultivation. No one has ever seen the power of heaven and earth gathered and used directly. It is not ugly from here After coming out, Ye Qianran really learned a lot.

    Looking at the expressions of the people present, Ye Qianran looked even more proud.

    "Although the problem of you not being able to cultivate has been solved, this world is still too weak, and it is very difficult to get in the top three!" Ye Hong said after being shocked.

    "Wait, it''s not like I don''t have anything else!"

    Ye Qianran snorted softly: "But I can''t show the other thing, because the side effects will be quite serious afterwards!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but think of Ye Qianran''s extremely tired look when he came back yesterday, bit his lower lip tightly, and his expression once again showed a touch of emotion.

    What Ye Qianran said aroused Ye Hong''s interest, and he immediately said: "If you don''t want to show it, then don''t show it, I won''t let you go to the competition."

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran secretly despised Ye Hong once, being a father is considered a miracle, but he liked it very much, and hummed softly again: "Okay then!" After the words fell, the power of heaven and earth was in turmoil Get up, the next moment Ye Qianran directly controls the upstream.

    "Om..."

    There was a sound in my mind, and the feeling of controlling power from yesterday came again, and it felt extremely refreshing and refreshing.

    "Eh? Showed it?" Ye Hong couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Ye Qianran''s complacent face.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and clenched her right hand tightly: "Now I feel that my whole body has endless strength!"

    The corner of Ye Hong''s mouth twitched and said: "Okay, you don''t need to participate in the competition! Just stay where it''s cool."

    Ye Qianran stared, his face flushed red, but soon he understood something, turned his eyes, and suddenly the figure galloped out, the speed was extremely fast, if not for the fact that everyone in the field is a master, I''m afraid it would be very difficult. It was difficult to catch Ye Qianran''s figure.

    Five seconds later, Ye Qianran returned to the original place, looked at the sluggish Ye Hong, and raised the corner of his mouth, "This is mainly manifested in speed for the time being. As for strength, I haven''t tried it yet!"

    Ye Hong regained his senses after hearing this, and finally looked to the right and said, "Which elder will try..."

    After the words fell, each elder''s eyes moved, and his face was full of anxiety. At this time, the first elder gave a low shout, his spiritual power was turbulent, and he stood up, and immediately looked at Ye Qianran in amazement and said: "Qianran, what are you doing?" Did it?"

 Chapter 22

    After the first elder stood up, the other elders also moved their bodies at this time, and their expressions were also full of surprise.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Hong was full of doubts at this moment, he still didn''t know what happened.

    "Patriarch, our bodies were all suppressed just now, we couldn''t move, and we opened it under the impact of spiritual power!" The Great Elder said to Ye Hong.

    Ye Hong was stunned, his face also showed surprise, and his eyes also fell on Ye Qianran at this time, full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "This is the acupoint sealing method I learned from the old man. I always believe that I can enter the top three this time!"

    "Is it?"

    A strange expression appeared on Ye Hong''s face, and he finally said: "Although the hope is still low, at least we can participate."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, why does his father always like to hit him? But he was completely relieved that he could participate, and the figure of Bai Xiangxun appeared in his mind, and his eyes flickered again.

    Ye Hong glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "There is still more than a week. You have worked hard this week to show the whole capital. How can my son be a waste!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, her expression fluctuating a little...

    At this time, Ye Hong''s eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao, and after a brief chat, he asked Ye Qianran to take her around.

    After Ye Qianran pulled Xiao Mengyao out of the lobby, Ye Hong, who was sitting at the top, had a smile all over his face. Every time he thought that Ye Qianran had found someone in a secret realm, he felt a little happy.

    It seems that he underestimated this kid''s methods, and he really has a trick!

    And Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao outside and walked around the family, at this time Xiao Mengyao said: "My lord, since you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to use it, I am teaching you a set of exercises!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this, and her eyes lit up even more.

    Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly and said: "The name of this exercise I taught you is..."

    When talking about this, Xiao Mengyao paused for a moment, and then said: "It''s called Hua Gong Jue, and it''s divided into two parts. The first part is about inhalation, and the second part is about elimination. It''s quite suitable for you!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "What is the suction method? What is the elimination method?"

    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Mengyao explained: "Sucking means absorbing the opponent''s spiritual power and keeping it for oneself. Transformation means dissolving all the opponent''s spiritual power."

    "However, no matter whether you melt or inhale, it will cause some damage to your body, but because the young master''s physique is inherently unable to retain spiritual power, so the damage is basically non-existent for the young master."

    Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes and said: "Because of the special system, young master, maybe this technique may be completed in a very short period of time!"

    After all, Ye Qianran relies on the power of heaven and earth to complete his cultivation, which saves a lot of trouble, at least removes the regulation and conflict of spiritual power,

    Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened instantly after hearing this, and there is such a good skill?

    Xiao Mengyao looked at Ye Qianran''s expression and said again: "However, because this exercise is too vicious, it is banned in the entire continent, including secret realms."

    "Then how did you know this set of exercises?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "When this set of exercises was brought back to the secret realm, I heard that there was such a special exercise and studied it!" Xiao Mengyao said embarrassedly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up and said: "I find it''s really great to know you, it''s a blessing I cultivated in my previous life! Come and kiss me..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran leave, Xiao Mengyao blushed instantly, and quickly jumped away. At this moment, she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, and she looked even more beautiful...

    In the evening, in the room, Ye Qianran was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and Xiao Mengyao was sitting beside her, with a nervous expression on her face. Although she knew the power of this technique, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart because she hadn''t tried to practice it.

    So I was worried that something would happen to Ye Qianran.

    As time passed, the worry on Xiao Mengyao''s face became deeper and deeper.

    The difficulty of this set of exercises is that it needs to open up some meridians in the body. These meridians are extremely hidden in the human body. The pain I endured during this period is naturally self-evident.

    After getting through the meridians, mental assistance is needed, but in Xiao Mengyao''s view, mental assistance may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for Ye Qianran, after all, he does not have any spiritual power in his body. It is enough to rely on the power of heaven and earth outside.

    Ye Qianran was immersed in it at this time, frowning from time to time. He was still very familiar with the hundred great entrances of the human body at this time, so he used acupuncture points to stimulate from time to time. Although the progress was very slow, it was not smooth at this time .

    This set of skills is very special, so he insisted on learning it. People always need a hole card. Now he doesn''t have any. Now that he has this, when the time comes, he can catch the unexpected when he suddenly erupts.

    Time passed little by little, and the power of heaven and earth gathered around Ye Qianran became more intense at this time, which looked extremely strange.

    When two-thirds of the veins were opened, Ye Qianran frowned slightly, feeling that the pain became extremely deep in an instant, and the frown became tighter and tighter. This technique is really difficult to practice.

    It is such a pain to open up one meridian, let alone another meridian.

    But now that he is ready, he has decided to open up the two meridians at the same time, just like breaking through two of the eight gates at once.

    As long as you get through this foundation and lay the foundation, it will be easier in the future...

    Xiao Mengyao''s expression was even more worried. Ye Qianran took a long time this time, so he was a little at a loss at this time, and didn''t know what to do.

    In the end, she bit her lower lip tightly and decided to wait patiently. She believed that Ye Qianran would definitely be able to do it.

    At this time Ye Qianran didn''t know what Xiao Mengyao was thinking, because he had also reached the last and most critical moment, if he didn''t make any progress, there would be heart-pounding pain.

    Every time it stops, after a long time of consideration, Ye Qianran decides to get through at once. After all, the pain once is better than the second time.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and the Wuji magic skill turned faster at this time, and the pure power of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him.

    After entering the body, his heart swelled, he gritted his teeth, and burst out directly.

    A muffled groan sounded, Ye Qianran''s body was shaking, the pain at that moment really made his whole body convulse, and it lasted for about ten minutes before the pain gradually disappeared.

    "My lord, are you okay!" Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help asking worriedly seeing the cold sweat on Ye Qianran''s face.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Ye Qianran took a deep breath and sat up cross-legged again.

    "My son..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran sitting cross-legged again, Xiao Mengyao understood something, and said, "My lord, the meridians of the other article will be cleared up next time!"

    "No, we must get through today!" Ye Qianran shook his head, with an indescribable firmness on his face: "If I can''t even overcome this pain, how can I accomplish that goal in the future?"

    He dared to say this because he had the experience of opening up the eight doors. In addition, he had an understanding of the human body. The most important thing was that after breaking through multiple limits of the body, his endurance was also different from that of ordinary people...

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned, her beautiful eyes were full of emotion...

 Chapter 23

    Seeing the emotion on Xiao Mengyao''s face, Ye Qianran smiled again and closed her eyes...

    In the early morning of the next day, brilliant light shone through the window. In the room, Xiao Mengyao was still looking at Ye Qianran on the bed, her pretty face was still full of worry.

    Half an hour passed again, Ye Qianran''s body shook, and at this moment, he slowly opened his eyes, took a breath, and his eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao.

    "My lord, have you got through?" Xiao Mengyao asked.

    "Well, I got through!" Ye Qianran said with a smile all over his face: "I''m trying to practice that technique tonight, and it will be considered a great achievement!"

    Xiao Mengyao exhaled, a happy smile appeared on her suffocating little face.

    "My wife, I''m done, don''t you want to reward one?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Xiao Mengyao''s face became rosy again, and she finally bit her red lips and said, "Then close your eyes."

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and she couldn''t wait to close her eyes.

    Xiao Mengyao hesitated for a while, and finally quickly nodded on Ye Qianran''s face, and stepped back. Although she only nodded, she lowered her head shyly, and the meaning of rosiness suddenly emerged.

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes, touched his cheek, and looked at Xiao Mengyao''s expression at this time, and froze again, it was so beautiful.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao around the family, and then got a little bored, so she walked out of the family and went outside.

    After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Mengyao touched the scarf on her face and said, "Master, why are you wearing this?"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "First, your identity is very sensitive. What if someone from the Bai family or some god-killing sect sees it now? Second, it is enough for me to see it alone."

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a moment, murmured, nodded slightly, then lowered her head again, stroking the little mink in her arms with her small hands and didn''t speak.

    Ye Qianran smiled, held Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, and pulled her around, not long after, Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help asking: "Master, why are so many people looking in our direction?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head and glanced, with a strange expression on his face, he naturally understood something, he was well-known in the capital as a playboy, cynical, and now he was suddenly dragging a girl around, and many people were paying attention to them. Normal.

    "The main reason is that you are beautiful, and your temperament is too outstanding!"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s praise, Xiao Mengyao was embarrassed again, and looked around again, but didn''t care, and turned around.

    When the two came to a jewelry booth, Ye Qianran stopped, looked at Xiao Mengyao with a smile and said, "Wife, which one do you want, I''ll buy it for you!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mengyao glanced around, shook her head lightly and said, "I don''t know either!"

    "Then I''ll choose it for you!"

    Ye Qianran glanced around as he spoke, and finally landed on a beautiful hairpin. After getting it in his hand, he looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Honey, I''ll help you bring it!"

    "En!" Xiao Mengyao nodded, lowered her head shyly, at this time Ye Qianran directly inserted the hairpin into Xiao Mengyao''s hair, and when she looked at it again, her temperament became more prominent, which immediately attracted many people gaze.

    Indeed, many people were a little surprised. How could Ye Qianran find a woman with such an outstanding temperament when he was a good-for-nothing? And judging by the woman''s appearance, it was not forced...

    "hey-hey!"

    Ye Qianran glanced around and saw many people looking in this direction with complacent expressions on their faces. Who said Xiu Enai would die...

    At this time, he felt that it was not enough, his eyes fell on the booth, he picked up a bracelet again, held Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, and put it on little by little...

    The slender and fair jade hands look even more beautiful with the matching of bracelets.

    Ye Qianran looked even more proud, and finally his eyes fell on the booth again, picked up another necklace, and put it on for Xiao Mengyao with his own hands.

    Although it is just simple jewelry, under these three pieces of jewelry, the feeling reflected makes people feel suffocated.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart, and finally looked at the same sluggish boss and said, "How much is the boss?"

    "The three pieces add up to sixty-three gold coins, but since it''s Young Master Ye, just give me sixty gold coins!" The boss came back to his senses and said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, touched his body, coughed dryly and said, "I didn''t bring any money, so I''ll bring it to you some other day!"

    The boss looked embarrassed, and finally hesitated for a while, nodded, and agreed.

    Ye Qianran smiled and pulled Xiao Mengyao out again, but after not taking two steps, a voice sounded behind them: "Young Master Ye..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran turned around, and when he saw a man with a chubby face and a round figure walking up, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Qiu Shaohua, the son of the Qiu family of the three major families, has the same personality as him. He is better than him in cultivation, but not much better, so the two often hang out together.

    "Hey, where have you been this month? You haven''t seen anyone for so long!" Qiu Shaohua couldn''t help asking after walking up.

    After Qiu Shaohua came up, he couldn''t help but said: "Let''s go, go to Huamanlou, there is another beautiful woman accompanist!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Huamanlou? Where is that place?" After speaking, he winked vigorously. Didn''t this guy see Xiao Mengyao beside him?

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    The corner of Qiu Shaohua''s mouth twitched and said, "You forgot, the place where we often drink and brag!"

    "Who went with you!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, rolled his eyes at this guy, and then winked again.

    "My lord, what is Huamanlou?" Xiao Mengyao asked curiously when a moving voice sounded.

    Qiu Shaohua was startled, and his gaze could not help but fall on Xiao Mengyao. He didn''t care about Xiao Mengyao at first, and once thought that this was the maid brought by Ye Qianran from the family, but after looking at it at this moment, the whole person''s expression was dull up.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Qiu Shaohua, and his expression showed complacency again. He looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "My wife, the Huamanlou he said is actually a restaurant. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I can take you there have a look!"

    Xiao Yue thought for a while, finally nodded, and said, "Well, let''s go and have a look!"

    "Uh, I really want to go!" Ye Qianran''s expression froze immediately. In fact, Huamanlou is nothing, it is indeed a restaurant, but there are many beautiful women to accompany and accompany the wine. He was also afraid that Xiao Mengyao might misunderstand.

    "Is there any inconvenience, young master?" Xiao Mengyao asked.

    "It''s nothing, it''s very convenient!" Ye Qianran nodded quickly, and gave Qiu Shaohua a hard look. Will this guy tear things apart? Just when he thought of this, Qiu Shaohua came back to his senses.

    "Young Master Ye, where did this beauty get tricked..."

 Chapter 24

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, this kid can''t control his mouth, but it doesn''t matter, he has a lot of adults, so forgive him.

    Stretching out his hand, holding Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, he looked at Qiu Shaohua and introduced, "Her name is Xiao Mengyao, and she is my fianc¨¦e!"

    After hearing this, Qiu Shaohua''s eyes widened immediately, with a look of disbelief on his face, seeing Xiao Mengyao''s expression at this time, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and directly pulled Ye Qianran to the side.

    "Young Master Ye, where did this woman get cheated from!" Qiu Shaohua couldn''t help but said.

    "What do you mean by cheating? This is attracted by my charm!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "go!"

    Qiu Shaohua looked at Ye Qianran contemptuously and said, "I don''t know what skills you have?"

    Ye Qianran gave this guy a blank look and said, "Believe it or not!"

    "Well, I remember you and the Bai family still have a marriage!" Qiu Shaohua enviously said.

    "Yeah, but I''m about to push you!" A cold light appeared in Ye Qianran''s eyes, and he was almost wiped out by that chick.

    "Tsk tsk, Bai Xiangxun is beautiful and talented! How many people envy you, but you pushed it away!" Qiu Shaohua''s face was full of helplessness.

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to Huamanlou with my wife!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she went back to Xiao Mengyao''s side, held that soft little hand, and walked towards Huamanlou.

    On the way, Qiu Shaohua followed beside him and couldn''t help but said, "Miss Xiao, do you have any sisters?"

    "No!" Xiao Yue shook her head lightly, thinking that Qiu Shaohua was Ye Qianran''s friend, so her attitude was a little gentle.

    "No?" Qiu Shaohua''s face was full of disappointment, he raised his head and looked at Ye Qianran enviously again, where did this guy get such a great blessing, why didn''t he not have it.

    It didn''t take long for the three of them to arrive at the entrance of Huamanlou. As soon as they walked in, the sound of the accompanying music surrounded their ears. Xiao Mengyao saw something strange in his eyes. Looking in the middle, he found that on the stage, inside a gauze tent, several women were Musical instruments were played there.

    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded: "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Ye and Young Master Qiu?"

    The two looked up and saw a middle-aged woman in a coquettish dress came down the long stairs from the second floor, looking at them with bright eyes.

    "Old position!" Qiu Shaohua said with a smile at this time.

    The woman nodded and took the lead to a position. After the three sat down, the woman turned and left, and then two women came up with wine and dishes.

    One of them sat directly beside Qiu Shaohua, and when the other sat down, Ye Qianran coughed dryly: "I already have someone here!"

    The woman glanced at Xiao Mengyao, was stunned for a while, then turned and left.

    Ye Qianran took a cautious look at Xiao Mengyao, she shouldn''t be angry, right? But soon he felt relieved, because at this time Xiao Mengyao was looking around curiously, without any anger or displeasure.

    "Does the young master come here often?" Xiao Mengyao looked away and asked Ye Qianran.

    "I''ll come here once I''m really bored!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, suddenly thought of a line of poetry, and said with a smile: "The silver grate on the head of the tin is smashed into pieces, and the blood-colored skirt is stained with wine. This year''s laughter will come back to next year, and the autumn moon and spring will be leisurely!"

    Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes, and then said: "Indeed, the young master is full of knowledge, there are accompaniment and drinks here, it is a good place to enjoy yourself!"

    Qiu Shaohua''s eyes widened again, he stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but grab Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, where did you copy it from?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, is it okay to memorize it from the Chinese textbook in the previous life? Of course, he couldn''t say these words, but said: "What do you mean copied. Hey, I just improvised."

    Qiu Shaohua secretly looked down on this guy, how shameless! The most important thing is that Xiao Mengyao actually believed it... Why can''t he meet such a girl?

    Ye Qianran glanced at Xiao Mengyao again, and his smile deepened. Now he loves his Chinese teacher from his previous life very much...

    "What kind of wine is this? It smells so good!" Xiao Mengyao said in surprise.

    Ye Qianran opened the mouth and said: "This is flower wine, brewed with flowers as a guide, hey, speaking of this, I can''t help but want to write a poem!" He pondered for a moment and said: "Lying on the ground on your side Hold the wine in your hand, hold the pot lightly and savor its taste. The peach blossoms in the Xuanchuang are charming and charming, and the mysterious charm is flying. Wearing a swordsman robe, the hair is elegant and smooth, and you feel comfortable. Traveling freely without competing with the world, and sighing at this scene. sad."

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, and exclaimed in her beautiful eyes: "Young master is really talented!"

    "Hey, it''s natural!" Ye Qianran smiled all over his face, with a smug look on his face.

    The corners of Qiu Shaohua''s mouth twitched. He decided that when he returned to the family, he would read a book. Ye Qianran got his feelings for this girl. It''s too shameless. There is such a good way to say it earlier!

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s complacent look, Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help but smiled with her small mouth and said: "The flowers are all over the pavilion and the store is full of fragrance, and the singer presses the wine to persuade the guests to enjoy it. The children of Fenglei come here one after another, and they all have their own glasses if they want to do it."

    "Wow, wife, I didn''t expect you to have such a talent for writing!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help admiring.

    "Young master!"

    Xiao Mengyao said with embarrassment all over her face: "I''m not as good as a young master!"

    "Don''t praise me like that, I''ll be embarrassed! Besides, I''m not as good as you say!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles, he found that Xiao Mengyao was getting better and better, giving enough face in front of outsiders, isn''t this what every man dreams of?

    "Huh, although he is full of knowledge, he is a hypocrite. He is really a flower stuck in cow dung!" At this moment, a voice came.

    Ye Qianran looked up in a daze, and found a man in a Chinese robe with his back facing them, holding a wine glass in his hand, and the voice came from his direction, raised his brows, and said directly : "Who is the cow dung talking about!"

    "About you!" The voice came again, and the man also turned his head, his voice was indescribably crisp.

    At this time Ye Qianran was stunned, what a handsome young man, with a fair fair face and big eyes, giving people the impression of sparkling, but when did such a young man appear in Fenglei City? Why hasn''t he heard of it?

    He has always hated those who are more handsome than him, and immediately said: "Yeah, the cow dung is talking about me!"

    "Hmph, you''re still self-aware, and you still know what cow dung is talking about..." The man snorted softly, and when he said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and his handsome face flushed suddenly: "You bastard, How dare you call me a cow...!"

    "Ha, I didn''t say that, someone just admitted it!" Ye Qianran curled his lips, this kind of guy belongs to the type who just looks for nothing, what''s wrong with his hypocrisy? He is at least hypocritically free and easy.

    Speaking of which, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take another look at the handsome young man who was full of anger. Although he was a little more handsome, it was a pity that he was a bit girly. When he looked back, he suddenly noticed the pierced ears in his ears. Suddenly startled, blurted out: "So it''s a girl!"

 Chapter 25

    "What, sister? Where is sister?"

    Hearing Ye Qianran mention the younger sister, Qiu Shaohua''s eyes lit up immediately, and he glanced around, but soon lowered his head in disappointment, rolled his eyes at Ye Qianran and said, "Where is the younger sister? Why didn''t I see it? "

    The handsome ''man'' was startled, and a shameful and angry voice sounded: "You bastard! I''ll kill you!" After the voice fell, he stood up, and his spiritual power surged even more at this moment.

    Just when she was about to have an attack, an old man sitting next to her quickly grabbed her and said something in a low voice.

    The ''man'' gritted his silver teeth, finally sat down, and of course he did not forget to give Ye Qianran an angry look.

    Ye Qianran curled her lips, but didn''t care, turned her head away, and continued to drink. At this moment, Xiao Mengyao whispered in his ear: "My lord, these two people are not ordinary people!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran asked with doubts all over his face: "Then who are they?"

    "It should be a member of the royal family!"

    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Mengyao lowered her voice and said, "The jade pendant worn by that woman is a symbol of the royal family, and perhaps it has a different origin!"

    "What does it have to do with me!" Ye Qianran snorted again, he didn''t care who the other party was, and came up to talk about him inexplicably, so he was naturally a little upset.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Xiao Mengyao pursed her lips and smiled, and finally said nothing more.

    Not long after, the ''man'' and the old man stood up, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said at this moment: "It''s really a psychological change for a woman to pretend to be a man."

    Ye Qianran spoke in a low voice, but the people around could hear him clearly.

    "The damn bastard!"

    The ''man'' was so angry that he only had silver teeth, and finally gave Ye Qianran another fierce look, and walked outside, while the old man followed closely.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled up, so what about the people of the royal family? Didn''t you leave?

    At noon, the three of them left Huamanlou. On the way back, Qiu Shaohua looked at Xiao Mengyao and couldn''t help it again: "Miss Xiao, do you really have no sisters?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Yue shook her head lightly and said, "Young Master Qiu, I''m sorry, I really don''t have one!"

    "Why¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Qiu Shaohua was disappointed. After sighing, he looked at Ye Qianran enviously. When did his luck explode...

    Ye Qianran smiled triumphantly. Since Xiao Mengyao appeared, he found that his life has become more colorful.

    After walking for a certain distance, Ye Qianran stopped suddenly, her eyes flickered, she pulled Xiao Mengyao to the side, and said in a low voice, "People from the Bai family are here!"

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, and there was a cold light in her eyes, but she didn''t get angry at this time, because Ye Qianran was still here, if there was any conflict, it might cause trouble.

    About five minutes later, Ye Qianran turned his head and took a look, then his eyes fixed on a woman in a white dress, his fists were slowly clenched, his expression became low involuntarily, then he looked at Xiao Mengyao and said: "Don''t wait for the evening, I want to practice in the afternoon!"

    Xiao Mengyao turned her head, and after seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, she nodded slightly without saying anything.

    "The two of you stopped and didn''t say a word!" Qiu Shaohua turned back at this time, his face full of helplessness, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, I saw your fiancee!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Master is going to defeat her in the family ranking match!" After speaking, he took Xiao Mengyao''s little hand and walked forward.

    Qiu Shaohua stood there in a daze. After recovering for a long time, he fiddled with his ears. Did he hear correctly?

    Back at the family, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao back to the room directly, under his guidance, sat cross-legged on the bed, gathered the power of heaven and earth, and began to practice the mental method of Huagongjue.

    In fact, it is quite simple. It is to use the spiritual power in the body to form a guide, circulate it in the vein, extract the opponent''s strength, or directly dissolve the opponent''s spiritual power through the circulation of the meridians. But because he has no spiritual power in his body, he can only rely on the power of heaven and earth to try.

    At this time, he found that it was quite smooth. After condensing the Dao body here in the world, he mobilized and circulated quickly in the meridians, and then held Xiao Mengyao''s small hand and started to try...

    At the beginning, Ye Qianran did not grasp the particularity of the mental method and failed many times.

    Because the practice is about a kind of fit, first of all, it must be fast, as long as it is drawn, the other party will be helpless! Second, if the other party finds out, he will directly restrain his spiritual power, and will not give him a chance at all, and Xiao Mengyao also followed these auxiliary attempts...

    In one afternoon, Ye Qianran mastered the trick...

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao was also very happy, because she found that this exercise was very suitable for Ye Qianran. Just as he thought, no matter whether it was extracted or dissolved, there were no side effects. It seemed that this exercise was just for Ye Qianran. Tailor-made in general.

    Ye Qianran was also a little proud, looked at Xiao Mengyao and said: "Honey, am I very good, I have cultivated this technique in such a short period of time."

    Hearing Ye Qianran call her his wife, Xiao Mengyao''s face turned red because she also understood what that meant, and finally after pondering for a while, she said: "Master, although this exercise is very suitable for you, but because your body You can''t gather spiritual power, so the extraction is useless!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. In fact, he also understood that this was the reason why he could complete the training so quickly, and finally smiled helplessly: "It''s okay, I''m content with it!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly, and there was a little thought in her beautiful eyes. After thinking for a while, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "Young master, if you want to use the other party''s spiritual power, you must draw it at that time and explode it immediately." .¡±

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "I also know, but after the spiritual power is drawn, the speed of condensing has not dissipated quickly. Even if the condensing is successful, it will not have much strength to hit it!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly lit up. He is not stupid. Since Xiao Mengyao said so, maybe there is some way to do it, so he quickly said: "Honey, do you have any way?"

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded and said: "We have a set of exercises in the secret realm, which can condense and explode in the shortest time, and the power is very amazing!"

    "Really? Then teach me quickly!" Ye Qianran swallowed and said impatiently.

    Xiao Mengyao said: "But this technique is very difficult to practice, because its speed of cohesion depends on the endurance of the body''s quality. You don''t have to worry about this aspect, but another condition requires you to open up a meridian again!" , She didn''t know what she thought of, her little face suddenly turned red and puffed up...

 Chapter 26

    "open up?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "Why? Didn''t the meridians be opened up?"

    "it''s not true!"

    Xiao Mengyao shook her head and said: "This meridian runs through the whole body, so it needs to be opened up. The pain to endure will be very great, so I will guide you into the mind, so that the pain can be minimized."

    Ye Qianran nodded, but he didn''t feel anything, maybe it would be a lot of pain to open up the meridians, but for the sake of his strength improvement, he endured the pain no matter how great it was.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s indifferent expression, Xiao Mengyao hesitated for a moment, bit her lips lightly and said: "Because it is to open up a meridian, another person is needed to assist it, and the person who opened the meridian needs to take off his clothes, because this meridian runs through The whole body should be immersed in water during the whole period, the first is to keep people in the spirit all the time, and the second is to use water molecules to make the process of getting through more smooth!"

    "Oh, it''s not easy, just have your help!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "That''s not true!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s face turned even redder, and finally she gritted her silver teeth and mustered up her courage: "The assisting person needs to put his mind into the body of the assisting person, so that he can form a guide."

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed surprise after hearing this. Although he has not practiced in the past five years, he also understands that moving his mind out of the body requires at least the strength to reach the realm of the sky. Could it be that Xiao Mengyao has already reached the level of the realm of the sky? ?

    You must know that the cultivation level is divided into five realms, namely, the realm of man, the realm of earth, the realm of heaven, the realm of spirit, and the realm of gods, and each realm is divided into three levels, and each level is divided into The three levels are the realm of human beings: Juli, Huayuan, and Tianyuan; the realm of earth: good fortune, alchemy, and return to the void; Realm of Spirit: Shattering the Void, Breaking the Yuan, Breaking the Dao. Realm of Gods: peeking into gods, refining gods, reincarnation.

    It is said that there are several levels above the god level, but that is just a legend, because there are very few dialects in the entire continent who can reach the realm of gods.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s astonishment, Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes and said: "Generally, people of the same sex are used for assistance, because this can avoid some ''problems'' in the mind, but since my heart belongs to me, I will assist The son is ready!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, same sex? opposite sex? Are there so many requests? He didn''t understand the reason for this.

    Xiao Mengyao saw Ye Qianran''s expression, and she was more embarrassed than explaining, but said: "Then let''s start tonight!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, and directly asked the servants to prepare a large bucket for two people. After eating, Ye Qianran took off the top clothes and only wore the bottom pair of pants.

    After getting into the bucket, a chilly feeling came, and the whole person suddenly became energetic.

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lip tightly, hesitated at last, and also stepped into the bucket. Almost instantly, her whole body''s clothes were soaked, and her exquisite figure appeared at this moment.

    "My lord, don''t look at it!"

    Xiao Mengyao saw Ye Qianran looked down, quickly covered her chest with her hands, her face was rosy.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked away and said, "Then what should we do now?"

    "My lord, close your eyes, gather the power of heaven and earth, and stop thinking about it!" Xiao Mengyao said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, took a deep breath, let her mind settle down completely, and then the power of heaven and earth was mobilized at this time and condensed in her body.

    Not long after, he felt a soft little hand on her chest, but at this time there was a little tension, and it seemed a little fluctuating. After about a while, Xiao Mengyao might have returned to normal.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also clearly felt an extremely gentle spiritual power covering his body. After a while, he felt a strange feeling sweeping his whole body, and then his mind went blank.

    When he gradually came back to his senses, he found himself in a vast white world.

    "Where is this?" Ye Qianran was a little surprised in his heart, and at this moment a pink girl appeared in front of his eyes, almost at this moment, he was completely stunned there.

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s voice rang in his ears, Ye Qianran''s whole body shook, could it be that the girl is Xiao Mengyao? so cute!

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were bright, and he walked around the little girl first, and couldn''t help but said: "Meng Yao, why did you become like this?"

    The little girl lowered her head, and said shyly in her pretty eyes: "This is my state of mind."

    "So cute!"

    Ye Qianran said something in admiration, and stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s little hand. At that moment, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank, and an unspeakable feeling spread throughout his whole body.

    Looking from the outside, Xiao Mengyao''s face was flushed, and her body trembled even at this moment.

    "What a wonderful feeling!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help murmuring, because at this moment, he felt as if he was floating on the clouds, and his whole body felt extremely comfortable, which was definitely a feeling he had never experienced before.

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao murmured again, her little head lowered at this moment, the feeling Ye Qianran felt, she felt more clearly as a girl.

    After a long time, Xiao Mengyao thought of something, raised her head and said, "My lord, now I will mobilize my spiritual power and the innate power condensed in your body to guide you on how to open that meridian!"

    Ye Qianran just thought of something, nodded, and then listened to Xiao Mengyao''s explanation.

    After understanding, with the help of Xiao Mengyao, Ye Qianran began to try to open up the meridians.

    Because it is innovation and development, it will be very difficult, and this is also indispensable for the existence of assistants...

    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but with Xiao Mengyao''s assistance and guidance, although it took a long time to start, the joy still couldn''t help rising when it was completed.

    Even at this time, he could feel Xiao Mengyao''s mood, and also felt happy for him.

    After one night, only one-third of the meridians have been opened up, and it is not hard to see how difficult it is to open up.

    Ye Qianran originally thought that if he persisted like this, he would feel mentally exhausted, but at this moment he found that holding Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, his whole body was in a state of excitement.

    Of course, this is something that Xiao Mengyao did not expect. Is this the effect brought about by the collision of minds of the opposite sex?

    In order to make Ye Qianran more smooth, Xiao Mengyao used his spiritual power to break down the water and seep it into Ye Qianran''s body for circulation. Water is the source of life, and it is precisely because of this that the development will become extremely smooth...

 Chapter 27

    In the daytime of the next day, the two of them were still immersed in it, opening up the meridians, and everything was going smoothly. At this time, Ye Hong came over to take a look in person, meaning to see what this kid was doing.

    However, he heard that the servants said that the two of them were in the process of cultivation, so they were not allowed to disturb, and there was no movement yet, so they also chose to turn around and leave.

    But there are still a few days before the game, is there still time?

    The whole day passed again, and at noon the next day, in his mind, when the meridian was completely opened up, Ye Qianran excitedly hugged Xiao Mengyao who looked pink and tender, and finally, she was there A kiss on the small mouth.

    Almost instantly, a sense of strangeness swept over the whole body...

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s shy voice came, and the feeling brought by that moment almost made her completely immersed, but fortunately, her consciousness was very firm.

    Ye Qianran was also stunned for a while, the strange feeling made him feel as if he was stepping on the clouds again, and it was even more wonderful.

    Looking down at Xiao Mengyao''s tender and lovely appearance, she blinked and couldn''t help kissing her again.

    Xiao Mengyao tightly closed her eyes at this time, her pink and cute face turned red and fluttered, and from the outside, it was the same...

    The lips touched together again, and this time the feeling was deeper, and at this moment, both of them could feel each other''s intentions more clearly, and the wonderful feeling at this time became even stronger. It became clear, and my mind became blank again...

    After parting lips for a long time, the feeling slowly dissipated. Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao''s small face again, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lips lightly and explained: "Our seniors in the secret realm once said that if the minds of opposite sexes collide in one person''s body, there will be soul fusion, and the spiritual power and soul power of the two will be sublimated. The graceful feeling cannot be described, but can only be experienced personally. This time..."

    Speaking of this, Xiao Mengyao lowered her head, finally raised her head after blinking her eyes, and couldn''t help but said: "Young master''s soul power is very strong, and it even drove my soul to improve a lot!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "Why don''t I think so?"

    "Because the young master has not yet reached the level he should have!" Xiao Mengyao explained.

    "Hey, I guess we''ll never reach it!" Ye Qianran said with a wry smile.

    "uncertain!"

    Xiao Mengyao quickly said three words: "Perhaps the skill that the senior asked the young master to practice is from..." At this point, the voice paused again, and finally sighed: "Maybe it was taken out from the ruins. , now you have only cultivated the first level, if you reach the later stage, maybe you can also reach this level!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of joy after hearing this, is there such a benefit to this Wuji magic skill?

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded heavily and said: "And the young master''s cultivation is more special than the public''s cultivation, maybe it is more prominent!"

    "Then it seems that I will work hard and marry you as my wife within three years!" Ye Qianran laughed again, his eyes were full of light at this time.

    When Xiao Mengyao heard what Ye Qianran said, she lowered her head shyly and said, "I will always wait for you, Young Master!"

    Sensing Xiao Mengyao''s firm intention, Ye Qianran blinked again and said: "Since it can improve both soul and spiritual power, why don''t you come again!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran lowered his head and leaned forward again...

    In the afternoon, the two opened their eyes, and they looked at each other at this moment, Ye Qianran once again had a look of surprise on his face: "Mengyao, your heart is so cute, and I am so beautiful, I found that I am too beautiful. Happy!"

    Xiao Mengyao lowered her head shyly, but Ye Qianran''s words made her feel sweet, which was a feeling she had never felt before.

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky outside and said, "I don''t know how many days have passed, but now that the meridians have been opened up, how should we gather?"

    When Xiao Mengyao heard Ye Qianran mention the business, her expression also became serious at this time: "After the young master draws the spiritual power, he circulates the power of heaven and earth around the meridians, and after feeling the spiritual power, he gathers it together and uses the handprint method. Explode! Tonight I will teach you how to use the fingerprints."

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. At this time, he got out of the bucket directly, because he had been exercising for a month, and after his body broke through multiple limits, the lines on his body were very beautiful, and his muscles were restrained. Looking at it at this time, it is completely visible. It can be seen how huge the inner strength is.

    Xiao Mengyao quickly lowered her head after taking a look, her face was a little hot.

    Ye Qianran smiled, showed off her figure, and finally said, "Meng Yao, come out!"

    Xiao Mengyao said quickly: "My lord, then turn around..."

    Ye Qianran knew that Xiao Mengyao was a little shy, so he turned around directly. When the sound of water sounded, he raised his brows and turned his head directly, but at this time, his expression was stunned.

    Xiao Mengyao''s whole body was wrapped in white light, and her hazy figure was faintly visible. When the white light disappeared, the long skirt returned to its previous appearance, and all the moisture was evaporated.

    Shrugging helplessly, he originally wanted to see Xiao Mengyao''s wet body, but unexpectedly he saw such a state, and couldn''t help being disappointed.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. The beauty that appeared at that moment made Ye Qianran stunned again...

    After dinner, Xiao Mengyao guided Ye Qianran again...

    At this time, Ye Qianran also understood that this technique is called Qiongtian Yin. The technique mentioned is to arrange the condensed spiritual power through an array and then explode. It is simple to say, but it is very difficult to operate. It is also another difficulty in Qiongtianyin practice.

    However, according to what Xiao Mengyao said, if there is spiritual power in his body, it will be more difficult to cultivate. First of all, the explosion of the Qiongtian seal will almost draw two-thirds of the body''s spiritual power. It is definitely not as simple as overnight to practice.

    Calculated in this way, Ye Qianran is a little proud. It seems that his physique is also of great benefit.

    Now he is assisted by the power of heaven and earth, and he is drawing Xiao Mengyao''s spiritual power. After practicing many times in one night, although he is still a little rusty, the extraction distance has shortened a lot...

    In the early morning, under the urging of the birds, the sun shone a ray of light early. When the golden light brightened the room, Ye Qianran also opened the window.

    The fresh air was tangy, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take a deep breath, then turned her head to look at Xiao Mengyao who came up and said: "My wife, thank you..."

    Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly, and then looked towards the door, and at this moment there was a knock on the door.

    As soon as Ye Qianran opened the door, a voice rang out: "Boy, after two days of tossing, is it finally over?"

 Chapter 28

    "Father, why are you here!"

    When seeing the person coming, Ye Qianran said something helplessly.

    After hearing this, Ye Hong blinked at Ye Qianran, and then said in a low voice, "Is this father going to hug his grandson?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and although Ye Hong''s voice was very low, Xiao Mengyao could hear it clearly, her face was extremely red and she lowered her head, the embarrassment in her eyes was beyond words.

    "Father, you misunderstood, my wife has been teaching me to practice these two days!" Ye Qianran said helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t be anxious about this kind of thing.

    Ye Hong curled his lips and said, "I don''t understand you yet!"

    Ye Qianran stared, saying that a father would elevate his son infinitely, why the hell didn''t he see it in Ye Hong?

    Ye Hong looked at his son with a slight smile on his face, then waved his hands and said, "Forget it, I won''t make fun of you for now!" He looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Miss Xiao, don''t mind, actually Qian Ran Not like I said, definitely not like..."

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. He now felt that his description was getting darker and darker. He didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Hong out, saying, "Father, what''s the matter with you?"

    After hearing this, Ye Hong suddenly became serious and said, "Don''t you want to participate in the registration? Go to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow to get the last competition nameplate of the Ye family. Remember not to embarrass me!"

    "When will I throw it to you?"

    "Damn, when did you win honor for me?" Ye Hong gave Ye Qianran a contemptuous look.

    "Ahem, don''t worry..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "This thing has to be done slowly, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"

    Ye Hong rolled his eyes at him again and said, "If you embarrass me in this competition, I won''t be able to kill you! Well, I won''t disturb your little life..." After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran looked at Ye Hong''s back with a strange expression, his father is the best! Absolutely the best! But he likes it very much, and his personality is very suitable for him, otherwise the two of them would not talk like this all day long.

    Back in the room, I saw Xiao Mengyao standing there, her face was still flushed, she coughed dryly and said, "Honey, my father is talking nonsense, don''t believe me, how can I be so unbearable!"

    "Young master is pretty bad..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, hating his father to death in his heart, he came as soon as he came, why talk nonsense, his wise image is gone now, and there is no place to cry if he wants to cry now.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, Xiao Mengyao pursed her lips and smiled, and finally said: "But the young master is also very good!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, and said with a smile on her face, "It''s better for my wife, come and give me a kiss..." As he spoke, he rushed forward.

    Xiao Mengyao started to dodge with a charming smile after seeing it...

    One day passed, and the next day Ye Qianran came to the City Lord''s Mansion early. At this time, he glanced at Xiao Mengyao next to him and smiled again.

    Xiao Mengyao blushed and said, "My lord, you always watch what I do!"

    "Hey, it''s okay, I found that you look good in men''s clothing!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said, in fact, his inspiration mainly came from the woman disguised as a man he saw that day. The Bai family is staring at it. If they put on men''s clothes, they can minimize the other party''s suspicion.

    That''s why when I took Xiao Mengyao out today, I asked him to change into men''s clothes.

    "Really?" Xiao Mengyao stroked the little mink beast in her arms, but her face was a bit disbelieving.

    "Yeah, didn''t you see that many girls looked at you when you came here!" Ye Qianran grinned.

    Xiao Mengyao''s complexion was rosy again, biting her lip, she was already too embarrassed to speak.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing again. Before she was so familiar with Xiao Mengyao, she would think that she had a cold personality and rejected people thousands of miles away, but after getting to know her, she felt completely changed.

    Like the girl next door, she likes to blush, is easily shy, and puts all her thoughts on him, always thinking of him, maybe at first he fell in love with Xiao Mengyao''s alluring appearance, but now, he really likes her Got this girl!

    Stepping into the city lord''s mansion, huge buildings came into view. He had been to the city lord''s mansion several times, but every time he came, he would have a feeling of returning to ancient times.

    The city lord''s mansion occupies a large area, but he heard that the imperial city of the Fenglei Empire occupies a larger area. He has always wanted to see it, and then get all the princesses, princes and daughters here, but I don''t know if there are any. This opportunity is up.

    "What did Young Master Ye come to the City Lord''s Mansion?" At this moment, a servant came up and asked.

    "Hey, I''m here to register for the qualifying competition!" Ye Qianran said.

    When the voice fell, the servant froze there for an instant, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "What did Young Master Ye just say?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, did he say it was so unbelievable to sign up? In the end, he had no choice but to repeat the sentence again.

    The servant''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face was full of disbelief. When he came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched a little. The famous trash in the capital, the cynical young master, actually came to sign up for the competition... This time is really weird.

    Of course, he didn''t dare to say what was in his heart. After all, the Ye family was one of the three major families in Fenglei City, and he, a small servant, couldn''t afford to provoke him.

    "What? Is there a problem? Is there any restriction on the registration!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    "Of course not, Young Master Ye, please come with me!" The servant suppressed a smile, shook his head quickly, and led Ye Qianran towards the registration place.

    When he came there, he found that it was in a pavilion, where an elder was in charge of registering, and there were some people queuing up there. He was not in a hurry, and took Xiao Mengyao to wait patiently there.

    A lot of Ye family signed up, but yesterday all the registrations were completed, and he was left alone. In addition to the three major families, there are also some small families who choose to sign up. The main purpose is to make the family go further, but with this The three major families suppressed it, but it became very difficult to get ahead.

    Ye Qianran was really a little bored, so when he chatted with Xiao Mengyao at this time, he would feel very happy if it wasn''t just a joke.

    And the people around looked at the two with strange eyes, and some people even hid away. Are the two of them better than Long Yang?

    Ye Qianran naturally didn''t care about the gazes around him, he still said the same thing, be happy with himself, there is no need to care what the people around him think, in short, it is enough for him to understand in his heart.

    While the two were chatting, they suddenly felt that the surroundings had become quieter, and raised their heads in doubt. When they saw a figure walking in the door, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared...

 Chapter 29

    Bai Xiangxun stepped into the pavilion slowly, and glanced around indifferently. Seeing so many people, she frowned slightly. Just as she looked back, she suddenly noticed a pair of eyes looking at her.

    And when she saw the owner of those eyes, she stayed there for an instant, with a look of disbelief on her face.

    Ye Qianran? Isn''t he already dead?

    Ye Qianran saw Bai Xiangxun''s expression, and at the same time the corners of his mouth were raised, a look of playfulness appeared on his face, and he sneered: "Miss Bai, long time no see, you still have the same demeanor!"

    Bai Xiangxun''s expression fluctuated for a moment, his disgust flashed away, and he said lightly, "Are you really here to participate in the qualifying competition?"

    "Hehe, yes, by the way, thank you for taking care of me in the Fenglei Mountains!" Ye Qianran shrugged and chuckled, what he said contained a lot of meaning, and after he finished speaking, he didn''t say much, Turned his head again.

    Bai Xiangxun was stunned, looking at Ye Qianran''s back, her eyes flickered.

    Ye Qianran is still alive. If the news of Ye Qianran being killed by her spreads out, her reputation will be greatly damaged. After all, killing someone who has a marriage contract is not allowed in this world.

    Thinking of this, strong murderous intent appeared in the eyes again...

    Although Ye Qianran didn''t turn his head back at this time, he could still feel the murderous gaze coming from behind, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. Is he still the soft persimmon at her disposal?

    It''s enough to be humiliated like this once!

    "Young Master Ye, are you here to sign up for the competition?"

    When it was Ye Qianran''s turn, the old man in charge of the registration looked slightly astonished...

    "Yeah, is there a rule here that I can''t participate?" Ye Qianran said with the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "of course not!"

    The old man shook his head, pondered for a moment and then said: "But I suggest Young Master Ye not to be impulsive, this competition is not a joke, if something happens..."

    When he said this, the old man''s voice paused, but Ye Qianran understood what it meant, so he said immediately: "Old man, you just need to sign up for me, and what happens is mine!"

    The old man shrugged helplessly, nodded, and started to register for Ye Qianran. After the registration was over, he threw Ye Qianran a wooden sign and said, "This sign is a number. You can just go on stage after you get Young Master Ye. If you still haven''t made it to the stage within the stipulated time, then you have given up!"

    When the old man talked about the latter part, his articulation was quite heavy. In fact, it made Ye Qianran think clearly. If he regretted it, he just didn''t want to go on stage at that time.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, put the wooden sign away and said, "Thanks, old man!" After speaking, he looked away at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside, but his eyes were not at all I''m going to take a look at Bai Xiangxun.

    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Bai Xiangxun''s murderous intent became stronger, but she didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that Ye Qianran seemed to have changed a lot compared to before.

    But what puzzled her the most was why did Ye Qianran appear in the capital after being killed by her?

    Could it be that Ye Qianran was rescued again that day?

    But the body suffered such severe trauma, even if there is still a sliver of vitality, if it is not treated in time at that time, it may not be possible to survive. Could it be that there was a second person present at the time?

    Thinking of this, Bai Xiangxun''s eyes flickered, who would be the second person?

    "Wife, have you noticed her expression!"

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said with a smile.

    "En!" Xiao Mengyao nodded, her expression was a little cold, and the picture of Ye Qianran being beaten by Bai Xiangxun appeared in her mind, so the murderous intention emerged involuntarily at this time.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s presence, or for some other reasons, perhaps Xiao Mengyao would have made a move long ago.

    Ye Qianran may have sensed Xiao Yue''s emotional changes, and directly held her soft little hand, and said: "I will fight for this humiliation myself, and I will impress everyone in this competition. Everyone understands that the young master is not a waste."

    After speaking, the light was revealed in the eyes, and the temperament displayed temporarily was very different from the past.

    Xiao Mengyao had a strange look on her face, she finally nodded and did not speak.

    "Oops..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth was raised, and he took his eyes back from Xiao Mengyao''s body. At this moment, he bumped into a person, and when the voice came, his brows raised and he took a quick step back.

    When the man turned around, seeing Ye Qianran, he was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "It''s you!"

    "ah!"

    Ye Qianran stared, his face full of disbelief, he didn''t expect to meet that woman disguised as a man he met in Huamanlou that day by such a coincidence.

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes flicked over that handsome face. In fact, he really wanted to see what she would look like dressed up as a younger sister. She should be very beautiful, right?

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!"

    "Saury?"

    The ''man'' froze for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she frowned. At this moment, she noticed that Ye Qianran was holding another man''s hand, and she suddenly felt a chill: "I didn''t expect you to have such a habit, and you also Not disgusting!"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows, but she was not angry, and said with a smile: "Why, you are jealous of us!" After speaking, his eyes sized her up and down, with a slightly admiring expression.

    "I''m sick!" the ''man'' said angrily, and after noticing Ye Qianran''s gaze, he involuntarily covered his chest with his hands and said, "You''re looking at Xiaoxin, I''ll goug out your eyes!"

    "Huh? Why is a big man afraid of being looked at by others?" Ye Qianran blinked, biting the word ''big man'' very hard.

    The man''s breathing was stagnant, and just about to have an attack, Ye Qianran smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I forgot that you''re not a man, I''m so sorry!" go forward.

    "The damn bastard!"

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, the ''man'' gritted his silver teeth, stomped his little feet, and clenched his little hands. Spiritual power had already flowed out of his body, and it was fluctuating irregularly at this time, obviously he was about to erupt the edge of.

    She was in a good mood today, but she changed after meeting this guy.

    "Princess¡­¡­"

    Seeing the ''man'' gritted his silver teeth, an old man on the side hesitated for a while, and then said: "The person next to that little brother just now should also be a woman!"

    "Really?" The ''man'' frowned his pretty brows, snorted softly, and said angrily, "That''s disgusting too!"

    The old man nodded and didn''t speak, but raised his head and looked at Xiao Mengyao, with a slightly strange expression, he felt a strong aura from Xiao Mengyao''s body.

    A person with such aura at such a young age must be very powerful. In a capital city, there are very few such outstanding people. If it is not a person from this capital city, who else could it be?

 Chapter 30

    Time passed day by day, and the game was getting closer and closer at this time.

    Ye Qianran took advantage of this period of time to become more familiar with the skills taught by Xiao Yue, and to understand the sealing points in more detail. In addition, the persistence time of the phoenix eye has also become longer.

    In the next two days before the competition, Ye Qianran also focused on the phoenix eye.

    According to what Xiao Mengyao said, his insight is still a little too shallow. His goal in the past two days is to be able to see through the veins of a person''s body, including the flow of spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran also started to practice according to what she said, and the object of his practice originally wanted to choose Xiao Mengyao.

    But every time he practiced, Xiao Mengyao would leave early, which made his face full of depression, and he could only look at himself for the purpose.

    One day passed, Ye Qianran''s eyes were acidic, but with his hard work, he has made great progress. At least he can see through his skin, and he can see the blood flowing rapidly, which looks extremely mysterious.

    Lying on the bed, just about to take a rest, there was a knock on the door.

    "Come in!" Ye Qianran said.

    The door opened at this moment, and Xiao Mengyao walked in from the outside. When she saw Ye Qianran lying on the bed, she walked over directly, sat by the bed and said, "How is your practice?"

    "Well, there is progress, maybe it can be achieved tomorrow!" Ye Qianran chuckled, showing a little smug expression.

    Xiao Mengyao pursed her lips and smiled, revealing her charming expression again.

    "Hey, it''s just that after practicing for a day, my eyes are sore and sore, my wife, rub it for me!" Ye Qianran opened his eyes and said thick-skinned.

    Xiao Mengyao nodded slightly and said, "My lord, then I''ll rub it for you!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and she leaned on Xiao Mengyao''s lap, breathing in the intoxicating fragrance, and closed her eyes.

    Xiao Mengyao blushed, and changed her posture again to make Ye Qianran lean more comfortably, then put her little hand on it, and rubbed around Ye Qianran''s eyes.

    "It''s great to have a wife!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but murmured.

    Xiao Mengyao blinked her beautiful eyes, and there was a strange look in her eyes. She never thought of doing these things before, but now she is willing to do these things, and she also likes to do them.

    As long as Ye Qianran is happy, her heart will also become happy. Is this the taste of liking?

    As time passed, Xiao Mengyao saw that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, and her breathing became very even. Knowing that he fell asleep at this time, Ye Qianran might be too tired this day, right? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but put her little hand on Ye Qianran''s face, and her expression softened at this moment...

    After a night of silence, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, the fragrance was still there. He was slightly startled, and raised his head to meet a pair of gentle eyes.

    In an instant, his heart beat, and a warmth flowed instantly.

    "My lord, you''re awake!" A touching voice sounded, and a soft little hand was placed on Ye Qianran''s face again.

    "Honey, didn''t you rest all night?"

    Seeing that Xiao Mengyao was still in this posture, Ye Qianran was deeply moved.

    Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes, a smile appeared on her face, but she didn''t say much.

    "Wife..."

    Ye Qianran held that soft little hand, put it on her lips and kissed it lightly: "I love you, even for you, I will work hard, three years, you must wait for me!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded heavily and said, "My lord, I will wait for you!"

    With a simple sentence, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, sat up directly from the bed, and opened the phoenix eyes directly without wasting any time...

    Be firm, all efforts must start now, and if you delay later, maybe you will miss an opportunity, and then it may be too late to regret it.

    Xiao Yue did not choose to leave at this time, but stayed by Ye Qianran''s side...

    On the huge square at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, a huge arena was built, and this arena was also built for the ranking of the family.

    In the family ranking competition, people in the entire capital can see this competition.

    Early in the morning, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao and followed her father to come here. When the huge arena came into view, an indescribable restlessness beat in her heart.

    In this competition, he wants to make everyone look at him with admiration and let everyone understand that he is not a waste! Let the Bai family''s humiliation to him be completely erased.

    He wants to tell the Bai family that he, Ye Qianran, is not a persimmon and can be manipulated by others!

    Xiao Mengyao glanced at Ye Qianran again at this time, and followed Ye Hong to the viewing area, that is, on the city tower, where she could see the bottom perfectly from the angle above.

    Ye Qianran stood among the crowd, waiting patiently.

    Not long after, an old man in charge of the City Lord''s Mansion landed on the battle platform, glanced around, and said slowly: "There are nine families participating this time, and I read out the members of each family respectively. , the top three of course include the Ye family.

    "Each participating family sends three people, and after calculation, there are thirty people!"

    "Thirty people?" Ye Qianran raised his brows, did he count something wrong? At this time, the old man in charge said: "The two princes of the City Lord''s Mansion and a guest star will compete, and they will also represent the City Lord''s Mansion!"

    Ye Qianran understood, spread out his left hand, looked at his number, and found that it was number six. The contestants were not drawn according to the numbers!

    It was at this time that the old man in charge said: "Let me tell you the rules. Three people from each family will be drawn to the family they belong to. The three participating people will negotiate who will be on stage! Every new competition can be changed." ! In addition, the early stage will be carried out by elimination. If all three members of the family are eliminated, it means that the family has lost the qualification to participate in the competition. But as long as one person reaches the championship, then the family will be ranked according to this person!"

    "Now let''s talk about the rules of the stage competition. Those who take the initiative to admit defeat, those who are knocked off the stage, and those who are unconscious will all lose, and the loser will submit the nameplate of the competition."

    When the old man said this, his expression became solemn and he said: "Also, malicious slander is not allowed during the competition. If found, the party involved will also be disqualified from the competition."

    The old man''s voice fell, and the people around him didn''t speak. Obviously, they didn''t have any opinions on this game.

    "Okay, let''s start the game now!" The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up. At this moment, a servant walked up, holding a box in both hands.

    The old man put his hands down and directly selected two wooden cards from inside. His eyes flickered and he said: "The first match, the Ye family will face the Wei family!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he didn''t expect it to be the Ye family''s turn in the first match, and at this time the two family members who were with him landed on him at the same time.

    "You go first, the masters are always the last to appear!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 31

    The two family children who were with Ye Qianran looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. They couldn''t figure out why the Patriarch let Ye Qianran participate in the competition. Isn''t this to pull down the family''s ranking?

    Sighing secretly, one of them jumped up at this moment.

    As he entered the field, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When another person entered the field, the old man didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked to start.

    The spiritual power surged at this moment, and when the two of them came into contact, Ye Qianran had a look of admiration on his face.

    He is loose and playful in the family, but the children in the family are indeed very strong, and they can suppress each other after meeting each other. That is definitely a gap in strength.

    In about ten minutes, with the sound of a touch, the man flew upside down and landed heavily on the stage. In an instant, countless voices of applause rang out.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, which was a good start, after all, he won the first game.

    The old man withdrew his gaze, took back the challenge nameplate of the loser, and then drew lots again. This time it was the turn of the other two families to fight, namely the Nie family and the Song family. Among them, the Nie family was quite strong, ranking third all the time. After the big family, the three people selected this time are also very strong. Not long after they took the stage, they also defeated the people selected by the Song Jia faction.

    Ye Qianran frowned, with a strange look on his face. You must know that this was the intensity at the beginning, and it might become even more intense later on.

    Thinking that he was about to stand on such a big stage for everyone to watch, I couldn''t help feeling a little excited in my heart.

    He suppressed the idea of ??going on stage earlier, because he knew that the longer he suppressed, the stronger the outbreak would be, and the feeling it would bring to people would be different.

    Thinking of the corners of his mouth gradually splitting, a look of complacency inevitably appeared again.

    "Hey, are you bastard here?"

    Just when he was thinking of beautiful things, a slightly angry voice sounded from behind him.

    "Who doesn''t have long eyes, disturbing my dream!" Ye Qianran muttered, turned his head, and when he saw a handsome face, he couldn''t help but raised his brows, shrugged and said: "Who am I? Well, it turned out to be you!"

    "So what if it''s me!" Feng Ruolan gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said, "Why did you also participate in the competition?"

    "Yeah, why do you want to compete with me!" Ye Qianran pursed his lips, looking Feng Ruolan up and down, how much he wanted to use phoenix eyes now, because he couldn''t imagine how this woman could act as a man, Especially the chest, flat, just like a man.

    But he was determined by the breath and character that was revealed at this time as a woman.

    "Hmph, is it just you?" Feng Ruolan cast a disdainful glance at Ye Qianran and said, "I will definitely beat you into a pig''s head!"

    "cut!"

    Ye Qianran also snorted coldly and said: "Just your small body...why do you want to be bigger, I''ll help you fix it!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Feng Ruolan''s chest.

    Feng Ruolan''s breathing was stagnant, and her little hands were tightly clenched together for an instant. She really wanted to bite this damned bastard to death, it was so hateful!

    "hey-hey!"

    Seeing Feng Ruolan''s angry face, Ye Qianran didn''t pay attention to her anymore, and turned his head directly, his eyes fell on the battle platform, watching with interest.

    Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran''s back, her anger surfaced many times, she has made up her mind now, she must fix this bastard properly! But she thought about it, why she came up to find this guy, maybe it was the first time she was teased by Ye Qianran, and she was extremely angry.

    Anyway!

    This hateful bastard, unforgivable!

    At this time, the two people fighting on the battle platform were also extremely fierce, the whistling sound continued to sound, and the surging spiritual power spread like ripples, and the intertwined figures gave people a dazzling feeling.

    "bump!"

    There was a sharp force and a piercing grinding sound, and one of the men slapped the other with his palm, and then the man flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.

    "Qiu Jia wins this competition!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he couldn''t blame him for seeing that formidable man familiar, it turned out to be Qiu Shaohua''s brother Qiu Shaoguang!

    According to what he knows, because Qiu Shaohua''s cultivation talent is not very good, and now he has contacted some businesses in the family, it is obvious that the Qiu family intends to let him develop in business... As for his elder brother Qiu Shaoguang, he is a powerful man. on development!

    "Next, the Bai family will face the Pan family!"

    The old man''s voice sounded again, and two figures appeared on the stage at this time, and one of the white figures attracted everyone''s attention. It was the famous genius Bai Xiangxun from the Bai family and even the entire Fenglei City.

    The person who was fighting her was stunned, with a wry smile on his face. He didn''t expect to meet Bai Xiangxun on stage. Needless to say, he would lose this match.

    Ye Qianran narrowed her eyes slightly, clenched her fists unconsciously at this moment, and then sneered, this stinky bitch really has a good face, she came on stage in the first round, she is too shameless, she just wants to prove herself better ?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help curling her lips, and her sneer deepened.

    On the pavilion, Ye Hong raised his brows, then looked at a middle-aged man sitting next to him and said, "Bai Xiaotang, it''s not right for your daughter to be on stage for the first time, right?"

    The middle-aged man turned his head to look at Ye Hong, the corner of his mouth curled up and said, "I have a good daughter, but you don''t!"

    Ye Hong''s expression froze for a while, but soon a smiling expression appeared on his face, and he said with a smile: "Indeed, but this daughter will marry sooner or later, by the way, what''s the matter with our marriage contract? Could it be possible?" Is the Bai family going to give up?"

    Bai Xiaotang sneered slightly and said: "Of course not, it''s just that the Slaughtering Sect has taken a fancy to the young girl and wants to be included in the Sacred Sect, so the engagement has to be postponed. In addition, I remember that the young girl also made a war statement! "

    "If Ye Qianran can get the top three, then the marriage contract remains as usual, and Ye Qianran obviously also entered the competition, which means that he has accepted the challenge. I''m right!"

    "Well, that''s right!" Ye Hong nodded, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth as well, killing Shenzong? Does the Bai family really think that''s all there is to their Ye family''s background?

    He once said that whoever provokes his son, he will not make it easy for him, the Bai family is the same, and the Shenshenzong is the same!

    Bai Xiaotang glanced at Ye Hong again, turned his head with a sneer, and glanced at Ye Qianran below, disdainful and sneering, such a waste, still wanting to marry his daughter as his wife? Is it too wishful thinking?

    Ye Qianran seemed to feel the gaze from the pavilion, looked up, and when he noticed Bai Xiaotang''s gaze, he raised his eyebrows, stretched out his right hand at this moment, and slowly raised his middle finger...

 Chapter 32

    Bai Xiaotang, who was sitting on the pavilion, was stunned for a moment. What does this mean?

    Ye Qianran noticed Bai Xiaotang''s expression below, and smiled, don''t you know what it means? He really wanted to tell him that Nima means ''great''.

    Withdrawing his eyes and falling on the battle platform again, seeing the battle start again, he began to watch with great interest.

    He found that everyone knew some exercises, and some of them had already used the power of blood, which made the battle look better, and more and more people were watching.

    Ye Qianran''s heart fluctuated, and his eyes were slightly squinted. Thirty people, in fact, the speed of elimination in this day is quite fast.

    But the further you get to the back, the elimination speed will be slower and slower, because in the later stage, there will be strong people, and the battle time will be completely extended...

    In the afternoon, the people from the city lord''s mansion came on stage, and they were fighting against the Bai family. When the people from the city lord''s mansion came on stage, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. It turned out to be the girl who disguised herself as a man. Here comes the interest.

    He also wanted to see how strong this girl was.

    At the beginning of the battle, Feng Ruolan took the lead, and the surge of spiritual power was very strong, which made Ye Qianran a little surprised. It seems that this girl''s strength is quite strong.

    However, the Bai family is one of the three major families, and the strength of the people who came to power is also extremely good.

    The surging spiritual power was fluctuating, but it seemed that the girl was extremely relaxed throughout the whole process, as if she hadn''t burst out her full strength.

    The face of the Bai family became more and more dignified, and he had no choice but to use the power of his blood, the red light bloomed, and the scorching power floated instantly, which surprised many people.

    Aggressive bloodline, very strong existence!

    Feng Ruolan''s eyes flickered, her expression was still relaxed, but the Wu Yuan surging in her body became more intense. At this moment, she took the initiative, and her body quickly galloped up. With the mighty gushing of Wu Yuan, she directly sent Bai Bai to the ground. All children of the family are covered.

    "snort!"

    The disciple of the Bai family snorted coldly, and the fiery red light shot up into the sky, and the scorching power became stronger in an instant. He folded his hands and smashed it hard.

    "bump!"

    The sound of explosion spread, and the two colliding spiritual powers spread out like ripples, which was extremely gorgeous.

    "The bloodline is good, but it''s too weak!"

    With a soft snort, Feng Ruolan''s body suddenly sped up, her strength surged, and then a mark was instantly suspended, and she rushed towards the disciples of the Bai family.

    And the heavy imprint gives people the feeling that it cannot be broken, and the gorgeous texture has a great visual impact!

    The expression of the Bai family child changed, he gritted his teeth, and the spiritual power on his body bloomed like a lotus flower...

    A muffled sound resounded, and the Bai family disciple flew upside down, and the imprint slowly dissipated with Feng Ruolan waving his hands.

    "The people in the City Lord''s Mansion are really strong!"

    Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva and praised.

    Bai Xiangxun looked at the body on the battle stage, her eyes flickered a little, and she had a fighting spirit, but she couldn''t make a move at this time, because she couldn''t play a game that she was not absolutely sure of.

    Ye Qianran was also full of surprise at this time, he didn''t expect this girl''s strength to be so powerful, and at this moment Feng Ruolan''s eyes fell on him, the anger flashed away again, coldly snorted He jumped off the platform with a bang.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, it''s a pity that this girl has a grudge!

    One day passed, just as he thought, nearly half of the people were eliminated, and the Ye family appeared on the stage twice again. The strength was indeed very strong, and none of them were eliminated.

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran was not idle. After a simple dinner, he began to practice Wuji Kung Fu. After one night, although he did not make a breakthrough, at least he made some progress.

    Ye Qianran is not in a hurry, after all, this thing needs to be done slowly, and there is no need to rush!

    After a night of nothing, they came here early the next day...

    On this day, he was really speechless, Bai Xiangxun still chose to go on stage, did she plan to persevere until the end alone?

    In the afternoon, it was the Bai family''s turn to face the Ye family. Seeing Bai Xiangxun on stage again, Ye Qianran really had an urge to go up, and of course it was not just his inner desire.

    Another point is the look in Bai Xiangxun''s eyes when he looked over, disdain, disgust, sneer and provocation!

    Clenched fists, it doesn''t matter, he endures!

    "Now you can be proud, the more proud you are, the better, and I will see that the young master will not let you fall even worse." Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, thinking fiercely.

    A child of the Ye family came to the stage at this time. Bai Xiangxun took a look at Ye Qianran, and her disdain deepened. It was still too bad, and she couldn''t help but confront her head-on. So what if such a person had the courage to participate in the competition? In the end, it will be someone who can''t make it to the stage.

    "Let''s get started!" the old man in charge said flatly.

    As the voice fell, the Ye family disciple let out a low shout, and the spiritual power in his body surged in an instant, and when the aura floated up, it also made people feel a little suppressed.

    "Om..."

    Immediately after a crisp voice sounded, the body of the Ye family disciples actually changed again, and a fierce sword energy emerged instantly...

    "An attacking bloodline?"

    Quite a few people showed amazement in their eyes, the Ye family deserves to be the Ye family, there is such a talented person.

    Bai Xiangxun''s expression was a little strange, but overall he was calm and calm. With a sneer, he directly chose to strike at this moment, spreading his jade hand, and a palm print instantly pressed towards the Ye family''s children.

    The Ye family disciple didn''t talk nonsense at this time, he let out a low drink, as if a substantive sharp aura surged in an instant, he spread his right hand, and in a flash, a mark instantly slashed up.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    When the two strands of spiritual power collided, the crackling sound was ear-piercing!

    At this time, everyone could clearly see that Zhang Yin had been cut apart, and the sharpness still circulated, covering Bai Xiangxun.

    Bai Xiangxun''s expression was still calm, his eyes were twinkling, and he stepped on his right foot lightly. The moment he touched the ground, ripples rippled and rippled, and in the ripples, the sharp breath was instantly weakened.

    While everyone was amazed, the corners of Bai Xiangxun''s mouth pulled up a touching arc, his white figure floated, his whole body was suspended, and when his eyes fell on the Ye family''s children, he showed a cold look.

    With his hands spread out, amidst the rippling spiritual power, the long skirt on his body moved automatically in the absence of wind, and his long black hair fluttered along with it. The feeling brought by it for a while made many people intoxicated.

    Ye Qianran pursed her lips, this woman is quite good at pretending, she is better as a wife, she doesn''t need to be so beautifully bubbling, it is definitely not comparable to Bai Xiangxun, thinking about raising her head to look at the attic, blinking at that beautiful figure blinked...

    Xiao Mengyao also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and her expression showed a little tenderness...

    On the battle stage, when Bai Xiangxun''s eyes were fixed on the Ye family''s disciple, his body jumped up and galloped in an instant, the speed was so fast that only an afterimage was left behind.

 Chapter 33

    "Wind Spirit Seal!"

    The indifferent voice was indifferent, and when the words fell, the spiritual power was restrained at this moment, and the surging power was concentrated in an instant, directly covering the Ye family''s children.

    "Wind Spirit Seal? Isn''t that one of the Bai family''s advanced exercises? I never thought Miss Bai would succeed in practicing it!"

    "Excellent, talent is indeed a rare existence in Fenglei City!"

    When the exclamation sounded from all around, the face of the Ye family''s children was solemn. After many changes, the aura on his body began to rise, and the fierce aura became as real as it was.

    With a low shout, the whole figure surged up in an instant...

    "bump!"

    With the sound of the explosion, the disciple of the Ye family retreated instantly, his face turned pale, and at this moment the figure floated in front of him again.

    The muffled voice sounded again, and the strong force and terrifying thrust made the Ye family''s children retreat again, directly falling under the battle platform.

    "So strong!"

    The people around couldn''t help applauding again, their faces full of surprise, looking at the figure standing proudly on the battle platform, their expressions were a little obsessed.

    The Ye family''s son clenched his fists, and finally relaxed. He had to admit that Bai Xiangxun was indeed very strong, and his loss was not wronged, but what made him not reconciled was that until he lost the game, he couldn''t get rid of his blood. force out.

    On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang''s face showed a look of complacency, and he looked at Ye Hong vaguely. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows, and found that the other party''s expression was still very calm, and there was a smile on his face.

    What is Ye Hong thinking?

    Bai Xiaotang frowned slightly. According to common sense, this should not be the expression that Ye Hong should show.

    "Huh? Patriarch Bai sees what I do?"

    Ye Hong turned his head to look at Bai Xiaotang, his expression was puzzled at first, then his expression changed slightly: "Patriarch Bai, I don''t have a habit of breaking sleeves!"

    Bai Xiaotang looked astonished, and the corners of Ye Hong''s mouth curled up and turned his head away.

    Seeing the strange looks coming from all around, Bai Xiaotang snorted coldly, his eyes fell on the stage again, and said lightly: "I''m really looking forward to seeing Ye Qianran take the stage!"

    "I''m also looking forward to it!" Ye Hong said slowly, yes, he was looking forward to Ye Qianran''s appearance more than anyone else, and it was probably the moment that shocked everyone!

    He is thinking very simply now, the other disciple of the family should also lose quickly, so that Ye Qianran can come on stage soon... At that time, he was the one who was embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up again when he thought about it!

    One day passed again, and there were exactly ten people eliminated that day, two people from the Ye family, two from the Bai family, two from the City Lord''s Mansion, two from the Qiu family, and two from the Nie family.

    Now that we have entered the level of the round-robin competition, everyone has two chances. Calculated, the current advantages are basically averaged, but in the eyes of everyone, the Ye family is the lowest, because Ye Qianran has been completely eliminated invisibly. up.

    Maybe Ye Qianran''s participation is just for fun, but no one can say for sure until the end.

    "Tomorrow will be the round-robin stage, and I must reach the championship!" Ye Qianran clenched her fists and said solemnly.

    "My lord will definitely do it!" Xiao Mengyao had great confidence in Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "It''s rare that my wife trusts me so much, come and kiss me..."

    "My lord, hurry up and practice!" Xiao Mengyao said shyly.

    Ye Qianran was disappointed, and nodded helplessly. Xiao Mengyao hesitated, and finally kissed him on the cheek. At this time, Ye Qianran began to practice with excitement, making her own for tomorrow''s battle. Do good shape.

    Because at this stage, another disciple of the family may be eliminated at any time, and he may appear on the stage at any time...

    The night passed again, and when I came to the square early the next day, I found that there were more people there, perhaps because it was also the round robin.

    While waiting patiently, the old man in charge quickly stepped onto the stage, and he was not surprised to see so many people around him. He talked about the promoted families on the spot, and finally emphasized that the City Lord''s Mansion is not in the ranking.

    After talking about all this, let¡¯s talk about the rules of the round robin again. It¡¯s quite simple. Everyone has two chances individually. In the competition, if two of the three belong to a family and one person belongs to a family, then two competitions will start, and the ranking in the family will be finally determined.

    If there are three people in the rolling army competition, they are three families, and they will still be ranked in the round robin mode, and the final ranking will be finally determined.

    After saying all this, the old man stopped talking nonsense and started to draw directly. When the two wooden cards were drawn out, he raised his head and said slowly: "The first round-robin match, the Ye family will face the Nie family!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran looked at the family disciple beside him and said, "Go!"

    The Ye family disciple nodded, didn''t say much, and jumped onto the battle platform, and then another person jumped up at this time, and when the two looked at each other, their fighting spirit was revealed at the same time.

    The competition is not only for the honor of the family, isn''t participating here also to prove yourself better? No one wants to fail once now, so it can only be a better effort.

    "start!"

    A simple voice sounded, and the two men fixed their eyes and rushed towards each other at the same time.

    "Touch!" During the contact, the two suddenly separated, and they were evenly matched. However, this is only the beginning after all, and there will still be an ending in the end.

    Ye Qianran watched with great interest. Now he hoped that the people on his side could win the game, and hoped that they would be eliminated as soon as possible. He got better and shocked the audience.

    Under this kind of entanglement, the battle on the stage gradually entered a fierce stage.

    The power of the blood, the two of them activated the power of the blood at the same time, the power of the blood of the Ye family is an auxiliary type, which can be broken down by spiritual power, this is definitely an existence with unlimited potential, while the other is an attack type, each has its own strength. advantage, so this battle has not fallen for a long time.

    As time went by little by little, the focus of the audience fell on the two of them. Except for Ye Qianran, everyone was a little dignified, because at this stage, no one who advanced was not easy, so they had to See through everyone''s attack patterns, so that you can target them next time you encounter them.

    Ye Qianran has also been observing, and through his observation, they are sure to win. The auxiliary bloodline is indeed not very strong when it bursts out, but the problem is that the Ye family''s children are decomposed, and the opponent''s spiritual power is broken down. Break it down, retain a lot of your own strength, and when the opponent weakens a little bit, this side will explode, and the victory is absolutely within reach...

 Chapter 34

    Sure enough, just as he expected, when the opponent''s attack reached a certain peak, it began to go downhill. At this time, the Ye family''s disciples sang all the way and began to explode suddenly.

    Such a scene made many people look surprised, but there were also many people who were calm, obviously considering this.

    When a muffled voice sounded, the disciple of the Nie family flew upside down. When he slowly got up, a look of loneliness appeared on his face, and he took a deep breath and said: "You are very strong, I lost !"

    The Ye family boy showed a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth turned up. At this time, he jumped directly to the bottom of the battle stage, and the Nie family man also jumped down at this time. He was not completely depressed. Now that it was a round-robin match, he at least had One chance.

    "Next, the City Lord''s Mansion will face the Bai Family!" The old man took out two wooden cards again and said.

    After the voice fell, Feng Ruolan jumped up, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at her again. In fact, he was very curious about the strength of Feng Ruolan.

    Feng Ruolan eliminated one of the Bai family last time, so will Bai Xiangxun play this time?

    Amid Ye Qianran''s curiosity, a person jumped on it. It was a man, not Bai Xiangxun. His eyes were somewhat disappointed. He really wanted to know which of the two women was stronger, but now it seemed that he couldn''t see it. .

    When the battle started, Ye Qianran saw that Feng Ruolan still looked relaxed, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. If he met this girl, it might be very difficult for him to win.

    Because you don''t know what cards the other party has, so now he hopes that this girl will meet a strong opponent soon, so that her strength will come out.

    Feng Ruolan won as always, and every time she won, she would give Ye Qianran a hard look, and of course this time was no exception.

    Ye Qianran completely knelt down, how much this woman held grudges, this reminded him of a sentence, it is better to offend a villain than to offend a woman, now he is deeply touched.

    One day passed again, and the Ye family took the stage twice again, but it was alright, they persisted.

    In the current situation, the Nie family has been eliminated, and Qiu Shaoguang is left in the Qiu family. There are two people in the city lord''s mansion, two people in the Bai family, and two people in the Ye family. The same is true, Qiu Shaoguang still has two chances, and the same is true for the City Lord''s Mansion.

    This situation is relatively stable, at least the three major families have entered the front.

    When the next day came, the first match was the turn of the Ye family and the Qiu family.

    Qiu Shaoguang''s strength was already extremely strong, and he never used the power of his blood from the beginning to the end, so the chance of the Ye family winning this time was much smaller.

    After the two came to power, in the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang looked at Ye Hong with a sneer and said, "It seems that your Ye family will be ranked last among the three major families this time!"

    Ye Hong shrugged and said, "You won''t know the ending until the end? Don''t be too early to be happy!"

    Bai Xiaotang turned his head with a sneer, could it be that Ye Hong was still counting on Ye Qianran to be the top? Are idiots dreaming?

    At the start of the match, the Ye family disciples also understood something, let out a low shout, and suddenly erupted. His figure was like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qiu Shaoguang''s eyes. He clenched his right hand and hit his chest directly with surging spiritual power. .

    Qiu Shaoguang''s eyes flickered, he took a step across with his right foot, and just avoided the attack, but at this moment, the Ye family disciple suddenly opened his right hand and grabbed it again.

    Qiu Shaoguang raised his eyebrows, his fighting spirit gradually became stronger, his right hand spread out, and his spiritual power surged...

    "bump!"

    There was a sound like rolling thunder, and the bodies of the two suddenly separated.

    At this time, Qiu Shaoguang moved, his figure was extremely fast, and every attack contained a huge strength.

    Admiration appeared again involuntarily on the faces of the people around, including Ye Qianran.

    In ancient times, Qiu Shaoguang was definitely a martial idiot. The stronger he met, the more he liked to challenge. Now the appearance of the Ye family''s children has already made him interested.

    "Maybe Qiu Shaoguang''s strength has reached the level of the mid-Tianyuan stage?"

    At this time, some people have already raised doubts, because from the beginning to the end, Qiu Shaoguang''s battles are relatively calm, and he has never experienced major waves. From this point, it can be seen that his strength is also extremely strong.

    Maybe Qiu Shaoguang can step into the top few by himself!

    The face of the Ye family''s younger brother was full of dignity at this time. The other party''s spiritual power was domineering. Although the power of his blood could be broken down, but the spiritual power weakened, but the domineering still existed, and he could feel it. Qiu Shao Guang is hiding his strength.

    In this case, it is more elusive, at least it is absolutely impossible to fight a long-term war of attrition.

    As time went by, he kept thinking about how to defeat the opponent, but the more he wanted to find out, the more difficult it became. Finally he sighed, stepped back, looked at Qiu Shaoguang who had also restrained himself, and said, "You Very strong, I admit defeat this time!"

    How could he not understand? Qiu Shaoguang became more restrained in the later stage. If he really wanted to win the game, it might be very simple. At this time, he will not insist on anything.

    Qiu Shaoguang nodded slightly, and walked off the battle stage under the voice of the old man in charge.

    The disciples of the Ye Family also jumped down at this time, and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, I''ll see you later!"

    Ye Qianran clenched her fists tightly, her face was flushed and excited and said: "Nimma, it''s my turn, don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest!"

    The Ye family child was startled, in his imagination, Ye Qianran shouldn''t have such an expression, how could he become so excited? In doubt, he didn''t say much, raised his head and looked at the platform again.

    "Hey, Patriarch Ye, I didn''t expect your family to be defeated in advance!" On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang raised his mouth and looked at Ye Hong and said.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Hong nodded, turned his head to look at Bai Xiaotang and said, "And then?"

    Bai Xiaotang was taken aback, anger appeared in his eyes, he couldn''t figure out why Ye Hong still had such an expression, was there another Ye Qianran? So now he really wants to see how Ye Qianran lost!

    With a cold snort, his eyes fell on the audience, and he waited patiently. It''s still a long time now, and the Ye family will take the stage again. At that time, it must be the moment when Ye Qianran loses.

    Because the Ye family and the Qiu family were on stage once, and the next time it was the turn of the Bai family and the City Lord''s Mansion, these two families are extremely related, because they collided many times before and after, but they did not expect to collide again this time...

 Chapter 35

    Ye Qianran originally thought that Feng Ruolan and Bai Xiangxun might meet when the Bai family fought against the City Lord''s Mansion, but he was disappointed again. Both of them were on stage, but another person was on stage.

    One of them is also the son of the city lord. Although he also lost once, his strength should not be underestimated.

    Not to mention the other member of the Bai family, who can come here to participate in the competition, must be one of the best disciples of the Bai family.

    But who is stronger between the two? It''s really hard to say now, but from Ye Qianran''s point of view, I naturally hope that the son of the city lord can win the game...

    With a start, the two burst out at the same time...

    "bump!"

    There was a bang, and the bodies of the two separated at this moment.

    "Roar!"

    A burst of shouts rose from the ground, like a bomb exploding, and the disciples of the Bai family galloped in an instant, sweeping towards the son of the city lord directly as their spiritual power circulated.

    Ye Qianran pursed her lips, her momentum was good, but what about yelling? Do you think you are a beast? Even if it is a beast, the son of the city lord is not a beauty!

    "snort!"

    The son of the city lord snorted coldly, his robe was flirtatious, his eyes became brighter, his bright spiritual power exploded, his right foot stepped lightly, his figure galloped again, and he greeted him with a palm print...

    Interlacing again, there was a slight pause, and then the figures of the two began to intersect, and the sudden spiritual power flowed towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran looked at the two of them, desperately hoping that they could end the game early so that he could play, and then let the girls onlookers admire him.

    Thinking about it, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his eyes were bright, as if he had seen the moment when he was about to be brilliant.

    But the more he thought about it, he also felt that the time was too long. The two of them had been fighting back and forth for half an hour, and it was not over yet.

    "wipe!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help cursing secretly, he wanted to go on stage, but why did he bump into this kind of thing, which made him feel really uncomfortable.

    Ten minutes passed again, and the entire battlefield was filled with strong Wu Yuan fluctuations.

    "Riot Palm!"

    A low shout sounded, the Bai family''s brilliance flickered, the right hand was opened, and suddenly pressed down, the Wuyuan in the body surged, and a powerful and domineering spiritual force slapped towards the son of the city lord along the left hand.

    This shot was extremely fast and very domineering. Under that pressure, the face of the city lord''s son changed, and finally the strength in his body also surged out.

    "Touch!" There was a cracking sound, and the son of the city lord flew upside down. The Bai family disciple took a few steps back, but he seemed relatively calm.

    The son of the city lord fell on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed, and his face was slightly pale. He raised his head and looked at the Bai family boy, took a deep breath and said, "Brother is really powerful, I lost!"

    After hearing this, the disciples of the Bai family said: "The young master is also very strong!"

    The son of the city lord nodded, without saying anything, and his body fell towards the battle platform. In fact, he was quite content with being able to persist until now.

    The old man in charge didn''t talk nonsense at this time and directly judged the victory of the Bai family''s children. After the end, he drew two cards again, raised his eyebrows and said: "The Bai family vs. Ye family!"

    "Haha, it''s finally my turn to play!"

    Laughter sounded, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Qianran. He pushed away the crowd and walked towards the battle platform. When he stepped on the steps, he slipped his foot and turned his face to land¡­¡­

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he quickly got up, stood on the battle platform, looked at the gazes from all around, and coughed dryly: "Ha, everyone just pretend you didn''t see anything..."

    As the voice fell, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched. They were suppressing a smile, and many people couldn''t help laughing at this time.

    On the pavilion, the corners of Bai Xiaotang''s mouth also twitched, he turned his head to look at Ye Hong and said, "It''s really unusual for your son to appear on stage!"

    Ye Hong coughed dryly, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face, can this kid help?

    Bai Xiaotang chuckled again and his eyes fell on the platform. He really wanted to see how this guy lost, whether he would just admit defeat, or be thrown off the platform.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time, moved her body, her eyes fell on Bai Xiangxun who was under the stage, and said with a soft snort, "Come on..."

    "For you, it''s not our lady''s turn to make a move!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and Ye Qianran turned his head in a daze. Seeing that the man who fought against the son of the city lord last time was still on the stage, he said helplessly: "You Why are you here, hurry down!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Qianran with disdain and said, "Beat me first, then we can talk!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, nodded and said: "Okay!" Then he looked at the old man in charge and said, "Old man, stop talking nonsense and start the competition quickly!"

    The old man in charge was also startled, and smiled helplessly. He had heard of Ye Qianran''s name a long time ago, and it was really unusual to see him today. He coughed dryly and said, "Let''s start the match!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran waved at the man and said, "Come on, let me see how much you weigh!"

    The man from the Bai family raised his brows and said with a chuckle, "Why don''t you go away?"

    Ye Qianran pursed his lips and said: "A big man is chirping and moaning, don''t be as good as a woman? Hurry up, I don''t have so much time!"

    "Looking for death!" The Bai family disciple''s eyes were fixed, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. Since the other party is like this, then he will help him.

    Thinking of this, the man let out a low drink, and rushed towards Ye Qianran.

    "Hehe, how long can this trash last?" Someone said at this moment.

    "No more than ten seconds!"

    "Tch, I can''t even surpass five seconds!"

    "It''s still a bit too much, I think it''s a second defeat..."

    While talking about it, the man had already arrived in front of Ye Qianran, spread his right hand, and hit Ye Qianran''s chest with a huge force. At this time, many people blinked their eyes.

    And at this moment Ye Qianran made a move, spreading both hands at the same time, directly caught the man''s arm, and then bent over, spun, and fell over the shoulder in a standard way, directly throwing the man out.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Almost instantly, everyone showed shock and disbelief, and then watched helplessly as the man followed his own strength and fell to the bottom of the battle platform.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such great strength!" The man landed on the ground and said something quickly, but when he looked up, he found that he was already under the battle platform, and his expression suddenly showed a look of astonishment.

    "Pfft, I laughed so hard! The Bai family is really full of talents, and they really lost in seconds..." On the pavilion, Ye Hong slapped his thigh, and the whole person burst into laughter, while Bai Xiaotang''s expression was full of astonishment at this time, after recovering, His face was full of depression, and his fists were clenched tightly. This scene was something he could never have imagined...

 Chapter 36

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at the stunned man and said, "How about it, I killed it in seconds!"

    After the voice fell, many people came back to their senses, their faces full of wonder and disbelief.

    "It must be a coincidence, this trash can''t be so powerful!"

    "Well, it must be that they have been fighting for so long and are a little tired, otherwise how could they be thrown out by this trash!"

    During the discussions around, the eyes of the old man in charge flickered. He first glanced at the disciples of the Bai family under the battle stage, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "The Ye family wins!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, his face full of pride, but when he looked around, he found that his gaze was not as admiring as he imagined.

    Could it be that he killed the opponent in seconds, and couldn''t surprise them?

    "Young Master Ye, it''s time to step down!" Seeing Ye Qianran standing on the battle platform, the old man in charge said slowly with a dry cough.

    "Oh, is that so? Maybe it''s not necessary, what if it''s my turn next time!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The old man nodded, drew directly, raised his eyebrows and said: "Ye Family vs. City Lord''s Mansion!"

    "Hey, let me just say it!" Ye Qianran was smiling all over his face, and at this moment, a figure landed on the platform, and his smile froze there almost instantly.

    "Pfft, it turned out to be you!"

    After saying a word, he looked at the old man and said, "Old man, can I change it? For example, I am still fighting against the Bai family?"

    "Excellent..."

    The corners of the mouths of many people around twitched, and a strange look appeared on their faces. Ye Qianran is definitely a top-notch, and the nameplates have been taken out, so where can I replace them.

    "No!" The old man said helplessly.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, looked at Feng Ruolan with a sneer on his face, and said, "Sister, can we discuss it? For example, you admit defeat!"

    "What do you think!" Feng Ruolan was so angry that Ye Qianran only had silver teeth.

    "Okay then, can I admit defeat?" Ye Qianran coughed dryly. This woman was hiding something, and the most important thing was a woman. It was inconvenient for him to attack in many places.

    "No!" Feng Ruolan gritted her teeth, looked at the old man and said, "Not yet!"

    "Uh, let''s start!" The old man said quickly after hearing this, Feng Ruolan couldn''t afford to offend him.

    "You bastard, die!" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly and rushed towards Ye Qianran, her spiritual power had already surged out at this moment.

    "etc!"

    Seeing that Feng Ruolan was approaching, Ye Qianran spoke quickly.

    "What else do you want to say!" Feng Ruolan froze, looking at him coldly.

    "Can''t we really discuss it?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Stinky bastard, die!" Feng Ruolan thought that Ye Qianran had something to do, but she didn''t expect to say this, holding her little hands tightly together, she decided that she must beat this hateful bastard into a pig''s head.

    When Feng Ruolan rushed up, Ye Qianran chuckled, and quickly dodged out with extremely fast speed, at the same time he said: "Sister, is there really nothing to discuss?"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, with disbelief showing on her face, and after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she became more angry, and the spiritual power on her body fluctuated greatly, obviously extremely angry.

    The little hands spread out, and the spiritual power surged...

    Then everyone''s eyes widened, this was the first time they had seen such a scene.

    On the battle platform, one figure dodged quickly, while the other exploded, his spiritual power seemed a little out of control.

    But many people''s eyes showed surprise. Ye Qianran''s speed is one point first, and another point. Whenever the spiritual power covers his body, Ye Qianran can instantly distinguish it and make a prediction. Then dodge out...

    Is this still that trash Ye Qianran?

    The corners of Ye Hong''s mouth curled up. Although Ye Qianran was running around at this time, he proved in a disguised form that he was no longer a waste...

    Bai Xiaotang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were full of light, and he couldn''t believe it on his face.

    The first time he thought it was a coincidence, but now he doesn''t think so, because Ye Qianran at this time gave him a very mysterious taste, at least now it is hard to see through.

    With a smile on his face, but he has been irritating the other party, this is also a scheming.

    Bai Xiangxun also showed surprise on her face, her eyes were full of doubts, the last time I saw Ye Qianran, he was still a mess, why is he so strong now.

    But so far, she didn''t take it seriously, because she didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations from Ye Qianran''s body, and that speed was entirely supported by physical strength.

    Maybe Ye Qianran took some kind of elixir?

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao, who was holding the little mink beast, pursed her mouth and had a smile on her face. She knew exactly what Ye Qianran was thinking...

    Time went by little by little, Feng Ruolan took a deep breath, her eyes suddenly brightened, she snorted coldly, the strange power flowed instantly, the space distorted in an instant, at this time Ye Qianran, who was running at high speed, suddenly felt her own The body was stiff there, feeling as if the whole body was being pulled off and suppressed by something.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianran was stunned.

    "Aren''t you running? Run now!"

    Feng Ruolan said angrily, and walked towards Ye Qianran step by step.

    "My dear, I seem to have played too big this time!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he had known this woman still had such abilities, he shouldn''t have run while provoking her. Now if he didn''t break free, maybe he would really be beaten by this woman.

    If he was beaten up by a woman, wouldn''t his fame be lost in that lifetime? While thinking about it, his body struggled quickly, but at this moment he found that the restraint was so strict that he couldn''t move at all.

    With the fragrance floating, Ye Qianran raised his head and saw a handsome little face appearing in his line of sight.

    "Hey, I was just kidding you before, don''t be so stingy!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Is it?"

    Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth, slowly raised her right hand, and finally hit Ye Qianran on the chest with all her strength.

    Ye Qianran snorted and stared at Dao Dao: "You really beat me!"

    "Otherwise?" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly, and hit him again: "I said, I will beat you into a pig''s head!"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered quickly, this time must not be delayed, no matter how good his physical fitness is, he cannot withstand such a toss, so now he must think of a solution as soon as possible.

    Soon, he raised his brows, smiled and said: "Can you hit the point?"

    "Looking for death!" Feng Ruolan clenched her silver teeth, and her strength became stronger in an instant.

    "Oh yes, ebaby, the key point, I really like it!" Ye Qianran yelled almost instantly...

 Chapter 37

    Everyone froze almost instantly, even petrified.

    Feng Ruolan was startled, her face flushed almost instantly, and then she said with shame and anger on her face: "You are so damn crazy!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he did have no integrity and no lower limit now, but it was better than turning into a pig-headed gun, took a deep breath, and struggled quickly, he knew that the restraint was the power of Feng Ruolan''s blood, but he believed This bondage can never be effective for a long time, even if it is a little loose, he may break free. Of course, at this time, his mouth is not idle: "Come again, I can''t wait."

    Feng Ruolan raised her right hand, her little face flushed even more, she didn''t know whether to continue the beating, she was afraid that Ye Qianran might not say anything if the beating continued.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and at this moment, he moved his right hand, raised his brows, and said with a smile: "You don''t move, I move!" Said the whole person exerted his strength, and instantly broke away from that restraint, The next moment, he directly threw himself on Feng Ruolan''s body, and while pressing her to the ground, he lowered his head, his eyes turned a strange red color, spread out his right hand, and quickly tapped her a few times.

    Feng Ruolan''s breathing stagnated, and she was extremely cold. When she was about to adjust the spiritual power on her body, she found that Wu Yuan could not be mobilized, as if blocked in the middle.

    Feng Ruolan showed disbelief on her face, and then looked at Ye Qianran who was pressing on her body and said, "Let go of me, or I will let you die without a place to bury you!"

    "Oh, the tone is quite hard, it seems that you don''t know how powerful I am!"

    Ye Qianran gave a cold snort, and turned Feng Ruolan directly, laying her whole body on his lap, then pressed her upper body with his left hand, and patted her buttocks with his right hand.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes widened and they gasped. How could Ye Qianran still have such a habit? Is it a bit too much to spank a big man''s ass?

    And Feng Ruolan''s delicate body shook, her face became even more angry, she gritted her silver teeth and said: "Damn bastard, I will definitely kill you!"

    "Oh, you''re still stubborn!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and patted it again without knowing what to say. At this time, he found that the woman''s buttocks were very elastic, and they were very upturned, and they were very tactile to the touch...

    Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly, her little ears turned rosy, and the circles of her eyes turned rosy after a while, and finally couldn''t suppress the grievance, and burst into tears.

    Ye Qianran was startled, her right hand stopped in mid-air, the woman started crying no matter what she said, touched her nose and said, "You''re just kidding, don''t cry, or I''ll let you beat it!"

    As the voice fell, Feng Ruolan cried even harder, tears fell down her fair face, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what to do at this moment, raised her head, looked at the strange and cold eyes around her, opened her mouth and said, "We''re just joking, hey!" After speaking, she pulled Feng Ruolan to stand up.

    But as soon as she stood up, Feng Ruolan squatted down, folded her hands on her chest, buried her face in her arms, and cried.

    "I apologize, I''m sorry, can''t I be wrong!" Ye Qianran looked at Feng Ruolan''s situation at this time, and was really at a loss. Did he go too far just now? But who let this woman beat him like that?

    The scene at this time was beyond everyone''s expectations. A big man beat another man, and then the other man cried in the midst of it. This is really hard to catch the eye.

    The old man in charge swallowed, this Ye Qianran is really courageous, but now he really doesn''t want to intervene, so he can only wait and see what happens.

    "Does Patriarch Ye''s son still have such a hobby?!"

    On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang''s face was full of smiles, and he looked at Ye Hong with a slight sarcasm and said, "I think it''s time to talk about the marriage contract between the little girl and the son, do we need to proceed!"

    Ye Hong shrugged helplessly, looked at the battle stage but did not speak, he understood that Ye Qianran''s orientation was normal, at this moment he couldn''t help but observe carefully, the corner of his mouth twitched helplessly and said helplessly: "This kid..."

    As for Xiao Mengyao, who was holding the little mink, her face was also rosy, and her eyes were a little shy, biting her pink lips and looking down.

    "Hey, stop crying..."

    Seeing that the woman was still crying, Ye Qianran was helpless, and finally took a deep breath, and said viciously: "If you are crying, I will still beat you!"

    Feng Ruolan''s delicate body shook, and she raised her head, her handsome face was stained with tears, but her eyes looked at Ye Qianran with embarrassment and anger.

    "Stand up!" Ye Qianran said fiercely again.

    Feng Ruolan bit her lips again, she naturally didn''t want to hear it, but she was really afraid that Ye Qianran would hit her, so she could only stand up in the end, if she could mobilize her spiritual power now, she might not hesitate Hit Ye Qianran away.

    But she didn''t understand what method Ye Qianran used to limit her spiritual power. Looking at the strange eyes cast around her, she looked at Ye Qianran again in embarrassment, and wiped the tears on her face with her small hand Said: "Bastard, I will not let you go!" After speaking, he looked around again, and quickly walked towards the audience.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, touched his nose, looked a little helpless, then looked at the old man and said: "Old man, he stepped down, did I win?"

    The old man shrugged helplessly. It was the first time he had seen such a wonderful winner. He glanced in the direction where Feng Ruolan left. At this time, he couldn''t see her figure, and said immediately: "This competition Ye Jiasheng!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, with a smug expression on his face, but what about the applause? Why didn''t he hear it?

    He glanced around, looked at the weird eyes around him, and shrugged helplessly, as if the method he used was wrong, but it doesn''t matter, there are still opportunities, isn''t it? Immediately stepped off the platform.

    The old man sighed secretly, pulled out the nameplate again, and then said: "The Bai family vs. the Qiu family!"

    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes focused. Qiu Shaoguang''s strength is very strong, and Bai Xiangxun''s strength is also very strong, and neither of them has used the power of blood. This kind of battle makes people feel excited, and this The fight is also what they want to see.

    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Ye Qianran felt a little unbalanced, and snorted coldly, he will prove himself.

    After the two took the stage, they looked at each other. Qiu Shaoguang''s eyes were full of fighting intent, his fists were clenched tightly, and his spiritual power surged at this moment.

    Bai Xiangxun also looked at Qiu Shaoguang with a pair of eyes, her calm face was a little dignified, obviously she also knew how powerful Qiu Shaoguang was.

    Ye Qianran looked at the stage with flickering eyes. He hoped that Qiu Shaoguang could defeat this woman, and then he would defeat her once, so that she would also be eliminated.

 Chapter 38

    "let''s start!"

    An old voice sounded, maybe the other party put a lot of pressure on him, the spiritual power of the two surged at the same time, the powerful Wu Yuan surprised many people.

    When Wu Yuan rose again, the atmosphere condensed instantly, and the next moment, he rushed towards the opponent at the same time.

    At the moment of staggering, Bai Xiangxun spread out his right hand and made a palm print first.

    Qiu Shaoguang''s figure stopped for a while, and his spiritual power bulged, and with a light touch, the two spiritual powers rippled out amidst the cancellation.

    At this time, Qiu Shaoguang waved his arm, and with a fierce force, he slammed towards Bai Xiangxun again, without any feeling of sympathy. Perhaps in his opinion, there are only opponents here, and there is no distinction between men and women.

    Bai Xiangxun took a deep breath, and swept out her right hand again, and with the surge of Wu Yuan, the two suddenly separated.

    "Break up prints!"

    The sound of Jiaoyue, Bai Xiangxun lightly tapped his right foot, and after taking a step back, his body suddenly turned around, his right hand spread out, and an illusory shadow appeared at this moment, and the two streams of strength transformed at the same time, fiercely towards Qiu Shaoguang''s figure Tyrannical past.

    Qiu Shaoguang focused his eyes, felt the two forces, spread out his right hand, and after a little silence, immediately there was an overwhelming surge of spiritual power...

    At this time, Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, and he even parted handprints. Could it be that he lost his feelings after practicing Taoism... Who came up with this weird name?

    There are also back-and-forth battles, if you can win points by guessing punches, it will be great...

    As time passed, the two fought for nearly half an hour, and no one could do anything to the other. At this moment, Qiu Shaoguang couldn''t help but his breath suddenly became thicker, which made people feel even more depressing.

    The power of blood is activated?

    At this time, many people showed doubts.

    Ye Qianran also felt the oppression, and his face was a little surprised. At this time, the sound of thud sounded, and I saw Qiu Shaoguang walking towards Bai Xiangxun step by step. The surging strength on his body was revealed, which made people feel The feeling of being unbreakable.

    Bai Xiangxun showed a strange expression on his face. At this time, he let out a low drink, and the figure galloped over, and patted it with his right hand.

    "Boom!"

    The muffled sound was like an ancient bell, and with the reverberation, Bai Xiangxun''s body retreated, while Qiu Shaoguang''s figure still looked very calm.

    "I''m going, this guy is about to catch up with the turtle''s shell!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help crying out.

    His voice was loud, but at this time more people''s eyes were on the platform, so at this time what Ye Qianran said, the people around did not hear it.

    On the platform, Bai Xiangxun looked solemn, Qiu Shaoguang activated the power of blood, and she felt a lot of pressure, every step of the opponent seemed to be stepping on her heart.

    Qiu Shaoguang? Sure enough, it is not easy!

    As her eyes flickered, the aura on Bai Xiangxun''s body suddenly began to subside. Now that she has come to this point, she doesn''t want to lose once, her eyes flicker, and a strange power spreads.

    Suddenly, the feeling of Bai Xiangxun suddenly became deep, like an ancient well.

    Ye Qianran twitched her lips in the audience: "What kind of deep play is a woman, don''t run into the young master, I won''t let the old man kill you......"

    After saying a word, he felt some gazes from all around, as if with contempt.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care at all, she looked at the battle stage, in fact, she was also quite curious about what special abilities this woman would have.

    When he was thinking this way, Bai Xiangxun''s figure rushed up again. At this time, he didn''t feel much spiritual power fluctuation from Bai Xiangxun''s body, but the restrained feeling gave people a possibility of erupting at any time .

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on it, and as the figures of the two drew closer, Bai Xiangxun spread his right hand as usual, let out a coquettish drink, and suddenly patted it on.

    The crazy surge of spiritual power felt like a volcanic eruption.

    "Boom!"

    The dull and heavy feeling swept over again, Qiu Shaoguang''s expression changed slightly, he gritted his teeth and resisted, at the same time he patted Bai Xiangxun with his right hand.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. If it was him, I''m afraid he would grab it directly. Such a good opportunity...

    "Touch!" Bai Xiangxun''s figure fluctuated, but quickly returned to normal. At this moment, another wave of spiritual power surged, this time the outbreak was more violent than the first time.

    The muffled voice became a little harsh, Qiu Shaoguang looked slightly surprised, and at this moment his body took a step back.

    "Lingnu''s bloodline seems to have undergone a qualitative change in spiritual power!" Ye Hong couldn''t help but say it in the pavilion.

    Bai Xiaotang''s face was full of smiles, and he sneered and said: "Yes, it is good to have blood, it is better than no blood!"

    Ye Hong raised his brows, but he didn''t care, but when he looked at Bai Xiangxun, his expression was slightly surprised.

    The qualitative change of spiritual power can change the arrangement of spiritual power in an instant. This can be greatly expanded in a small way, and the explosion is extremely amazing. Just imagine a yellow-level kung fu. Under this qualitative change, it can definitely explode. Higher-level strength.

    This can''t be blamed, Shenshenzong will recruit Bai Xiangxun, and even let her and Ye Qianran break off the engagement, if it were him, maybe he would choose this way, so after all, he doesn''t hold grudges so much anymore, but even so, the anger There are still some.

    Because Bai''s family''s method was wrong, if he told it frankly, maybe he would agree directly, after all, no one wanted to affect the child''s future.

    But the Bai family proceeded in a humiliating situation, which is a bit too much...

    On the battle stage, layers of spiritual power surged and exploded, and the floating strength on Qiu Shaoguang''s body became weaker and weaker. When Bai Xiangxun exploded once again, there was a broken sound, and Qiu Shaoguang''s body immediately retreated. .

    The corners of Bai Xiangxun''s mouth curled up, and his figure was pressed against it again, his right hand was spread out, and the bright spiritual power surged again.

    "bump!"

    When the deep voice sounded, Qiu Shaoguang''s body also fell under the battle platform. Although his figure looked a little embarrassed, his face was full of fighting spirit and light. He looked up at Bai Xiangxun and said, "Miss Bai Your strength is really strong, but next time, I will definitely defeat you!"

    Bai Xiangxun slightly nodded and said, "Waiting for you anytime!"

    "This competition, the Bai family won!" At this moment, the old man said.

    "Qiu Shaoguang is too weak!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, her eyes fell on Bai Xiangxun, her expression was slightly strange, it seems that this woman''s strength is really not simple.

    But it doesn''t matter, no matter how powerful you are, if you are blocked, you still have nothing?

    "Okay, that''s it for today''s competition!" The old man looked at the sky at this time and said: "The City Lord''s Mansion failed once, and there is another chance, and the Ye family has two chances. The Qiu family failed once, and there is another chance! Another chance!"

    "Hey!" Hearing the old man''s statistics, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but feel complacent. He didn''t prove his success today, but there is still time. Tomorrow he will tell everyone that Ye Qianran is not a waste...

 Chapter 39

    Under the announcement of the old man in charge, everyone also dispersed at this time, but at this time many people were still unsatisfied, but they knew that tomorrow''s battle would be extremely exciting, except for Ye Qianran, of course.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw the weird eyes around him, but still didn''t pay attention, and walked towards the family after Ye Hong and Xiao Mengyao were behind.

    In the city lord''s mansion, in a room, Feng Ruolan took off her clothes little by little, and gradually, a perfect figure appeared, with high chest and flat belly, everything was so perfect.

    The bondage on the hair was loosened, and the long black hair let out like a waterfall. At this moment, the spiritual power surged, and some slight changes took place on the already handsome face.

    And under this subtle change, that little face became extremely beautiful. Although it could not be said to be alluring, it could definitely be regarded as beautiful.

    Thinking of what happened on the battlefield, Feng Ruolan bit her lip lightly, soaked in the pool, and began to wash her body.

    But the image of Ye Qianran hitting her buttocks will always appear in his mind, and every time he thinks of it, his face will show shame and anger.

    "Damn bastard, hate!!"

    Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth, her pretty face was filled with anger, and she stretched out her small hands to pat the water. She had already made up her mind that she would never forgive Ye Qianran, a nasty bastard!

    "Ah Choo..."

    On the way back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but sneezed, wiped her nose, with doubts on her face, who missed him at this time?

    Back at Ye''s house, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao back to his residence, at this moment he said with embarrassment on his face: "Honey, you have seen what happened today, you won''t be angry with that woman''s question, will you?"

    Xiao Mengyao blushed and said: "My lord, she is a girl after all, it''s not good for you to act like that in public..."

    Ye Qianran thought about it for a while, and it was indeed the case, but it happened, and she couldn''t regret it.

    "But it''s a good thing that people show their faces as men!" Xiao Mengyao said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, seeing that Xiao Mengyao was not angry, she felt relieved, after all, which girl is not jealous? In order to avoid this, he changed the subject and said: "Let''s not talk about this first, what''s going on with Bai Xiangxun! How did her spiritual power explode so strong?"

    "Her bloodline is a qualitative change of spiritual power!" Xiao Mengyao described the characteristics of this bloodline power, and then looked at Ye Qianran and said: "So if you meet him tomorrow, you must be careful!"

    "Don''t worry, I got it!" Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said, "Since we''ve come this far, I won''t give up easily!" As he spoke, he thought of the humiliation Bai Xiangxun gave him again, with a smile on his face. A cold light emerged...

    On the other side, Bai Xiaotang said on the way back with Bai Xiangxun: "That kid from the Ye family seems a little weird, don''t be too careless tomorrow!"

    Bai Xiangxun sneered, her expression was still full of disdain and an indescribable disgust, and Ye Qianran slapped a man''s ass in front of so many people, if she was really allowed to marry Ye Qianran , her life and death are not far away.

    But now it is imminent for Ye Qianran to enter the top three, so she is now praying that Ye Qianran will lose tomorrow.

    In the room, Ye Qianran was leaning against the bed. At this time, he was not practicing but holding the medical classic "Rejuvenation Supplement" and read it. Because he was almost done with the acupuncture point chapter, so now he was reading the spiritual text behind it. Needle articles.

    The chapter on spiritual needles is actually very interesting. It condenses the spiritual power, turns it into needles, and then uses special techniques to throw the needles. The primary level is used for medical purposes, but at the advanced level, if you are skilled in the use of spiritual needles, you can definitely use them. Carry out long-distance sealing and so on.

    "This spiritual needle is not bad!" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    Xiao Mengyao naturally saw it on the side. According to his understanding, there is absolutely no such medical book now. Nowadays, healing is usually done by pills, and these are rarely used. Could it be that this book was taken from the ruins by the senior? from?

    When she was thinking, she didn''t say much, and he didn''t even intend to take him away from her heart. The only thing she thought about now was to make her sweetheart special, special, and then reach the level that others can''t match levels.

    Ye Qianran was very interested in the spiritual needle, he thought very simply, if the other party hadn''t made a move, he would quietly throw out the spiritual needle... The corners of his mouth curled up, his face was full of smiles...

    There is no time wasted now, the intelligence of heaven and earth gathers at this time, and according to the introduction above, an equal amount of spiritual power is forced out of the body to compress and condense.

    Here is the need to rely on mental strength, which is the so-called concentration, after all, it is just the beginning.

    But an hour passed, fail! Two hours passed, fail! Three hours later, still failed!

    "Fuck his broken book, it''s really hard to practice spiritual needles!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, threw the medical classics aside, and lay directly on the bed, but just as he lay down, he sat up again and said, "No, you can''t. Give up, I can''t give up for my wife!",

    Xiao Mengyao, who was about to speak next to her, froze for a moment, moved in her beautiful eyes, put the little mink beast in her arms aside and said: "Young master, what he wants to say requires very precise spiritual power and concentration. , I believe that the young master has grasped the amount well, and is concentrating a little bit, maybe it can be condensed!"

    Ye Qianran heard Xiao Mengyao''s meaning and said: "But every time the spiritual power condensed is either more or less, it is very difficult to achieve the right amount!"

    Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes and said: "My lord, this thing can''t be practiced overnight, as long as you practice every day, I believe that one day, you will definitely be able to do it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, Xiao Mengyao didn''t point it out, but he knew in his heart that this time he was more impatient and wanted to finish it earlier, which made it impossible to get it done now.

    After being reminded by Xiao Mengyao this time, his heart also became calm. He took a deep breath, suppressed the impatience in his heart, and once again gathered the world here to start cultivating.

    One night passed, and the next day, a surprise voice sounded: "I''m done!"

    "My lord, it seems that I still need to practice more!" Xiao Mengyao pursed her lips.

    "Ahem, at least it''s condensed. Practice more, you must practice more!" Ye Qianran looked at the lump in his hand, which was as thick as a thumb, and coughed dryly, his face full of embarrassment.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Xiao Mengyao finally couldn''t help laughing...

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and threw the condensed lump out. Just after breaking away from the spiritual power connection in his palm, there was a sound of ''touch'', and the lump exploded in an instant...

 Chapter 40

    "bomb?"

    There was a strange look in Ye Qianran''s eyes, it''s just that the power is a bit small, but what if it gets a big lump?

    A strange color appeared, and if the spirit needle was thrown out, would it also explode? Or how? Could it be that because the spirit needle is small, it exploded after entering the opponent''s body, creating momentum to seal the opponent''s acupuncture points?

    "Huh!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, then this is a good thing, even if he can''t get out the spiritual needles, throwing out the whole pile is enough to disgust the opponent to death.

    "Genius!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying three words, with a proud face.

    Xiao Mengyao didn''t know what Ye Qianran was thinking, and there was a little doubt in her eyes, but seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, there was a smile on her face.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran came to the square with a face full of confidence. At this time, Xiao Mengyao followed Ye Hong to the attic again with the little mink in his arms.

    Looking around, Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face, because he found that there were more people here than yesterday, one layer inside and one layer outside.

    "Young Master Ye..."

    When the voice sounded, Ye Qianran turned his head to look and found Qiu Shaohua running over quickly, looked at him in surprise and said, "I heard that you have advanced?"

    "Hey, it''s a must!" Ye Qianran said with a smile all over his face.

    "I heard that you have never lost once?" Qiu Shaohua said again.

    "Must!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    "I heard you like men?" Qiu Shaohua asked.

    "You have to... Shit, your sister, you only like men!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, almost falling into Qiu Shaohua''s trap.

    "Let me tell you, Miss Xiao is such a beautiful girl, are you willing to do it!" Qiu Shaohua exhaled, and at this moment, his face showed a look of envy.

    "It''s definitely not worth it!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then looked at the battle platform and said, "Watch me get to the first place today!"

    Qiu Shaohua looked Ye Qianran up and down and said, "Brother, it''s time to wake up..."

    Is this guy here to tear down the stage?

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and didn''t bother to explain, he wanted to prove it with his strength!

    Soon, the old man in charge landed on the platform, looking at the crowd of people with a slightly surprised expression, this time there were more people than he expected.

    Withdrawing his eyes, the old man in charge once again talked about yesterday''s situation, and then he didn''t talk nonsense, he directly started to draw, and finally raised his head and glanced around and said: "Ye family vs. Qiu family!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looked at Qiu Shaohua involuntarily and said, "Your brother!"

    "Then be careful, I wish you good luck!" Qiu Shaohua said hehe.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Qiu Shaoguang is a fighting madman, but it doesn''t matter, even if he loses once, he still has another chance anyway, thinking about it, he squeezed the crowd and walked up.

    When he came to the battle stage, he stretched his arms and found that Qiu Shaoguang was already waiting there.

    Under the battle arena, Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and stared at Ye Qianran stubbornly, her shame and anger appeared again. If she was to face Ye Qianran again, it would definitely not make him feel better! nasty bastard...

    On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang looked at Ye Hong with a smile and said, "I don''t know how long your son can last? Or will he admit defeat if he goes up?"

    Ye Hong raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you eyes, you can''t see it yourself!"

    Now that it''s all over, he can say anything directly.

    Bai Xiaotang sneered again, turned his head and looked at the battle stage, Qiu Shaoguang is absolutely powerful, and Ye Qianran will show up this time.

    "Let''s start!" An old voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes were focused at the same time, but at this time they were all focused on Qiu Shaoguang, only a small number of people looked at Ye Qianran from time to time, obviously curious about Ye Qianran How did you get to this point.

    After the voice fell, Qiu Shaoguang didn''t say anything, and rushed towards Ye Qianran directly, and his spiritual power was already surging.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at him firmly, feeling the spiritual power of Qiu Shaoguang, secretly startled in his heart.

    Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, many people stopped breathing at this moment.

    When the distance was less than two meters, Ye Qianran chose to retreat.

    "This trash is really scary!"

    Many people sneered at this time, but the old man was surprised at this time. His first thought was that Ye Qianran was afraid, but soon he arrived at the school. If he was really afraid, Ye Qianran Why is Ran''s face so calm instead?

    Ye Qianran has been measuring the distance. When he stopped, he saw that Qiu Shaoguang was less than one meter away from him, and suddenly took a quick step.

    Qiu Shaoguang''s eyes were fixed, did Ye Qianran come up to die at this time?

    While thinking, without thinking too much, he spread his right hand, Wu Yuan exploded instantly, and the surging force directly enveloped Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and took a step to the left. When he resisted the force in a daze, his body shook, he gritted his teeth, and turned around instantly. Just when Qiu Shaoguang and him passed by, Ye Qianran Kicked his back and said, "Go down!"

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and a look of astonishment appeared on Qiu Shaoguang''s calm face. Ye Qianran''s strength was very strong, with a great thrust. Is this what a waste should have?

    The body took two steps forward, the right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and then the whole person jumped down...

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The onlookers were stunned instantly, their faces were full of weirdness, Qiu Shaoguang''s strength was obvious to all, why did something go wrong here, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Ye Qianran?

    The old man in charge was full of amazement at this moment, he looked very carefully, at the beginning, Ye Qianran used his weakness to guide the other party.

    It seemed to be a coincidence, but it was better to say that it was arranged by Ye Qianran. The thought was so careful, and the analytical ability and reflection ability were extremely exquisite.

    The most important point is Ye Qianran''s ability to fight. You must know that Qiu Shaoguang''s explosive force was very strong at that time. Although Ye Qianran shifted his center of gravity, the mixed force was not small, but he carried it in a daze. After coming down, it is obvious that he also took advantage of his own strengths.

    Once again secretly praised, the old man in charge looked at Qiu Shaoguang, who was still full of surprise in the audience, and said, "Ye Jiasheng!"

    After these words fell, Qiu Shaoguang came back to his senses, looked at Ye Qianran on the battle stage, and the color of surprise appeared again. He felt the deepest feeling. Looking back at this time, he naturally felt Ye Qianran''s different.

    "How about water?"

    At this time, some people raised doubts, because this is definitely the easiest battle, just started, and ended...

    "This bastard has some ability..." Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes, her expression was also a little surprised, but after thinking of something, she clenched her little hand again, and her gaze turned cold again at Ye Qianran! Hmph, no matter what, she must at least turn Ye Qianran into a pig''s head once!

 Chapter 41

    On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang showed surprise on his face, his eyes narrowed for a long time, and something strange appeared.

    A smile appeared on Ye Hong''s face. From the beginning to now, Ye Qianran has been amazing in terms of speed, and he has never shown his other cards.

    At this moment, he looked at Bai Xiaotang vaguely and said, "Patriarch Bai, my son seems to be in the top three!"

    Bai Xiaotang was startled, his expression changed again, his expression was a little gloomy, he turned his head to look at the battle stage and didn''t speak to him.

    Ye Hong sneered, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran on the battle stage. Maybe their Ye family could get the first place by enjoying the name of "trash" Ye Qianran.

    If that''s the case, it would have slapped a lot of people in the face! And Ye Qianran will completely take off her trashy coat...

    "Come on, old man, keep pumping and see who will play next!" Ye Qianran said to the old man in charge.

    "It''s the turn of the Bai Family and the City Lord''s Mansion next time!" the old man said helplessly.

    "Um, is that so?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and at this moment also jumped off the battle platform, as soon as he came outside, Qiu Shaohua rushed up and said, "Young Master Ye, you actually defeated my brother! "

    "Hey, great!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"

    Qiu Shaohua nodded heavily and said: "My brother has a stubborn personality, tell me how you bought him!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He stared at Qiu Shaohua and said, "Could it be that you haven''t seen my strength?"

    "Strength? Do you still have the strength? Ye Shaozhen can joke!" Qiu Shaohua said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless. At this moment, he understood something. Maybe he had to defeat his opponent with strength to truly prove himself.

    With a wry smile, do you want to be so foolish? But it doesn''t matter, he still has a chance!

    On the battle stage, Bai Xiangxun and Feng Ruolan took the stage at the same time, their eyes fell behind each other, and their fighting spirit appeared at the same time.

    Feng Ruolan clenched her little hand tightly, she had already failed once, so she had to win this time, so that she could fight Ye Qianran again, if she lost, she would definitely lose her chance.

    The old man glanced at the two of them and said, "If the City Lord''s Mansion wins, they will directly enter the championship round-robin competition. Each person will have two chances again. If the City Lord''s Mansion fails, then it will be a two-person championship match. Each person will have one chance!"

    After the old man finished speaking, Ye Qianran''s eyes glowed strangely. He originally hoped that Bai Xiangxun would be defeated by Feng Ruolan, but now he hoped that Feng Ruolan would be defeated, so that he could squeeze into the second place , and then have an ultimate pk with Bai Xiangxun!

    "Okay, let''s start!" the old man said.

    Feng Ruolan took a deep breath, and the Wu Yuan on her body began to surge. When she was about to attack, Bai Xiangxun''s eyes flickered, and she said, "I admit defeat!"

    "wipe!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and he was the first to curse inwardly. Could it be that Bai Xiangxun was afraid of him? Otherwise, how could you admit defeat?

    "You should really want to beat him up!" Bai Xiangxun said with a bang.

    Feng Ruolan was startled, then nodded slightly, the Wu Yuan on her body restrained and said: "Thank you!"

    Bai Xiangxun nodded, turned around and jumped off the battle platform...

    The audience around were still a little stunned at this moment, but after recalling Bai Xiangxun''s words, they pointed directly at Ye Qianran, this guy seemed like a shit-stirring stick!

    A good battle was not as exciting as they expected, but it also ended so hastily, and the reason was also on Ye Qianran.

    The old man came back to his senses, raised his brows, and after adjudicating the victory of the City Lord''s Mansion, he began to draw again. When the two cards appeared, Ye Qianran prayed to fight Bai Xiangxun, because from the beginning to the end, he did not fight this The woman fought once.

    "Ye Family vs. City Lord''s Mansion!" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. Thinking of yesterday''s scene, he coughed dryly.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and looked at Feng Ruolan, but met a pair of murderous eyes, and immediately shivered all over his body, but the other party was a woman, so he had nothing to be afraid of, so he squeezed again To the arena.

    Seeing Ye Qianran, Feng Ruolan clenched her little hands tightly, and her violent spiritual power surged at this moment, just waiting for the old man to start.

    Ye Qianran passed Feng Ruolan''s fire-breathing gaze, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, his expression became serious, he wanted to prove himself, it seems that it is really necessary to show some real strength!

    At this time, he listened carefully, when the old man slowly said the word ''begin'', and the last sound just fell, the power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and the next moment, his body rushed up directly, and the speed was developed by him. limit¡­¡­

    "What a speed!"

    At this time, many people cried out in amazement. When their expressions became completely different, they heard an exclamation sound, and the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched...

    Ye Qianran was too fast, directly bumped into Feng Ruolan''s body, then hugged his body and rushed out, and then... and landed under the battle platform at the same time.

    "Pit!"

    At this time, many people cursed secretly, Ye Qianran is not like a shit stick, this is a shit stick at all, a good battle was made like this by him! This is a championship game! What about passion? What about blood? Damn I didn''t even see it!

    "Ahem, I''m sorry, I can''t stop the car!" Ye Qianran looked at the stunned little face that was close at hand, full of embarrassment. Defeated, I didn''t expect to rush too fast, just passed.

    When he got up quickly, he didn''t know where he pressed his right hand, and suddenly he was startled and said, "Hey, it''s very elastic!"

    Feng Ruolan''s whole body was stiff, and the next moment she came back to her senses, seeing Ye Qianran''s hand on her chest, she was taken aback again, and then screamed: "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The surging spiritual power It broke out at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the woman would explode as soon as she said it, and when the current transformation and attack flow, her body also used that force to return to the battle arena again.

    He took two steps back again and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, it was dangerous! It''s a good thing he can turn into a decisive attack, otherwise it will be miserable!

    Feng Ruolan jumped onto the stage in embarrassment, and when she was about to make a move, the old man said helplessly: "According to the regulations, both of you stepped down at the same time, so you both lost once, so you have to do it all over again, if one of you loses Match, directly eliminated!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, looked at the old man and said, "Old man, this is unreasonable!"

    "You think too much!" The old man gave Ye Qianran a blank look, he was really helpless, indeed! Why did Ye Qianran mess up a good fight like this...

 Chapter 42

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran turned her head and looked at Feng Ruolan, who was full of murderous intent, coughed dryly and said, "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it just now!"

    Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and didn''t talk to her. Now her anger has reached its limit. It''s been two times, and both times she was taken advantage of by this guy. This time he will definitely beat Ye Qianran into a pig''s head!

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and thought quickly while his eyes flickered. His spiritual power is definitely not as strong as Feng Ruolan, but this time he can''t lift the hole card, so he will have no advantage against Bai Xiangxun. One thing, he can''t lose this time, otherwise he won''t even have a chance to fight against Bai Xiangxun!

    After thinking about it quickly, his eyes lit up soon, he didn''t care about anything else now, as long as he won the fire-breathing little lion, he would do whatever he wanted.

    Feng Ruolan took a few breaths, and the spiritual power in her body surged even more intensely. At this time, many people around her were amazed.

    "Let''s get started!" The old man said at this time, this time after the words fell, Feng Ruolan''s figure rushed up, extremely fast.

    Ye Qianran stared. The woman seemed to really want to beat him up. Gritting her teeth, she stretched out her hand and made a movement. She pulled the belt off her body and made a movement to take off her pants. ...

    "ah!"

    Seeing Feng Ruolan in front of Ye Qianran, she screamed immediately, the spiritual power in her body dissipated immediately, and she stretched out her small hand to quickly cover her eyes.

    "Ha, it''s now!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud, he was too clever, he could think of such a way, and the other party''s reaction was just as he thought.

    His speed was very fast, the next moment, he directly hugged Feng Ruolan, and then threw it towards the audience...

    "Fuck, that''s shameless!"

    "What a shit-stirring stick!"

    "You''re too thick-skinned, I''ve never seen anything like this!"

    Countless voices of yelling and cursing sounded at this moment, and when Feng Ruolan came back to her senses, she had already left the battle platform, and although she landed firmly on the ground, she obviously lost the game.

    Looking up at Ye Qianran, he found him standing on the battle platform with a smile on his face.

    "Shameless bastard!" Feng Ruolan clenched her small hands tightly, and the anger in her eyes broke through a peak again.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The old man in charge came back to his senses at this time, looked at Ye Qianran, the corner of his mouth twitched again, it''s amazing! It''s so weird! This is all right?

    "Ahem, this match, the Ye family wins!" Although the old man was helpless at Ye Qianran''s bizarre fighting style, Feng Ruolan did fall under the stage...

    The surrounding onlookers cursed secretly, what kind of battle is this, why does it become like this every time they meet Ye Qianran, what about the championship match? They really can''t imagine.

    But just when everyone was cursing secretly, Ye Qianran''s expression gradually became serious, and he clenched his hands tightly. This time is the final showdown with Bai Xiangxun. He wants to win this time, and directly defeats her. Only in this way can the humiliation be completely recovered.

    Taking a deep breath, his eyes became bright, and his temperament changed slightly in an instant.

    At this time, Ye Qianran slowly loosened the clothes on his body, and everyone''s eyes widened. Does this kid still want to use this trick?

    When they thought of this, there was a crisp sound of jingling, everyone was stunned, and then the sound sounded again, and everyone saw Ye Qianran get off pieces of black iron from his body.

    After throwing everything out, Ye Qianran moved her body, feeling unspeakably relaxed...

    At this time, everyone saw Ye Qianran''s change, why did he suddenly become like this?

    Feng Ruolan kept glaring at Ye Qianran all the time, and she naturally saw it too, the anger on her expression gradually disappeared, and a little surprise appeared instead.

    Just when everyone was in a daze, Ye Qianran looked directly at Bai Xiangxun and said unceremoniously: "Bitch, come up..."

    "Pfft..." Many people almost fell to the ground at this time.

    "Nature is hard to change!" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and said, her expression was extremely cold again, this guy is too bastard, now she only hopes that Bai Xiangxun can teach Ye Qianran a lesson.

    Bai Xiangxun''s face turned cold, and a murderous intent appeared in her eyes. With a cold snort, the white figure floated instantly and landed on the battle platform.

    "This competition is a championship competition. The family represented by the first place will receive support from the City Lord''s Mansion and some discounts!" the old man said.

    But do the three major families care about this? And no one cares! They care more about the family reputation.

    In the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang had a gloomy face, and Ye Qianran called his daughter a stinky woman. This was a naked insult, and the murderous intent in his eyes could not help but emerge.

    Ye Hong also sneered at this time, do you know what it feels like to be insulted? How did the Bai family do it at that time? If he hadn''t considered face, he would have stood on the pavilion and called Ye Qianran amazing...

    The old man glanced at the two, and finally said slowly: "Okay, let''s start the game!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s expression became persistent. He will win this time no matter what! Thinking of this, his expression became more determined.

    The Wuyuan on Bai Xiangxun''s body surged slowly, at this moment she looked at Ye Qianran coldly and said: "Waste will be waste in the end, even if you come here, you will use all kinds of despicable methods!"

    "Get out, I''m messing around, and I''m better than your insidious woman!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, cursing? He can do it better than anyone else!

    Bai Xiangxun''s tender body shook, her angry face appeared, the murderous intent in her eyes became more intense, and she didn''t talk nonsense. She lightly rushed towards Ye Qianran with her right foot. Mixed with violent spiritual power, it directly moved towards the cover.

    Ye Qianran sneered, his body staggered in an instant, and at an extremely fast speed, he dodged in an instant. At the same time, he chopped his right foot, an afterimage emerged, and smashed towards Bai Xiangxun viciously with his hands together.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    At this time, many people gasped and their expressions gradually became more serious. It seemed that Ye Qianran was not in the same state as before in this competition. At this moment, they saw that he was really serious.

    And that speed, too scary? Is this still that trash?

    Qiu Shaohua''s eyes also showed disbelief, as if he really understood something this time.

    Bai Xiangxun''s eyes are frivolous, and Ye Qianran''s aura is something she has never seen in Fenglei Mountain Range. Could it be that he hid his strength last time? Frowning slightly again, seeing Ye Qianran approaching her, he snorted coldly, and the majestic Wu Yuan surged out like a snake.

    "Ye Qianran, even though you''ve reached the top three, I still won''t marry you trash!"

    An indifferent voice sounded, and the spiritual power became more intense, and the majestic power suddenly roared like a volcanic eruption.

    "bump!"

    The sound of explosion sounded, Ye Qianran felt the crazy strength, sneered, the power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and at the moment of circulation, Hua Gongjue exploded crazily...

 Chapter 43

    "what happened?"

    Bai Xiangxun originally thought that when Ye Qianran bumped into her, she would be bounced back by her burst of spiritual power, but she found that was not the case.

    Not only did Ye Qianran not be bounced back, but he felt the burst of spiritual power rapidly venting from Ye Qianran, which looked extremely strange.

    Seeing the shock on Bai Xiangxun''s face, Ye Qianran couldn''t help sneering, spread out his left hand, and the spiritual power drawn from Bai Xiangxun burst out from his palm again.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The muffled voice was a bit depressing, everyone saw the extremely astonishing night, Ye Qianran''s body fell steadily, while Bai Xiangxun was a little embarrassed when he retreated.

    "What happened?" Everyone raised that doubt at this moment.

    In the pavilion, Ye Hong leaned back on the chair very easily, looking at the battle stage with a vague smile in his eyes.

    Bai Xiaotang''s eyes flickered, and his face was also a little surprised. How did this trash like Ye Qianran burst out with spiritual power at that moment? Because during this period, he didn''t feel any surge of Wu Yuan in Ye Qianran''s body.

    Turning his head and glanced to the side, seeing the smile on Ye Hong''s face, his heart sank again, his brows frowned and wrinkled, thinking of the speed of Ye Qianran''s previous two explosions, he once lost the members of his Bai family Is the scene of going out and defeating Qiu Shaoguang really such a coincidence?

    Could it be that something changed in Ye Qianran during this period?

    Feng Ruolan also had surprise in her eyes, but after recovering, she became ashamed and angry again. Ye Qianran treats another woman so seriously, why does she always treat her in a dirty way?

    Thinking of this, Feng Ruolan clenched her silver teeth. She thought about what happened in Huamanlou, and couldn''t help but said for a long time: "I didn''t expect this bastard to hold more grudges than women! What a bastard!"

    "Ah Choo..."

    On the battle stage, Ye Qianran sneezed, with doubts in his eyes, and glanced in Feng Ruolan''s direction. When he noticed the other party''s eyes, he knew that the woman was scolding him.

    But at this moment, he didn''t care about it. After passing by, his eyes focused on Bai Xiangxun, and he snorted coldly: "Stinky bitch, don''t think that I''m easy to bully, you are a genius? Are you a genius and look down on us trash? Do you look down on those of us who can''t surpass you through hard work?"

    "Hey, I think you are wrong! No matter how poor our talent is, no matter how hard we practice, we have made it step by step. Today, I will defeat you, the so-called genius, on behalf of those of us who have worked hard and have poor talent! "

    As Ye Qianran said, the faces of many people around were slightly moved. You must know that there are not many people present who are talented, and most of them have cultivated little by little through the accumulation of time. Ye Qianran said so , It moved them a little.

    "Young Master Ye, come on, win glory for us!"

    At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded, and Qiu Shaohua shouted at this moment: "Young Master Ye, come on!"

    Because of this voice leading the way, many people shouted, and the words "Young Master Ye, come on" rang out all over the audience, and many people joined in one after another, perhaps because of the sudden Perhaps it was also because of being infected by the atmosphere, in short, the sound resounded throughout the world...

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Ye Hong, who was sitting on the pavilion, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Ye Qianran is too provocative. If he does this, even if he loses, he will probably gain a good reputation...

    Xiao Mengyao stroked the little mink beast in her arms, a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face, she looked extremely beautiful.

    "This nasty bastard..."

    Feng Ruolan was a little reconciled, obviously many people were unhappy with Ye Qianran, she was very puzzled how she got the support of such a large number of people in an instant.

    The old man in charge also showed a strange face, this Ye Qianran is too weird...

    Ye Qianran heard the yelling voices around him, he was so excited inside, took a deep breath, looked at Bai Xiangxun, whose body was trembling, and his face was cold, with the corners of his mouth raised, thinking in another way, if it was him, he would go crazy, This woman is no exception.

    "you wanna die¡­¡­"

    Bai Xiangxun''s voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Places, the voice fell, and the right foot was tapped again, the white figure floated, and the momentum rose little by little in an instant, and the suppressed breath caused many voices to fall down.

    But after a while, a louder voice sounded: "Young Master Ye, come on, beat her..."

    Ye Qianran raised his head to look at Bai Xiangxun, narrowed his eyes slightly, stomped his right foot, and a harsh voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s figure exploded to the extreme, and rushed towards her directly.

    At this time, his eyes floated and turned into red lights. At this moment, the veins of Bai Xiangxun''s body appeared in front of his eyes.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little surprised. After seeing it through, he found that the white light in Bai Xiangxun''s body was dazzling, and the Wu Yuan was madly surging towards his hands...

    With a cold snort, when he was still four or five meters away from Bai Xiangxun, his whole body bounced up, phantoms flashed across, his right hand spread out, and hit it again. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth surged, and he was ready. Prepare the opponent for sealing acupuncture points and transforming skills to avoid unexpected situations.

    "Punishing God Seal!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was in front of Bai Xiangxun, at this moment, a cold voice resounded, and a suffocating strength burst out instantly. The surging momentum was like a volcanic eruption, and the coverage area was even more terrifying.

    Zhushenyin, a high-level mysterious technique, not only covers a wide area, but also has amazing power, but it is extremely difficult to control and practice. Bai Xiangxun''s ability to practice such a technique is enough to prove Bai Xiangxun''s talent and terrifying strength.

    Ye Qianran''s complexion also changed, and he didn''t care about absorbing the other party''s spiritual power, but took another way to dissipate, but the spiritual power he dissipated was far from the speed at which the other party''s spiritual power exploded.

    His body trembled, and the fishy sweetness reached his throat, but he swallowed it again with his teeth clenched. This breath must not be let out, otherwise any gap would be extremely unfavorable to him.

    The red eyes flickered quickly, and after finding a relatively weak point, he cursed secretly: "Nimma, I really think I have no spiritual power!"

    As the voice fell, the terrifying power of heaven and earth gathered towards Ye Qianran''s body. While concentrating on his hands, he rushed straight up.

    He doesn''t have any skills, what he can use is the sudden riot of the power of heaven and earth.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s whole body shook again, his condensed power of heaven and earth was still too weak, and it was not at the same level as Bai Xiangxun''s explosion.

    With the figure flying upside down, Ye Qianran fell heavily to the ground, and the fishy sweetness flowed out uncontrollably under such turmoil.

    Bai Xiangxun''s body slowly fell from the air, her cold eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said: "Waste will always be waste, no matter how hard you struggle, it is impossible to fly up the branch and become a phoenix!"

    After the words fell, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran who was lying on the ground, showing regret. The strength of Ye Qianran''s previous explosion is obvious to all, but the disparity is still too great...

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Qianran had lost, a slightly indifferent voice came: "A woman is a woman after all, is this strength?" After the voice fell, everyone''s expressions became astonished.

 Chapter 44

    "Hey, is it too whimsical to want to defeat me?"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and stood up staggeringly. Fortunately, his physical fitness is good enough. He is really grateful to the old man now. If it wasn''t for the old man, he might not be able to persist until now.

    Everyone took a deep breath, with disbelief on their faces, Ye Qianran actually stood up, but Jian Answer''s words made many people''s hearts skip a beat.

    "Young Master Ye is doing great!"

    Qiu Shaohua''s eyes brightened instantly. He was thought that Ye Qianran could not stand up anymore, but he did not expect to stand up at this time, which really exceeded everyone''s expectations.

    And as Qiu Shaohua took the lead again, the people around followed him again, and the noise became lively again for a while.

    "I didn''t expect this bastard to have two tricks!"

    Offstage, Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and said, think about it when she and Ye Qianran were fighting, she still lost her mind because of anger, but Bai Xiangxun was much calmer than her.

    Needless to say, Bai Xiangxun''s strength, even she may not be sure to defeat him, so can Ye Qianran do it?

    While he was thinking to himself, Ye Qianran''s eyes on the battle stage flickered quickly. At this time, his eyes turned red again. The moment he saw through the opponent''s veins, he took a deep breath and galloped up again.

    Bai Xiangxun''s face was cold, his eyes revealed surprise, Ye Qianran''s physical fitness was indeed good, but there was a limit to being good, and with a cold snort, Wu Yuan surged again, and when the surging strength erupted, the white figure also rushed up .

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, his galloping body turned instantly, and changed direction directly. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth gathered, and he spread his left hand, trying to gather the spiritual needle.

    What he wanted to gather was not the lumps of things that looked like explosives, but the real spiritual needles, so at this time, his expression was indescribably focused.

    Because he wants to get close, he must first seal Bai Xiangxun''s acupuncture points. As long as he is the first one, he can take advantage of the opponent''s gap and seal the opponent''s other acupuncture points again. Isn''t Aromatherapy''s strong strength suppressed by him?

    Seeing Ye Qianran change his route, Bai Xiangxun looked a little disdainful, isn''t this trash scared? While thinking about it, he spread his right hand, and the surging spiritual power directly raged out.

    Ye Qianran''s red light floated, and with the phoenix eyes, he could see when Bai Xiangxun''s spiritual power exploded, so almost at the moment when the other party exploded, he had already changed his direction in advance and flashed out.

    "bump!"

    The spiritual power was emptied and swept across the ground, making a piercing crackling sound.

    "How come?" Bai Xiangxun was full of surprise, looked up at Ye Qianran, but met a pair of cold and red eyes.

    "What kind of eyes are these?" Bai Xiangxun blinked quickly, and rushed up again, a bit faster than before.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, and his body flickered out again at this moment. At this time, the spiritual power in his left hand dissipated, and his brows inevitably frowned again, but when he retreated, the power of heaven and earth gathered again, failing. It doesn''t matter, he continued, anyway, the last game is over, and he has more time.

    With the passage of time, after more than ten minutes, Ye Qianran still dodged, and each time was shocking, but after this, everyone got used to it.

    They were all amazed, how did Ye Qianran do it? Every time I can dodge it in a thrilling way, without hurting a single point...

    Now no one would say that he is afraid and timid, they all think that being able to run and hide is a skill, after all Ye Qianran has persisted for such a long time! And it persisted under the white fragrance.

    Bai Xiangxun''s frown became deeper and deeper. Ye Qianran now gave him a mysterious feeling, which made her somewhat unable to see through it. It was strange that the other party could make a prediction and dodge every time, including her making some false moves. The other party can see it.

    At this time, she couldn''t help but catch Ye Qianran''s red eyes again. She didn''t care about it before, could it be the problem with those eyes?

    But what kind of eyes are these? The power of blood? Ye Qianran, this trash, has also activated the power of blood?

    Ye Qianran doesn''t care what Bai Xiangxun is thinking now, all he can do now is to quickly condense his spiritual needles. Although he is still in failure, every time he fails, his expression will become more focused .

    When another failure came, Ye Qianran bit the tip of her tongue, is it so weak? One time, even one success is fine! After all, time has dragged on for such a long time, and if it drags on, it will be unfavorable to him, because his phoenix eyes also have a time limit.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, he failed all night last night, and failed again today, this time he took a little bit of simplification, more to go, less to make up, and he was looking for the most appropriate place for the spiritual needle.

    So at this time, his mind became more delicate.

    After failing again, Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, a little bit, a little bit...

    Still failing, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, still a little...

    After a little bit of running-in, when Ye Qianran gathered again, he suddenly found that it was extremely smooth, but at this moment, a huge force swept towards him, startled in his heart, looked up, A palm print of nothingness covered his direction.

    Not daring to think too much, the body quickly dodged out at this moment, but at this moment, the spirit needle condensed in the left hand dissipated.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    Affected by his dull body, Ye Qianran''s speed was already fast enough, but at this moment he was still bounced off and fell to the ground again. After seeing it, everyone sighed secretly, after all, no matter how strong his running ability is , There are also times when you are tired.

    "Hey, sorry, I was distracted!"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, and then said something. When he looked up at Bai Xiangxun, a sneer emerged. Although he was distracted this time, he felt the feeling of cohesive spiritual needles.

    The voice fell, and many people cheered again...

    "You are still stubborn here! You can only dodge back and forth." Bai Xiangxun snorted coldly, the figure swept up again, his right hand spread out, and the seal of Zhu Shen surged out again.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and taking advantage of this time, he spread his left hand, and the subtle power of heaven and earth gathered at this time, his eyes turned red at this time, staring at Bai Xiangxun at this time, coldly A smile appeared at this moment, he must be able to do it, right?

    What is he training himself hard every day in the Fenglei Mountains? Isn''t he waiting for this moment? While waiting for this moment of getting back this humiliation, now that it has come, he cannot be defeated, absolutely not!

    waste? It''s true that he is a waste, but he is not a puddle of mud in Bai Xiangxun''s mouth!

    "Bitch, you are not qualified to accuse me!" Ye Qianran said coldly, his body rushed up at this moment, and when he was halfway through the impact, his eyes suddenly brightened, and the spirit needle was completed?

 Chapter 45

    "It''s not good enough for young people to be patient..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran rushing forward, the old man in charge sighed secretly. In his opinion, it may have become a foregone conclusion now.

    At this time, not only the old man was thinking like this, but most of the people were like this, and their expressions were a little regretful. Who is the only one who believes in Ye Qianran? Ye Hong is one of them, he knows that Ye Qianran still has his cards in the hole! Xiao Mengyao is one, because she has always understood that Ye Qianran is not an impulsive person.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xiangxun''s mouth, and when the viewing distance reached within his control range, a powerful and terrified force burst out instantly, rushing towards Ye Qianran frantically.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, the power of heaven and earth circulated in his body, spread out his right hand and instantly used ''Xiao'', at the same time the red light in his eyes deepened, he was so bold, but also had his own purpose.

    "bump!"

    After a short contact, the muffled voice sounded again. At this time, Ye Qianran''s whole body was covered by the light. He used Hua Gongjue''s "elimination" to the extreme, and as for the terrifying spiritual power, it was forced by him. resist down.

    At this time, many people''s eyes widened. What is Ye Qianran doing?

    "Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame me!" Bai Xiangxun''s eyes showed murderous intent, and with a cold snort, his spiritual power surged again.

    "I think you''re wrong!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, with a smile all over his face, he slowly spread his left hand, and a spiritual needle suddenly appeared, and the next moment, the red light in his eyes was even more dazzling, and he pointed directly at a door acupoint of Bai Xiangxun go in.

    The spiritual needle, according to the medical records, was formed by high-concentration compression, and the strength endowed with it could penetrate any obstacle. He believed it, so he took the gamble.

    Ye Qianran''s small movements attracted Bai Xiangxun''s attention, but she didn''t care, but when a feeling came from her chest, her expression froze, and her spiritual power weakened almost instantly.

    "Hey, now it''s my turn!"

    Ye Qianran grinned, and the next moment, Hua Gongjue''s ''suction'' surged again, and the pure strength instantly submerged into his body. At this time, he spread his left hand again, and slapped it with shocking force.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The muffled voice sounded again, and Bai Xiangxun''s body retreated directly at this time. Ye Qianran would let go of this gap, but he wouldn''t. His body roared and galloped, and the piercing sound was deafening.

    When he came to Bai Xiangxun''s side, he spread his hands at the same time, his eyes were red, and he quickly patted on some of Bai Xiangxun''s acupoints. Every time he went down, Bai Xiangxun''s spiritual power would be greatly eliminated , when Ye Qianran patted more than a dozen acupuncture points, he patted the last palm and stepped back.

    The red light in the eyes dissipated at this time, and because of long-term use, the eye circles were still slightly rosy and sore.

    Bai Xiangxun''s body fell to the ground, her face was full of astonishment and disbelief, she spread her right hand, trying to mobilize her spiritual power, but found that it couldn''t be turned, what did Ye Qianran do?

    The people around were full of shock and doubts at this moment, and what was shocking was that Ye Qianran was still standing there, even though he looked a bit embarrassed! But what is puzzling is how did Bai Xiangxun''s spiritual power completely weaken? completely disappeared?

    In fact, Feng Ruolan knows best now, because she has experienced it herself, otherwise, she wouldn''t be spanked by Ye Qianran in public! Thinking about it, his face turned rosy.

    But how did Ye Qianran find a gap in the place where his spiritual power was concentrated?

    The elder in charge took a deep breath, with a strange light on his face, at this moment he understood, Ye Qianran didn''t go up to seek death, it was all done with a plan, even though he didn''t know how Ye Qianran did it.

    On the pavilion, Ye Hong showed a satisfied smile on his face. The ending seems to have been decided at this time?

    Bai Xiaotang had already stood up at this time, with a face full of disbelief, how did Ye Qianran do it? Also, he was also a little confused at this time, what happened to Bai Xiangxun?

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    On the battle stage, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Xiangxun who was full of surprise with a sneer, and said, "Remember one sentence, don''t underestimate anyone! Maybe it''s the person you underestimated, who in turn will trample you under your feet! "

    In a word, Bai Xiangxun came back to his senses, looked up at Ye Qianran, his eyes became cold again and said: "It''s too early for you to be happy!"

    "Why, do you think you can still move now?" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled.

    Bai Xiangxun''s eyes flickered, and he clenched his hands at the same time: "Although I don''t know what method you used, I''m afraid you can open it by force if you block it!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, Bai Xiangxun was really smart, this method of sealing acupoints could not be sealed forever, not only was there a time limit, but if the opponent was very strong, he could also break through forcibly. The very elder did it.

    Maybe he should throw the opponent out after sealing the acupoint, and stop teasing the opponent here.

    "Mistake..."

    Ye Qianran said helplessly, taking advantage of the fact that the other party hadn''t opened their door acupoints, he galloped up again, at an astonishing speed.

    Bai Xiangxun looked at Ye Qianran who was galloping up, her expression was very calm, within a short period of time, there was already a wave of spiritual power floating on her body, and finally a strange force appeared, and a wave of spiritual power began to impact.

    At this time, Bai Xiangxun''s body swayed, blood was spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the sealed acupuncture point was as high as a dozen places. Her forceful breakthrough also caused some damage to her. Don''t even think about getting close to me again!" The voice fell, and the crazy spiritual power surged on her body, and at this time she also activated the power of the blood.

    The people around were surprised. At this moment, they also understood something. It seemed that Bai Xiangxun''s spiritual power was temporarily sealed by Ye Qianran, but now it broke through again.

    The ending changed quite quickly, but I have to say that this match was enjoyable to watch. First of all, Ye Qianran''s ability performance, who would say he is a waste at this time? Who else said that he won the game by coincidence before? Those are all real things.

    Speed, wit, spiritual power, bravery...all of these made many people admire.

    "Breakup print..."

    When Ye Qianran arrived in front of Bai Xiangxun, the cold voice was full of anger, and the voice fell, and the two sets of handprints bloomed at the same time, and the violent power rushed like a tsunami.

    "Fuck, it''s still a step too late!" Ye Qianran took a breath, and used the phoenix eye and Hua Gongjue again in a daze, coupled with the quality of his body, and finally flew out with a dull voice, as if broken. Like a stringed kite, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.

    "Is it over?"

    Everyone was shocked. Under the blood of Bai Xiangxun, the power of this handprint is more than twice as domineering...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at Ye Qianran''s body covered in blood and indescribable embarrassment, it seems that it is really over!

    Just when everyone thought so, Ye Qianran moved his right hand, struggled all over his body and stood up precariously, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his right hand, and cursed: "Damn you, bitch, it hurts me to death... ..."

 Chapter 46

    "He can still stand up?"

    At this time, many people were shocked and petrified. Ye Qianran''s physical fitness is too strong, right?

    But at this time, Ye Qianran felt as if he was about to fall when the wind blows, so many people already knew the result at this time.

    Feng Ruolan also looked at Ye Qianran in shock, she could see that his body burden was already very heavy, if he was standing up now, wouldn''t that be courting death? How good is it to admit failure?

    But when she was thinking this way, she found that although Ye Qianran was yelling and cursing, his face was still determined, and his eyes were even more cold. Why did he suddenly change so much?

    Now she has completely lost the connection between Ye Qianran in front of her and the one he teased before, because her personality has completely changed, it is hard to imagine that she still has the perseverance to stand up in such a state.

    What happened between the two?

    On the pavilion, Ye Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was full of dignity, his brows were wrinkled again and again, to be honest, now he is ready, ready to make an instant shot, even if he breaks the rules of this game, he He couldn''t let anything happen to his son Ye Qianran.

    There was a little worry on Xiao Mengyao''s beautiful face. She was also prepared for this at this time, but she still firmly believed in her heart, and firmly believed that Ye Qianran was okay.

    And the little mink nestled in her arms, with strange lights floating in his eyes, didn''t know what to think.

    "Hmph!" Bai Xiaotang sneered all over his face at this moment, and the whole person relaxed at this moment, but fortunately her daughter was a bit stronger.

    "I didn''t expect you to stand up!"

    When Bai Xiangxun spoke, her spiritual power surged again, her pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Qianran tightly and said: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "Hey, don''t be too happy!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of light, and he sneered, "If I''m right, there are still some obstacles on your body, otherwise, the spiritual power you just exploded will not fluctuate so much, and maybe it will be stronger than it is now. Stronger."

    Bai Xiangxun was startled, then clenched her small hands, looked at Ye Qianran coldly and said, "That''s enough to deal with you, a waste!" As soon as the words fell, the white figure galloped towards him again with his right foot spread out. Open, another frightening surge of power directly covered a large area of ??the past.

    This is the power of her bloodline, where her spiritual power becomes overbearing!

    "Haha, I don''t think so!"

    Ye Qianran''s body shook again, and his eyes became hot. He knew in his heart what stage his body had reached now. If he used the eight gates, his body would be even more serious when he got down, but Now he can''t care about these things anymore, he can only defeat Bai Xiangxun!

    Maybe he is trash, maybe his reputation is not very good! perhaps¡­¡­

    No matter how dark it may be, he is also alone! More a man! He also has dignity! And now he is fighting for that dignity!

    Taking a deep breath, he clenched his hands at this moment. When the Wuji Kungfu was running, the power of heaven and earth quickly condensed, and his eyes were red looking at Bai Xiangxun at this time...

    And the people around, seeing the spiritual power covering Ye Qianran, many people closed their eyes at this time, I am afraid that Ye Qianran''s defeat this time will be very miserable, right? At this moment, some people heard an extremely cold voice: "Eight Gates of Physical Art, open the door!"

    "bump!"

    There was a bursting sound, and the surging spiritual power hit the ground directly. At this time, many people looked over. When the spiritual power dissipated, everyone froze there. Where is Ye Qianran?

    Bai Xiangxun was also stunned, and frowned tightly. At this moment, she felt a domineering aura sweeping from her back. Without even thinking about it, she turned around and patted it.

    "Touch!" A muffled voice sounded, Bai Xiangxun''s body glides out, and at this moment an afterimage also landed on the platform.

    At this time, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, what kind of speed is this shit?

    Looking at Ye Qianran, although he looked extremely embarrassed, his temperament was completely different, full of domineering, Ling Ran and a strange temperament...

    Moreover, Ye Qianran''s figure looked a little more burly at this time, with his right hand clenched tightly, as if curious about the extremely powerful force inside.

    Feng Ruolan stood there with a face full of shock, she no longer had the thought of beating Ye Qianran into a pig''s head, because at this time his strength was beyond his imagination.

    This competition can definitely be regarded as ups and downs, everyone''s heart is full of ups and downs, this is not something ordinary people can bear.

    The eyes of the old man in charge flickered. Although he didn''t know how Ye Qianran made his body explode so horribly in a short period of time, the side effects should also be strong, right?

    And when everyone was concentrated on Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran moved his body and posed a poss: "Don''t look at me so surprised, although I know I''m handsome, but you should keep a low profile ..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of the mouth of the old man in charge twitched, Ye Qianran hadn''t forgotten his poor mouth at this moment, and a little smile appeared on his helpless expression.

    Ye Qianran''s character is too elusive, you will never know what he is thinking in his heart, including now, the tough temperament before has suddenly changed, which makes people get a little relief from the tension.

    Bai Xiangxun gritted her silver teeth and looked at Ye Qianran. At this time, his amazing perseverance and endless cards made her feel powerless.

    Take a deep breath, but she can''t lose this time. If she really loses, it will be like a slap in the face. The most dazzling genius in Fenglei City is defeated by the most dazzling waste in Fenglei City. What kind of joke will it be?

    Perhaps Ye Qianran''s spiritual needles caused her spiritual power to not be mobilized so smoothly, but these influences were not enough to affect some of her performances. Looking at Ye Qianran''s proud face, and seeing her Sneering, she was really angry inside.

    Taking a deep breath, spread out her hands, the spiritual power in her body surged like a spring, and her hands were moving rapidly at this moment. Ye Qianran''s strength is now very strong, which has exceeded her expectations many times, but she still You can tell Ye Qianran how big the gap is between the two, and it''s not that the other party can surpass her existence by relying on some special methods.

    On the pavilion, Bai Xiaotang saw Bai Xiangxun''s Wuyuan fluctuating, his eyes flickered, and his brows slowly frowned. Ye Qianran actually forced her daughter to this point. Ye Qianran is also proud enough, after all, in that kung fu It also belongs to the cultivation method of the earth level. Although his daughter has only just come into contact with it, but the strength of the outbreak is still something that a waste can compete with?

 Chapter 47

    Accompanied by the surging force, sharp breaths floated in the air.

    Ye Qianran naturally also felt the surge, frowned, and snorted coldly, not giving Bai Xiangxun a chance, the afterimage flashed, and the body directly tyrannized towards Bai Xiangxun''s body.

    Catching that quick figure, a look of indifference appeared on Bai Xiangxun''s face, and surging spiritual power instantly bloomed from her body as she pinched her right hand.

    At this time, many people exclaimed, because after seeing the spiritual power blooming, it solidified instantly, and then turned into countless sharp edges, flowing towards Ye Qianran''s figure, densely packed and extremely frightening, and the speed was extremely fast amazing.

    Ye Qianran was also obviously stunned for a while, a look of shock also appeared on his face, his figure froze instantly, and then his body quickly changed direction to dodge, but after a while, the clothes on his body were cut open many times, and blood was left in an instant. down.

    Bai Xiangxun sneered, this exercise is an earth-level exercise, originally he could not cultivate it according to his cultivation level, but this is not the case after the power of her bloodline is activated. With the superimposed spiritual power, it can still be used with difficulty , but it is also the biggest loss to her.

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    With a soft sound, a sharp ray passed through Ye Qianran''s body in an instant, and the piercing pain caused by that instant made Ye Qianran''s body tremble, and he retreated in embarrassment.

    "Are you sure you lost?" Bai Xiangxun spread out his right hand, and while he was holding it, the sharpness withdrew at this moment, hovering around Bai Xiangxun, still looking terrifying.

    Ye Xiangxun really wanted to kill Ye Qianran again, but it would have too much impact, so she had to suppress the murderous intent in her heart.

    "Is this an earth-level exercise?"

    "So strong, a genius is worthy of being a genius, to be able to practice such a skill!"

    "I''m afraid Ye Shaozaiqiang will be doomed this time!"

    While the people around were shocked, Ye Qianran gritted his teeth and raised his head, and stood up staggeringly. At this moment, he was very embarrassed. When everyone thought he would admit defeat, a helpless voice sounded: "Nimma, fortunately, I don''t have trypophobia..."

    "Intensive phobia? What do you mean?"

    When everyone was curious, Ye Qianran clenched his right hand and said, "Also, let me tell you, I bought a watch last year!" After speaking, his pupils lit up, and he thought of the method that would correspond to every dead point, Now use spiritual power to penetrate the body through the Achilles'' heel.

    Instantly, under the stimulation of that acupuncture point, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the next moment, a cold voice sounded: "Gaofeng..."

    When the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s figure disappeared. To be precise, it didn''t disappear, but the speed was even more astonishing, much faster than before...

    Bai Xiangxun''s complexion changed slightly, and at the speed of the other party, it took almost a second to reach her eyes. The oppressive breath caused to her at that moment made her heart tremble, and the next moment, all the sharpness flowed again, directly surge up.

    If so, Ye Qianran''s body changed, and his right hand directly hit her body.

    Bai Xiangxun naturally felt it, spread out her right hand, and hit it directly with surging strength.

    "Touch!" A muffled voice sounded, and Bai Xiangxun''s body shook, and she stepped back, with a look of disbelief on her face, her condensed and explosive strength was broken up by Ye Qianran in a daze, how much it took Powerful spiritual power.

    At this time, Ye Qianran really posed a great threat to her, and when he gritted his teeth, his expression also showed a firm look. He spread his hands, and the imprints flowed again. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body surged even more. strong.

    When it erupted again, it looked even crazier, like a volcanic eruption, and the dense sharpness appeared again, but at this time the sharpness was trembling, and it was obvious that the state at this time was not fully controllable by Bai Xiangxun.

    Bai Xiangxun bit her lips tightly, her face was slightly pale. At this time, the ground-level cultivation technique exploded stronger, and it was indeed beyond his control, but she couldn''t care about anything now. There was only one thought in her heart, he absolutely Can''t lose.

    In the next moment, with the right hand pinched, countless sharp lights were like meteors chasing the moon, and the piercing voice directly covered Ye Qianran with a little distortion of space, and the speed was extremely astonishing.

    At this time, everyone changed and retreated one after another. Such a terrified attack is not something ordinary people can bear.

    The old man in charge frowned slightly, and his figure disappeared at this moment. When he appeared, he was already in the direction of Bai Xiangxun''s attack, but he was not in a hurry to make a move at this time, because no one knew what the result would be until the last moment.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, looking at the dense sharpness, his face was extremely pale, he did not expect this woman to be so powerful, as he gritted his teeth, his pupils lit up again...

    On the pavilion, Ye Hong''s face changed, and he stood up. With such a large-scale attack, how can Ye Qianran be shaken?

    Bai Xiaotang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fluttered, and he sneered, "Why does Patriarch Ye want to make a move?" He knew very well in his heart that everyone was watching this time.

    His daughter had already made Ye Qianran admit defeat once, but the other party preferred to force his daughter to use uncontrollable skills. Even if Ye Qianran was killed on the spot, it was reasonable.

    And if Ye Qianran dies in this game, then not only will the engagement be completely cancelled, but their Bai family can get the first place in this ranking, so why not do it, so no matter what method he uses, he will have Ye Qianran Hiro stopped him.

    Ye Hong looked at Bai Xiaotang in a low voice, snorted coldly, chopped his right foot, and rushed down.

    Bai Xiaotang frowned slightly, sneered, and rushed up to block Ye Hong directly, saying: "Patriarch Ye, the match is going on now, it seems a little bad for you to block it!"

    "Get out!" Ye Hong snorted coldly, an astonishing spiritual power erupted instantly, spread out his right hand, and a majestic and domineering force instantly flowed towards Bai Xiaotang.

    Ye Hong absolutely cannot let Ye Qianran have an accident, absolutely not!

    Bai Xiaotang showed surprise on his face, he didn''t expect Ye Hong''s casual attack to be so powerful, but at this moment, after the cold snort, the thick force also flowed.

    "bump!"

    Accompanied by a collision between the two, Bai Xiaotang''s body instantly retreated, while Ye Hong''s body rushed forward again, but at this time a graceful figure was faster than him, it was Xiao Mengyao, the beautiful figure at this time Her little face was full of worry, she also couldn''t let something happen to Ye Qianran.

    But at this moment, an old man stood in front of her, and with a flick of his right hand, majestic spiritual power directly swept across her body.

    Xiao Yue''s pretty brows were frowned, and a cold light appeared in her eyes, "Kill Shenzong?" There was no nonsense at the moment, when the little hands were spread out, the same amazing spiritual power flowed out.

    The muffled voice sounded again, Xiao Yue''s body shook, and he stepped back. Looking at Ye Hong at this moment, he found that he was also stopped by an old man, his face was full of anger and gloom.

    Xiao Yue bit her lower lip tightly, and just when her eyes brightened, a dazzling light flowed in the direction of the battle stage, and at the same time, a loud voice sounded: "Shut the door, open it for me!"

 Chapter 48

    Xiao Yue''s body shook, and she turned her head to look, and found that on the battle stage, Ye Qianran had a very dazzling spiritual power, and she felt extremely domineering even though she was a long distance away from there.

    At this time, not only Xiao Yue looked over, but everyone''s eyes also looked over at the same time. At this moment, they saw an extremely astonishing scene. Ye Qianran''s whole body was covered by light, and...smoky...there was a nima on his head. Smoked...

    When everyone''s eyes widened, an indifferent voice sounded: "Ben Lei..."

    When the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s figure disappeared, and then a muffled voice sounded, Bai Xiangxun''s figure flew upside down, fell heavily to the ground, and at this moment, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.

    Accompanied by Bai Xiangxun''s hit, the densely packed sharp edges exploded uncontrollably. At this moment, the old man in charge waved his hand, and the majestic force surged to counteract it in an instant.

    When everyone let out a sigh of relief and looked at the battle stage again, they found Ye Qianran standing beside Bai Xiangxun, with explosive hair, looking very cool, and dragging a white thing in his hand, She looked at Bai Xiangxun with a sneer.

    "Did you lose?"

    Ye Qianran looked coldly at Bai Xiangxun who was full of horror, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, he weighed the white ball in his hand and said: "I know this lump in my hand, uh... what is this ball?" No?"

    Bai Xiangxun came back to his senses, looked at the white ball on Ye Qianran''s right hand, gritted his silver teeth, his face was full of unwillingness, but the shock in his heart was self-evident, how could his speed be so fast, even with her strength? Ye Qianran was not caught at all.

    And how would she know the lump in Ye Qianran''s hand.

    "Hey, I don''t know, I''ll cover it up for you!"

    Ye Qianran sneered and threw it out, and everyone stared at it with wide eyes.

    "Hah..."

    Accompanied by a light sound, the lump of white thing was limply stuck to the ground. After a while, the light floated and then disappeared...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Everyone was shocked, what is this.

    "Wipe... a mistake!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t believe it on his face. The name of this thing will explode, why is it not working now, can you show some face? But I don''t know, because he opened the door now, the strength of his body has doubled again, and the ''spiritual needle'' condensed under the rapidity has undergone a qualitative change...

    "Ahem, anyway, you won''t feel good if this thing hits you, just admit defeat!" Ye Qianran looked at Bai Xiangxun and said.

    She really failed? Lost to this well-known trash in Fenglei City?

    Bai Xiangxun''s face was pale at this time, and her expression was dull, because she used the ground-level exercises this time, and now all the spiritual power in her body has been consumed, and she cannot be compared with Ye Qianran at all.

    Biting her lips tightly, a look of resignation appeared on her face, but what else could she do? I lost, this time I really lost!

    Ye Qian then took a step back, with a smile on his face...

    Ye Hong raised his brows at this moment, couldn''t help but burst out laughing, looked at Bai Xiaotang and said, "Thank you, Patriarch Bai, it''s a good thing you stopped me, otherwise I would be at a disadvantage! Treat you to dinner another day..."

    Bai Xiaotang came back to his senses, his face was full of depression and shock, Ye Qianran actually won, at this moment he also couldn''t accept this fact, and after hearing Ye Hong''s words, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Xiao Yue floated there with a charming smile on her face. If she was not dressed as a man, she would probably attract many people''s attention.

    At this time, Bai Xiangxun stood up slowly from the ground, looked at Ye Qianran with a little hatred, bit her lips for a long time and said, "You did win!" After speaking, she turned and walked down the stage.

    "Hey, wait!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, looked at Bai Xiangxun''s back and said, "Do you still remember the agreement at that time?"

    Bai Xiangxun''s complexion changed, she turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, clenched her fists tightly, and finally bit her lips and said, "What do you want to say?"

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and now that he thought about it, his face became a little angry, and he said immediately: "I remember that what I said at the time seemed to be that if I got the top three, you would marry me, right?"

    Bai Xiangxun''s body trembled, and her face changed again.

    At this time, many people expressed doubts. According to their understanding, didn''t the two families already have a marriage contract? What happened?

    When everyone was puzzled, Ye Qianran snorted coldly and said, "Don''t call back the betrothal gift from our family to your Bai family. If I get the top three, I can marry you, but I didn''t expect that I not only entered the top three, I also won the first place, I don¡¯t know if this is because you slapped me in the face, or is it the other way around?¡±

    "I''m indeed a waste, but I''m also a man, do you know how much I have suffered in a month?"

    Ye Qianran clenched his fists tightly and said, "Fuck, I don''t eat or drink every day, is it easy to exercise every day? Remember not to underestimate anyone, you are indeed a genius, a high-ranking genius, but those of us who practice It''s bad, as long as you work hard, you can still step on you so-called geniuses, understand?"

    Ye Qianran''s voice fell, and many people watching around trembled. This sentence once again reached the hearts of many people.

    Qiu Shaohua''s eyes are ruddy, damn it, what you said is so unforgettable...

    Bai Xiangxun''s complexion became even uglier, she gritted her silver teeth, and finally looked at Ye Qianran and said coldly: "You did win, but it doesn''t mean you can go on like this for the rest of your life!"

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily: "At least I tried my best, and I don''t regret it! Back to the topic, should we talk about the agreed thing now?"

    "Wishful thinking, so what if you get the top three? I will never marry you!" Bai Xiangxun said angrily.

    "Wow!"

    Ye Qianran said with joy after hearing this: "Thank you so much. To be honest, I didn''t plan to marry you at first, but after the agreement, I decided to marry you again, and then let you...cough cough, but I have also figured it out now, I am not worthy of you, and you are not worthy of me! Well, from today onwards, you will be divorced by our Ye family, so don''t come to me in the future!"

    When he said this, Ye Qianran smiled all over his face. It was so cool to say this. It reminded him that someone had done this in the novels he read in his previous life. That doesn''t seem to be enough.

    Bai Xiangxun''s complexion changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Self-righteous, trash will always be trash, if it is not a marriage contract, who else would marry you!?"

    "Who said there is no such thing?"

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and a figure fell down at this moment, standing beside Ye Qianran, looking at Bai Xiangxun coldly with a pair of moving eyes: "I am willing to marry the young master! "

 Chapter 49

    "man?"

    At this time, many people showed astonishment, and instantly felt a chill. Ye Qianran likes men?

    Qiu Shaohua sprayed it out at this time, but soon he recognized Xiao Mengyao, and shrugged helplessly, what a beautiful woman, why would she disguise herself as a man?

    Feng Ruolan also had a strange look in her eyes, but she quickly saw something, and something strange appeared on her expression.

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao noticed the gazes around her, her face turned rosy, and finally stretched out her small hand to pull down the restraint of her hair. Immediately, her beautiful long hair fell down, matching her already extremely beautiful face, instantly suffocating everyone.

    "What a beautiful woman..."

    "It''s her!" The eyes of the two old men floating in the air froze for a moment, and they instantly recognized the saint from the secret realm. Their eyes flickered, and just as they were about to make a move, an old man appeared in an instant, coldly He glanced at the two of them and said, "If you don''t want to die, just stay here!"

    The hearts of the two trembled, and their spiritual power was restrained at the moment, not daring to make any changes.

    The person who appeared in front of them was none other than the elder of the secret realm who was with Xiao Mengyao. His strength was extremely terrifying. If they hadn''t used the body powder at that time, I am afraid they would not have subdued the old man.

    When everyone was amazed, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand to embrace Xiao Mengyao''s slender and soft waist, with a proud face, he looked at the unbelievable Bai Xiangxun and said, "See, if you don''t marry me, many girls will marry you." It¡¯s all paper!¡±

    "Young master!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s complexion turned ruddy, and her charming eyes were slightly shy, but when her eyes fell on Bai Xiangxun, she became cold again: "I am very grateful to you, if it is not for your reasons, I would not have known you, Mr. !"

    Bai Xiangxun came back to her senses, glanced at that beautiful face, bit her lips tightly, and finally gave Ye Qianran a resentful look, gathered the only spiritual power in her body, and galloped out at this time.

    "Isn''t it too much!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, Bai Xiangxun was always on top, this time he was so stimulated, he couldn''t stand it if he thought about it from another perspective! But soon his thoughts disappeared, because thinking of what the other party had done, what he was doing now was nothing.

    The old man in charge also came back to his senses at this time, walked to the battle stage, took a deep breath and said: "The champion of this qualifying match is the Ye family!"

    As the voice fell, many people applauded enviously, because this kind of ending was absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination.

    "Ha, I''m a bit of a counterattack, right? There''s also Bai Fumei!" Ye Qianran grinned, but soon his smile stiffened, and he felt the originally strong strength in his body. Suddenly contracted quickly, the pain in the whole body came at this time, and the mind was still dizzy, and finally closed the eyes, and the whole person fell into Xiao Mengyao''s arms, the only feeling left... so soft...

    Xiao Mengyao''s face turned rosy, and she quickly supported Ye Qianran, with worry on her small face, she spread her right hand and quickly placed it on Ye Qianran''s body. He galloped out in the direction of Ye''s house.

    Looking at the figures of the two, everyone once again showed envy. This last battle was still relished. Looking back now, they all feel excited.

    Ye Hong''s face was full of smiles at this time, and he couldn''t help laughing again. He glanced at Bai Xiaotang and said, "Patriarch Bai, thank you again!" He also saw the situation, so he was eager to go back and see what happened.

    After Ye Hong left, Bai Xiaotang gritted his teeth, glanced at the battle stage and finally left. What else is he doing here? Is it embarrassing?

    Fu Xiaoqing looked at the two old men coldly and said, "Shenshenzong, maybe it''s time to talk about the previous grievances here!"

    The expressions of the two of them changed suddenly, they looked at each other, and the figures galloped out at the same time, they didn''t dare to have the slightest love to fight now.

    After the two left, Fu Xiaoqing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his figure disappeared at this moment.

    At this time, the people watching all around also dispersed one after another. Feng Ruolan was still looking at the direction in which she left in the next year. So what if the bastard is stronger, I, Feng Ruolan, swear, I will definitely beat you into a pig''s head!"

    After finishing speaking, she stomped her little feet and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion unwillingly. This time she came to Fenglei City, she originally wanted to find a few talents to come to the imperial city, but Ye Qianran affected her mood this time .

    In the Ye family, when Xiao Mengyao put Ye Qianran on the bed, she spread her right hand, and a pill bottle appeared after pouring out a pill, and stuffed it directly into Ye Qianran''s mouth, and then the spiritual power surged to death, covered him again.

    She detected that Ye Qianran''s whole body was extremely tired at this moment, which was obviously a side effect of that special skill, so what she had to do now was to recuperate his body.

    If the time is prolonged, it will definitely be a fatal injury to Ye Qianran.

    Footsteps sounded, and Ye Hong appeared at the door at this moment. When he saw the situation of the two of them, he retreated quietly. With Xiao Mengyao here, nothing will happen to his son.

    Recalling the scene at that time, there are waves in his heart now, his fists are clenched tightly, and his face is filled with indescribable excitement and relief. His son is really strong, which makes him very happy. Perhaps from today, I am afraid that there will be no Calling Ye Qianran a trash...

    Inside the Bai family, Bai Xiaotang returned to the family with a gloomy face, but he did not vent his anger on his daughter. He knew that his daughter had worked hard, because no one would have imagined that Ye Qianran, a trash, could hide so many trump cards. That astonishing speed, now he is a little amazed.

    Footsteps sounded, at this time a young man came in with several old men, saw Bai Xiaotang and said: "Patriarch Bai, I know what happened, and I also feel sorry for the Bai family!!"

    Bai Xiaotang sighed, finally looked at the man and said, "When is the young master going to leave?"

    "Now!" The young man''s eyes flickered, and finally said: "Where is Miss Bai? This time we will leave with Miss Bai!"

    After hearing this, Bai Xiaotang felt a bit sad, but thinking of her daughter''s future, she finally took a deep breath and ordered her servants to find Bai Xiangxun.

    Soon, Bai Xiangxun with a pale face came in, and when she saw Bai Xiaotang, her eyes were rosy and she said, "Father, my daughter has let you down!"

    "It''s nothing!" Bai Xiaotang waved his hand, and said with a gloomy expression: "This time, you must practice hard when you go to the God Killing Sect, and it won''t be too late to kill that kid from the Ye family..."

 Chapter 50

    After hearing this, Bai Xiangxun showed resentment on his face, gritted his silver teeth and said, "I will definitely kill Ye Qianran!"

    Bai Xiaotang nodded lightly, looked at the young man and said: "The matter of the aromatherapy, please leave it to the young master!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    The corner of the young man''s mouth curled up: "Then we will leave!" After speaking, he looked at Bai Xiangxun and said, "Miss Bai, let''s go!"

    Bai Xiangxun bit her lips lightly, looked at Bai Xiaotang again and said, "Father, that daughter has left, you take good care of yourself, I will come back to see you when I have time!"

    "Don''t worry!" Bai Xiaotang looked somewhat reluctant.

    And when they reached the door, a figure stopped them, and this person was none other than Fu Xiaoqing.

    The faces of the people present changed at the same time, their expressions were extremely solemn, they didn''t expect the other party to come to the door so soon.

    "Want to go?"

    Fu Xiaoqing glanced at the few people indifferently, and finally said: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"

    "Senior is also a master of the secret realm, it would be a little bad if you take action against us juniors!" At this moment the young man spoke, his expression was extremely calm at this time, and his eyes flickered rapidly at this time.

    Fu Xiaoqing smiled, glanced at the young man and said: "You are right, well, you two can leave, but the others can stay!"

    The complexions of the old men who followed the young man changed drastically at the same time. Indeed, the young man is a junior, but they are not.

    "Senior is also from the secret realm. As far as I know, people in the secret realm should not be able to influence the secular world, right?" the young man spoke again.

    "Hehe, that was when there was no other provocation, but now it is obviously an exception!" Fu Xiaoqing said coldly, and when he saw that the man was still about to speak, he said coldly again: "Stop talking nonsense, otherwise I might make an exception." All of you stay here!"

    The young man''s face changed slightly, his expression was a little gloomy, he clenched his fists for a long time, gritted his teeth, looked at Bai Xiangxun and said, "Miss Bai, let''s go first!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    "Wait!" Fu Xiaoqing spoke again, and said coldly, "I don''t want any problems to arise from the Ye family in Fenglei City. If there are any problems, the Sect of God Sect will be destroyed!"

    The pupils of the young man shrank instantly after hearing this. Others said, maybe he wouldn''t care, but the old man came from a secret realm, so that must have some weight. He was very puzzled at this moment, how the Ye family managed to climb into the secret realm.

    Taking a deep breath, without saying anything, he left quickly with Bai Xiangxun.

    Fu Xiaoqing looked at the young man''s back, and couldn''t help but frown. He was decisive and deep in the city, and his methods were poisonous. It will not be easy in the future...

    The few old men who stayed behind looked at Fu Xiaoqing in a panic, and were at a loss for a while.

    "Finish yourself!" Fu Xiaoqing said with a slight frown.

    Several people looked at each other, and finally their hearts froze. Crazy spiritual power surged and rushed directly towards Fu Xiaoqing.

    Fu Xiaoqing''s figure retreated, his right hand spread out, dazzling light floated, and the illusory figures intersected, his body had already stopped in the lobby, and his eyes fell on Bai Xiaotang''s body.

    At this time, the bodies of those old men fell limply, with bloodstains on their necks.

    With cold sweat on Bai Xiaotang''s face, he noticed a long black sword in Fu Xiaoqing''s hand, and finally moved his mouth and said, "Senior, what do you mean by that?"

    "It''s not interesting! I don''t even bother with the small Bai family!"

    Fu Xiaoqing glanced at Bai Xiaotang with a sneer and said, "I just want to tell you a word, those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. When you rely on Shenshenzong to humiliate the Ye family, you should have expected such a result! Do it yourself!" After speaking, he turned around and walked outside, and the figure disappeared after a while.

    Bai Xiaotang came back to his senses, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was full of depression. The most urgent thing for him now is to hope that her daughter''s strength will increase, so that the whole Bai family can be mobilized...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze. At this moment, he first felt sore all over his body. When his mind became clear, he gritted his teeth and wanted to sit up.

    But at this moment, the door was pushed open, and a moving figure walked in quickly. When he saw Ye Qianran, a look of surprise appeared on his small face: "My lord, you are awake!" After speaking, he walked quickly She came up and helped him sit up.

    "Honey, how long have I been asleep?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Young master has been asleep for two days!"

    Xiao Mengyao replied, then seeing Ye Qianran frowning from time to time, she couldn''t help worrying: "How do you feel now, my lord?"

    "My body is a little sore, but it''s nothing, I''ll be fine after rest!" Ye Qianran shook her head, then looked at Xiao Mengyao, and found that she had changed into women''s clothes at this time, and her soft and beautiful appearance made him stunned for a while. He said foolishly: "After seeing my wife, I feel all right now!"

    "My son..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s face turned rosy, and finally said: "You take a rest first, I''ll get you some food!" After speaking, she stood up and walked outside.

    "Hehe, are you still shy!" Looking at Xiao Mengyao''s back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he moved his body and couldn''t help muttering: "The old man is too stupid, this skill The side effects of the method are too great, it seems that it cannot be used until the critical moment in the future!"

    Not long after, Xiao Mengyao came in from the outside, holding a tray with wrinkles on it, and some side dishes with a strong aroma.

    When Xiao Mengyao brought it over, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then smiled and said: "Honey, can you feed me!"

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a while, her little face was rosy again, and finally she nodded slightly in agreement.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he leaned directly on the bed. What was his dream in the past, to find a beautiful wife and wait on him, although this time was short-lived, at least he had taken a step forward.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. She had never done this before, but for Ye Qianran, she was willing to do so. Maybe she never thought that leaving the secret realm this time would be deeply Deeply in love with such a man.

    "Wow, what my wife feeds is delicious..."

    Ye Qianran''s voice kept coming from the room. Outside, Ye Hong just stopped at the door, the corner of his mouth twitched and said helplessly: "I''m still worried about this brat, I didn''t expect him to enjoy it here!"

    Sighing secretly, he looked up at Fu Xiaoqing who also came up and said, "Senior, I think we should continue drinking!"

    Fu Xiaoqing was full of doubts. When he also heard the voice coming from the room, he also froze for a while. Ye Qianran was definitely the first person who asked the saint to do this...

 Chapter 51

    After comfortably eating the food fed by Xiao Mengyao, Ye Qianran mobilized the power of heaven and earth with a face full of contentment to take care of her body.

    Xiao Mengyao cleaned up her job, and then sat next to her. Looking at Ye Qianran who became serious, a look of obsession appeared on her beautiful face. After a while, a dim color appeared. After recovering, she should also leave. After all, she has been here for a long time, and now thinking about it, she is full of reluctance.

    He sighed again, stood up, and walked out with the tray...

    Time passed, two days later, Ye Qianran was in high spirits, holding Xiao Mengyao''s little hand, walking on the street, listening to the greetings from all around, feeling so refreshed.

    Xiao Mengyao looked at Ye Qianran who was full of joy, and felt a little contented in her heart.

    When the two came to a jewelry stall, Ye Qianran thought of something, looked at the boss and said, "Boss, I''m sorry, I forgot to take the money when I bought some jewelry from you last time. How much, I will give you now." you!"

    "Young Master Ye, why are you being so polite? I know you were busy with qualifying, so you don''t need to pay any more money!" The man smiled embarrassedly, and pointed to a sign next to him.

    Ye Qianran looked over in doubt, his eyes widened suddenly, it was written on it, the jewelry Ye Shao had bought for his wife...

    "Too talented!"

    Ye Qianran looked up at the man, with admiration all over his face, now he has learned how to advertise with a real person.

    The man smiled embarrassedly and said: "Because of Young Master Ye, I have made a lot of money here, so Young Master Ye won''t give me that money!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but nodded without politeness: "Then I wish your business better and better!" After speaking, she pulled Xiao Mengyao out again.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, envy appeared on the man''s face again...

    "Hey, I didn''t expect that participating in a qualifying match could change so many people''s views on me!" Ye Qianran was full of admiration, feeling extremely comfortable inside, it''s better to be respected by others. Not as cool as it is now.

    Xiao Mengyao smiled, her charming appearance made many people who paid attention here become dull...

    "Wahhaha!" Ye Qianran smiled again, holding Xiao Mengyao''s little hand even tighter.

    One day later, Yemu and the two returned home. After dinner, Ye Qianran looked at Xiao Mengyao and couldn''t help wondering: "Honey, are you okay?" He noticed that Xiao Mengyao seemed to be absent-minded all day long, as if thinking about something Things are normal.

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lower lip after hearing this, and said after hesitation: "Young master, we may be leaving tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran''s smile froze in an instant, but he quickly said with a smile: "Go, my wife, I will miss you every day, and I will go to find you as soon as possible!"

    "Son, you..."

    Xiao Mengyao''s heart trembled, and there was emotion in her eyes, and finally said: "Thank you, young master!"

    "Hey, you''re a wife, so there''s no need to say thank you, and even if I thank you, I thank you!" Ye Qianran sighed and said, "I''m really satisfied that you can accompany me for so long!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s eyes were rosy and she said: "I..." After saying a word, she couldn''t continue.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but the smile was still a bit far-fetched, took a deep breath and said: "Remember to take care of your body when you go back, I don''t want to lose weight when I see you again, and remember to miss me every day, Don''t forget me, I don''t want to lose such a good wife!"

    Listening to Ye Qianran''s words, Xiao Mengyao''s tears had already started to flash, she nodded heavily and said, "I will never forget you, my lord!"

    "You can''t call me son from now on, call me husband!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "What does husband mean?" Xiao Mengyao was full of doubts, but at this moment she quickly remembered that Ye Qianran called her his wife. It''s beautiful.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he really felt like he was dreaming. Is the woman in front of him really his wife?

    After recovering, seeing Xiao Mengyao''s puzzled face, she smiled and said, "Honey, come and call me husband!"

    "Young master, I..." Xiao Mengyao was still a little shy, and lowered her head after saying three words.

    The little mink beast on the side couldn''t bear to look directly at it, it had already turned its body to face the wall and thought about it...

    "Good wife, come on!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and the smile on his face became happy.

    "Old...husband!" Xiao Mengyao''s voice was very low, and she couldn''t say it softly, but after she finished speaking, she frowned at her cute little nose, because it was a bit awkward to call.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he suppressed his heartbeat and said, "Honey, I didn''t hear it, I''m calling!"

    "Husband!" Xiao Mengyao bit her lip and said again.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of contentment, and he laughed there...

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, Xiao Mengyao blinked her eyes, and her expression relaxed, then she looked at the sky outside and said: "My lord, you should rest earlier, I''m going back to my room!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of reluctance, and finally he said: "Honey, you may be leaving tomorrow, how about staying on the same bed today? Hey, don''t worry, I will be fine!"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao''s small face was a little hot, but she bit her lips lightly in the end and nodded in agreement. Just as Ye Qianran said, she will leave tomorrow, and this night may also be the last night.

    Ye Qianran originally said this half-jokingly, but Xiao Mengyao didn''t expect Xiao Mengyao to agree, but he also understood something, and was moved in his heart.

    This night he was very well behaved, just hugging Xiao Mengyao, breathing the unique fragrance of her body, he was very contented...

    The sky was hazy, Xiao Mengyao opened her eyes, looked at the sleeping face close at hand, blinked her eyes, tears fell down, finally bit her lips and sat up cautiously, took another deep look at Ye Qianran, and walked away from the bed down.

    At this time, the white shadow jumped into Xiao Mengyao''s arms, it was the little mink beast.

    "Xiaobai, you have to take good care of your son in the future!" Xiao Mengyao forced a smile, wiped the tears on her face, and put the little mink down. She chose to leave at this time, because she was worried about seeing Ye Qianran during the day. don''t want to go...

    When Xiao Mengyao came under the bed, she leaned over and kissed Ye Qianran''s face, and finally walked outside. When she came outside, Fu Xiaoqing was already waiting outside. Seeing Xiao Mengyao with tears on her face, Can''t help saying: "Is it true that the saint doesn''t say hello to the little brother?"

    Xiao Mengyao glanced towards the room, showing sadness again, finally shook her head and looked at Fu Xiaoqing and said, "Elder, let''s go!" After speaking, the figure has already galloped away...

 Chapter 52

    In the room, Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes, and put his right hand on the place where Xiao Mengyao had kissed, his heart was full of disappointment.

    Xiao Mengyao is gone, when will he see her?

    Now that I think about it, I feel extremely uncomfortable in my heart, finally sighed secretly, spread out my left hand, a piece of crystal clear jade pendant appeared in the palm of my hand and murmured: "Three years, it takes three years to see my wife again, it is really torture! It seems that I have to work hard, if I reach the goal within half a year, wouldn''t I be able to see him sooner?"

    "Hey, wait, how many months? Shit, how many days?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking about it beautifully.

    The little mink next to it had helplessness in its eyes. It originally wanted to jump over to comfort it, but now it seems that there is no need for it...

    "If only I could do it now!" Ye Qianran remembered with a sigh at this time, then sat up from the bed, hugged the little mink beast in his arms and said: "My wife is gone, Xiaobai, in the future you You can''t go!"

    After speaking, he let out a sigh of relief, walked down from the bed, came to the door little by little, saw the stars still twinkling in the sky, and finally moved his body and began to exercise...

    In the early morning sun, Ye Qianran was leaning against the door, stroking the little monster in his arms with his right hand, looking at the sun with a bewildered expression.

    The little monster looked at Ye Qianran from time to time, knowing what he was thinking, sobbed, and at this moment Ye Qianran exhaled: "I''ll go, when did I become so sentimental! Huh, don''t think about it Come on, let''s take a bath and refresh yourself!" After speaking, he walked into the room with the little mink in his arms.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran came out, and his whole person became energetic: "Yah, bah, isn''t it three years? Emma, ??it would be great if there was a quick book..."

    Little Mink Beast''s eyes are full of helplessness, can the difference not be so big, the front is still talking boldly, but the back is so discouraged so quickly...

    After breakfast, when Ye Qianran was planning to practice some time, a servant came over: "Young Master, the Patriarch asked you to go to the lobby!"

    Ye Qianran glanced away, then nodded: "I see..." After speaking, he walked towards the lobby with the little mink in his arms.

    When he came to the lobby, he found that the elders were all there, his eyes fell on Ye Hong and he asked, "Is there something for the father to find the child?"

    "Miss Xiao is gone?" Ye Hong said with a smile.

    "Well, let''s go!" Ye Qianran nodded, but he was very calm at this time.

    "Oh, why don''t you feel sad! Come on, don''t hold back, cry and let my father see!" Ye Hong said.

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, is there such a thing as an old man?

    "Haha!" Ye Hong laughed loudly at this time, looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Senior Fu also told me about it, three years? How do you plan to arrange it for these three years?"

    "Go to the Fenglei Mountains to cultivate quietly for three years!" Ye Qianran said viciously.

    "Can you be promising?" Ye Hong asked disdainfully.

    "Why, what good idea does father have?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up.

    "Of course I have, otherwise can I call you over!"

    Ye Hong nodded heavily, then took a deep breath and said, "But if you go out this time, maybe you will suffer a lot!"

    "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s talk!"

    Ye Qianran was a little eager: "It would be great if I could crash it in a few days!"

    "How many days? How many hours can it work?!"

    Ye Hong looked at Ye Qianran helplessly. Originally, what he said was ironic, but suddenly he realized that he shouldn''t have said this irony, because Ye Qianran''s face was full of excitement, and the light in his eyes became deeper: "Why? practice?"

    "Do you like picking up girls very much!" Ye Hong said helplessly.

    "Is there really such a cultivator?" Ye Qianran swallowed.

    "Your sister!" Ye Hong was completely speechless.

    "Ah, when will you give me my whole sister!" Ye Qianran gave Ye Hong a blank look.

    "I don''t know what you think all day long!"

    Ye Hong sighed and said: "I have discussed with the elders, and I plan to let you go to the Fengshen Empire to cultivate, where you can learn more things, and maybe you can achieve what you want in a short period of time. The goal."

    "Okay, then when will I go!" Ye Qianran asked.

    "You can leave at any time!" Ye Hong pondered for a moment and said, "It just so happens that it is the enrollment season of Fengshen Academy, and I happen to have some contacts with some people from that academy. And a little more."

    "Then what''s the use of telling me about the admissions season? I thought you asked me to go there and become a student!"

    "Fuck, can I let you pick up girls there!" Ye Hong was completely helpless.

    "Let''s upgrade to pick up girls, I''ll do it!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    Ye Hong smiled helplessly again and said, "I''m going to pick up girls if there''s such a good thing! Uh, ahem, let''s get down to business. If you go this time, you can go by yourself. You have a month to get there, and it''s just this time It''s also an experience for you, let''s work hard!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, didn''t he just go alone, he didn''t care, as a man, he had to make his own way.

    "Good job! As expected of my son, Ye Hong!" Ye Hong was full of admiration.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and said with a smile: "When I went, I didn''t want to protect you secretly, just five or six..."

    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, stared and said, "Not a single one!"

    "No way!" Ye Qianran said helplessly, "What if something happens to your son and he can''t come back!"

    "Then I''m giving birth to one!"

    "Damn, can you give birth to a person as romantic and suave as me!"

    "This is my own business!"

    The mouth corners of the elders around them twitched. The father and son are both weird...

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran said helplessly: "Okay, let''s stop talking to you, since you have made arrangements, father, I will set off today, and when you see me next time, I will definitely let you Surprised!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Hong nodded, took out a letter from his body, stood up from his seat, walked to Ye Qianran and handed it to him: "You have arrived at Fengshen Empire, found Fengshen Academy, and handed this letter to someone A senior whose first name is Du and whose last name is Zi Teng.

    "stomachache?"

    Ye Qianran stared, and the corners of her mouth twitched suddenly. This name is too weird.

    "That''s right, but you have to win a match to qualify for internal selection. As for the location, you''ll know when you get there!" Ye Hong said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, received the letter inside the ring and said, "Then I''m leaving now!"

    "Go, be careful all the way!" Ye Hong nodded.

    "Then I''m really leaving!" Ye Qianran sighed, looking around with a look of reluctance, he was about to leave the place where he had stayed for five years.

    "Go!" Ye Hong said again.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and walked outside. When he reached the door, he stopped. He seemed to have forgotten something, turned around and looked at Ye Hong and said, "Father, how do I get to Fengshen Empire? Can I take a taxi?"

 Chapter 53

    "Take a taxi?"

    Ye Hong was full of doubts, he didn''t understand what Ye Qianran meant for a while, and then said: "Do you want to go to the map of Fengshen Empire?"

    "Uh, right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. In fact, he meant whether there is any shortcut tool to get there in the shortest time, but it seems that the meaning is gone.

    "Yes, I almost forgot!" Ye Hong patted his head, turned his left hand, a scroll appeared in the palm of his hand, handed it to Ye Qian and said: "It takes half a month for you to reach the Fengshen Empire, and you have a month, you should That''s enough! When you get there, find Fengshen Academy and participate in the teaching assistant assessment competition. After passing once, there will be an internal selection. It is very difficult to become a teaching assistant with your strength, so remember to hand over the letter to them!" He asked again.

    Ye Qianran took it over, nodded heavily and said, "Father, I''m leaving!"

    "Wait!" Ye Hong said something, and after he ordered people to give Ye Qianran a lot of money, he waved his hand and said, "Go!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and turned around to walk outside. Ye Hong looked at his leaving back with a bit of reluctance, but he knew that his son would never stay in Fenglei City if he wanted to develop thoroughly. Yes, and he is not too young, so it is indeed time to go out and see the world.

    After Ye Qianran left, he didn''t rush to leave, but came to the street and started to buy some things, such as wine, food on the way, in short, all the messy things were stuffed into the ring, and finally couldn''t think of what to buy, so he went Go to Qiu Shaohua and sit together.

    After hearing that Ye Qianran was going to the Fengshen Empire, Qiu Shaohua''s eyes widened and he said, "Then when will you leave?"

    "Tomorrow, you should work hard here, don''t lose the chain!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Hey, I am stimulated by you now, I am also a man!" Qiu Shaohua nodded heavily, and stayed with Ye Qianran for a day.

    When Ye Qianran returned to Ye''s house, it was already evening, Ye Qianran looked at the sky and decided to leave the next day, so he took a rest with the little mink beast.

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early, moved around in the yard, heard footsteps, looked up and saw Ye Hong walking in.

    "Damn it, you haven''t left yet!" Ye Hong saw Ye Qian in the yard, and was stunned for a moment. This kid has clearly left, why is he still here?

    "Hey, I bought some things yesterday and are ready to go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled embarrassedly, and then said: "And you really hope that I will leave early!"

    Ye Hong shrugged helplessly, he was indeed a little bit reluctant in his heart, otherwise he would not have come to Ye Qianran''s yard to take a look, but sometimes he had to make up his mind, and immediately said: "Then you also bought what should be bought? Let''s go today!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "I know!"

    Ye Hong sighed secretly, in fact, he was really worried in his heart, he really wanted to arrange for the elders to escort Ye Qianran there, but he finally endured it.

    "Father, I''m really leaving this time!" Ye Qianran said after taking a deep breath.

    "Go, be careful on the way, don''t be fooled by others!" Ye Hong said.

    "Don''t worry, the child is not a fool!"

    Ye Qianran said something jokingly, then his eyes flickered and said: "Father, then you must take good care of yourself, and I will definitely come back to see you when I become stronger!"

    "Fuck, you still call me Lao Tzu in front of me, you''re going to die!" Ye Hong scolded with a smile.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, took a deep look at Ye Hong, and finally walked outside with the little mink in his arms.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, Ye Hong''s expression became a little melancholy: "If you can''t get along outside, you must come back!"

    His voice is not very loud, and only he can hear it.

    When it was confirmed that Ye Qianran had left, Ye Hong''s expression became blurred, and he murmured for a long time: "Grandm... this kid, Qianran, I believe he can do it right?" After saying this, he turned and left courtyard.

    After Ye Qianran walked out of Ye''s house, she turned her head many times, with a nostalgic look on her face. It has been five years. After all, he also had feelings here for more than five years. When he left suddenly, his heart was naturally full of reluctance. Finally, he took a deep breath again. Without looking back, he walked towards the outside of Fenglei City.

    That''s right, at this time he thought of Xiao Mengyao, if he wanted to achieve the goal within three years, he had to work hard, if he didn''t even have this bit of courage, how could he find someone else?

    Stepping out of Fenglei City, Ye Qianran opened the scroll map, glanced at it and put it away, looked down at the little mink beast and said, "Fortunately, you are with me, otherwise this journey will be lonely!" Said After finishing these words, the Wuji Divine Art began to circulate at this moment, and with a surge of strength, the figure galloped out at this moment, at an astonishing speed.

    Five days later, in the dense forest, Ye Qianran was sitting on a branch and eating fruit, while the little mink in his arms was also holding a fruit and taking small bites.

    When they were full, Ye Qianran looked at the sky and did not leave in a hurry. He took a short rest with the little mink in his arms. At this time, he took out the Rejuvenation Addendum and read it. As long as he has time during the five days, They will take a look, the first is to understand in depth, and the second is to see if there is anything that the spiritual needle has overlooked.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran put away the books, carried the little mink beast and rushed out again.

    He has encountered some monsters along the way. Those who are more powerful than him run away directly, and those who are worse than him are directly destroyed. As for the crystal nucleus left behind, they are directly swallowed by the little mink beast. I have no concept, so I don''t care.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran''s figure stopped. At this time, he saw a river in front of him full of light. He hadn''t bathed for two days. Now that he encountered this river, he naturally felt refreshed. He took off his clothes and hugged him. Then the little monster got in.

    The refreshing feeling came, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help shouting, "Careful." ''

    After taking a comfortable bath, Ye Qianran took the little mink to rest on the tree beside the river, and when he fell asleep in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from far to near, Frowning slightly, he looked up, and with the help of the faint moonlight, he found a figure walking over.

    I don''t know if it''s Ye Qianran''s illusion, but I always feel that this figure is somewhat familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before.

    Just when he was thinking, he saw that the other party took off his clothes and shrugged helplessly. Just when he was about to look back, his expression suddenly froze, because against the hazy moonlight, an extremely beautiful The figure appeared before his eyes.

    Of course, if it was a man, he would not be interested, but it happened to be a woman''s body, which was enough to see from the towering place.

    Seeing walking into the river, Ye Qianran couldn''t help swallowing, is it such a coincidence? He really didn''t peep on purpose, but the other party came to the door by himself...

    But after watching for a while, Ye Qianran showed helplessness, and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s a pity, the distance is a bit far..."

    As soon as the words fell, an extremely vigilant voice sounded instantly: "Who is it..." When the words fell, Ye Qianran saw a pair of bright eyes looking in his direction...

 Chapter 54

    "I''ll go, no, I can hear it from so far away!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and after muttering again, he found that the latter''s eyes were full of anger, and before he could react, surging spiritual power swept directly in his direction.

    "Pfft, flash!"

    Ye Qianran screamed, taking advantage of the opponent''s gap in the water, he rushed out of the tree directly, and after a few flashes, he disappeared.

    As for the figure in the river, when he heard Ye Qianran''s voice, his body shook, his little hands were clenched tightly, and he gritted his silver teeth and said, "It''s that bastard again..." After finishing speaking, his face was full of shame and anger, That''s right, the person who appeared here was Feng Ruolan.

    She also just left Fenglei City yesterday, and her target was the Kamikaze Empire. She just saw the river at night and wanted to take a bath, but she didn''t expect that in this dense forest mountain range, she could meet Ye Qianran by such a coincidence ...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran quickly rushed for a certain distance before stopping, and quickly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Fortunately, he ran fast, because judging from the opponent''s explosive strength, he knew that the opponent''s strength was not bad Oh, if it was later, I might be beaten up...

    After galloping for a certain distance again, Ye Qianran leaned against a tree and took a rest again. At this time, he opened the map and glanced at it: "Tomorrow, when we leave this mountain range, we will go to a place in Beiyuan City, and then After crossing a place called Yulin Mountains, we will arrive at the Fengshen Empire. It won¡¯t take long to get down, and when we arrive at that empire, we must have a good time.¡± After speaking, he took a rest with the little mink stand up.

    The next day, as soon as the early morning sun came down, Ye Qianran galloped out with the little mink in his arms. First of all, he was afraid that the person he met in the river would catch up with him. Time is spent in the mountains, so I want to go to the town early and have a good rest.

    At noon, Ye Qianran came to the gate of Beiyuan City. Looking at the majestic city wall, it was similar to Fenglei City. He let out a breath and couldn''t wait to walk in. He has been in this world for so long, and he still When I came to a different Chengdu for the first time, my inner feeling was naturally a little different.

    Stepping into the road, Ye Qianran glanced curiously. The spacious streets, with the city residents going back and forth, looked very lively, even more lively than Fenglei City, and he visually estimated that the area of ??the city should be Also bigger than Fenglei City.

    After looking east and west for a while, Ye Qianran stopped at the door of a restaurant, and then walked in with the little mink in his arms.

    We found a table, ordered a few side dishes, and waited patiently.

    This place is relatively efficient, and it didn''t take long for all the food and wine to be brought up. After tasting the food, I shook my head. After tasting the wine, I found that it was not as delicious as Huamanlou''s unique flower wine.

    But since he had all of them, he ate them just to make do, and at this moment he only heard the voice of scolding coming from the door: "Go away, you ugly bastard, do you know that your coming here will affect our voice?" ah!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, glanced outside the door, and saw a long-haired woman with her head bowed, wearing a long washed white dress, her simple aura was easy to impress, but he I don''t understand why people in this shop call him ugly.

    After hesitating for a while, Ye Qianran walked over with the little mink in his arms, only to hear a very pleasant and soft voice: "Brother, I haven''t eaten for two days, can you give me something to eat?"

    "Give me what, hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude!" the staff of the restaurant said harshly.

    The woman''s body trembled, she turned around and walked towards the other side with a little loneliness, Ye Qianran glanced at the restaurant staff and said: "Miss, come here, I''ll treat you to dinner!"

    After the voice fell, the restaurant staff couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Brother, what do you care about her, she is just an ugly monster."

    "Shut up, I''m inviting people to dinner, not you!" Ye Qianran stared.

    The restaurant staff was stunned for a moment, walked away with a cold snort, and at this time the woman also turned around, at this time he saw a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, like stars, which looked very intoxicating, but soon the expression I was stunned, because there was a palm-sized red mark on the woman''s left cheek, which looked shocking.

    But the left cheek gave him the feeling that it was beautiful! If the girl didn''t have the red seal, and with those charming eyes, she would definitely be a rare beauty, what a pity...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also showed regret on his face, and finally looked at the flustered woman with a smile and said: "Come on, let''s eat something together, anyway, I want a lot!"

    The woman bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Thank you, my lord!"

    The voice is still soft, very light, and it sounds very comfortable...

    Ye Qianran smiled, seeing that the woman was still a little embarrassed, walked over and directly grabbed her palm, intending to pull her in, but at this moment his expression was full of strangeness, a pair of very delicate hands, skin like Silk-like, extremely smooth, extremely comfortable to hold.

    The woman was obviously taken aback by Ye Qianran''s action, and quickly locked her little hand back.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little abrupt, come here!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in.

    The woman hesitated for a while, but still followed in. After sitting opposite Ye Qianran, she was still a little embarrassed, lowered her head, and acted extremely reserved.

    At this time, Ye Qianran ordered some hot steamed buns and some side dishes again. After serving them, she looked at the woman and said, "Miss, eat it. You''re welcome. I''m also a fallen person in the world, so I understand!" After speaking, he laughed, He started eating again.

    However, his words that the world is a fallen person made the woman stunned, her face was a little strange, but she didn''t know what Ye Qianran meant, that he came out of the family and would be alone from now on...

    Pursing her lips, the woman slowly stretched out her small hand and put it near her mouth to eat. Although she was very hungry, she still ate very slowly, chewing slowly, looking very peaceful.

    "Hehe, don''t just eat steamed buns, eat some vegetables, otherwise you are so thin, how can you persevere!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The woman glanced at Ye Qianran, nodded, picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, but at this moment, a man''s voice sounded: "Boss, you let such an ugly woman come in to eat, and let others eat? Hurry up and let her go! It''s disgusting!"

    The staff of the restaurant looked embarrassed, the woman came in differently from before, this time Ye Qianran brought her in, but after hesitating for a while, she walked up, looked at the woman and said, "Hey, we''ll give you something to eat , can you go by yourself!"

    The woman trembled, her star-like eyes were slightly rosy, tears welled up at this moment, she held the steamed bun tightly with her little hand, bit her lip lightly, and finally stood up, and at this moment, a Warm''s hand grabbed her directly, and at the same time a cold voice sounded: "You two, don''t eat if you can''t see it anymore, get out!"

 Chapter 55

    "Boy, who did you tell to get out?!"

    The man who spoke earlier stood up, and his fierce eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, you''re a bastard, so I''m talking about you!" Ye Qianran raised his lips.

    "Second guy?" The man was startled, he didn''t understand what the word meant, but he also knew that it might not be a good word, so he said coldly, "Boy, do you dare to say, do you know who I am?"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, maybe your father is still Li Gang!"

    "That''s right, my father is Li Gang!" the man snorted coldly.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, almost spit out all the food he ate, coughed helplessly and said: "Okay, you won, but do you know who I am?" A smile appeared on his face after speaking.

    "Who are you?" The man frowned slightly, seeing that Ye Qianran was a little embarrassed, but since the other party could say his father''s name, which proved some origin, then he noticed the little mink curled up in his arms The beast, its eyes flickered, could it be some big shot?

    "You are not worthy! Even if your father Li Gang is here, you are not worthy to ask!"

    Ye Qianran said coldly: "Eat well there, or don''t blame me for asking someone to destroy your family!"

    Pretend to compare who can''t? In this respect, he is no worse than anyone else, and it is perfectly fine to bluff the opponent.

    Sure enough, the other party''s face changed slightly, with a slightly apprehensive expression, and he glanced at Ye Qianran again, but didn''t dare to say anything, and left the restaurant with the two of them.

    The staff of the restaurant froze for a moment, and looked at Ye Qianran with a slightly different look. The man was from the Li family, a big family in the capital, and he was said to have run away. The origin should not be simple, and his attitude changed drastically: " Sit down, please, what else do you want to eat, I''m getting it for you!"

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianran waved his hand, pulled the woman to sit down, and when she let go of the woman''s soft little hand, she couldn''t help but squeeze it, with a slightly admiring expression, this woman''s skin is really well maintained .

    The woman felt Ye Qianran''s small movements, her left cheek was slightly rosy, but her eyes were touched, and those intoxicating beautiful eyes looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, thank you!"

    "Hehe, it''s nothing!" Ye Qianran waved his hand and said, "Eat well, no one will dare to touch you with me around!"

    The woman nodded, feeling a little warm in her heart. Wherever she went, who would not be disgusted? Ye Qianran was the first person she met who treated her so well, so the touch in her eyes deepened at this time.

    When Ye Qianran was about to eat, the woman also put down her chopsticks, and said involuntarily: "Miss, eat some more, if it''s not enough, I''ll ask for it!"

    "My lord, thank you, I''m full!" the woman said softly.

    "Hehe, what''s your name?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    "Xiangrou! Han Xiangrou!" the woman said shyly.

    "Han Xiangrou?"

    Ye Qianran felt weird when he heard this name, but said: "This name is quite suitable!"

    He said this because the woman''s voice was very soft, and he still remembered the fragrant smell on her body, even when he was sitting across from the woman, he could vaguely breathe it.

    "Hey, my name is Ye Qianran, I should be older than you, so don''t call me son, just call me Brother Ye, or Brother Qianran!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou''s left cheek turned red again, and said softly, "Brother Qianran!"

    "Ha!" Ye Qianran grinned, then stood up and settled the bill directly, and then went outside with Han Xiangrou.

    At this time Ye Qianran said: "Miss Xiangrou, we will meet again by fate, goodbye!" After speaking, he carried the little mink beast and walked towards the outside of the city. At this moment, he stopped suddenly, flipped his left hand, and half a bag of gold coins appeared on the screen Handing it to Han Xiangju, he said, "Take the money, it will save you from having nothing to eat in the future!"

    "My lord, I can''t take this money!" Han Xiangrou quickly shook her head and refused.

    "Take it, I still have a lot here!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, let the little mink go to his shoulder, pulled Han Xiangrou''s little hand over with his left hand, put the bag on it and said, "Remember, don''t think about it, actually I think you are pretty, there is no need Caring about what others say, as long as you are happy, if you care about other people''s eyes and opinions, you will always be in pain!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran sighed, he was notorious in Fenglei City countless times, didn''t he have fun? Why care so much?

    "My son..."

    Han Xiangrou''s eyes were once again filled with emotion, and finally nodded slightly: "Xiangrou knows!"

    "Hehe!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Then goodbye!" After speaking, he turned and left again.

    But after walking two steps, the little mink on his shoulder couldn''t help whimpering, Ye Qianran turned his head in doubt, and found the woman still following behind, he was stunned and said: "Miss Xiangrou, is there anything else? "

    "My lord, I..." Han Xiangrou had just said this, but found that Ye Qianran was looking behind her. When she turned around, she saw the man who said about him in the restaurant with two The middle-aged man came over and looked at them with a sneer.

    The figure swayed, Han Xiangrou was stunned, and found that Ye Qianran was standing in front of her, she was stunned for a while, and a strange look appeared on her expression again.

    "You dare to bully me, we heard what you said just now!"

    The man looked at Ye Qianran abruptly, his face was full of anger. After he left, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. If he was really a big shot, how could he not have someone to protect him, but Ye Qianran was alone. Later, after I brought people here, when I heard Ye Qianran talking to the woman, I immediately understood something.

    Thinking of being bluffed by others, I couldn''t hold back anymore, and said immediately: "You two, kill them for me!"

    "Yes, master!" The two people standing behind the man nodded, and walked towards them with a cold expression.

    "Wait!" Ye Qianran spoke quickly, his eyes flickering, and then he said: "Your Li family can''t find death? I don''t know about private inspections in micro-services? Haven''t heard of it? Touch me once, and I will make your family vaporize !"

    The man was surprised when he heard this, and then sneered, "You still want to bluff me!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and when he was about to speak, a slightly angry voice sounded: "You bastard, are you really here?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, hearing the voice was a little familiar, turned his head to look, his eyes widened instantly, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s you chick!" After saying these words, his eyes suddenly turned, and then he turned his head to look at He snorted coldly to the man: "Boy, don''t you believe that I don''t have the strength to destroy your Li family? Do you see? This is mine, you two, let them know how powerful they are!" Then pulled Han Xiangrou''s little hand quickly ran out of the city, beyond the speed, Feng Ruolan was stunned...

 Chapter 56

    "You still want to scare me? Come on, kill the two of them first!" The man sneered and let the two of them rush forward.

    Feng Ruolan came back to her senses, looked at the two people rushing up, and stomped her feet angrily, while the old man beside her frowned slightly, when the cold light floated, his right hand floated, and when the majestic strength surged, the two The man let out a muffled grunt, flew upside down, and fell heavily to the ground.

    The man with a sneer on his face was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on his face, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and waved the two he brought into the air. Needless to say, his legs trembled a bit , quickly ran away, and the two who fell on the ground glanced at the old man in a panic and ran out quickly.

    "Princess, are you okay!" the old man said to Feng Ruolan who was full of anger.

    "I''m fine!" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and clenched her small hands tightly, which was enough to show how angry she was at this moment.

    She originally wanted to trouble Ye Qianran, but unexpectedly, she was used as a shield by this nasty bastard. How many times has she been? She had a feeling of being mad again.

    The old man smiled helplessly, but his expression was admiring. Ye Qianran was extremely flexible and smart, and he also saw it in the Fenglei City game. His perseverance and strength are still fresh in his memory.

    And he, who is called a waste, burst out with such brilliance, a month of training time? There are absolutely very few who can do this.

    After Ye Qianran dragged the woman to the outside of the city, wiped off his cold sweat and said, "Fortunately, the young master ran fast, otherwise he would be blocked by both sides!" After speaking, he looked at Han Xiangrou and said, "Miss Xiangrou, are you okay? Bar!"

    "I''m fine!" The woman shook her head lightly and said, "Young master and those two don''t know each other?"

    "I know, but I have some troubles with that chick!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, then looked at the woman and said, "No, I have to leave quickly, or I will be beaten if I catch up, so you should go earlier go home!"

    "My lord..." the woman said quickly.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianran turned her head and asked in doubt.

    "I...can I go with you, Young Master?" The woman lowered her head with a nervous expression.

    Ye Qianran was startled, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Miss Xiangrou, it''s not that I won''t take you with me, and my journey is very dangerous, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!"

    "I''m not afraid!" Han Xiangrou said firmly.

    "But¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say.

    Han Xiangrou saw Ye Qianran''s troubled face, her expression became lonely, she bit her lower lip lightly and said, "My lord, I understand, then take care..."

    Looking at Han Xiangrou''s figure, Ye Qianran''s heart softened for a moment, the woman must now think that he would not take her because of her appearance, but is it really so? After hesitating for a while, he took a deep breath, smiled and said, "I''m just kidding, let''s go, together! I just happen to have a companion along the way!"

    Han Xiangrou turned her head in surprise, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned by her happy look, especially those intoxicating eyes, curved like crescent moons, extremely cute, but it''s a pity that the red mark, if it is gone, , Han Xiangrou is definitely a peerless beauty...

    "Then let''s go, I''m going to Fengshen Empire this time!" Ye Qianran smiled, and walked forward along the road with Han Xiangrou...

    In the capital city, after the two of them left for a while, two men in black with cloaks walked in. At this moment, the two of them stopped in their footsteps. At this moment, one of them said: "You have the breath of a young lady!"

    "Well, I feel it too, but it''s a little weak, I should get out of here! Let''s go!" The other person nodded and took the lead to gallop out.

    Evening came soon, and after an afternoon of understanding, it became clear that Han Xiangrou had been wandering by herself for a month. As for his life experience, when he asked about Han Xiangrou, Han Xiangrou was a little evasive, so he didn''t ask much.

    "Come on, let''s eat a fruit!" Ye Qianran flicked his left hand, and two red fruits appeared in his hand, one was handed directly to Han Xiangrou, and the other was handed to the little mink in his arms, and then he took it out again eat up.

    "My lord, what kind of monster are you? You look so cute!" Han Xiangrou''s eyes fell on the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    "Is it? Haha, I don''t know, but it''s quite spiritual!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and patted his little butt with his right hand.

    "whimper!"

    With shyness in its eyes, the little mink waved its pink paws, making it look even cuter.

    There was something strange in Han Xiangrou''s eyes. In fact, Ye Qianran could be seen from the little mink beast that Ye Qianran was a very caring person, otherwise he wouldn''t be walking around with it, and even helped her.

    "It will take us another ten days to reach the Fengshen Empire!"

    Ye Qianran bit the fruit in his mouth, opened the scroll of the map and looked at it, and found that the mountain range they were in was quite large at this time, and now it was covered with cold fragrance, so the journey was slowing down, so it took ten days or so. about there.

    Han Xiangrou blinked her eyes and said, "Master, am I going to delay you!" After speaking, she looked embarrassed.

    "No delays, no delays!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Thank you for having you by my side, at least there is someone I can talk with, otherwise I''ll be bored to death!"

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou put a smile on her face again, she found that Ye Qianran was really different...

    "Oh yes..."

    At this moment, Ye Qianran came back to his senses, looked at Han Xiangrou and said, "I told you, don''t call me Young Master, call me Brother Ye or Brother Qianran..."

    Han Xiangrou''s complexion turned rosy again, she finally bit her lips lightly, and called ''Brother Qianran'' again.

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran laughed, then stretched his waist and looked around and said, "Let''s rest on the tree, or I won''t feel safe at night...!"

    "On the tree..." Han Xiangrou looked up, and finally nodded without any objection.

    "Okay, I''ll take you up first!" Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, walked to Han Xiangrou''s side and said, "Come on, I''ll carry you up!"

    "Brother Qianran, I..."

    "Aren''t you embarrassed!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Han Xiangrou hesitated for a while, finally nodded, and stood up. At this time, Ye Qianran directly hugged Han Xiangrou in her arms, and the lingering fragrance floated again, and her heart beat obviously, suppressing an inexplicable restlessness , the power of heaven and earth circulated again at this time, and with a chop of his right foot, the figures of the two rushed up directly.

    When he came to a thick tree branch, Ye Qianran put Han Xiangrou down and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about monsters attacking here!"

    "Thank you, brother Qianran..."

    At this time, Han Xiangrou felt her face was a little hot. It was the first time she was hugged by someone. In fact, she originally planned to refuse, but she didn''t want to reject Ye Qianran''s kindness. any conflict.

    "Hey, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I will never let you be in danger!" Ye Qianran said again, and finally jumped to another tree branch, and at this time the little mink on his shoulder also Crawled into his arms and rested.

    But after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Han Xiangrou lowered her head, her strange expression revealed again...

 Chapter 57

    After a night of silence, the sky gradually brightened the next day. Han Xiangrou slowly opened her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t help but look at the sun, with a blurred expression. She stretched her body and looked at Ye Qianran. When she saw a pair of slightly strange gazes, her face turned rosy, she couldn''t help covering her chest with her small hands, and said shyly, "Brother Qianran, what are you looking at!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, then smiled and said, "It''s nothing, your age is about the same as mine, and your development is quite early!"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Han Xiangrou didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so direct, biting her lips tightly, her expression was even more shy.

    Ye Qianran smiled, knowing that women in this world can''t stand being teased, because Han Xiangrou''s demeanor reminded him of Xiao Mengyao!

    Smiling again, he brought the little mink beast to her side, stretched out his hand to hold Han Xiangrou in his arms, and jumped off the tree.

    After putting Han Xiangrou down, Ye Qianran took out the fruit again, and after eating briefly, the two of them set out on their way.

    Time passed, and two days passed again. That night when Ye Qianran was resting, he suddenly heard a slight sound coming from the side. He opened his eyes to look, and suddenly froze for a moment, and found that Han Xiangrou was wearing a A little bit of light fluttered down.

    His expression was stunned, isn''t this woman an ordinary woman? When he was puzzled, he saw Han Xiangrou''s figure galloping forward, raised his brows, hugged the little mink beast, slowly fell, and then quietly followed.

    About ten minutes later, Han Xiangrou''s figure stopped, and Ye Qianran found her standing beside the river, and finally took off her clothes slowly.

    "Again?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face, but soon his expression became amazed and dull.

    "What a nice view¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran murmured unconsciously. Of course, what she admired was not Han Xiangrou''s appearance, but her incomparably graceful figure. It was really beautiful. Against the background of the moonlight, her snow-white skin revealed a little luster, and her long black hair Her hair is disheveled, with a sense of mystery, and her figure is definitely a standard S-shape. It should be convex, it should be warped, and the whole figure can''t see any flaws...

    Taking a deep breath to regain his senses, just as he was about to leave, he found that Han Xiangrou''s body was bursting with bright light, and under the dots of stars, he looked even more beautiful.

    If it wasn''t for the imprint on his face, he would definitely believe that Han Xiangrou''s beauty is no less than that of Xiao Mengyao, but now thinking about it, he feels a little regretful.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sighed, and then wanted to slap himself, because a pair of star-like eyes were obviously looking in his direction, could he not correct this problem? Isn''t this misleading? Misunderstood that he came here to peek?

    Taking advantage of the darkness, Ye Qianran retreated quietly, and Han Xiangrou''s face was rosy...

    "Um, which tree am I on?"

    Back to the area where he was before, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he looked at each of them one by one. It is better to find them quickly before they come back.

    Just when he found and was about to go up, footsteps sounded, he turned his head to look, and found Han Xiangrou standing not far away, looking at him with a little shyness.

    Ye Qianran looked very embarrassed, he knew that people must have seen him, and immediately said calmly: "Xiangrou, what, I didn''t mean to peek, but you go down, I was a little worried and followed, but Don''t get me wrong!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, and said softly: "I believe Brother Qianran..." At this point, his voice paused, and he said with a little worry: "Brother Qianran, will you blame me if I concealed from you that I have practiced? !¡± After speaking, he lowered his head, with a nervous expression on his face.

    "Blame what you did!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "Who doesn''t have any secrets? You see, I don''t even have spiritual power, so I can only rely on external power!"

    Han Xiangrou let out a breath, her expression completely relieved. In fact, when she found Ye Qianran, she felt worried in her heart. She was afraid that she would hide this and make Ye Qianran angry, so she hurried back.

    "Hey, I''m relieved if you''re not angry! Then go to rest early, and you can go on your way tomorrow!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time.

    Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, this time with the surge of spiritual power, her body floated up lightly, and Ye Qianran jumped up after seeing it.

    After leaning against the tree, Ye Qianran couldn''t help looking at Han Xiangrou curiously, "Xiangrou, since you have cultivated, why don''t you beat them when those people say that about you, so that no one dares to say anything about you!"

    Han Xiangrou shook her head and said, "My mother told me not to injure people indiscriminately, and I can''t easily use my spiritual power!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran suddenly became interested.

    "Because my spiritual power is a little special, if someone easily touches it, it will mobilize the spiritual power in the other person''s body..." Han Xiangrou said embarrassedly.

    "I''ll go, you''re so awesome!"

    Ye Qianran stared, and couldn''t help but said: "Then you are invincible!"

    Han Xiangrou quickly shook her head and said: "Where is it? Although my spiritual power can cause it, it is also a promotion in disguise!"

    "Ah oh!" Ye Qianran nodded understandingly, but it was the first time he had heard of such a strange spiritual power, and he couldn''t help but become more curious about Han Xiangrou''s life experience, but at this time he still asked: "You How do you cultivate spiritual power!"

    Han Xiangrou blinked her eyes and said: "It has been passed down, our spiritual power is not the same as Wu Yuan. In our family, this kind of spiritual power is called the power of stars." Surging again, when condensed into a ball, it looks extremely beautiful.

    "The power of the stars contains a very strong life force. My mother said that when I can fully control this spiritual power, it can help people heal..." After speaking, there was a little strange color on my face, and at this moment I confided There is an indescribable holiness in my heart.

    Ye Qianran was obviously stunned, and finally said: "You are really a kind girl."

    Han Xiangrou came back to her senses, embarrassment appeared on her face again, and she quickly lowered her head.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and said again: "How did you find the river in front? Or did you have better hearing, so you found it so far away?" After finishing speaking, his face was full of curiosity.

    "It''s not like this!"

    Han Xiangrou shook her head quickly, and said softly: "It''s the power of my blood! It allows me to have a very clear sensory awareness and predictive ability!"

    "It''s amazing!" Ye Qianran was full of admiration. In fact, he wanted to ask more now, why did she leave the family? But he still didn''t ask when the words came to his lips, maybe he might have some unspeakable secrets.

    Finally let out a breath, looked at Han Xiangrou again and said: "I really don''t know why those people say you are ugly, you really don''t have eyes, hey, I think you are very beautiful, especially your figure, cough cough... "

    Han Xiangrou was stunned, and once again a touch of emotion appeared in her star-like eyes. It was definitely the first time she heard someone praise her for being good-looking, but when she heard Ye Qian''s next words, her pretty face became hot again. bow your head.

 Chapter 58

    "Hey, can you let me feel the power of your stars?!"

    Seeing Han Xiangrou''s expression, Ye Qianran gave a dry cough and changed the subject: "Hey, don''t worry, I don''t have any Wu Yuan in my body!"

    Han Xiangrou froze for a moment, and said with disbelief on her face: "How could it be, I clearly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in Brother Qianran!"

    "Hehe, that''s also from a special skill!" Ye Qianran sighed and said, "How can I put it, I am a well-known waste in our capital, but I worked hard to get it in the qualifying competition a while ago." Number one, so the name of waste is also taken away by me!" After speaking, his expression showed a little complacency.

    "Brother Qianran is amazing!"

    Although what Ye Qianran said was very simple, Han Xiangrou could hear the concept behind it. It is not easy for a waste to get the first place in the qualifying competition, and what kind of hard training is there?

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran said with a face full of embarrassment: "It''s not as good as you said... Is there anything else? Let me get to know myself."

    Han Xiangrou was stunned for a while, then she also showed a smile on her face and said, "It''s really fun chatting with Brother Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran laughed, and finally said: "Okay, you get some of the power of the stars and let me see!"

    "Hmm!" Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, spread out her small hands, and the little bit of bright light condensed again, still looking beautiful. When a group of spiritual power was gathered, Ye Qianran took the initiative to stretch out her hand.

    Han Xiangrou was slightly hesitant at this time, but Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" After speaking, there was a strong curiosity in his eyes.

    "Okay!" Han Xiangrou nodded again, and slowly poured spiritual power into Ye Qianran''s palm, and when the power of the stars flowed along Ye Qianran''s meridians, he found that his whole body was filled with In the warmth, that feeling is extremely comfortable.

    Han Xiangrou kept looking at Ye Qianran, and when she saw that there was nothing unusual about him, she felt relieved and transmitted all the gathered spiritual power to him.

    "Wow, that''s great!" Ye Qianran saw the little light on his body at this time, and his face couldn''t help showing excitement. Then he tried to control the power of the stars, and found that it was re-condensed in the palm of his hand, and finally suspended out.

    Han Xiangrou''s body trembled, her eyes showed disbelief, Ye Qianran actually mobilized the star power she injected again? You must know that it is impossible to do this if it is not someone from their clan.

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice Han Xiangrou''s expression, he still looked at the spiritual power strangely, and finally observed carefully, at this moment he found that the spiritual power was extremely gentle, it was hard to imagine that this spiritual power entered someone else''s body It will arouse the opponent''s spiritual power...

    "Xiangrou, you might be Tang Seng in the future!" Ye Qianran raised his head and said with a smile.

    "Um?"

    Han Xiangrou came back to her senses, looked at Ye Qianran, and asked with doubts on her face, "What Tang Seng?"

    After Ye Qianran explained, Han Xiangrou understood, and a look of fear appeared on her face.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you when I''m by your side!" Ye Qianran chuckled, his eyes fell on the spiritual power again, and then said: "Why did the spiritual power dissipate!"

    "Brother Qianran just explode like other spiritual power!" Han Xiangrou said.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran nodded, and patted it with his right hand, and found that the power of the stars was still attached to his palm. He couldn''t help showing embarrassment. After trying a few more times, he finally looked at Han Xiangju strangely and said: "Why didn''t you respond!"

    "Brother Qianran, you shouldn''t..."

    "How can it be!"

    Ye Qianran puffed up his chest, and started to pat again. When there was no response after a dozen times, a wry smile appeared, and finally looked at Han Xiangrou and said, "I really will, if you don''t believe me, look!" With one hand spread out, when Wuji Divine Art was used, the power of heaven and earth gathered in the palm of the left hand immediately, and then slapped it out.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    There was a soft sound, and the branches in the distance broke and fell down.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Qianran wiped the sweat from his forehead, otherwise it would be embarrassing, but the power of heaven and earth can be photographed, so why can''t the power of stars? Finally, after thinking about it, he said, "Xiangrou, has your power of the stars taken a fancy to me?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Han Xiangrou was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head with a little shyness in her eyes and said, "I don''t know!"

    Ye Qianran said with a helpless smile: "Could it be that the spiritual power is too low, come and try..."

    "Um!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded, and a little light flowed again, injecting Ye Qianran with the past again. When the spiritual power that was originally the size of a fist became the size of a football, Han Xiangrou stopped, and Ye Qianran tried again , found that it was still the same, and finally coughed dryly: "It doesn''t seem to work, then what, see if you can suck it back!"

    Han Xiangrou spread out her little hand, put it on the spiritual power, and tried to extract it, but at this time she was surprised to find that the power of the stars had a taste of resistance, so she immediately retracted her little hand, watching Ye Qianran shake Shaking his head, he said, "The power of the stars seems to really like brother Qianran."

    "I''ll go..." Ye Qianran smiled wryly, this spiritual power can''t be absorbed into the body, right? What if there is something wrong with this spiritual power in his body?

    Thinking about how idle he is, his curiosity really kills him, he sighed secretly, finally gave a dry cough, looked at Han Xiangrou in embarrassment and said: "Xiangrou, try adding some..."

    Han Xiangrou didn''t think much about it, the power of the stars gathered again and injected Ye Qianran into it...

    An hour later, when the power of stars in Ye Qianran''s hand was as big as a globe, he smiled wryly all over his face. Looking at Han Xiangrou, he noticed that her small face was slightly pale. Influenced, he said embarrassingly at the moment: "If you don''t forget it, I guess this spiritual power really can''t be thrown away!"

    Han Xiangrou''s face was still full of surprise at this time, how could Ye Qianran''s body attract the power of stars so much? At this time, she first thought of whether she was also a member of their clan? But after thinking about it, it was impossible. It was finally determined that it should be a matter of blood, but what kind of blood could cause such an impact.

    In the end, he bit his lip, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Qianran, I will try to see if I can use the source of the stars to take back this spiritual power."

    "The origin of the stars?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts. At this moment, Han Xiangrou''s whole body was enveloped in the bright spiritual power, and the holy smell became more intense. The spiritual power of the stars and galaxies floated in the palm of his hand, and Ye Qianran immediately became sluggish, what a beautiful spiritual power...

    And just when Han Xiangrou took out this ball of spiritual power, a long distance away from the two, two people covered in black robes instantly opened their eyes: "It''s the original power!" The voice fell , the two looked at each other, and galloped out at the same time...

 Chapter 59

    When the radiant courtyard came into contact with the star power attached to Ye Qianran, under the urging of Han Xiangrou, the star cluster quickly circulated, and a pulling force rippled from above.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes showed surprise, because the power of the stars in his hand really fluctuated, but what he was surprised was not this, but the stars that appeared around him automatically, and then merged towards the star cluster.

    He understood the original intention of this star cluster. To put it bluntly, it is something that attracts the power of the stars. If it is fully controlled, it will mean that it has a steady stream of power of the stars.

    But since Han Xiangrou didn''t do this, it''s obvious that he didn''t completely control the star cluster.

    While waiting for the power of the stars on his body to be dragged back, there was a sudden change, and he felt his whole body become hot, as if the phoenix eye was about to activate, and then he felt the power of the stars in his hand go sideways, It spun at high speed in his hand, and a pull also appeared.

    "I''ll go, what''s going on now!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    Han Xiangrou''s complexion changed, she bit her lips tightly, the power of the stars floated out of her body again, and she recovered with trembling hands, because she found that the power of the stars in this courtyard was quickly mobilized...

    "What''s going on!" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "I... I don''t know either!" Han Xiangrou''s voice was tinged with crying, this was the first time she encountered such a situation.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and tried to let his hand move away, but found that it was not that simple, and the power of the stars in his hand was spinning faster and faster, and the force of the pull was getting stronger and stronger, but let him Surprisingly, the volume did not increase, but began to shrink.

    As time passed, in about an hour, the star cluster in his hand became the size of a fist, and at this moment the pulling force was completely eliminated, and it slowly circulated, very similar to Han Xiangrou''s star cluster.

    But I don''t know if it''s because the star cluster in his hand involved a lot of strength, so Han Xiangrou''s is slightly dim at this time.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran was embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "Xiangrou, I''m sorry, I really don''t know what''s going on..."

    Han Xiangrou raised her head in surprise and said, "Brother Qianran, what kind of blood do you have?"

    "Ah? Bloodline?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then said: "I heard from them that it seems to be some kind of phoenix eye!" Just after he finished speaking, he suddenly understood what Han Xiangrou meant. It''s possible that such a change in the power of the stars would affect his Is the blood of the phoenix eye related?

    When he was thinking this way, Han Xiangrou said: "Brother Qianran, if it''s really about your blood, you can absorb this spiritual power into your body, and I believe it will definitely not have any influence on you."

    "Besides, Brother Qianran seems to have borrowed the source to derive a new source, but it is still in the early stage, a little weak, and needs to absorb more power from the stars!" Han Xiangrou said, with a smile on her face. I feel happy for Ye Qianran.

    "Is it?"

    Hearing the new source, Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, what is he doing, stealing other people''s success, but the matter has come to this point, what else can he do, he smiled dryly, tried to extract the spiritual power into his body, and then The hospital that found it went smoothly entered the body directly. At this time, the unusually warm feeling extended again, his whole body was wrapped in bright light, and the fiery feeling appeared again, and it lasted for a long time before it faded away.

    "It''s really weird, but I will be considered to have spiritual power from now on!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Han Xiangrou blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, the starlight on her body surged again, and the star source on her palm didn''t enter her body at this time, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Qianran will definitely be very happy in the future." It''s amazing!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and said, "Is this your predictive ability?"

    "No!" Han Xiangrou shook her head quickly and said, "It''s a feeling..." After finishing speaking, she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    "Do you feel it?"

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly: "At first, I was thinking of finding a place to rest every day, and then waited for the day when I would automatically become stronger. It seems that there is no such hope!"

    When Han Xiangrou heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing again, she found that chatting with Ye Qianran was really happy, she finally blinked and said: "Brother Qianran, I can see the power of your bloodline Is it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows but nodded, and with the surge of blood, his eyes glowed red. At this moment, he looked at Han Xiang and said softly, "Did you see it?"

    "Brother Qianran, what''s the matter with your eyes? Are these your phoenix eyes?" Han Xiangrou asked in surprise.

    "Well, he has a perspective function and can see through many things!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and laughed.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou screamed, and quickly covered her chest with her hands, her left cheek was extremely red, looking like a ripe apple.

    "Don''t worry, what I see now is deeper, and I can see the flow of the star power in your body!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Han Xiangrou exhaled lightly, blinked her eyes and said, "What a magical power of blood, but how could this kind of blood cause a change in the power of stars?" After speaking, she blinked and said, "Hehe, my lord Could it be a double bloodline?"

    "Double bloodlines? Probably not, if it was the old man, he would have told me!" Ye Qianran laughed, with some memories appearing on his face.

    "Old man?" Hearing Ye Qianran''s address, Han Xiangrou''s face was full of doubts.

    "Hehe, the old man is my master!" Ye Qianran said again, and then said again: "You haven''t said anything about double bloodlines yet!"

    "Double bloodlines are the bloodlines inherited from your parents. If your parents'' bloodlines are both strong, there will be no suppression, but they will choose to coexist!" Han Xiangrou laughed.

    "Then I shouldn''t be!" Ye Qianran said, and finally said: "I heard from my father that my mother was an ordinary person and died when she gave birth to me!" He was an orphan in his previous life, and he couldn''t feel a mother''s love in this world, but when he thought of Ye Hong, he felt contentment in his heart.

    "Really?" Han Xiangrou said two simple words, with a thoughtful expression, and looked at Ye Qianran''s red eyes again, obviously a little puzzled, unless the blood of the phoenix eye also contains other abilities up.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and when he was about to take back the phoenix eyes, he suddenly felt the warmth of the star power in his body, and then it automatically flowed towards the eyes.

    His expression froze, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his eyes, he quickly closed his eyes, frowned, and when the stabbing pain disappeared, he opened his eyes, at this moment, shock and disbelief appeared on his face... ¡­

 Chapter 60

    what did he see

    His eyes were extremely bright in the dark night, just like daytime. Of course, this is not the point, but now he has penetrated through layers of occlusion and saw the river some distance away from them...

    "It''s so weird!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying admiringly, and looked in other directions again, but at this time his eyes were already sore, just when he was about to eliminate that state, his brows suddenly frowned, and then said: "Hey, there are two men in black coming towards us!"

    "The man in black?" Han Xiangrou was a little puzzled at first, and finally said anxiously: "They must have sensed the original spiritual power and chased after them. Brother Qianran, let''s go!"

    Seeing Han Xiangrou''s expression, Ye Qianran didn''t understand anything, but it should have something to do with Han Xiangrou''s leaving the family, so he wasn''t talking nonsense right now, when the power of heaven and earth shrank, he directly grabbed Han Xiangrou''s little hand and galloped out.

    At this time, their speed was very fast. When passing by the river, Ye Qianran chose to take Han Xiangrou to deviate in one direction, and finally pulled her to hide in a dense grass. It is night now, and the other party probably didn''t want to find out. So simple, right?

    After they hid in the bushes, about five minutes later, two black shadows landed ten meters away from them. At this time, the two looked around, looked at each other for the last time and rushed out again.

    Han Xiangrou exhaled lightly, and when she was about to go out, Ye Qianran held her back. There are some things that need to be kept in mind, just like that time when he and Xiao Mengyao hid under the water, in case the other party turned back, They will definitely be found.

    Leaning next to Ye Qianran again, her face blushed again, and soon those two black shadows appeared again, at this moment she also understood something.

    After the two of them looked around again and left again, Ye Qianran and Han Xiangrou didn''t go out at this time, after more than ten minutes, after confirming that the two had really left, they came out.

    "Who are those two people?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Xiangju and said, "They seem to be looking for you!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded lightly, bit her lips lightly and said, "I''m the one who got Brother Qianran into trouble!"

    "Hey, what''s the matter or not!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "I said I will protect you, let''s go, let''s take a detour, we''ll be fine if we go around them!" After speaking, he pulled Han Xiangrou and rushed in another direction, anyway There is still a month to go, now it is a big deal to extend the time to reach the Fengshen Empire...

    As the sky gradually brightened, the two figures stopped.

    "Hey, we''ve also run a long distance, it shouldn''t be so easy for those two people to find us!" Ye Qianran said, in order to be more at ease, Fengyan opened his eyes again and scanned around, after being completely sure , sat down with one buttocks, leaned on the thick tree, turned his left hand, took out a few fruits, looked at Han Xiangju and said: "Sit down, eat something first!" He said and handed one to the little mink.

    Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, sat down next to Ye Qianran, took a bite of the fruit, raised her head and said softly, "Brother Qianran, thank you!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head in a daze, saw the embarrassment in her expression again, waved his hand casually and said: "Thank you, thank you, if you thank me, you really don''t treat me as a friend!"

    Han Xiangrou''s expression was moved again, and finally she lowered her head, holding the fruit in her little hand, she didn''t know what she was thinking...

    After Ye Qianran finished eating the fruit, he stretched his waist. While taking a temporary rest, he joked about the little mink in his arms. Finally, he took out the route map from the ring, and finally decided on a route: "Let''s go first temporarily." Go to the next city, you should be able to arrive in the evening, rest there for two days, and leave!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded, naturally she didn''t have any comments.

    After resting for a while, the two set off again. In the evening, the two arrived in the city, and when they found a place to stay temporarily, they also walked in directly.

    After setting up two rooms, the two of them lived in temporarily. Lying on the bed, Ye Qianran couldn''t help exhaling, sighing, the bed is still comfortable. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Xiao Mengyao, and his expression appeared a little melancholy again It''s a pity that my wife is not here...

    After a while, Ye Qianran sat up from the bed, and finally went to the other side of the room, took a bath with the little mink in his arms, and then went back to bed to rest.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, stretched his waist, and got up from the bed. At this time, he came to the next room and knocked on the door.

    Not long after, the door opened, and Han Xiangrou appeared before her eyes: "Brother Qianran!"

    "Well, let''s go, go down and have something to eat, and then I''ll take you out for a walk!" Ye Qianran said, leading the way down, and Han Xiangrou followed behind.

    Because meals can be eaten on the first floor of the accommodation here, the two found a table, ordered some food and started eating.

    When Ye Qianran was eating vigorously, she saw Han Xiangrou pinching the steamed bun with her small hands, her beautiful eyes dodged a little, at this moment, she noticed the strange gazes from all around, she couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Hey, Xiangrou..."

    "Huh?" Han Xiangrou raised her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "I said, don''t pay too much attention to the eyes around you, learn to love yourself and live happily, otherwise you will always be in pain!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, and finally said again: "And Xiangrou is not ugly, but no one has noticed your beauty..." After speaking, the figure of Han Xiangrou in the water appeared in his mind, and he swallowed With a mouthful of saliva: "Xiangrou is actually very beautiful..."

    "Brother Qianran..."

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s expression, Han Xiangrou also thought of something, and said something shyly, and in this mood, it was reflected in the soft words, which made people feel even more indescribably comfortable.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "Eat, I''ll go out later, I''ll buy you something!" After speaking, she blinked her eyes and started eating again sullenly.

    Han Xiangrou looked at Ye Qianran, although what he said was simple, it made her feel much better again, thinking about taking a bite to eat steamed buns...

    After the meal, Ye Qianran took her out of the accommodation. Twenty minutes later, Han Xiangrou put on a bamboo hat on her head, and a white veil covered the edge of the veil, which actually covered her appearance.

    "Hey, you won''t be able to see it this way!" Ye Qianran smiled, took Han Xiangrou''s little hand and walked out again. At this time, he found that he liked to hold Han Xiangrou very much. What he wanted was to give her some confidence! But it is soft, smooth and extremely comfortable to hold! To put it bluntly, he still likes that feeling.

    Ten minutes later, the two of them came out of the clothing store. At this time, Han Xiangrou was wearing a purple skirt, which reached to her knees, with four long white belts around her sides. In addition, a belt was tied around her waist to make her feel more comfortable. The originally slender waist looks more beautiful.

    Underneath, a pair of cute boots covered the exposed half of the fair calf. The overall look was very good-looking. At least Ye Qianran''s eyes were shining brightly...

 Chapter 61

    "Xiangrou looks so beautiful like this!"

    Ye Qianran praised at this time, and turned around Han Xiangrou, and finally his eyes fell on the bamboo hat, and he could vaguely see the pair of beautiful eyes like stars under the tulle.

    "Brother Qianran, I''m not as good as you said!" Han Xiangrou lowered her head shyly, fortunately she was covered by tulle at this time, otherwise Ye Qianran would have seen the rosiness of her ears .

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, just look around!"

    Han Xiangrou turned her head and looked around, her expression froze for a moment, because she found that many people were looking in her direction, their expressions were filled with amazement.

    Just when she was sluggish, her little hand was surrounded by warmth, and she looked down to see that Ye Qianran was holding her hand, and then she heard Ye Qianran say again: "And Xiangrou''s skin is also very good. , is probably the envy of many people!"

    Han Xiangrou came back to her senses, with an embarrassed look on her face again, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Thank you, brother Qianran!"

    "Hehe, thank you for telling me something, well, let''s go, I''ll take you around!" Ye Qianran blinked, and pulled Han Xiangrou out again.

    Two days later, Ye Qianran left the capital with Han Xiangrou, and after returning to the mountains, Ye Qianran said: "It''s been two days, there should be no problem now!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded without thinking too much, followed Ye Qianran and galloped forward, wondering if it was because Ye Qianran also possessed the power of stars in his body, he felt more cordial in his heart.

    At noon, when the two of them took a temporary break together, just after eating, Ye Qianran was joking with the little mink in his arms, when a whistling sound suddenly sounded, Ye Qianran looked up, and the red light in his pupils was here Appeared from time to time, and at this moment his whole body was shaken, with a look of disbelief on his face, he hurriedly said: "Those two guys are catching up!" After speaking, he took Han Xiangrou''s little hand and right foot, and quickly Go forward.

    Not long after galloping, the men in two black cloaks stopped them.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think much, and directly stood in front of Han Xiangrou and said, "Who are you?"

    After finishing the words, he only felt an extremely cold light flash past him, and then fell on Han Xiangrou''s body behind him at the same time: "Second Miss, come back with us!"

    "Ignored?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, which was really annoying, but at this moment he felt the trembling behind him, knowing that Han Xiangrou was a little scared, he stretched out his hand to hold her little hand and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, it won''t happen if I''m here." Let you be taken away by them!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, Han Xiangrou obviously settled down.

    Ye Qianran raised her head again and looked at the two of them, "Hey, it''s not good for you two big men to bully a little girl, isn''t it?"

    "roll."

    At this time, a deep voice sounded: "If you don''t want to die, get out!"

    "Oh, I think it''s the two of you who are going to roll!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly. Now the strength of these two people is unknown, so he must strike first, and at this moment he looked at the faces behind the two of them. With a look of horror, he trembled and said, "What is that!"

    The two were taken aback, and looked behind at the same time.

    "Wow, curiosity kills people, you two idiots!" Ye Qianran chuckled, put the little mink in Han Xiangrou''s arms, and rushed up, reaching the limit of speed, in less than two seconds He came directly in front of the two of them, the innate power was circulating at this moment, and his hands were spread out at the same time...

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice remembered at this moment, amidst the surge of spiritual power, a figure flew upside down, and it was none other than Ye Qianran.

    "Brother Qianran, are you okay!" Han Xiangrou quickly came to Ye Qianran''s side, her soft voice was full of worry, and the same was in the eyes of the little mink beast at this time.

    "How could it be!" Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it.

    "Just your speed? It''s too slow!" One of them sneered and said, "Do you think your speed is fast?" After the words fell, a dark shadow passed by, and a dull voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s body once again Flew out.

    Han Xiangrou''s face became flustered, and she took a step back as she looked at the man in black robe who was close at hand.

    And the man in the black robe was not looking at Ye Qianran, obviously thinking that Ye Qianran would not be able to stand up...

    "Second Miss, come back with us, or don''t blame us for being tough!" the man said.

    "Come on, sister!"

    At this time, the cold body affected, and an illusory shadow instantly appeared in front of the black-robed man. His right hand was spread out and placed directly on his shoulder.

    At this moment, his whole body shook, and he felt the huge spiritual power pouring into his body, and then using his body as a carrier, it spread out towards the outside at an extremely fast speed.

    The man in black robe shook his whole body, his face was full of horror. In a short period of time, one-third of the spiritual power in his body was taken out. He immediately shot quickly, but at this moment he shot directly, Surprise appeared again, and when she looked up, she found that Ye Qianran was already beside Han Xiangrou.

    "Boy, what a trick!" The black-robed man''s voice became extremely cold, and no one could make him suffer such a big loss.

    Ye Qianran looked at the man vigilantly. This time he did all this while opening the door. He knew in his heart that if this was not the case, he might be beaten out again.

    His eyes flickered quickly. There were two people on the other side. He couldn''t be too entangled. He said immediately: "You are also regarded as highly respected seniors. It would be a joke to bully our two juniors, right?"

    "Is there anyone else here?" the man asked coldly.

    "The partition wall has ears, haven''t you heard it?" Ye Qianran snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, come one by one, dare you? The young master will clean up you one by one!" When he was speaking, his right hand had already quietly spread out, The power of heaven and earth surged, spirit needle, spirit needle! Give some strength now!

    "Is it the aggressive method?"

    The man''s voice was a little disdainful, but he nodded lightly and said: "But I am enough alone, let me show you what skills you have!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and red light appeared in his pupils again. The phoenix eyes appeared at this time, and immediately took a deep breath, and his body rushed up directly. The speed under the door opening had reached a limit at this time, reaching the black hole. The robed man was less than a second away...

    Surprised that appeared on the man''s face, his spiritual power surged, and his body retreated quickly. He was a little curious, why did Ye Qianran''s speed suddenly change so fast at this time? However, after retreating a certain distance, his right hand spread out, and a strange surge of strength appeared, and the next moment he made a quick move and directly grabbed it, and the speed was also extremely fast.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the other party could catch his speed when the door was opened?

 Chapter 62

    Hugh?

    When Ye Qianran came up with this thought, he dismissed it instantly, because this was part of his escape with Han Xiangrou, and the time was not yet ripe, so he had to endure it, gritted his teeth, and his body was slightly wrong...

    "Tear..."

    There was a sound of clothes being torn, and Ye Qianran''s clothes were torn apart immediately. The figure stopped, and there were five blood marks on his chest.

    Ye Qianran grinned, cold sweat dripping down at this moment, but fortunately he has phoenix eyes, so he can see the opponent''s movements clearly, otherwise something serious will happen this time.

    At this moment, he understood that this was not a match anymore. In the real battle at this time, if any problems occurred, the two people in front of him might kill them in the next moment, so he had to think of a way.

    Spirit needle! He hasn''t compressed the spiritual needle yet, and the cold sweat is still falling. It''s tricky, really tricky!

    There is another problem, he can''t stop now, otherwise, the opponent''s focus may be on Han Xiangrou, and his efforts will be in vain.

    While looking around, he suddenly thought of something, narrowed his eyes suddenly, grinned, and rushed towards the other man without any hesitation, the spirit needle compressed in his left hand disappeared, but floated slightly, a piece of jade pendant appear in the palm of the hand.

    When the body was in front of another person, he found that that person was quite calm, and sneered, anyone who can pretend better than me is just trying to die!

    That man was indeed quite calm, or he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qianran at all, maybe he had some speed, but they could still see through that speed.

    His right hand was also spread out, with strange strength floating, and just when he was about to make a move, he noticed the smile on Ye Qianran''s face. At this moment, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this moment, the palpitating spiritual power flowed instantly.

    It was a stream of light, but this stream of light was very fast, and the power contained in it made people feel horrified.

    The spiritual power erupted by the man was penetrated almost instantly. At the same time that the man''s body shook, Ye Qianran saw it very clearly with his phoenix eyes, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, and he kicked out with his right foot.

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice sounded again, and the man immediately flew out in response...

    "Wow haha!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing out loud and said, "See, that''s what happens when you offend my master!" After speaking, he rushed towards the other person again and said, "Try it too..."

    The man trembled all over, and the next moment his body moved sideways. He also felt the horrifying force before, and it was definitely not something people of their strength could stop. Of course, he also understood that it was not Ye Qianran''s eruption. , what medium must have been used!

    Ye Qianran saw the man get out of the way, his eyes lit up, he immediately opened the door, and afterimages emerged, and the next moment he hugged Han Xiangrou in his arms and rushed out, after a flash, the figures of the two also disappeared In front of the eyes of the two.

    The man froze for a moment, and the speed increased again? However, he didn''t think much at this time, and quickly came to another person. When he saw a blood hole in that person''s chest, he was shocked again and said: "The Xuanjia has also been penetrated, what kind of strength is that?" !" While speaking, he spread his right hand, and stuffed a elixir directly into the man''s mouth, and then a wave of spiritual power flowed, if Ye Qianran were here, he would find that the spiritual power used by the other party was also the power of stars...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran turned Han Xiangrou''s body in multiple directions, and stopped when her whole body was extremely sore.

    As soon as Han Xiangrou was put down, Ye Qianran frowned, a sense of fishy sweetness reached his throat in an instant, and then some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, when he and another person aroused the power of the jade pendant, the other party''s The strength also hurt him, but he relied on the state of the eight skills to resist.

    But now the Law of the Eight Doors is automatically lifted, so the damage has appeared again.

    A sense of dizziness came at this moment, and then the whole body straightened and fell forward, but at this time Han Xiangrou quickly hugged Ye Qianran in his arms, and the eyes that looked like stars were already full of tears.

    "So soft..."

    Ye Qianran murmured at this moment, completely losing consciousness.

    Han Xiangrou naturally didn''t care at this time, just seeing Ye Qianran''s wolfish appearance now, her heart was extremely hurt, the tears in her eyes fell faster, her eyes quickly glanced around, after falling in the distance, the stars The power surged at this moment, and rushed out directly with Ye Qianran''s body.

    When she came to a high mountain, Han Xiangrou found a hidden place, it was an extremely obscure cave, and immediately took Ye Qianran into it.

    When she came inside, Han Xiangrou put Ye Qianran on the ground. At this time, she saw the wound on Ye Qianran''s body again. She quickly covered her mouth with her small hand, tears fell faster, and then she left quickly. go out¡­¡­

    Two days later, Han Xiangrou sat beside Ye Qianran with a haggard figure, holding the little mink beast in her arms, and put the bamboo hat she was wearing on her head aside, and her star-like eyes were red and swollen. I cried a lot for two days.

    The wound on Ye Qianran''s body was bandaged up, but her face was still a little pale, and she hadn''t woken up for two days, which made her extremely worried. Thinking of Ye Qianran''s desperate stand in front of her to fight against the two of them In the picture, the tears couldn''t help being hazy again, but at this moment, she didn''t notice that Ye Qianran''s body moved at this time.

    Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes, his brows were furrowed at this time, the pain in his whole body made him a little uncomfortable, but after thinking of something, he put his hands on the ground and sat up reluctantly. At this time, he noticed that the environment at this time was Inside a cave.

    "Xiangrou..."

    At this moment, Ye Qianran noticed Han Xiangrou beside him, and couldn''t help but said weakly.

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s voice, Han Xiangrou quickly raised her head, her body shook, and a pleasant voice sounded: "Brother Qianran, you''re awake!"

    "Yeah, wake up!" Ye Qianran''s body moved, and the pain in his limbs made him gasp again, and a wry smile appeared at this time. It seems that Bamen should be used less in the future, because The final effect is too great, every time he is used, it will become like this.

    Fortunately this time, he thought of the jade pendant left by the old man, otherwise they would have really had fun this time...

    "Hey, why are you crying, girl!" When Han Xiangrou supported him, she couldn''t help noticing Han Xiangrou''s red and swollen eyes, and said involuntarily.

    Han Xiangrou also thought of something, and quickly put the hat on her head...

    Seeing Han Xiangrou''s cute movements, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing. After leaning against the stone wall, he stretched out his hand and took off Han Xiangrou''s bamboo hat. Immediately, Lihua''s rainy face appeared before his eyes again...

    "Hey, Xiangrou, the red spots on your face seem to have gone down a lot?"

 Chapter 63

    Han Xiangrou froze for a moment, her face naturally showed disbelief, and she couldn''t help but put her little hand on the face with the red mark.

    "Hehe, it''s really missing a lot!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time: "Xiangrou will go away with all the erythema in the future, and she will definitely become a peerless beauty, just like my wife!"

    "Wife?" Han Xiangrou still had ruddy eyes.

    "Wife means wife!" Ye Qianran laughed with his mouth open.

    "Brother Qianran already has a wife?" Han Xiangrou was stunned.

    "Hey, yes, and she is also very beautiful, a peerless beauty!" Ye Qianran smiled, with a little confusion on his face, and said: "But there is a big difference between me and her, she has already left, but she will wait for me Three years, so during these three years, I must work hard and marry her!"

    Han Xiangrou said with envy on her face, "Then your wife is very happy!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then said: "Xiang Rou will be a great beauty after the scars go away. You see, if the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders, why not be my wife too!"

    Han Xiangrou was stunned again, shyness appeared in her ruddy eyes for an instant, and then she said sadly: "My appearance is not worthy of Brother Qianran!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, shook her head and said: "You know? Some people are indeed beautiful, but their hearts are not beautiful! But some people may not look like much, but her heart is very beautiful!"

    "Xiangrou, you are a kind girl, very gentle! Great love!" At this point, Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled: "Warming the bed in the future is absolutely king!"

    "Brother Qianran..."

    Han Xiangrou said something shyly, then quickly lowered her head.

    Seeing Han Xiangrou''s shy look, Ye Qianran stopped joking, couldn''t help laughing again, and then said: "Xiangrou, why did those two take you back?" At this time, he still asked the doubts in his heart out.

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou''s expression became lonely again, and she bit her lips for a long time and said, "They want the origin of the stars in my body, and then help my sister ascend to the position of head of the family!"

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "You still have a sister?"

    "Well, my half-sister, she is better than me in every way!" Han Xiangrou bowed her head.

    "Cut, I think you are better than anyone else!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly and said, "Is the person who got the origin of the stars in your family the head of the family?"

    "How did Brother Qianran know?" Han Xiangrou''s expression showed surprise.

    "Guess!" Ye Qianran shrugged. Hearing what Han Xiangrou said, he already understood something in his heart. It was nothing more than that her sister wanted to be the head of the family, and wanted to forcibly take out the origin of the stars in Han Xiangrou''s body , and then take it for your own use, so that you can naturally become the head of the family.

    And Han Xiangrou was born with a kind personality and was unwilling to fight, so she sneaked out.

    "Is there anyone in your family who supports you?" Ye Qianran asked at this time.

    "Yeah!" Han Xiangrou nodded and said, "Yes, but most of them support my sister!"

    "Just do it!" Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Xiangrou, remember that you don''t need anyone to understand? Your sister can be the head of the family, why can''t you, and the origin of the stars is still with you!"

    "Beating yourself is the saddest failure! And defeating yourself is the most precious victory! If you pay, you will be rewarded, and if you lose it! It will be too late to regret it. Think about it, if your sister became the head of the family, those who supported her Your people will definitely be murdered by your sister, is this what you want to see?"

    Han Xiangrou was stunned, she really hadn''t thought about it, and she was thinking about what Ye Qianran said.

    "Hehe, you can beat yourself! Because Xiangrou is the best! At least in my heart!" Ye Qianran chuckled. She has a great figure, good skin, and a gentle personality. She is definitely a good woman who warms the bed. .

    Han Xiangrou was taken aback again, she didn''t expect that she would be so good in Ye Qianran''s heart, bit her lower lip lightly and said firmly: "Brother Qianran, I know what to do!"

    Ye Qianran nodded: "But if you want to win your sister, you can''t persuade her with kindness. You still need some means. As for the means, you should be so smart! Remember that kindness depends on what kind of person you are targeting!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran thought for a while, and told Han Xiangrou a story about a farmer and a snake, and Han Xiangrou should understand the meaning of it.

    "Remember, you may be nice to others, but her nature is there, she may not bite you back at any time! You are not a child anymore, you must learn to grow up, you know!" Ye Qianran said.

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded again and said, "Thank you Brother Qianran, I understand a lot!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "Thank you for what, which one of us is with whom!" After speaking, he blinked at Han Xiangrou again.

    Han Xiangrou''s eyes showed shyness again, she lowered her head and said nothing.

    Ye Qianran breathed out, stretched out her hand and brushed the beautiful long hair and said: "It''s the same sentence, there is no need to care about other people''s eyes, you are the best in your heart, and you are also the best in my heart!"

    Han Xiangrou bit her lips lightly, her eyes became rosy again, but her expression also became firm at this time, as if she had made a temporary decision.

    "Hey, if one day you succeed, don''t forget about me, I still want you to be my bed-warming wife!" Seeing Xiangrou''s appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but half-jokingly said again .

    Sure enough, as he expected, Han Xiangrou''s little face turned rosy again, and the eyes of the little mink beast in her arms also had a strange look, and at the same time, she didn''t know what she was thinking...

    After simply eating, Ye Qianran lay down and continued to rest because her body was quite sore, and soon fell asleep.

    Han Xiangrou looked at Ye Qianran who was sleeping soundly, her eyes revealed tenderness, she put her small hands on Ye Qianran''s face, tears fell down again, and under the soaking of those tears, the erythema on her face did appear a little bit. The snow-white skin slowly appeared, but no one noticed it at this time...

    Long Jiu bit his lips lightly, put the little mink beast in his arms aside and said, "Xiaobai, take good care of Brother Qianran, I really should go, I will only hurt him here!" After speaking, the circles of his eyes turned rosy again , and finally stood up slowly, looked at Ye Qianran reluctantly, put the bamboo hat on his head, and walked outside.

    Maybe she didn''t get along with Ye Qianran for a long time, but Ye Qianran was the first person to recognize and encourage her! He was the first person who didn''t hate her! She was also the first person who wanted to marry her as his wife, and also the first person who thought she was the best... That touch will at least remain in her heart forever... Maybe one day, she will come back to Ye Qian Of course, no matter what Ye Qianran became at that time...

 Chapter 64

    The next day, Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he stretched his waist and felt relieved. However, when he looked around, he found that Han Xiangrou was no longer there, and all he saw was an empty space. One piece, only the little mink was still curled up in his arms.

    "Is that girl gone?"

    Ye Qianran seemed to have guessed something, and finally sighed and said: "Hey, I am also free, but now I am lucky, there is only one person left! Wrong, and you!" After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on Xiao On Diao Beast''s body, he grinned and said, "Come on Xiaobai, give me a kiss!"

    The little mink beast also showed shyness in its eyes, its pink legs were pawed, and its head was shaking quickly.

    Seeing the cute appearance of the little mink beast, Ye Qianran''s inner disappointment faded at this time, and then stood up holding the little guy, and walked out of the cave slowly.

    The incomparably fresh air came blowing along with the breeze. Ye Qianran closed his eyes and felt it. An indescribable strangeness appeared, and his heart became calm. He is also a person with goals, so he is not lost yet. when.

    After simply eating a fruit, Ye Qianran opened the map to look at it, and finally determined his current location at this time. At this time, he didn''t waste any time, and rushed out at this time with the little mink beast in his arms.

    He didn''t know if he would have a chance to meet Han Xiangrou in the future, but if there was a chance, we would definitely see each other again, wouldn''t he?

    Two days later, Ye Qianran also found the correct direction through some marks on the map, and after another day, he also came to the last marked place.

    When the night was resting, Ye Qianran leaned comfortably on the tree and said, "Tomorrow, tomorrow will arrive at that Fengshen Empire. It seems that my wandering days are coming to an end!"

    The little mink nestled in his arms whimpered and answered.

    Ye Qianran calculated the time at this time, and it seems that there is not much time left, but there are still two days to have fun in the Kamikaze Empire, thinking about it, he grinned and couldn''t help laughing again.

    At this time, he was not in a hurry to rest. He thought of the eight exercises, and thought that he would be extremely tired every time he used them, and would faint. To put it bluntly, his physical fitness could not keep up with the rhythm. Under cultivation, there is no time now, but it does not mean that there will be no time in the future.

    In order to be better in the future, he has made up his mind to reform himself again... In addition, there is Wuji Kungfu, which is still on the first floor, and he must break through to the second floor as soon as possible. There will be more.

    After thinking about all this, Han Xiangrou''s figure reappeared in his mind, with his right hand spread out, a cluster of stars slowly emerged, and a blur appeared, so what about that girl now? Did you answer family? Did you do what she said? Or was he bullied again and ran out?

    Worried, he also decided to find a time to go to Han Xiangrou''s family to see, after all, what kind of star family is it, and he should be able to find out if he inquires about it, right?

    While thinking, Ye Qianran closed her eyes and took a short rest...

    In the early morning, when the sun had just risen, a black figure had already shuttled through the forest, and a white figure followed closely, also at a very fast speed.

    At noon, Ye Qianran rested for a while, looked at the map again, and looked forward, only one point away, as long as you work hard, the evening will arrive, so after eating simple fruits to satisfy your hunger, hold Xiao Diao The beast rushed up again.

    In the evening, when Ye Qianran stood under a towering city gate, he swallowed hard. Is this the gate of Fengshen Empire? Is it too big? Raise it up, it really makes people feel dizzy to look up.

    Compared with the Empire, Fenglei City is completely inferior. It is too big. The gap is really too big. Comparing the two, it can be compared with the word "insignificant". How big is it, how many meters? At least four or five meters.

    At this time, the huge city gate was open, and seeing the people coming in and out, and the people who were not roaring and galloping in the sky, he couldn''t help but feel agitated. This time he really saw a big scene...

    According to the map, the imperial city of Fengshen Empire covers a very vast area, and there are many extremely powerful sects around it, including the extremely terrifying big families in this imperial city. It seems that he really should leave Come out and see the world...

    Slowly stepping inside, there are antique tall buildings, an endless stream of people, and there are towering huge buildings in the distance!

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran said harshly: "Sir, this place is really prosperous, it''s like the gap between the countryside and the city!"

    The little mink was also looking around curiously at this time, and the strange lights flickered again and again.

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Ye Qianran walked in quickly at this time, walking on the extremely spacious street, his heart became completely uneasy, if one day he could have his own place in the imperial city, Then live like an emperor, that would be really cool.

    Of course, he is only yelling now, because he has no strength, and he will always be p!

    There are also many stalls in the streets of the imperial city, and they sell everything. Of course, these are not important, but the surrounding shops...

    Those who sell exercises, those who sell pills, those who sell weapons, and those who sell... meat?

    Looking at the entrance of a pavilion, two women in sparsely dressed were soliciting guests there, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes lit up, why don''t they end their virgin career here? But after thinking about it, he sighed and gave up. No way, he had to keep it and keep a wife!

    After having this idea, he resolutely chose to leave, but his gaze was still drawn unconsciously... After walking for a long distance, he finally withdrew his gaze.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Qianran found a restaurant and went in. After a simple meal, he actually spent five or six gold coins. Fortunately, when he came out, Ye Hong gave him a lot. Otherwise, it would be impossible to live here... Big cities are really expensive!

    Walking out of the restaurant, it was already dark. At this time, Ye Qianran found that the lights here were brightly lit, and they all made use of the light emitted by some spars, which looked extremely beautiful.

    After wandering around for a long time, Ye Qianran found a hotel and checked in directly. The price was not cheap, but it was a piece of cake for what Ye Hong gave him.

    Lying on the bed, Ye Qianran stretched her waist. She didn''t have to go around tonight, but she had to do a good job tomorrow. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help feeling a little agitated in her heart... her heart became extremely expectant.

 Chapter 65

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early in the morning, and after an early meal, he came to the street. It''s actually pretty good to go shopping alone, and he can go wherever he wants without so many worries.

    The imperial city is indeed very big, and the long streets are endless. It would be great if there was a car. When he just thought of this place, he saw a tall monster that looked like a rhinoceros rushing towards him in the distance. There is a person sitting on top of the monster.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, seeing the monster approaching in front of his eyes, the rhinoceros'' eyes revealed a ferocious look.

    The little mink beast''s eyes flickered, and it fell directly on the rhinoceros, and a cold light slowly emerged.

    And the rhinoceros seemed to see something frightening, the two front legs directly raised up, and the figure riding on it fell directly, and after getting up, his eyes fell on the monster. What''s the matter with this iron rhino? But he had never been thrown off before, why did such an accident happen this time?

    Frowning slightly, he looked at Ye Qianran, was stunned for a moment and then said coldly: "Boy, what did you do, why did my monster become like this!"

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran recovered and glanced at the man, raised his brows, and found that the man was wearing a white robe, and he looked handsome, so he secretly despised anyone who was more handsome than him. despise!

    But soon his eyes fell on the iron rhino again, and the strange color appeared again. It was about the same size as a big rhino, and it also had a single horn, but its body was covered with golden hair, and it looked fierce and domineering. He couldn''t help but said: "What kind of monster is this, it''s so awesome!"

    The man was stunned, and couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Boy, don''t you even know the iron rhinoceros? Mysterious-level high-level monsters! Naturally fierce!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, and couldn''t help leaning forward, but the iron rhino took a step back, he was taking a step, and then he saw the iron rhino screamed and turned around He ran away at an extremely fast speed, as if he had seen something extremely frightening.

    "Uh...how did it run away!" Ye Qianran looked at the man and couldn''t help but ask.

    "I don''t know!" The man''s face was full of astonishment, and after he finished speaking, he quickly said: "Fuck, I''m an iron rhinoceros!" After speaking, he rushed up quickly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Dizzy, could it be that I was shocked away by Lao Tzu''s bastard spirit?" Thinking of raising his brows, he couldn''t help but feel complacent.

    When the little mink heard Ye Qianran talking to himself, he couldn''t help sobbing.

    "You''re called p!" Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and patted it on the buttocks, and when it showed a shy look in its eyes, he also hugged it and continued to walk forward.

    "Princess, why don''t we come out!"

    On the broad street, a girl in a green dress spoke to a woman in a purple dress.

    "It''s boring in the palace, how nice it is to go out for a walk!" The woman in the purple skirt snorted softly, but didn''t care at all.

    The girl next to her moved her lips, sighed secretly and didn''t say anything else, she could only follow the Ziqun girls back and forth, while many people around her looked in this direction with strange expressions.

    "Princess, was it fun for you to go out for so long a while ago? Have you met any powerful young masters and brought them back to the palace!" The girl couldn''t help asking after thinking of something.

    "No!" The woman didn''t know what to think of, she clenched her little hand immediately, gritted her silver teeth and said, "I met a big bastard!"

    "Big bastard?" The girl blinked and said, "Did he bully the princess?"

    "He dares!"

    The woman turned pale for a while, waved her fist and said, "I must beat that bastard into a pig''s head!"

    The girl blinked, not quite understanding, turned her head, and looked around curiously.

    "Princess, you see it is a black-level iron rhinoceros. Isn''t that young master Ximen sitting on it?" At this time, the girl looked in one direction and couldn''t help but said excitedly.

    The woman looked up after hearing this, and when she saw Iron Rhinoceros, she had a strange look on her face, then nodded, and just when she looked away, she was startled suddenly, with a look of disbelief on her face, and then The shame and anger appeared instantly.

    "Princess, look there is a person standing there, I''m sure I''m going to bump into him!" A look of panic appeared on the girl''s face.

    "Bump it, you deserve it!" the woman clenched her small hands tightly and said viciously.

    The girl was stunned, and couldn''t help but looked up. When she saw the woman''s face full of shame and anger, she couldn''t help showing doubts on her face. Why did the princess'' mood suddenly change so much? But she didn''t imagine that when she turned her head to shout, her little face froze because she saw the iron rhino stopped not far from Ye Qianran.

    what happened?

    The girl''s face was full of doubts, and the woman next to her was also full of surprise!

    The iron rhino is named for its ferocity. It is rare to see the iron rhino being afraid of anything, but now why did it stop suddenly? Seeing that the man riding on the iron rhino fell down, it must not be him who stopped the iron rhino, that is what happened?

    "Princess, isn''t that young master some peerless master?" The girl couldn''t help but ask.

    "Peerless master, he is a shameless person!" The woman gritted her silver teeth, her eyes seemed to breathe fire!

    The girl was taken aback again, not understanding what was going on, but at this moment, after seeing the iron rhino running away, she opened her small mouth in surprise and said, "Princess, look at the iron rhino! Scared away by that young master!"

    The woman was also surprised, what happened.

    "Wow, that young master is amazing!" the girl put her small hands on her chest and couldn''t help but say excitedly.

    "Don''t praise that bastard!" After hearing this, the woman stretched out her hand and knocked on the girl''s head.

    The girl was in pain, and immediately covered her head with her small hands, with a pitiful expression on her face. Although she didn''t know why the girl was like this, she still nodded obediently, but her eyes were still looking at Ye Qianran with excitement.

    "Hey, miss, the young master is leaving... Hey, miss, where are you going, wait for me!" The girl just finished speaking halfway, when she suddenly saw the woman rushing out at this time, naturally she quickly followed go up.

    Ye Qianran was looking around curiously at this moment, when he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he stopped and turned his head involuntarily, and then saw a figure bumping into him directly.

    The body took a step back, and the whole person lay down on the back, while the little mink jumped out very quickly at this time, and then saw two people fall down at the same time.

    "Princess, princess, what are you doing running so fast!" The girl rushed up at this time, and when she saw the two fell together, she screamed in shock: "Oh! Princess, you actually kissed someone... "

 Chapter 66

    Ye Qianran looked at the pair of eyes that were close at hand, how could they be so familiar, the aroma from the tip of his nose was also very familiar, and the soft feeling from his lips made his heart beat slightly faster...

    The eyes were frozen like this for about ten seconds, and after more than ten seconds, the woman in Ye Qianran''s arms quickly got up from Ye Qianran''s body, screaming at the same time, but soon her body collapsed again. down.

    Because she struggled very quickly, and at this moment, one pair of hands was still holding her down, one upward force, the other downward force...unfortunately, they kissed her again.

    "Oh, the princess kissed me again!"

    The girl next to her quickly covered her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to look straight at it. She was doing the same thing with a little mink on the side, and her pink paws also covered her eyes.

    Feng Ruolan knew something this time, put her hands on the ground, stood up, looked at Ye Qianran with embarrassing eyes and said: "Bastard, let me go!"

    Ye Qianran quickly understood what was happening, and quickly let go of her hands. When Feng Ruolan got up, Ye Qianran naturally also stood up.

    At this time, her face was full of surprise, beautiful face, a pair of willow eyebrows, big eyes, small mouth, a very beautiful woman, but what made him puzzled at this time was why she felt a little familiar.

    "Damn bastard!" Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran looking at her with light, and clenched her little hands again. At this time, some spiritual power had already surged out, and it was very unstable, rising and falling from the chest Looking at it, you know that Ye Qianran may erupt at any time.

    "Oh, Mei Niu, don''t even take my first kiss away, how are you going to be responsible to her!" Ye Qianran looked at the other party''s shy and angry look, and said embarrassedly.

    "I am responsible for you? I think you are responsible for me!" Feng Ruolan said angrily.

    "No way! Ask the little girl next to you if she kissed me just now?" Ye Qianran said.

    "Yeah, I can see clearly, princess, you should treat others..."

    "Oh, princess, you hit me again!" The little girl quickly covered her head with her hands, looking pitiful.

    "You stinky girl, are you going to help me or help him!" Feng Ruolan said helplessly.

    The girl seemed to understand something and said: "My lord, you should be responsible to our young lady!"

    Feng Ruolan nodded, looked at Ye Qianran with a sneer and said, "Did you hear that?"

    "Hey, I didn''t expect my fame to fail here!"

    Ye Qianran sighed, lamented all over his face, looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Okay then, the young master will take responsibility for you, and marry you, an idiot, if you can''t do it!" After finishing speaking, she smiled all over her face.

    Feng Ruolan froze, her lips moved for a long time, her face turned red, knowing that she had been fooled by Ye Qianran.

    "Okay, that''s great! In this way, I won''t be... oops!" The little girl next to her covered her head again, and the pitiful taste appeared again.

    "Bastard, see if I don''t beat you into a pig''s head!" Feng Ruolan said angrily, and rushed up.

    "Stop!" Ye Qianran said quickly after looking at the woman''s back, "Look behind you!"

    The woman froze for a moment, then turned her head to look...

    "Wow Kaka, what an idiot girl!" Ye Qianran laughed loudly, and rushed out quickly, followed by a white shadow.

    Feng Ruolan froze again, turned her head, and looked at Ye Qianran, who was rushing out, her chest heaved more and more, she gritted her silver teeth, her eyes spewed fire, she came again, screamed, and her body rushed out quickly.

    "Princess, wait for me!" The girl quickly followed after seeing it.

    "I''m going, this idiot girl is catching up, you have to run quickly!" Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and the speed rushed to the limit at this time, and there was no shadow after a turning point.

    After following Feng Ruolan for a certain distance, her body stopped, took a breath, and finally stamped her feet and said, "Damn bastard, even if you run fast, I will definitely not let you go!" After finishing speaking Shame and anger appeared again.

    This hateful bastard kissed himself and made himself responsible, and he was clearly moving forward, why did he suddenly stop! But looking back, Ye Qianran doesn''t seem to know her in this state?

    "Don''t let me touch you again, or I will definitely beat you into a pig''s head!" Feng Ruolan screamed again at this time, stomped her feet angrily again, and walked in another direction, causing The people around were a little stunned.

    "Princess, wait for me!" An anxious voice sounded, and the little girl followed quickly.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran rushed out, he let out a deep breath, and then he said: "Hey, do you still want to beat the young master into a pig''s head? There was a stupid girl once, and she was still run away by me, just you... ...But the mouth of a stupid girl is also quite sweet!" As she spoke, she couldn''t help but licked her lips, raised her brows, smiled, and walked forward again.

    At this time, he realized that he was lost, so he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and continued to look around. He found that there were a lot of buildings around, huge, heavy, extravagant, and luxurious, which was absolutely impossible to see in Fenglei City.

    "This big city is really magnificent!" Ye Qianran said with admiration all over his face.

    Strolling blindly, when he came to a place, he stopped suddenly, because a ring was set up in an extremely empty place on the side of the street, and a strange appearance appeared at the moment, it is possible that he walked by coincidence Arrived at the teaching assistant assessment place?

    His eyes lit up and he walked up, and after patting the man in charge of building the arena, he said, "Is this the place where the teaching assistants are assessed?"

    "Assessment?" The man turned his head in a daze, first took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "It''s an assessment, but it won''t start until the day after tomorrow, so let''s do the assessment the day after tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up. He was going to inquire about this at first, but now it seems that there is no need for it. He nodded heavily and said, "Then I can rest assured!" After speaking, he opened his mouth and walked outside.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, the man was puzzled, then looked to the side and said, "What assessment did he just talk about?"

    "I didn''t hear clearly, he''s a young man, he should be waiting for the young lady''s assessment, ha ha!" the man said with a smile.

    "Well, it should be!" The man didn''t think much, nodded and continued to direct.

    And when Ye Qianran turned back at this time, he carefully memorized the road, turned east and west, and came to the previous main road, exhaled, wiped his cold sweat, and began to look for restaurants, because he Haven''t eaten yet.

    There are many restaurants on the main street. Ye Qianran found one at random and went in. After a full meal, he turned around again in the imperial city. Now he must be familiar with the environment, after all, it will take a long time in the future It''s all here...

 Chapter 67

    At night, Ye Qianran returned to the residence. With his already strong physical strength, he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move anymore, because he didn''t hear his footsteps all day long, and he kept walking.

    The imperial city is too big, and after walking around for a day, he felt that he didn''t finish the tour. I''m afraid a third of it would be good, enough to show how big the imperial city occupies.

    Moreover, in this imperial city, there are strange and weird ones, selling everything, and there are also those who specialize in selling monsters. Of course, they are all low-level monsters. At least after walking around, I feel that they are not as spiritual as his little mink beast.

    But at this time, he specifically consulted the little mink beast, but found that the people there did not know each other, so he was a little puzzled after thinking about it.

    He stretched out his hand and patted the little mink beast lightly, and said, "Why don''t you know you little guy?"

    After hearing this, the little mink beast just whimpered to express his answer.

    "The assessment will be held the day after tomorrow. I hope that there will be fewer participants, and then I can pass! Teaching assistant? Hey, I didn''t expect that I could also be a teacher. Wouldn''t it be better if the students were all girls!" Ye Qian said Then he became YY again.

    Finally, he took a deep breath. In order to prepare for the assessment competition, he started to practice directly at this time. At this time, he was also majoring in Wuji Kungfu. It would be better if he could break through. Of course, he did not hold a particularly big one. I hope that the Promise Technique is not so easy to practice...

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and sighed secretly. It seems that cultivation is not that easy. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the power of the stars. He hasn''t thoroughly studied the effect of this thing. , that is, it flows into the eyes, and the penetrating power will be stronger. Will it have other uses?

    Considering that the brows couldn''t help being raised here, he tried to pour it into the whole body, but found that it didn''t work, and his brows were slightly frowned. In fact, he had an idea at this time, that is, to try to use the power of stars to open the door and open the acupoints. But he still chose to give up. After all, after opening it, he might have to lie in bed for another day.

    Shrugging helplessly, I can only let this idea go, maybe I can think of some uses unintentionally.

    Exhaling, walked under the bed, moved his body, Ye Qianran took the little mink out again, and after a simple breakfast, he took it around again.

    One day passed again, and Ye Qianran turned back early in the evening. After eating early, he began to practice. There will be an assessment tomorrow, so it''s better to work hard tonight...

    In the early morning, after Ye Qianran had eaten early, he walked towards the arena he had seen that time. When he came there, he found that there were a lot of people gathered around.

    Seeing that there was no one in the arena, I knew it hadn''t started yet, so I wasn''t in a hurry, and waited patiently there.

    Time passed by little by little, at this time an old man jumped onto the battle stage, glanced around, he was not surprised to see so many people, and said directly: "The assessment is very simple..." He said the rules , basically don''t expect to hurt people, don''t use weapons...

    Because there is no number plate, so at this time there are two jade pendants to rely on. It is very simple, as long as you take the opponent''s jade pendant, you will win.

    And one person will be on the stage, defeating three people to advance once, and finally until the end. Of course, if you think you are strong, you can stand until the last moment.

    If no one comes to power, it will also mean that the man will win.

    This method sounds easy and easy, but it is indeed very difficult to do. It may be easy to defeat the first one with a little strength, and the second one is a bit difficult, but the third one is very difficult...

    However, this method is also the best way to find out the best performers.

    "Hey, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s not that easy to become a teaching assistant!" Ye Qianran blinked her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth.

    This method will be difficult for most people, but it is easy for him. His physical fitness is ok, he may not have spiritual power, but he has endless power of heaven and earth. Although the first layer is very slow, But in the long run, it is also an advantage.

    "Okay, who will come first?" The old man said at this time.

    At this time, everyone looked at each other. The one who goes first must be the most unfortunate. Everyone understands this truth. When Ye Qianran was about to rush up, a calm voice sounded from the last side: "Then I will come!"

    The voice fell, and a tall and straight figure jumped up at this moment, glanced around indifferently and said, "Who will come first?"

    "Second Prince?"

    "The second prince''s strength should be very strong, it seems that he is bound to win against the eldest lady of the Li family!"

    At this time, some people couldn''t help but say it in surprise, but Ye Qianran heard it quite clearly in the crowd, did the two princes come to be teaching assistants?

    However, what happened to Miss Li''s inevitable victory? The brows were raised, and a strange look appeared. Could it be that the second prince came to be a teaching assistant just to pick up girls?

    Sighing secretly, it seems that the second prince is also a fellow, and he has to admit that the second prince is very handsome, with a free and easy temperament, he is a good-looking talent.

    When the old man on the stage saw the second prince, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    "I come!"

    A rough voice sounded, and an extremely strong man rushed up at this moment, his eyes fell on the second prince and he said: "I don''t care if you are a prince or not, since you are here, let''s compete fairly. We all know that Miss Li''s beauty is beautiful, she is extremely intelligent..."

    "It''s natural..." The second prince chuckled, and a cold light slowly appeared.

    "Damn it, there are still competitors here!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but whispered, and became curious about the Miss Li''s family, who could actually let the second prince join the battle?

    "In that case, let''s get started!"

    The old voice sounded, and at the moment when the words fell, the rough man rushed up first, and the surging strength erupted at this moment, looking extremely powerful.

    Many people exclaimed, and Ye Qianran was also surprised. It seems that this rough man has some strength to dare to go up, otherwise he would not have done so.

    The second prince also made a move at this time, and looked extremely calm. Although Ye Qianran had not experienced many battles, he could tell that the second prince was not simple, and that rough and crazy man might not be his opponent.

    Just as he thought, at first it looked like the rough man was suppressing the second prince, but in the middle and late stages, the second prince''s aura soared, taking advantage of the opponent''s gap, his right foot was mixed with surging spiritual power The rough and crazy man was directly photographed.

    "Hand over the jade pendant!" The second prince sneered.

    The man was shocked, and finally took out the jade pendant on his body, and handed it to the second prince.

    "good¡­¡­"

    At this time, many voices of applause rang out, and Ye Qianran''s admiration deepened, because after all, the second prince didn''t use much strength, not even the power of blood, and maybe he won the next two games. enough.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. It seems that there are many masters in the younger generation. Now he only expects a few more assistants. If he loses, it will be miserable...

 Chapter 68

    After the man stepped down, many people began to move around.

    "I come¡­¡­"

    At this time, a young man jumped up, dressed in a Chinese robe, which also represented his extraordinary identity, and after a cold snort, he rushed up.

    The second prince sneered, surging spiritual power surged here...

    As time passed, the man in the Chinese robe was also defeated very quickly, and the jade pendant was handed over obediently. The corner of the second prince''s mouth curled up, and he stood on the stage with his hands behind his back, still waiting for the arrival of the next opponent.

    Is no one on stage?

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly. Just as he was going up, a figure rushed up one step ahead of him.

    "Hey, Young Master Jin is here too?"

    A lot of exclamations sounded again, and when the people around were surprised, the second prince''s face obviously showed seriousness, but soon the cold light appeared again: "It seems that you just want to be my enemy!"

    "Hehe, what is the second prince talking about? Here everyone competes for fair competition! I''m afraid you think too much!" The man smiled, and the light in his eyes slowly emerged. He was not talking nonsense at the moment, but a strong spirit The power surged at this moment, and he rushed up directly.

    The second prince snorted coldly, his expression sank a little at this moment, and he also rushed forward, with surging strength erupting again.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and stood there waiting patiently with the little mink in his arms. Anyway, there were many opportunities, so he didn''t have to rush to make a move.

    Moreover, the ones coming up now seem to be some well-known figures from the Kamikaze Empire. It is rare to appear on the stage as soon as they take the stage, and this kind of person is easy to capsize in the gutter, why bother?

    He is not a well-known figure, but he is aiming for the final championship, so even if he becomes an assistant coach, he is also honored. Thinking about his eyes, there is no light, as if he has seen his future glory.

    As time went by, the battle between the two became more and more fierce, and some strange forces had erupted. Obviously, both sides used the power of blood at the same time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran is too lazy to study...

    About half an hour later, accompanied by a muffled voice, the second prince''s body stepped back, his face was a little pale: "Four layers of dark energy, I didn''t expect you to break through!"

    The corners of the other man''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile on his face, "It seems that the second prince has no chance of getting Miss Li! Second prince, please call out Yupei."

    The second prince''s complexion changed again and again, and with his last breath, he threw the jade pendant over, looked at the man gloomyly again, and jumped off the battle stage with a cold snort, while the corner of the man''s mouth was raised even higher, and he also sneered With a sound, he retracted his gaze.

    Although Ye Qianran couldn''t hear what the two of them were saying, it could be seen from the expressions on their faces that the two might have some conflicts, but since they dared to challenge the second prince, it seems that the power behind this man is by no means simple .

    After the second prince left, the man stood on the battle platform, waiting patiently. Not long after, a man jumped up, and the people below screamed again...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. It seems that this imperial city is not simple. On the surface, it looks extremely brilliant, but in reality the internal fighting is extremely vicious, and Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It''s nothing.

    The man who came up from behind was indeed very strong. He persisted in two battles, but he still lost in the third battle. After all, the consumption was too strong.

    But the defeat didn''t stop because of him, the fierce battle started again, and the entire battlefield was filled with extremely powerful spiritual power.

    And when the assessment was very lively here, on a pavilion opposite the battle arena, a woman covered with a scarf looked at the arena with a calm expression.

    "Miss, which son do you like?" A girl standing next to the woman asked.

    The woman shook her head and didn''t speak.

    The girl blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but said again: "Miss, these people have proposed marriage to you, why don''t you just choose the one you like, so what should you do if the person you don''t like?"

    The woman''s expression fluctuated, and she said with a strange expression: "If you don''t do this, you will offend many people. Although the Li family is big, it must do this because it stands in a neutral position!"

    The girl blinked her eyes, and finally said: "Then you can''t make Miss a victim!"

    "This is fate!" The woman''s eyes were slightly sad, and her eyes fell on the battle platform again, without saying a word.

    The morning time passed quickly. On the battle stage, the two were fighting over this matter, and their surging spiritual power was still floating. In fact, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness at this time. There were many big people, many powerful people, although everyone Anyone can participate, but from the beginning to the present, it seems that everyone is not easy!

    So it might be better to say that it was a battle between some high-level people.

    It''s just a teaching assistant, is it necessary?

    He shrugged helplessly, but no matter what he had to do it, he hadn''t forgotten the benefits his father told him... Not only can he improve his strength, but he can also see many girls...

    "bump!"

    There was a crackling sound, and a man stepped back, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.

    "Accepted!" Another person said with a smile.

    This result was within Ye Qianran''s budget, because that person''s strength is indeed very strong. Counting one game, it is already the fifth game on stage, and it is still extremely stable at this time.

    What is this man''s name?

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, it seemed that his name was Yunfeng, the young master of Qi Yunzong, from the previous shock, he knew that Yunfeng''s strength was not simple.

    "Brother Yun is really strong, he is indeed the number one Fengshen!" the man said at this time, and jumped off the battle platform.

    "Miss, this young master of Qi Yunzong is very powerful and handsome, if he gets the first place, it will be considered pretty good..."

    The woman wearing the veil nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but her expression was still calm. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking at all, but then she thought of something and asked, "By the way, Xiao Tao?"

    "Hehe, Xiaotao is waiting for the birth of a new son-in-law over there!" The girl pursed her lips and smiled.

    The woman nodded and didn''t speak any more, but when she looked at the battle stage, her expression showed a look of anticipation. As for what to expect, no one understood...

    "Who else?" Yunfeng defeated one person again, ignoring the gloominess of the opponent, and raised the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, everyone looked at each other, but no one was on the stage. Yunfeng''s strength was obvious to all, and his strength had already defeated five or six equally powerful people.

    The eyes of the old man on the battle platform flickered, and he waited for a while before coming out and saying: "Is there anyone else? If not, the young master of Qi Yunzong will win this final victory!"

    The corner of Yunfeng''s mouth curled up, with a smile all over his face!

    "Hey, is there no one else? Then let me come..." When the voice sounded, everyone''s eyes focused on it at the same time, and at this moment everyone''s expressions became weird.

 Chapter 69

    "It depends on what I do?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, a little puzzled, and didn''t think too much, and rushed to the battle stage at this moment.

    "Who is this guy, why haven''t I seen it before?"

    "You still want to defeat Young Master Yunfeng with this guy?"

    "Hehe, do you still want to marry Miss Li with such virtue? Don''t you look in the mirror first?"

    After Ye Qianran took the stage, many people started talking, looking at Ye Qianran with disdain.

    In the distant pavilion, the masked woman stood up in disappointment, but when she saw a person rushing up, she sat down again, then looked at the girl next to her and said, "Sakura, this young master Have you ever seen it?"

    The girl named Xiao Ying looked carefully at Ye Qianran on the battle stage, then shook her head heavily and said: "Miss, Xiao Ying has never seen this young man, but judging by his appearance and clothes, it should not be a big deal." People from a big sect or a big family!"

    "Really?" The woman couldn''t help showing a strange look after hearing this, and the look of anticipation appeared again.

    "Miss, you shouldn''t..."

    Seeing the woman''s expression, Xiao Ying didn''t stop, and couldn''t help but said: "Miss, don''t you..."

    A smile appeared on the woman''s face and said, "Isn''t this very good?"

    "How can he be worthy of Miss!" Sakura''s eyes widened.

    "Whether he is worthy or not, as long as he can win the competition, that''s my Li Muyun''s husband!" the woman said.

    After hearing this, Sakura''s face was full of puzzlement, but in the end she hesitated and said: "But it will be very difficult for this young master to win the competition. After all, Young Master Yun is the most powerful person in the Fengshen Empire!"

    The woman shook her head and did not speak, but her beautiful eyes were looking at the battle arena.

    On the battle stage, when the old man saw Ye Qian, his eyes lit up, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Since there are still people competing, let''s continue!" After speaking, he threw a jade pendant to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran naturally understood the rules, as long as the jade pendant could not be taken away by the other party, but he tried to take the other party''s jade pendant away as much as possible.

    "In addition, pet beasts are not allowed to participate in the battle, I hope this young master will understand!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran was startled, but shrugged helplessly, what would the little mink do? Could it be that he could directly defeat the man in front of him?

    "I''ll help you hug it!" The old man stretched out his hand and touched the little mink.

    A hint of coldness appeared in the eyes of the little mink beast, and the old man was startled, looking around, he felt an extremely powerful aura locked on him at this moment.

    "Hey, Xiaobai doesn''t like being hugged by others!" Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment, stretched out his hand and patted his pink buttocks.

    "whimper!"

    The shyness in the little guy''s eyes was immediately replaced by shyness, the white figure flashed, but jumped onto a building beside him, and the old man obviously let out a sigh of relief, because the powerful aura disappeared in an instant. Just a moment ago, cold sweat broke out on his back.

    The old man''s gaze fell on Ye Qianran again, seeing that the little monster had already left, he backed away without saying anything.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the man''s body, and the corner of his mouth tapped again, did he get the jade pendant?

    Sometimes this thing does not necessarily have to rely on strength to defeat the opponent, and then let the opponent hand over the jade pendant. Although that is overbearing and direct, it can reflect very strong strength, but wisdom is the best.

    Use speed to get the opponent''s jade pendant? But the strength of the other party is also not simple, so we can only play by ear. He looked at the smiling Yunfeng and said, "Boy, you are doomed. Hand over the jade pendant yourself, or should I pick it up myself?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran''s voice fell, the people below immediately sneered, this kid was definitely the first person Young Master Guan Yun wanted directly.

    "Want to take it?"

    Yunfeng smiled at this moment and said: "Let''s rely on strength!"

    "Okay! Then I''ll leave it to you. Let''s do it first, or you''ll say I''m bullying!" Ye Qianran said again.

    On the pavilion, a smile appeared in the eyes of the woman wearing a veil, and at this moment, Xiao Ying couldn''t help saying: "Miss, what are you laughing at? What are they talking about?"

    "The young master behind asked Mr. Yun to hand over the jade pendant directly!"

    The woman''s voice was full of laughter: "I also said to let Mr. Yun, let him make the first move!"

    "So thick-skinned!" Sakura frowned at her lovely nose.

    After hearing this, the woman shook her head and said: "This young man is very smart, if you say that, Yunfeng will choose to let him do it instead!"

    "That''s clever!" Xiao Ying snorted softly, obviously supporting Yunfeng in her heart.

    "Hehe, this brother is a bit unfamiliar. It''s the first time we meet, you should act first!" Yunfeng said with a smile, and his face was full of confidence.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly and said: "Okay, then I will refrain from doing it!" After speaking, he hung the jade pendant on his body.

    "Too shameless!"

    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person who reluctantly does what he can, and doesn''t look at his own virtue!"

    Many people below cursed secretly.

    Naturally, Ye Qianran was not affected in any way, his eyes fell on Yunfeng again and he said: "Then I''ll start, be careful!" After speaking, he looked at the jade pendant hanging on the other party''s eyes, and went down. For a moment, with a chop of his right foot, his body rushed up, very fast.

    The opponent''s strength is very strong, he must fight a protracted battle, and let the opponent get used to his current speed...

    There was a look of surprise on Yunfeng''s face, maybe he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have such a powerful speed, his body took a step back, his spiritual power flowed again at this time, and his figure also rushed up, surging spiritual power towards Ye Qianran. Qian Ran surged past.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his body overflowed instantly. At the same time, red lights floated out of his eyes.

    Under the eyes of the phoenix, all the trajectories will become clear, and everything will slow down. He can analyze his own retreat in an instant.

    After dodging the opponent''s attack, he opened the distance before the opponent rushed up.

    "This kid also has a few tricks, but how long can he last?"

    "That''s right, if Young Master Yun''s blood power is activated, this guy will be defeated immediately, and there is no room for him to be here!"

    Yunfeng was surprised, the other party''s reaction was so fast? But he is not in a hurry, it seems that Ye Qianran will be the last one, and it is good to have some strength, so that he can win more beautifully.

    When he was thinking this way, Ye Qianran''s figure rushed up again at the same speed as before, and pointed his right hand at the jade pendant.

    Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing, Ye Qianran is quite interesting, if he doesn''t defeat the opponent, so what if he gets the jade pendant by chance? Will it be appreciated by others?

    But these... For Ye Qianran, who has been infamous for five years, do you care?

 Chapter 70

    With a shift, Yunfeng dodged out. At the same time, he spread his right hand, and the surging force surged again, and he grabbed Ye Qianran directly, with extremely fierce force.

    But at this time, Ye Qianran''s body was contrary to common sense, the whole body was pressed down, and the moment his body bent, the explosive force surged his body again and retreated.

    "He didn''t use Wu Yuan?"

    Because the distance was very close this time, Yunfeng naturally felt something, and the color of surprise appeared again, which meant that Ye Qianran''s speed was completely supported by his physical fitness from the beginning to the end?

    His brows were slightly frowned, and his spiritual power was restrained immediately, filling all parts of his body, and he rushed forward with one step.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed this change, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up. Is it necessary to be so particular about it? But this is also good, for him the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Maybe Yunfeng regretted it if he lost, but at the moment he was not in a hurry to stagger with the opponent.

    In the middle, Ye Qianran and Yunfeng punched each other hard, there was no surge of spiritual power, but the muffled voice was very loud.

    Ye Qianran''s body shook, and he took several steps back, while Yunfeng simply took a step back.

    "What a strong force!" Ye Qianran shook his hands with admiration.

    Although Yunfeng''s face was relaxed, he was shocked again in his eyes. This time, what he felt was only an impact force, and he still didn''t have restrained spiritual power. How strong is the other party''s body?

    Then if he didn''t use his spiritual power, relying on his physical strength alone, he would definitely not be Ye Qianran''s opponent. His eyes flickered, knowing that he couldn''t get entangled with Ye Qianran anymore, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible.

    After all, Ye Qianran said on the battle stage that he only relied on his physical strength, but did not use his spiritual power, so how will his face be put on hold?

    And after throwing the opponent off the stage, there will be no such things...

    Thinking of this, Yunfeng''s speed exploded in an instant, like a ferocious leopard, he directly pounced on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, but didn''t respond directly, but dodged again by virtue of his speed.

    Looking at the two people coming and going one after the other on the battle stage, the faces of the people around them are full of weirdness, but it doesn''t look so intense after this last? Why didn''t the other two use Wu Yuan?

    On the pavilion, Xiao Ying looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but look at the masked woman and said, "Miss, why don''t they use Wu Yuan? When will this go on like this end?"

    "If my guess is correct, this young master should not have Wuyuan, and his major is physical. And Mr. Yun thinks that the opponent doesn''t use Wuyuan, and if he uses it, even if he wins, he won''t be able to win by martial arts, so he restrained it. Get up, but this can be regarded as following the young master''s way." The woman''s eyes were shining brightly, and her voice was slightly smiling.

    "Ah, won''t Mr. Yun lose?" Sakura couldn''t help but asked.

    "Not necessarily, Mr. Yun''s strength is there. If he really loses, he might explode his own strength!" the woman analyzed.

    Sakura patted her chest and felt relieved.

    "So this son must have taken the jade pendant when Master Yun''s patience reached the limit!" said the woman.

    After hearing this, Sakura pouted and said, "Then Mr. Yun should explode his strength earlier!"

    The woman smiled slightly, but did not speak, her eyes fell on the distant battle platform again, and she waited patiently.

    As time passed, Yunfeng''s frown became deeper and deeper. Only then did he realize what a difficult opponent Ye Qianran was. Every time he attacked, the opponent could stagger away immediately. , and then coveted the jade pendant on him.

    He couldn''t help outburst Wu Yuan many times, but in the end he suppressed it and forced himself to become calm.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Yunfeng''s expression, smiled again, and rushed up again. When he was less than two meters away from Yunfeng, the corners of his mouth turned up, his speed suddenly exploded, and his figure became blurred. When he came in front of him, he grabbed the jade pendant with his right hand.

    Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, and at the same time his face changed drastically, Wu Yuan finally broke out, and gave Ye Qianran a cold look with his eyes. At this moment, he had had enough, spread his left hand, and quickly grabbed Ye Qianran. Qianran''s left hand and right hand struck with surging spiritual energy.

    Ye Qianran said inwardly that it was a pity, Hua Gongjue suddenly flowed, and crazily drew the opponent''s strength.

    A look of horror appeared on Yunfeng''s face, feeling the Wu Yuan in his body disappearing rapidly, he couldn''t help but quickly let go of Ye Qianran, but he gritted his teeth, and still hit him with his right hand.

    "Sky seal!"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and instantly gathered the spiritual power that Yunfeng had drawn, and it also exploded out.

    "bump!"

    The spiritual power rippled and floated around, Ye Qianran took a step back, turned around and rushed up again, the target was still the jade pendant.

    Feeling Ye Qianran''s weirdness this time, Yunfeng didn''t dare to move easily, but pulled away briefly, his eyes flickered, his right hand spread out, and a strange force burst out suddenly, turning into a stream of light , and extremely ferociously enveloped Ye Qianran directly.

    "Canopy?"

    Many people below showed surprise.

    Sky cover, one of Qi Yunzong''s internal skills, can burst out attacks within a short period of time. If it is covered by it, no less than five attacks will burst out, and one is stronger than one.

    "It seems that this kid is going to lose this time!"

    "Hehe, you can be proud of it if you persist for so long!"

    Is that so?

    The red light in his eyes almost saw the opponent''s movement immediately. He turned his body over and put his hands on the ground. The next moment, he used his hands again, and the whole person rushed out, just dodging out of the envelope.

    All of this happened in a short while, and everyone was a little surprised. How did Ye Qianran do it? How could the reaction be so fast?

    Yunfeng frowned, his expression darkened again, and on the pavilion, Xiaoying pouted and said, "He''s still quite powerful!"

    The woman nodded, with a strange expression on her face. What she was more curious about was how did Ye Qianran do it? Speed ??alone? This is simply not possible.

    "Damn, it''s really dangerous..."

    Ye Qianran breathed out, looked up at Yunfeng again and said, "Sure enough, I have some strength, but it''s not that easy to defeat me!" After speaking, he laughed and rushed forward.

    "Is that true?" Yunfeng clenched his fists, his sneer appeared again, his aura began to soar, his long hair and robe rose automatically without wind.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, is this going to be a bigger move? The light appeared instantly at this moment, and he directly pulled up the jade pendant on his body and said, "Well, isn''t it just a jade pendant? Here it is for you!" After speaking, he threw it out under the astonished eyes of everyone...

 Chapter 71

    Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, the spiritual power on his body was restrained, and then his body directly grabbed the jade pendant.

    "Are you admitting defeat?"

    "He still has self-knowledge!"

    The woman in the pavilion frowned, her expression inevitably showed disappointment, she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    On the other side, Xiao Ying showed a smile on her face and said, "Okay, Mr. Yun is going to win this time!" As she spoke, her smiling face showed excitement.

    Is that so?

    "Wahhaha, open the door!" Ye Qianran laughed, and an afterimage appeared. Before everyone could react, he grabbed his jade pendant with his right hand, and at the same time crossed Yunfeng''s body.

    Everyone was startled, shocked, what speed is this?

    Seeing this scene, the woman in the pavilion immediately stood up, her eyes full of strangeness.

    "Ah, he obviously gave up, why would he take back his jade pendant!" Xiao Ying pouted.

    Yunfeng landed on the ground in a cool manner at this time, raised his head and cast his gloomy gaze on Ye Qianran, it was the first time he was being teased like this, his fists were clenched, his anger had reached a peak, and he was shocked Yes, the opponent''s speed is so terrifying, even he didn''t react.

    Taking a deep breath, the momentum soared at this moment, and the coldness in his eyes became deeper and deeper.

    "Stop!" Ye Qianran said quickly at this moment.

    "Admit defeat?" Yunfeng said coldly.

    "Hey, I think you made a mistake?" Ye Qianran smiled with his mouth open, stretched out his hands at the same time, and said with embarrassment: "You lost!"

    Everyone was startled, is this guy stupid? But soon everyone became astonished, because everyone noticed that Ye Qianran had two jade pendants in his hand.

    Yunfeng''s face changed, and he quickly touched his waist. Where is the jade pendant? At this time, he thought of the moment when the other party intersected with him, maybe it was that time.

    Ye Qianran chuckled. In fact, the method he used was also very simple. First, let the other party adapt to his speed, and then his explosive speed exceeded his estimate, which exceeded his calculation range. It''s also normal.

    Yunfeng''s face was full of gloomy at this time, this time he really turned the boat in the gutter, maybe he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have such a measure, and immediately mocked: "Even if you win, so what, the victory is not martial arts!"

    "Haha, I rely on physical strength the whole time, and you rely on spiritual strength, why don''t you say it!" Ye Qianran said it without concealing it.

    Yunfeng''s face changed, and he gritted his teeth. To put it bluntly, he still underestimated this guy...

    "Miss, this guy is too rascal. If it weren''t for that method, how could Mr. Yun lose!" the girl snorted.

    "Really?" The woman''s eyes were strange, she didn''t see anything at first, but now she understands, Ye Qianran calculated from the beginning, this is enough to prove how smart Ye Qianran is up.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and when the white figure floated, the little mink got into his arms. At this moment, he looked at the old man on the stage and said, "Old man, I won this time!"

    "Naturally!" The old man nodded.

    Ye Qianran frowned and smiled, seeing Yunfeng walk down with a gloomy face, threw the jade pendant directly to the old man, glanced around and said: "Who else? Hurry up if you want to go up!"

    After the voice fell, many people started to move, but one person rushed forward first.

    As soon as he landed on the stage, the old man handed the jade pendant to the man.

    "Come on, let me see what strength you have!" The man took the jade pendant and hung it on his body, looking at Ye Qianran with a sneer.

    "Okay!" As soon as Ye Qianran pronounced the word ''ah'', an afterimage appeared, and after turning back in less than three seconds, the jade pendant had already arrived in his hand.

    "Has it started yet?"

    "What started, it''s over!" Ye Qianran chuckled and took out the jade pendant.

    The man was stunned, with a face full of disbelief, finally took a deep breath, looked at Ye Qianran angrily, turned around and walked away, he couldn''t put this face aside.

    At this time, several people rushed up again, but Ye Qianran won with speed.

    Ye Qianran also took advantage of the time when he opened the door, and now what he wants to do is to quickly defeat the opponent, and he should defeat a few more, so that the possibility of him becoming a teaching assistant will probably be greatly increased.

    At this time, the people below are not talking about it anymore, who can do that terrifying speed?

    When one person lost here, Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Who else..."

    After the words fell, the people underground looked at each other but no one was on stage. They were obviously convinced by Ye Qianran at this time. In fact, what they wanted to see was that Ye Qianran could defeat everyone one by one, but they I didn''t see it, and naturally my heart was full of dissatisfaction.

    But the reason no one was on stage at this time was because of Ye Qianran''s terrifying speed, who could resist it?

    The old man came up at this time, but no one came up to the stage after a long time. At this time, the old man showed a smile on his face and said: "If no one comes up to the stage, I will judge this young man to win!"

    After finishing speaking, everyone looked at each other and chose to give up with self-knowledge. After all, going up is also a loss, so why lose this person?

    "In that case, the leader of this competition is this young master!" the old man said with a smile.

    On the pavilion, Xiao Ying stomped her little feet angrily and said, "Miss, do you want to marry this kind of person? It''s so helpless, how can I go directly to get his jade pendant!"

    The woman looked at Xiaoying softly and said: "I said before, no matter if you win, you are my husband, Li Muyun!"

    Xiao Ying is naturally a little unwilling. In her opinion, a person who can be worthy of her young lady must be a dragon among men even if she is not a good-looking talent. Not feeling well.

    "Congratulations, young master, what''s your name?" The old man looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran held her head high and said with a smile: "Then can I be a teaching assistant now?"

    "Assistant?"

    The old man was stunned and said: "What teaching assistant? It should be that you are going to be the groom''s official soon!",

    "Groom officer?" Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "What do you mean? What groom officer?"

    "Isn''t this son participating in the assessment competition just to be my lady''s husband?" The old man said with a smile, and then said: "Xiao Tao, get the clothes!"

    The voice fell, and a girl came up at this moment. She had a chubby face and a chubby body, and she looked quite cute.

    "Pfft..." Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 72

    "etc!"

    Seeing the little chubby girl rushing up, Ye Qianran made a gesture directly, with cold sweat dripping from his head, and said, "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "What do you mean?" The old man was full of doubts.

    "I''m participating in the assessment of the teaching assistant of the Fengshen Empire, not here to be the groom''s official!" Ye Qianran glanced at Xiaotao, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he didn''t want to be the groom''s official.

    The old man frowned and said, "My lord, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you still think our young lady is not good enough for you?"

    "Of course not, it''s just that this is obviously a bit of a misunderstanding! Besides, if two people want to get married, they must at least cultivate their relationship. Well, I''ll go first..." Ye Qianran coughed dryly, her eyes flickered quickly, and she didn''t speak at the moment, and opened the door The exercise he was carrying turned around in an instant, and the entire figure disappeared.

    The people around were astonished, what is the situation, the groom ran away?

    Having won the game and left Miss Li''s family aside, this day will definitely become a big event that will shake up the entire Kamikaze Empire.

    The old man came back to his senses, and he was still a little stunned at this moment. When he reacted to look for Ye Qianran, where was his shadow?

    "Miss, the young master is gone, what''s going on? Could it be that he doesn''t want to marry the young lady?" On the pavilion, Xiaoying looked at Li Muyun who was also in astonishment and said.

    Li Muyun regained her senses, bit her lower lip lightly, and then said: "Maybe, but since I won the competition, he is my husband, Li Muyun, and this cannot be changed!" floated out.

    When the old man was at a loss right now, the fragrance wafted up his nostrils, don''t look over his head, when he saw Li Muyun, just about to speak, but Li Muyun said: "Elder, I know!" : "My Li Muyun''s husband has come out, maybe there is some misunderstanding, but since I won the game, I will approve him, and the Li family will tell the news someday!"

    The people below were amazed at the moving figure on the battle stage. Although Li Muyun was wearing a veil at this time, her water-cut eyes deeply attracted everyone, especially her moving temperament.

    Everyone is curious about what Li Muyun looks like, but she said that there is only one person who can see my appearance for the first time, and that is my husband.

    So from the beginning to the end, what Li Muyun looked like was a mystery.

    But it is precisely because of this that it has attracted a lot of people, not only because of the enigmatic appearance, but also because of Li Muyun''s incomparable intelligence and poetry, and of course the great influence of the Li family.

    After all, if he could become Li Muyun''s husband, what kind of honor would it be in his life?

    Everyone was a little disappointed after hearing this. They thought that the assessment and screening would be carried out again after the groom''s official left, but they didn''t expect this to be the case.

    "Let''s go!" Li Muyun said at this time, and the white spiritual power surged out of the figure, making everyone amazed again.

    "It''s so beautiful..." This was everyone''s inner thoughts, and at the same time, they felt a little envious of Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran rushed out, he exhaled fiercely, found a place, wiped off his cold sweat, looked back again and said: "How could it be? Did I go to the wrong place after being busy with feelings? "

    A wry smile appeared at this time, that guy nodded for Mao that day? That pig''s foot is also assessed today. Looking at the sky now, the wry smile deepened at this time. Could it be that there is no chance?

    "It''s over, this time it''s really over, it''s okay if the bride looks better this time, but it turns out she''s a little chubby, why am I so miserable, I should have found out if I knew it earlier!"

    After finishing his sentence, Ye Qianran looked around and galloped out again. He is unable to participate in the teaching assistant assessment in his current state. He only hopes that something will happen there today, and then it will be interrupted, and it will be held tomorrow...

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran leaned on the bed, his head was a little dizzy, he took a deep breath, he didn''t lie on the bed, but continued to choose to use cultivation to recuperate.

    Perhaps this time because he only opened the door, he didn''t feel particularly exhausted, but just felt a little sore all over his body...

    In the lobby of the Li family, Li Muyun was sitting below, her beautiful eyes floating.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A dull voice sounded, at this moment an old man slapped the table and stood up and said: "Since we got the leader but ran away directly, and said that we went to the wrong place, what''s the face of the Li family, let''s send someone to arrest that kid now Come out and punish him!"

    "That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve heard that you can go wrong if you go, and Mu Yun is so good, even if that guy goes wrong, he should be the groom''s official!" At this time, an old man said angrily.

    "I think that kid is sincere to cause trouble!" An old man also said angrily.

    "Everyone calm down first!" At this moment, a calm voice sounded. After hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man sitting in the first place, and they didn''t say much and just kept silent.

    "Mu Yun, what do you think of this matter?" the middle-aged man asked.

    Li Muyun blinked her beautiful eyes after hearing this, then stood up, and said softly: "Father, I think that young master has indeed gone to the wrong place, he should be going to participate in the assistant teacher assessment of Fengshen Academy, because it is the first time he came here. The Fengshen Empire is not familiar with it, so I came here!"

    "Then what are you going to do?" the middle-aged man said again.

    "Whether he made a mistake or not, since he won the game, he is my husband!" Li Muyun said all this flatly.

    "Well, that''s right!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Let''s put the announcement on hold for a while, and send someone to find him these days!"

    "Understood father!" Li Muyun nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.

    "That''s the way it is!" The middle-aged man finished speaking, stood up from his seat, and left directly.

    And Li Muyun didn''t say much at this time, and walked out directly with Xiaoying and Xiaotao.

    As soon as she came outside, Xiao Ying couldn''t help but said: "Miss, don''t you..."

    "Xiao Ying, don''t mention this matter again in the future, that young master will be your aunt from now on." Li Muyun said.

    "But Miss doesn''t know that guy at all, what if he is a bad person?" Sakura bit her lip and said.

    "I''ve said it before, this is fate..." Li Muyun raised her head to look at the star-studded sky, a blur appeared, and then murmured: "And I''ve seen people who are bad, so how bad is that young master? Where are you going?"

    Xiaoying and Xiaotao looked at each other, but didn''t say much. Li Muyun is a very independent person, and her thoughts are not something they can figure out.

 Chapter 73

    In the early morning, when the girl was wearing a classic skirt that didn''t reach her knees, a pair of small boots, and one pink leg was exposed, she looked extremely good.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran looked around blindly, with an expression of wanting to cry but not tears!

    Damn! He was patronizing his sister''s papers, but he got lost. Where is the teaching assistant assessment?

    Finally, he looked at the sky and knew that time could not be delayed any longer. When he saw two girls in skirts, his eyes suddenly became very bright. One of them had an attractive back, and those pink legs were definitely the most beautiful he had ever seen. The pair walked up and said, "Little sister, do you know where the teaching assistants are assessed?"

    The girl raised her head, first glanced at Ye Qianran, and then glared, "It turned out to be you bastard!"

    "Pfft, idiot girl? Cough cough, what, I asked the wrong person, let''s talk another day!" Ye Qianran''s face was covered with cold sweat, and after he finished speaking quickly, he ran in another direction again.

    "Wait, you bastard!"

    Feng Ruolan herself is a student of this academy. She just came to the academy this morning, and she was accosted by someone unexpectedly, and the person who approached her was actually Ye Qianran, so she quickly chased after her.

    "Oh, princess, wait for me!" After Feng Ruolan chased after her, the girl who had been following her said quickly and also followed.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s speed getting farther and farther, Feng Ruolan bit her lip, quickly thought of something and shouted: "Don''t you want to know where the teaching assistant is?"

    Ye Qianran stopped immediately after hearing this, and finally turned her head to look, the fragrance was tangy, and Feng Ruolan quickly arrived in front of his eyes, at this moment she really wanted to beat this guy into a pig''s head, but at this moment she Suppressing this impulse, he said, "Do you know that the assistant teacher assessment time has passed?"

    In fact, since Ye Qianran couldn''t find a way to assess the teaching assistant, she analyzed that this bastard must have gone wrong.

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran shook his head, then raised his brows and said, "Idiot...uh, cough, beauty, do you have any good ways to let me get in?"

    Feng Ruolan''s breathing stagnated again, but she heard Ye Qianran''s words changed before she said: "Of course, but what''s the benefit!"

    "Then let it be difficult for you to kiss again!" Ye Qianran said embarrassedly.

    "Go to hell!" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and said, "Then you promise me one request!"

    "How can I do this, what if you want my innocence!" Ye Qian then took a step back, looking scared.

    Three black lines appeared on Feng Ruolan''s pretty face, and her chest kept heaving. This abominable bastard has been provoking his limit, so he took two deep breaths and said, "I''m not interested in you..." Just now After finishing speaking, he quickly put his hands on his chest and said angrily, "What are you looking at!"

    "Unexpectedly, oh... I meant flat chest, puff! Wrong, I mean, what do you want... Hey, idiot... Puff, wrong again, that beautiful woman, you still have What are you asking for?"

    Feng Ruolan''s chest heaved even more, and her beautiful eyes were about to burst into flames. She couldn''t help it, and even at this moment, her spiritual power was surging, and at this moment a voice came: "Princess, I can count on catching up with you!"

    The voice fell, and a figure ran over. When his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Oh, princess, isn''t this the young man you kissed..."

 Chapter 74

    "Smelly girl, what nonsense are you talking about!"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned for a moment, reached out and quickly tapped the little girl''s head.

    "Oh, the princess beat me again!" The little girl covered her head pitifully, her mouth pouted, her expression full of grievances.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing at this time, this little girl is really innocent and cute, and she is also very likable.

    But after the little girl arrived, Feng Ruolan forced herself to calm down, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My request is..."

    "I know, why don''t you let me tell about you kissing me forcibly!" Ye Qianran said quickly.

    "No!" Feng Ruolan said angrily.

    "Then you mean to let me tell you?" Ye Qianran said in surprise.

    Feng Ruolan''s body trembled again, and her eyes spewed fire again. If the eyes of this hateful bastard could hit someone, I''m afraid Ye Qianran might really turn into a pig at this time.

    "Then that''s the request?" Ye Qianran chuckled, the corners of her mouth twitched, with a smug smile, and this little idiot still wants to make a request with him?

    "Then I''ll add another request!" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly.

    "No, there is no possibility of adding more, what if you really want my innocence!"

    Ye Qianran shook her head quickly, then looked at the cute little girl and said, "Little sister, brother is right!"

    "Yeah!" The little girl nodded quickly after hearing this.

    "Oh, princess, you hit me again!" the little girl said pitifully, covering her head again.

    "Help him if you don''t help me, Youyou, you''re going to drive me to death!" Feng Ruolan said.

    The little girl bit her lip and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, the princess will definitely not want your innocence!"

    "That''s not okay, what if you want to kiss me again, little sister, you saw it last time, your boar... eh? Boar? What''s your name?"

    Ye Qianran simply changed his words after speaking: "You also saw it, your young lady kissed me forcibly!"

    "Yeah, I saw it..." The little girl nodded again, this time before Feng Ruolan could knock her on the head, Ye Qianran pulled her over and said, "Little sister, is your name Youyou? That sounds really nice." name, and you are also the most honest person my brother has ever met!"

    "Thank you, my lord!" The little girl''s eyes lit up, and her face was full of joy.

    "Little sister, does your lady often bully you and knock you on the head!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Yes, it hurts so much!"

    "Then your miss is very irritable, just like a tigress, why don''t you follow my brother in the future, I won''t beat you every day, and it''s too late to love you every day!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, no, I''m the young lady''s little maid, so I can''t follow the young master!" The little girl shook her head.

    "Hey, forget it, then you can kiss brother, or I will be sad!" After speaking, he moved his face closer.

    The little girl hesitated for a while, and finally closed her eyes and kissed her, but Feng Ruolan pulled her over before she could kiss her, and looked at Ye Qianran with fire-breathing eyes. girl.

    "Okay, come with me!" Feng Ruolan didn''t speak at this time, she took the lead and walked forward, and she didn''t say anything about asking or not, because she knew that if she continued talking, she might be punished. Ye Qianran was furious.

    Ye Qianran looked at the backs of the two, and couldn''t help grinning, but she was also a little disappointed, and was almost kissed by the little Lolita, which is really a pity now.

    Following Feng Ruolan, who turned eastward and westward, stopped when they came to an attic. At this moment, Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying: "Miss, have we met somewhere?"

    "Have you seen it?" Feng Ruolan asked with a tense expression.

    "Well, it feels like you are quite similar to a fool I''ve seen!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "What idiot!" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and said.

    "Haha, I met a woman disguised as a man in Fenglei City. That woman is really an idiot. She called herself cow dung when we met for the first time..." Ye Qianran chuckled, and didn''t notice that Feng Ruolan came back again. Become flushed little face and fire-breathing eyes.

    "Oh, the man that young master said is really stupid!" The little girl said in agreement.

    Feng Ruolan''s body trembled and she gritted her silver teeth. She really wanted to bite this guy, but she took a deep breath and said coldly: "Yes, if you still want to be a teaching assistant, please follow me now. Come in!" After speaking, she walked in without looking back, she must not listen to Ye Qianran anymore, or she would really be mad!

    After Ye Qianran came inside, he found that there were a lot of people standing together in a rather large room, and someone in the center was being assessed.

    At this time, I saw Feng Ruolan walking up directly. After communicating with an old man, the old man couldn''t help raising his brows, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran. He walked over and said, "Since you and Miss Feng If you are a friend, then you can directly become a teaching assistant in this teaching assistant assessment!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, then he thought of something and said: "Senior, is there anyone here who has a stomachache?"

    "It''s next!" The old man raised his brows and agreed directly.

    "Senior, why is he so famous that his stomach hurts like thunder?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

    "Not as good as what the little brother said, how did the little brother know about me?" the old man asked suspiciously.

    "My father asked me to give you a letter!" Ye Qianran spread his left hand, and handed a letter directly to the old man.

    "Your father?"

    The old man''s face was full of doubts. When he opened it, his expression was stunned for a moment, then his expression became solemn, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I understand what your father means. Originally, I planned to let you go directly Yes, since your father has explained it, please come on stage, if you can defeat three people in a row, you can become a teaching assistant, otherwise, there is no need to talk about it!"

    The voice fell, Ye Qianran stayed there, Feng Ruolan also stayed there, what''s going on? How did Senior Du change so quickly?

    "I''m going, right?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. Didn''t his father say he took out the envelope and just passed it? He also read it this time, and took out the letter by the way to get closer, but he didn''t expect it to end like this.

    "Yes, that''s what your father said in his heart, you''ll be ready to play in a while!" The old man said with a smile, then looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Miss Feng, I''m sorry, I can''t help you anymore!"

    "Then let him take the stage!" Feng Ruolan didn''t say anything, but the doubts in her beautiful eyes grew even more.

    "My goddamn father, I''m too weak." Ye Qianran wanted to cry, but finally sighed and said, "I''m not going to be a teaching assistant anymore!"

    "No!" The old man shook his head resolutely and said, "Your father said in the letter that if you refuse to participate, let me...beat you casually..."

 Chapter 75

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran instantly petrified, and then he had a helpless and wry smile on his face, but thinking about it, it was also Ye Hong''s character. He came here to feel that he was in the set, but if he was in the set, he was in the set, whoever let it be his father.

    "Damn it, come on, isn''t it just three people!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly.

    The old man was stunned, but the corners of his mouth turned up. Although he didn''t know Ye Qianran''s strength, he still had a sense of momentum. If a practitioner didn''t even have such momentum, it would be useless.

    "Wait a moment, I''ll arrange someone for you later!" The old man said with a smile, turned and left.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and waited there without any haste.

    Feng Ruolan frowned again. If Ye Qianran didn''t get the status of teaching assistant, then wouldn''t her hard work be in vain? She couldn''t help but glared at him bitterly. This guy must work harder, otherwise Fenglei City "Okay, I see!" Ye Qianran took it over and took a look, and found that it was very delicate and looked very tasteful, and he immediately put it on his body, which is a symbol of status.

    The old man shrugged helplessly after seeing it. This kid must be too anxious. This is just a medal for entering the gate. He coughed dryly and didn''t have the nerve to say anything.

    "Okay, senior, that''s it, I''ll go first!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Stupid girl, see you next time!" After speaking, she walked outside with a smile on her face.

    Feng Ruolan was just thinking about her own thoughts, didn''t notice Ye Qianran''s words, she nodded and said nothing, but she came back to her senses after a while, with a look of embarrassment on her face: "Damn bastard, dare to call me a fool little girl!"

    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, he pretended not to hear, and walked out directly...

    Feng Ruolan was gnashing her silver teeth at this time, this bastard, seeing how she would deal with her as a teaching assistant, her eyes flickered quickly, and she snorted coldly, and the little girl next to her quickly walked out.

    When Ye Qianran came outside, he felt relieved, because it was still early, and he started to stroll on the street again, not noticing that the two figures behind him quietly followed him.

    "Is he the one who escaped marriage in the young lady''s arena?" One of them had a strange look on his face.

    "Holding a little white monster, it should be from the description!" The other person nodded.

    "It''s weird, how many people want to marry the lady, this kid won the competition, and even escaped, I really don''t know what he thinks!"

    The man looked strange, then looked at the other person and said: "Go back and report, I will continue to follow!"

    The other person nodded, his eyes flickered, and he walked out to the other side...

 Chapter 76

    After Ye Qianran walked a certain distance, he couldn''t help but look back. He always felt that someone was following him, but when he looked back, he didn''t find anything.

    Frowning slightly, he walked forward again, and then suddenly his body accelerated. The person following behind saw it, and immediately followed quickly. After two streets, the person stopped and looked around blindly. , and finally confirmed one direction and ran out.

    After the man left, Ye Qianran came out from a corner, the corner of his mouth curled up and said: "You still want to follow me!"

    After saying this, doubts appeared on his face, he just came to the Fengshen Empire, and he didn''t do anything wrong, so why would anyone follow him?

    After thinking for a while, in the end I still didn''t think it through thoroughly, so I could only turn around and leave...

    In the inner hall of Li''s house, Li Muyun looked at the man in front of her, her lips parted slightly and said, "Did you find him?"

    "Well, we saw my uncle walking out of Fengshen Academy!" the man replied respectfully.

    "Is he really going to be a teaching assistant?"

    Li Muyun''s scissored eyes fluctuated, she thought for a while and said, "Tell the other person not to follow her!"

    Just after Li Muyun finished speaking, footsteps came from outside the hall, and then a man walked in, who was the other person following Ye Qianran. At this time, with a wry smile on his face, he looked at Li Muyun respectfully and said, "Miss , my uncle was lost by me!"

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, and when she heard the man calling aunt, her expression was a little strange, but she quickly returned to normal, nodded and said: "If you lose, you will lose, anyway, he can''t run away!" He paused: "You two go and investigate, which class he is teaching as a teaching assistant!"

    "Yes!" The two looked at each other and walked out again.

    Li Muyun looked at the backs of the two leaving, and there was a strange look in her beautiful eyes again, and she murmured: "Assistant? Want to escape, how can it be so easy?"

    Just as she turned to leave, a girl came out, it was Xiaotao.

    "Miss, the princess is here to see you, and she is waiting in the lobby." Xiaotao smiled.

    "Sister Ruolan?" Li Muyun blinked her eyes and nodded, "Let''s go, let''s go together!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked out.

    In the lobby, Sakura was standing there, and besides her, there were two other girls, namely Feng Ruolan and that cute little girl.

    "Sister Mu Yun, you''re here!" Feng Ruolan immediately stood up and walked up after seeing Li Muyun.

    "Sister Ruolan is here for something?" Li Muyun asked.

    Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes and said, "I heard that Sister Mu Yun put on the ring yesterday, and someone has already won the championship?"

    "Exactly!" Li Muyun said.

    "Hehe, how is that person?" Feng Ruolan asked curiously.

    "Younger, should be two years younger than me, and about the same age as you!" Li Muyun said.

    "No matter what, it''s better than marrying my brothers!"

    After Feng Ruolan finished speaking with a smile, she blinked her eyes again and said, "Sister, I have something to ask of you this time!"

    "whats the matter?"

    Li Muyun knew that this girl must have something to do: "Tell me, I will help you if I can!"

    "I know that Sister Mu Yun is the best!" Feng Ruolan said with a smile all over her face, "Sister Mu Yun, aren''t you the tutor of Fengshen Academy? Don''t you also need a teaching assistant now?"

    "indeed so!"

    Li Muyun nodded and said, "Why, do you want to be my teaching assistant?"

    "No way, I hope Sister Mu Yun can accept another person as a teaching assistant!"

    The corners of Feng Ruolan''s mouth curled up: "He just passed the assessment, and two days later will be the day when the tutor selects the teaching assistant! His characteristic is that he is holding a little monster. He is not good-looking, but he likes to be stinky!"

    Li Muyun was stunned and said, "You know that young master?"

    "Well, that''s a bastard, a shameless person, who would know him!" Feng Ruolan waved her small fist and said.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, is that really the case? At this time, a figure also appeared in her mind, her smile inevitably deepened and she said, "Okay, then I promise you!"

    "Yeah!" Feng Ruolan''s face was full of joy, and she clenched her little hands again: "Then sister Mu Yun, I''ll go back first!" After speaking, she pulled the little girl and walked outside.

    And after Feng Ruolan left, Xiao Ying couldn''t help but said: "Miss, is the person the princess is talking about..."

    "It should be right!"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that he and I are very destined..."

    Sakura moved her lips and said, "The princess said he was a shameless person, do you really plan to... marry him?"

    "As I said, since he won the leader, no matter who he is, I will marry him!" Li Muyun showed a strange expression, and then said: "Okay, don''t think about it!" go outside...

    On the street, Ye Qianran turned around. When he reached a luxurious pavilion, he couldn''t help but stop. Looking at the three words ''Fengxiangyuan'' on the plaque on it, it appeared strangely again, and sighed for a long time: " This kind of occasion is very welcome everywhere, tsk tsk, not bad, very good!"

    This place is different from Huamanlou in Fenglei City. Huamanlou sounds like it will be a land of rouge, but it is a restaurant, and the two women standing at the door here are enough to tell what it is.

    Seeing the people going in and out, Ye Qianran had a look of strangeness in his eyes, and finally comforted himself: "I don''t pick up girls, I just go in and have a look, to learn a lot!" After speaking, he opened his mouth and moved closer.

    He was a virgin in his previous life, and he once thought about whether he could solve his problems in the red light place, but every time he was not far away, he would walk away in embarrassment. After two lifetimes, his heart became a little bolder now , In addition, he also wanted to know what it would be like in such a place in this world.

    The little mink beast in his arms opened its mouth, aimed at Ye Qianran''s chest and bit it, but when a hand was placed on his hip, it also let go...

    "Look at this young man who is suave and handsome. I don''t know what to call him?"

    When Ye Qianran came to the door, a woman came up immediately and hugged Ye Qianran directly, her nose was fragrant, and a pair of bright eyes looked at Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, Ye!" Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was flushed with excitement, and he glanced at the woman''s chest vaguely, and told himself firmly that he came to gain knowledge... ¡­

    "Master Ye, please come in quickly!" The woman pulled Ye Qianran into the room, and a more intense sound came over.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that there were a lot of people here, some were drinking here, and some men were walking towards the second floor with girls in their arms. It was really exciting to see...

    When he sat down, Ye Qianran looked at the woman and said, "Bring me the best food and wine here!"

    The woman nodded and turned to leave. While Ye Qianran was waiting, an old man who looked a bit sloppy came to his table and asked: "Little baby, is there no one here?"

    "Pfft, little doll!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he glanced helplessly at the old man and said, "The old man still comes in to play when he''s so old?!"

 Chapter 77

    "Hey, I just think this wine is good!" The old man said with a smile, and then sat next to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran has nothing against this thing, and he also likes this kind of old man very much. If there is any treasure on him, such as a peerless cheat book, maybe he can give it to him. A man next to him patted the table and stood up: "Where is that new oiran, why hasn''t he come up yet?"

    "Oiran?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face, the oiran is a signboard of a place, so this oiran should be an extremely beautiful woman, right?

    While he was thinking secretly, there was the sound of very light footsteps. At this time, the hustle and bustle of the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and curiosity appeared. .

    When Ye Qianran saw a moving figure walking slowly down the stairs, his eyes were deeply attracted, and his expression became dull.

    It was a very beautiful woman, her beauty was suffocating, and her graceful figure became the focus of the audience in an instant.

    The woman was wearing a white floor-length dress, with pink patterns embroidered on the wide hem, and a smoky purple light silk that was about ten feet long was on her arm.

    Qianqian''s slender waist was tied with a purple brocade belt inlaid with emeralds. Her jet-black hair was tied with a lavender ribbon, and a few strands of hair mischievously hung down her shoulders, making her fragile skin even fairer.

    Although the lower part of the face is covered by tulle, it is fresh and charming, and its temperament is like a snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, especially the watery eyes, which are full of charm. After a long time, there will be a feeling that you can''t pull them out .

    "Beauty..." At this moment, many people swallowed their saliva.

    The old man looked at the woman with his eyes flickering, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up...

    "I''ll be good!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth slowly. This woman is really charming. Just as he was watching obsessively, he woke up with a pain in his chest. He lowered his head and found that the little mink was biting his chest.

    With a helpless smile, he stretched out his hand and patted the little mink beast''s buttocks, and then looked up again. At this time, the woman had already got into a curtain, through which only a figure could be vaguely seen.

    "My lord, your food and drink!" At this time, two women came up and put down a jug of wine and a few dishes, and at this time, they also took advantage of the opportunity to sit next to him, filled the wine for him, and finally Glancing at the old man, he hesitated for a while, and poured wine for him.

    The old man''s eyes lit up after seeing it, and he took a deep breath.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the old man, then picked up the glass and couldn''t help tasting it, and found that although the taste was a little worse than Huamanlou, it was much better than ordinary restaurants.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, the sound of the zither sounded, and the first tone seemed to hit my heart. Looking up, I vaguely saw the vague figure, put both hands on a zither, and started to play it lightly.

    The melody of the music is very good, it sounds really comfortable and touching, it feels like walking on the clouds... The whole person relaxes instantly and forgets all troubles.

    At this moment, no one made a sound, because the slightest sound will cause impurities in the beautiful music...

    But not long after, Ye Qianran clearly felt a burning sensation coming from his abdomen, and immediately touched it with his mind, as if there was an inexplicable pulling force.

    "Huh?"

    The old man frowned, as if he had sensed something, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    At this time, the little mink beast curled up in Ye Qianran''s arms looked at the curtain, and when a strange color appeared, it opened its mouth and bit Ye Qianran''s chest again.

    "hiss!"

    Ye Qianran suffered from the pain, and his eyes became clear again, and the burning heat in his abdomen also subsided at this time. He looked down at the little mink beast, and couldn''t help but pat it again.

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Ye Qianran strangely again and thought secretly.

    And the little mink was slapped by Ye Qianran, and whimpered, looking a little aggrieved.

    Ye Qianran smiled, stroked the little mink beast again, then raised his head and looked over again, when he looked directly at the hazy figure, he seemed to see a pair of beautiful eyes with astonishment, but those eyes seemed to be He also noticed his gaze and quickly dodged it.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he is not stupid, all signs show that this music is not that simple. The woman gave him a feeling of mystery again...

    Looking around, Ye Qianran found that everyone was immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves...

    The song is very long, and Ye Qianran listened to it with an attitude of admiration at this time. While maintaining vigilance, his expression inevitably relaxed again, and unconsciously, he entered another state instead. It felt as if he was in an independent In the space, it seems to blend into the surroundings, which is extremely weird.

    First of all, he thought of music as a ghost, but at this moment, he clearly felt that the originally quiet stars in his body fluctuated and rippled.

    A strange feeling appeared, and he tried to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to run. At this time, he found that the source of the stars was very active. It was really wonderful music! I can''t help but immerse myself again...

    As time passed, when a piece of music fell, the surroundings were silent for a moment, and the applause sounded enthusiastically, but no one had noticed the strangeness before.

    "Beautiful, so beautiful..."

    At this time, quite a few people were admiring, and their right hands kept wiping the corners of their mouths...

    Ye Qianran secretly looked down on these people, why has he never seen a beautiful woman before, why are they so virtuous? After speaking, he snorted again with disdain, turned his head away, and reached out to wipe the wetness from the corner of his mouth...

    "Young masters, the little girl is making a fool of herself!"

    At this time, very crisp and moving voices sounded, many of them were soft and soft, which made people feel very comfortable.

    "Miss''s melody makes people intoxicated, but why don''t you cover your face with a veil, and why don''t you show your delicate face, let us take a look at it?" At this time, a man couldn''t help but shouted, and when he said this, The saliva was flowing again, which was enough to show how the woman fascinated these people in such a short period of time.

    "You guys don''t know something. So far, only three people have seen Ruyan''s appearance. The first two are my parents, and the third is my master! If you want to see it, you must meet certain requirements!" The woman smiled sweetly, The voice is softer and softer, which makes people''s hearts tickle.

    "I don''t know what Miss Ruyan wants!" At this moment, one person asked impatiently.

    Ye Qianran also had curiosity on his face, what request? Still so mysterious?

    "Hehe, I have a poem here. If anyone can connect it to me, I will let him read it!" The moving voice had a little smile, and then said softly: "I want to know each other with you, and my life will never end. ...

    After the two simple sentences fell, the people present looked at each other in blank dismay.

    Ye Qianran has a strange face, but this poem is extremely familiar. The eternal love poems left over from ancient times, could it be that the woman also traveled here, but it seems unlikely, is it a coincidence?

    And while he was thinking, the rest of the people were having a hard time thinking about it. What does this mean?

    One must know that their practitioners rarely come into contact with this thing, and only some ordinary people who cannot open their blood can play some poems. They all understand that it seems that it is very difficult to see this woman.

    "No one can answer?" A sweet smile appeared at this moment, and at this moment a voice with a smile sounded: "Who said there is no one? Hey, I can do it!"

    After the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on a person, and this person was none other than Ye Qianran...

 Chapter 78

    At this time, everyone''s faces showed surprise, this young man can?

    The old man''s eyes were also slightly surprised, and he looked at Ye Qianran slightly differently.

    The woman''s eyes also fell on Ye Qianran at this time, her eyes turned and she said: "Young Master, can you answer?"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, a strange look appeared on his face, he carried the little sable beast for two steps, and immediately chanted: "There are no hills in the mountains, the rivers are exhausted, and the winter thunder is shaking! Summer rain and snow, the heaven and the earth are united!" , but dare to break with the king!"

    The woman murmured, thinking in her nimble eyes.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, her eyes glowed faintly red, and then her face was full of admiration, she is really an indescribable beauty.

    She has a rosy oval face and a small cherry-like mouth! The beautiful long hair is as gorgeous as a waterfall, the slender figure, the charming waist, especially at this time with the taste of thinking, it is even more charming.

    Immediately, he couldn''t help sighing softly: "Ice muscles and jade bones, since it is cool and sweatless, the wind from the water palace is full of fragrance! Open the embroidered curtain, and a little moon can peek at people!"

    He remembered that this poem was written by Su Dawenhao, and it also praised women, so it is very suitable for him.

    When the woman heard Ye Qianran''s soft chanting, she couldn''t help but look up. When she saw a pair of red eyes, she was startled for a moment, then said after a moment of pondering: "Young master''s poems are full of meaning, you should read them!"

    He meant to invite Ye Qianran to come over and see his appearance.

    The people at the scene were envious immediately after hearing this, why didn''t they have such good luck.

    "hey-hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, with a strange expression on his face, then blinked, and shyly said: "No need, I''ve seen everything that needs to be seen! Wahaha..." After finishing speaking, grinned, and walked outside .

    The woman was stunned, and instantly thought of Ye Qianran''s red eyes, her little hand covered her chest almost instantly, her little face became flushed, she bit her lower lip lightly, and her charming meaning became clearer.

    "My lord, wait... check out, check out, my lord..."

    At this time, a coquettishly dressed woman chased after her, but when she went out, she saw a person running very fast. She was stunned for a while, and then said angrily: "Damn, you run so fast, old man, it''s you again, pay back the money!" ...Don''t run...Damn it!"

    And the woman in the tent blinked her eyes when she heard the woman''s words, and a smile appeared on her face! But after thinking of those glasses, the pretty brows still frowned. What kind of eyes are those? Could it be that he really saw her? Isn''t that so? Thinking of this, his expression somewhat showed a look of shame and anger and a touch of murderous intent...

    But when he thought of that verse, his expression slowly restrained, he secretly memorized it, and after a long time, the corners of his mouth curled up and said: "Master, someone is right this time, but I don''t know if I can agree with you..."

    And Ye Qianran took a breath after running out, stretched out his hand and patted his face, he was also idle, why did he come out, the girl would be very angry, luckily he ran fast this time, Just when he was about to continue walking forward, a hurried voice sounded: "Little baby stay a step..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and saw the old man he saw in Fengxiangyuan rushing up, he couldn''t help but stop and asked, "Is there something wrong, old man?"

    After the old man came to Ye Qianran''s side, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Little baby, can you let me observe your body!"

    "Pfft, I don''t care about sex!" Ye Qianran felt a chill.

    "Fuck?" The old man was stunned, his face full of doubts, but when he saw Ye Qianran''s expression, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "I don''t do it either!" It was printed directly on Ye Qianran''s abdomen.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was stagnant, and he moved so quickly, just when he didn''t recover, he only felt an extremely hot feeling coming from his abdomen.

    "What a weird accompanying fire? Hey, is there something in your body?"

    The old man raised his eyebrows and let go of Ye Qianran. When he raised his head and was about to say something, he was startled suddenly, and then cursed secretly: "Fuck, little baby, don''t run away... Pfft, run faster than me! I have such a Is it scary!"

    "It''s too cold. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would lose my mind!" After running for a certain distance, Ye Qianran stopped, took a breath, and put his right hand on his abdomen. What happened to the scorching heat earlier? He frowned, looked back, and after confirming that the old man would not follow, he let out a sigh of relief. At this time, he turned around by himself, feeling nothing interesting, and finally went back to the guest room to practice...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran came to Fengshen Academy early. At this time, he saw a lot of people coming in and out, and his expression was somewhat strange.

    When he walked over, perhaps because he saw the medal on his chest, the gatekeeper at the door did not stop him.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran looked around, and finally came to Xingyun Pavilion while inquiring.

    Looking at the two-story pavilion, Ye Qianran showed a strange expression, and then walked over directly. After passing the verification, he also came inside. At this time, he found that there were already more than a dozen people there, but it seemed that they were all in the age of three. About ten years old, he is extremely unique, he is considered the youngest among them.

    When he came inside, he quickly attracted the attention of many people. They looked at him a little strangely, and they might not understand why such a young person came in. But when they saw the medal on Ye Qianran''s chest, they were surprised. Appeared again, is it also a teaching assistant?

    Ye Qianran enjoyed the gazes around him, walked over with the corner of his mouth curled up, and finally stood there and waited patiently. At this time, a man standing not far from him came up. He looked quite young. Besides, he is also the youngest one.

    "Brother, did you pass the test at such a young age?" The man was full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile on her face.

    "Excellent, my name is Zhou Xiaoming, what''s my brother''s name?" the man asked again.

    "Xiao Ming?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly. He appeared in elementary school essays countless times, and the protagonist in math problems and jokes was right in front of him.

    "Eh? Brother, do you know me?" The man asked in surprise when he saw Ye Qianran''s expression.

    "I have admired your name for a long time!" The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. The previous one had a stomachache, but now Xiaoming appeared again...

    The man couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and then said: "Brother passed the examination at such a young age, I don''t know what strength he has now!"

    "Ahem!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment. Can he say that he has no strength?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the man was a little puzzled at first, and then suddenly realized: "Hehe, brother, it''s fine if it''s inconvenient!" After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but notice the little mink in his arms, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise : "What kind of monster is this, why have I never seen it before?"

    "I don''t know either!" Ye Qianran glanced at the little mink beast, saw it lazily leaning there, and involuntarily patted its buttocks.

    The little mink was shocked, opened its mouth, and bit Ye Qianran''s hand, but it had almost no strength, not even a small tooth mark was left.

    The man looked at the spirituality of the little mink beast, and couldn''t help showing a strange look. When he was about to say something, there was a chaotic voice. He looked up and found an old man who took the lead and walked in, and there were some people behind him. People, if you don¡¯t count, there are just a dozen people.

    Just when he withdrew his gaze, his expression suddenly froze, and he saw a veiled woman walking in. The woman was wearing a light pink slim dress, showing a well-proportioned and slender figure. The water is generally cut, very transparent, giving people a very detailed feeling, as if they can see through anything.

    And the temperament that floated out of his body was a little soft, but there was a bit of arrogance in the softness, which made people feel extremely extraordinary.

    You can see the fair skin from the jade hands, but he doesn''t know what it looks like. At this moment, he is a little depressed. Girls here like to wear veils?

    "Hiss, is that woman the eldest lady of the Fengshen Empire''s Li family?"

    "It should be, it is said that she served as a mentor in the empire!"

    "Miss Li is extremely talented, smart, and it is said that she is also beautiful!"

    Hearing the discussions around, Ye Qianran looked surprised, and couldn''t help but looked up at the woman. She was embracing her phoenix eyes, but she met those eyes that looked like water. I don''t know if it was his. Illusion, I feel a little shy...

 Chapter 79

    Perhaps the latter also sensed Ye Qianran''s gaze, quickly dodged away, and walked in front of them with an elegant expression.

    When several people came to the front, the old man who took the lead glanced at the group of people and said: "All the people present are those who survived the assessment, and they performed well! So from today onwards, you are the teaching assistants of the Fengshen Empire! Congratulations! "

    At this time, everyone showed a little excitement.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction, glanced at Ye Qianran vaguely, and the corner of his mouth twitched again. Except for this kid, everyone else was genuine.

    "The teaching assistant''s task is very simple. If there is anything wrong with the tutor, the teaching assistant will be in charge of the class and temporarily record all the students'' questions! Maintain order! And the right you have is to freely enter and leave the Buddhist scriptures pavilion of Fengshen Academy. Learning, this is also the reward for you as teaching assistants. As for the exercises, it depends on performance. If you perform well, you will be selected by the instructor. In addition, the best teaching assistants will be selected every quarter."

    Everyone immediately felt confident after hearing this.

    At this time, the old man handed out the teaching assistant''s medal, but the previous one was put away, and at this time Ye Qianran also understood that the previous teaching assistant''s medal was not the real teaching assistant''s medal.

    After doing this, the old man turned his head, looked at a dozen people and said, "You can choose your own teaching assistants in your respective districts!"

    At this time, everyone looked at each other majestically, and finally took some people away. Ye Qianran stared dryly and said, why didn''t he choose?

    Just when he was depressed, an elegant and orchid-scented, sweet voice sounded: "This young man will be my teaching assistant from now on!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran looked up and found that pair of scissored eyes were looking at him. Immediately after thinking of something, a smile appeared again: "Can you, sir?"

    "Wow, I can''t wish for it!" Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened, this woman directly came to him, she must have been caught by his restrained bastard spirit, and then fell in love with him at first sight, she couldn''t stop loving...

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Just as Ye Qianran was thinking about it, he looked down and found that the little mink was biting his chest directly, and his gaze seemed to be: "Brother, you should wake up..."

    He patted the soft buttocks, looked at the woman and said, "Thank you then!"

    The woman shook her head lightly, but didn''t say anything. Looking at the expressions around her, she was full of envy. This young man was actually chosen by the Li family as a teaching assistant. Wouldn''t it be that he had many chances to kiss Fangze?

    And just when everyone was secretly envious, the old man said at this time: "Then the respective tutors and their teaching assistants should familiarize themselves with the academy!" After finishing speaking, the old man turned and left Xingyun Pavilion.

    After the old man left, the instructors walked out with the teaching assistants, and Li Muyun''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said politely: "Young master, please follow me!" After speaking, she turned and walked outside.

    Looking at the charming figure, Ye Qianran followed directly. He was pretty good this time, and even became a teaching assistant for the beauty. I''m afraid the days from now on will be very good, right? Thinking about it, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up again.

    "What are you laughing at, son?" Li Muyun''s voice sounded again when he entered YY again.

    "I''m thinking... ahem, I''m thinking that this college is so big, how can it be so easy to remember!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Is it big? In fact, the young master can memorize it very skillfully!" Li Muyun said something, and walked along with Ye Qianran to explain, for example, the center of the entire academy is the Gongfa Pavilion, and in the Gongfa Pavilion Behind is the place of learning. The other two main roads, six auxiliary roads, and nine small roads are extremely simple as long as they spread out around the Gongfa Pavilion.

    When walking around with Li Muyun, Ye Qianran really wrote it down. Only then did he realize that the academy is very comprehensive. In addition to places for studying, there are places for eating, places for martial arts, and places for training. The place... In short, it is very comprehensive.

    "Besides, this is the outer court of the school. Those who perform well will be selected to the inner court. I am also a member of the inner court, but because of too many trivial matters, I stayed in the outer court!" Li Muyun said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "My name is Ye Qianran, what is the lady''s name?"

    "Li Muyun!" Li Muyun opened her mouth and said a simple sentence, then looked at Ye Qianran again, and finally turned her eyes, and chose to give up.

    In fact, she wanted to tell the story about the ring, but after thinking about it, she decided to give up, because the person in front of her is her future husband, and she also wanted to know more about Ye Qianran. !

    But thinking of Ye Qianran who wanted to be a teaching assistant but went there to win the leader, he couldn''t help but smile a little.

    "By the way, what''s going on in the inner courtyard?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Li Muyun said: "The inner courtyard is only for the extremely outstanding students of this academy to enter. There are more advanced exercises for you to practice, and the environment there contains more abundant power of heaven and earth. It is called the ''cornucopia''. It is also the real reason that attracts many young geniuses from other empires to come here to practice, but it is a pity that not many enter the inner court."

    Surprise appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and then he smiled and said: "Then if you go to the inner courtyard next time, remember to take me there with you!"

    Li Muyun agreed: "The class I''m teaching now is the third grade, and most of the strength is at the Tianyuan level!"

    Ye Qianran looked amazed, Tianyuan is really out of reach...

    "What is the strength of Mr. Ye?" Li Muyun asked curiously.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and then said embarrassedly: "I don''t have the strength..."

    Li Muyun was surprised. At this time, she recalled that when Ye Qianran participated in the ring competition, he never used his spiritual power, but relied on a strange method to temporarily use the power of the surrounding heaven and earth for his own use: "That Mr. Ye It is very special!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in embarrassment and said: "I was born useless and can''t practice. If it wasn''t for the old man''s guidance, I would still be a waste now, hehe!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but think of his happy days before Fenglei City, and the corners of his mouth curled up again .

    But it''s just different from the past, for Xiao Mengyao, he has to work hard.

    A hint of surprise appeared in those water-cut eyes, she found that Ye Qianran was relatively free and easy about this matter, and there was a strange expression on his face at the moment, and it was rare for people to look away freely, which was also her recognition This is the first advantage of the future husband.

    "Master Ye, let''s go, I''ll show you the class!" Li Muyun spoke again, leading Ye Qianran towards the teaching building.

    Ye Qianran also followed up as soon as possible at this time, and during this period, he also learned that the people in the class have a fixed period of class every day, and everyone can arrange the rest of the time...

 Chapter 80

    Soon the two came to the classroom, and as soon as they reached the door, they heard lively voices coming from inside, and the moment Li Muyun pushed the door open, the classroom instantly became quiet.

    A strange appearance appeared, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and finally followed in.

    He used to be a student below, but he didn''t expect to become a teacher here, even though he was still a teaching assistant.

    Feng Ruolan came to the class early, when she saw Li Muyun coming in from the outside, her heart skipped a beat, she quickly looked behind, and when she saw a familiar figure, she immediately revealed her excitement, the corner of her mouth It even tilted the arc, and there will be something to play with in the future.

    This damn bastard, let''s see if she doesn''t fix him!

    "Princess, isn''t this the son you kissed?" the little girl sitting in Feng Ruolan whispered.

    Feng Ruolan was startled, reached out her hand and tapped her on the head, and said, "Don''t mention this in front of me in the future! You will get angry when you say it!" After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but think of the scene at that time. In her heart, there was no There was a burst of grievance.

    Being spanked by this bastard in Fenglei City, but having her first kiss taken away in Fengshen Empire, it is exasperating to think about it.

    "Got the princess!" the little girl said pitifully.

    But after Ye Qianran came in, his expression was slightly surprised. There were quite a lot of people here, there were more than 30 people in the minority, and the men seemed to be slightly more, accounting for two-thirds, while the women had some One third, a dozen people!

    Just when he withdrew his gaze, his expression suddenly froze, and his gaze fell on Feng Ruolan. Could it be such a coincidence that he met this woman...

    Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran''s stupefied look, the corners of her mouth turned up again, finally gritted her silver teeth, and turned her head away with a cold snort.

    Except for her, the rest of the people were full of surprises. Li Muyun has never found a teaching assistant since the beginning of teaching. Why did she suddenly find a teaching assistant this time? Moreover, he was still so young, and his age was similar to them, even a little younger than some people, which made people start to guess.

    And the faces of many men present showed vigilance. They all understood that there must be a reason for Li Muyun''s personality to find a teaching assistant, but what could be the reason? This couldn''t help but make everyone present think secretly.

    At this time, Li Muyun sat at the front, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, sit down too!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, seeing a chair in the far corner of Li Muyun, she couldn''t help but frowned, not knowing why.

    After thinking for a while, he finally walked over, picked up the chair, put it next to Li Muyun under the astonished eyes of everyone, and sat down.

    Many people frowned after recovering, thinking that Li Muyun would definitely have a seizure, right? But to their surprise, this was not the case, they still saw her sitting there quietly, not paying any attention...

    "Master Ye, please introduce yourself to everyone!" Li Muyun said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, glanced around, looked at everyone with unfriendly eyes, and couldn''t help raising his brows, why did they have such expressions! Shrugging helplessly, he suddenly thought of a joke and let it go: "Hey, since Ms. Li asked me to introduce, I''ll just talk about it briefly! How should I put it, I may not be the best, I may not be the worst Handsome, I may not be the tallest, I may not be the strongest, I may not be everyone''s good friend, I may not be everyone''s good teaching assistant!"

    After the words were finished, everyone was a little strange, but this teaching assistant is not bad!

    Feng Ruolan also had a strange look in his eyes, when did this guy become so humble?

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "My name is Wei Bihui, please take care of me from now on!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Feng Ruolan was the first to make a sound, perhaps realizing her indecentness, she quickly covered her small mouth, pursed her mouth and laughed, this bastard really has the thickest skin!

    Li Muyun was stunned, and finally she pursed her lips and smiled. At this time, she once again discovered an advantage, Ye Qianran is still a very funny person.

    When many people laughed, Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up and said: "Hey, just kidding, although I have the above advantages, I am still relatively low-key, if I didn''t make a joke to you, I wouldn''t tell the truth !"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Feng Ruolan covered her small mouth again, while smiling all over her face, she also felt that Ye Qianran was too shameless, her skin was thicker than a city wall...

    "Hehe, princess, this son''s brother is so funny!" The little girl next to him couldn''t help but smile and said.

    "Don''t laugh!" Feng Ruolan knocked again, but the smile on her face still remained.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, and her smile deepened...

    "Ha, don''t look at me as young, I''m actually a mature man! I''m so burly, giving me the feeling of a big brother!"

    Ye Qianran said: "Actually, I used to think that I was useless, but I found out that I was wrong. A man as cool as me is like the moonlight at night. He is so outstanding wherever he goes! I remember one time, there was A girl ran up to me and said that I was so handsome, so burly, and so powerful. At that time, I denied it. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to find a few people to beat me up, saying that I was hypocritical! Hey, I just realized how difficult it is to be a human being. Do!"

    "Pfft, this damned bastard, I can''t laugh anymore, I let this bastard get away with it!" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth, but her pretty face was still a little stiff, obviously she was holding back.

    "So I remembered a sentence, offending people must not offend women! Especially stingy women!"

    When Ye Qianran spoke, he glanced at Feng Ruolan vaguely.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, then her face was full of anger, and she clenched her little hands tightly. The bastard of feelings has been going around for a long time just to talk about her, but she is still smiling...

    Seeing Feng Ruolan''s angry look, Ye Qianran was very happy. If it wasn''t for this occasion, he would have laughed out loud, and then said again: "There is no gift for the first time as a teaching assistant, so, here is everyone Tell a few jokes! Everyone is happy too!"

    "A joke?" Everyone was startled, did they see his joke?

    When everyone was puzzled, Ye Qianran said: "One day, when it rained heavily, a man walked into a dilapidated house to hide from the rain. When he came inside, he found a woman inside. At night, because There was only one bed, so the woman drew a line and said to the man, ''If you dare to cross this line at night, you are a beast! Saying ''You are worse than a beast!''..."

    After the sentence fell, everyone didn''t understand what it meant, but Li Muyun quickly came back to her senses, and her shyness appeared instantly...

    "Hey, you really are a bastard, your nature is hard to change!" Feng Ruolan quickly understood what it meant.

    Among them, many girls'' faces turned rosy after recalling what it meant...

    And some men couldn''t help laughing when they recovered.

    "One day a man lived in seclusion in the mountains. He took a bath and lay down in the grass to rest! Suddenly a little girl picking mushrooms came: ''One, two, three, four, five, five, Five...'' Finally gave up and left, the man felt very happy. He was still lying there the next day, when the little girl came again''One, two, three, four, five, five , six, seven..." Ye Qianran chuckled, these are all classic jokes from previous lives...

 Chapter 81

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    At this time, many people reacted and burst into laughter, and some girls couldn''t help but pursed their lips and laughed.

    It was so funny, they who had never heard the ''joke'' felt very happy!

    Although Li Muyun was still a little embarrassed, she still had a smile on her face, but at this time she also discovered one of Ye Qianran''s ''advantages''. Although she knew a lot, she was pretty bad, after all, there were so many girls in the class.

    Ye Qianran naturally understood why he coughed dryly, put aside these small jokes, and talked about something purely funny.

    It was supposed to be a regular class on the Eight Classics, but it passed in an extremely funny way. At the end, everyone was still unsatisfied and asked Ye Qianran to talk about another one.

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at the panel at the back, then picked up something that looked like chalk, stood up and wrote four lines: "Which classmate read it?"

    At this time, everyone was full of doubts. The words written were obviously poems. Ye Qianran still understands this?

    Seeing that no one was speaking, Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Feng Ruolan and asked, "Does this young lady dare to read?"

    Feng Ruolan looked vigilant, but she couldn''t see anything from the poem, and finally snorted coldly: "Why don''t you dare!"

    "Okay, then let this classmate read it to everyone!" Ye Qianran signaled Feng Ruolan to start.

    Feng Ruolan took another look. Although she still felt wrong, she still said at this moment: "Dark Mei smells the flowers, but the branches hurt the bottom. The distant smell is like water, and Yi Ge understands the fear..." After finishing speaking I didn''t feel anything was wrong either.

    Li Muyun was startled, she pursed her lips and laughed out loud. She didn''t think of it at first, and she recited it silently many times in her heart, but when Feng Ruolan said it, she instantly understood what it meant, and quickly looked at Ye Qianran. One look, that''s bad enough!

    But this also proves that Ye Qianran is also an extremely smart person, which is a good advantage after all, but if Feng Ruolan thinks of something, does he have any good fruit to eat?

    And others are still a little blind at this time, and have never understood it at all.

    Seeing Li Muyun''s smile, Feng Ruolan thought deeply about what it meant.

    Ye Qianran didn''t give everyone time to reflect. After wiping the word with a piece of cloth, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s end get out of class!" That state seemed to be that he was a tutor.

    After hearing this, the others walked out without thinking too much.

    And Feng Ruolan frowned again and again, and finally gritted her silver teeth and glanced at Ye Qianran. Although she didn''t understand what it meant, she must have been fooled by him.

    After seeing everyone leave one after another, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li, did I arrange the rest of the time myself?"

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded slightly.

    "Then I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion to have a look!" Ye Qianran chuckled, glanced at Feng Ruolan and walked outside.

    As soon as Ye Qianran left, Feng Ruolan quickly walked to Li Muyun''s side and said, "Sister, what does that bastard write? Am I being fooled?"

    Li Muyun couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. The poem seemed to have another meaning on the surface, but it had another meaning when it was straight-forward. Fortunately, no one present guessed it, so it ended hastily. If you go deeper, then Ye Qianran will also suffer, after all, Feng Ruolan''s identity is there.

    Seeing that Li Muyun didn''t speak, Feng Ruolan said anxiously on her pretty face, "Sister, just tell me, otherwise I will think about this every day.

    Li Muyun smiled and said: "Then I told you not to be angry, and not to trouble Mr. Ye!"

    "Know it!"

    Feng Ruolan was extremely eager to know the answer, so she naturally nodded in agreement.

    Seeing no one around, Li Muyun picked up a pen and wrote on the board: "It looks like a poem on the surface, but it is a poem with homonyms!" After speaking, she wrote four sentences again, respectively Yes, I have no culture, my IQ is very low, if you ask me who I am, I am a little fool..."

    "Giggle..."

    The little girl standing next to Feng Ruolan couldn''t help laughing...

    Feng Ruolan was startled, her face gradually turned red, she couldn''t blame Ye Qianran for being so proud, bastard!

    Clenching her little hand, her eyes were full of anger, this damn bastard, she still thought that Ye Qianran would come here as a teaching assistant and punish him, but she never expected that he would be punished on the first day!

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled again: "Young Master Ye is very smart, so don''t bother him. It''s not good if you suffer a lot!" After speaking, she turned and walked outside. This day is definitely her The day I laughed the most.

    And from this day''s contact, at least I know that Ye Qianran is a smart, eccentric, and humorous man. Although he is a bit bad, his essence is very good, otherwise he would have said another layer of meaning in the poem... ¡­

    "Damn it... I must punish him!" Feng Ruolan couldn''t help screaming after Li Muyun left. With so many little feet, she walked towards the outside very angrily, and the little girl followed quickly .

    The Sutra Pavilion, Ye Qianran looked at the people coming in and out there, looked up, and found that the pavilion had at least six floors, and walked over curiously, but came inside very easily, at this time he found The inside is very large, and the rows of bookshelves look amazing.

    At this time, a lot of people were browsing there, and after Ye Qianran turned around twice, he found that there were also divisions here, namely the skill area, the bloodline area, the physique area, the spiritual power structure area, the weapon area, and the medicine pills area. At this time, he thought that the practice area was full of exercises. He took out a book and found that it was a book of analysis of exercises... Resignedly shrugged, glanced and threw it in, he Born with no spiritual power, this skill area is useless to him.

    However, there are many skills areas, followed by the spiritual power structure area, while the bloodline area and physique area are very few, and they will only go to see it unless they are used, otherwise few people step into it.

    At this time, he came to the bloodline area. To be honest, he was very interested in his phoenix eyes, but after finding it, don''t use bloodlines to explain it, but found that he didn''t find any bloodlines similar to his, which made him feel sad.

    However, after a brief glance, I also learned that there are two types of bloodlines, one is the offensive type and the other is the auxiliary type. Both have advantages and disadvantages. After shrugging and putting the book back, I came to the constitution again District, at this time, after getting a comprehensive physique encyclopedia, his brows couldn''t help but raised.

    The body of the ancestral spirit has a natural perception ability... The good fortune body, the innate blood, the physique that does not need to be activated, the cultivation is amazing.

    Mysterious Yang body, Mysterious Yin body, the mutated physique after the bloodline is opened, because the constitution is extremely rare, the advantages of all of them are temporarily unknown, but due to their defects, the two must be combined, otherwise the deadline will come...

    "Pfft, a natural husband and wife..."

 Chapter 82

    "It''s really weird!"

    After Ye Qianran looked at the various physiques in the back again, he also put the book in his hand on it, and finally made another round in the physique area, and read some things about acupuncture points, and finally found that his medical book was not there yet. The details of the records simply left this area.

    He looked up at the second floor, and finally walked up, but was stopped by two people and said, "Sorry, ordinary students are not allowed to enter the second floor!"

    "I''ll go, don''t you see?!"

    Ye Qianran straightened her chest and said, "Am I a student? I''m an assistant teacher in this school!"

    The two were stunned at the same time, their expressions showing surprise. Ye Qianran rolled his eyes at such a young teaching assistant, and finally smiled helplessly: "Then it is probably the Year of the Monkey! But is there any opportunistic way to get there?"

    Li Muyun frowned beautifully and said: "No!"

    "Hey, that''s fine!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, it seemed that he could only ask some old seniors to see if he knew.

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran''s depressed look, blinked her eyes and said: "However, if you can get along well with the elders of the academy, you may be able to take you up there! Especially the elder Xing, his authority is limited to the last two floors. If you can¡¯t go up, you can do everything else!¡±

    "Hey, you can have this!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up and said: "Wow, Ms. Li is really smart, you have thought of this! Amazing."

    Li Muyun rolled her eyes and lowered her head shyly. She had heard countless compliments like this, but Ye Qianran''s words made her feel strange, and she understood something in her heart.

    The main reason is that he will become her father. With this foresight here, maybe the feeling towards Ye Qianran has quietly changed...

 Chapter 83

    Ye Qianran followed the woman to a room, from where he got two uniforms of a specialized college. The difference from this college is that the clothes worn by their protagonists are all black, with straps on the cuffs, chest and hem. The golden thread looks extremely restrained and luxurious.

    Pinning the medal to his chest, he walked out of the dressing room, saw Li Muyun was still waiting at the door, and said with a hey smile, "Miss Li, how do I look in this suit?"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes and looked at Ye Qianran at this time, her expression gradually showed admiration.

    Ye Qianran may not be very handsome, but at this time, there is an unspeakable temperament on his body, with a little free and easy, and he seems to be in high spirits.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Hey, did you look at Yushu Lingfeng, handsome and suave?" As he said that, his face was filled with pride.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, Ye Qianran had a thick skin, it was the first time she saw someone who praised her so much.

    Followed Li Muyun to the dormitory area, and found that it was very nice, with a small courtyard, she couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows and said, "This environment is not bad!"

    "Well, this is where the teaching assistants are located. There are three teaching assistants in each courtyard, each with a room!" Li Muyun explained.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, then followed Li Muyun to a room, and found that the room was clean and tidy, with a satisfied expression. It seems that he did not work as a teaching assistant in vain, and there are still some benefits.

    Li Muyun opened the mouth and said; "In addition, the son is here as a teaching assistant, and there will be a regular reward of 1,000 gold coins. Although it is a little less, you can still learn a lot of things here!"

    Ye Qianran naturally understood something, nodded heavily and said: "If you perform well, there will be some kind of rewards, right?"

    "That''s right!"

    Li Muyun nodded: "So son, please work hard. If you perform well, I will report it for you!"

    "Hey, can you accommodate me?" Ye Qianran asked with a smile.

    "cannot!"

    Li Muyun''s pretty brows frowned and said: "How can you think so, young master? It''s hard to go to the lobby by opportunism, so I hope young master will be more self-respecting!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly gloomy, and Li Muyun''s mood changes are a bit too big, but this also proves that she is a very serious person: "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m just kidding you, I look like this , I am afraid that even the powerful exercises are not suitable for me!"

    Li Muyun was taken aback, but also thought of Ye Qianran''s match in the arena at that time. He didn''t use his spiritual power at all, so he bit his lower lip lightly and said, "My lord, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I thought you were the kind..." Speaking of this, the voice paused, obviously embarrassed to continue.

    "Hehe, are you the kind of person who doesn''t do things in a down-to-earth manner, and always thinks of taking advantage of loopholes and taking shortcuts?" Ye Qianran saw that Li Muyun was embarrassed to say so, so he simply said it.

    "I''m sorry!" Li Muyun lowered her head and whispered again, obviously Ye Qianran was on point.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran grinned and said, "Miss Li, don''t worry, how can I be so stingy!" As he spoke, he glanced around as if thinking of something, and said, "By the way, there are mixed male and female teaching assistants here?"

    Li Muyun didn''t understand why Ye Qianran asked this question, and immediately explained: "Because each person has a room, so he is like a son, so there is no distinction between men and women!"

    "Ah oh!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. Will there be a beautiful teaching assistant in the other two rooms? Thinking about it made YY again in my mind.

    Just when he was thinking about it, Li Muyun seemed to see what he was thinking, and she frowned slightly with her pretty brows: "My lord, all the male teaching assistants in this yard!"

    "Pfft, well, I see!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran''s depressed look, and felt angry and funny. Was it because his future husband was thinking about beautiful women all day long? Although this world does not limit the issue of marrying a wife, every woman still hopes that her husband can focus on herself wholeheartedly.

    What''s funny is that Ye Qianran''s depressed look was extremely funny, and finally he blinked his eyes and said: "Master, remember your room, I will take you to the school cafeteria to have a look now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and followed Li Muyun out. When she came to a huge building, she had a strange expression on her face. In fact, from the size of the cafeteria, it can be seen how many teachers and students there are in this school! "

    Followed to the inside and found that it was quite big, perhaps because the time was close to noon, you could see that many people had already eaten there.

    And after Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun around inside, he also learned about a benefit again, that is, the teaching assistants are free to eat, and in his previous life, his job was full of food and lodging.

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look at Li Muyun and said, "This also took up a lot of your time, why don''t you have a meal together?"

    Li Muyun hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement: "I''m not hungry now, I''ll stay with you sir!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, and then thought of something. He remembered that someone said that Li Muyun''s appearance was only for her husband to see.

    After he ordered some food and sat with Li Muyun, he hesitated and said, "Miss Li, can I ask you a question?"

    "Sir, please tell me!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "I heard people say that your appearance is only for your husband to see?"

    Li Muyun''s expression became a little strange, and she finally nodded slightly.

    "But have you ever thought that someone will forcibly look at your face, wouldn''t that also indirectly become your husband?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "In that case, I will kill him!"

    Li Muyun''s expression suddenly became cold: "It doesn''t matter who the other party is!"

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran felt a cold aura that suddenly floated from Li Muyun''s body, which made him a little depressed, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, it seems that this woman''s strength is absolutely strong.

    Li Muyun noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, and that aura dissipated in an instant, and she looked like a different person from just now.

    "Is Ms. Li married?" Ye Qianran asked curiously. He could see that the woman in front of him attached great importance to chastity. If she had a husband, she would definitely be the kind of woman who would never leave and stay with her all her life.

    "No!" Li Muyun''s expression was rarely ashamed, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned.

    Although Li Muyun was covering her face, her expression at this time was very beautiful, Ye Qianran opened her mouth and smiled: "Hey, then I still have a chance!"

 Chapter 84

    Li Muyun froze, her pretty brows furrowed.

    "Ha, just kidding!"

    Ye Qianran noticed Li Muyun''s expression, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Don''t be angry, I''ll eat first!" After eating, she started to eat with her head depressed.

    Li Muyun frowned comfortably, with a strange expression on her face. Almost no one joked with him. Ye Qianran made many jokes to him today, but this also proved that Ye Qianran is an extremely cheerful and easy-going person. It seems that she is still Just get used to it.

    A pair of eyes fell on Ye Qianran, looking at his eating face, a smile appeared involuntarily.

    Ye Qianran ate quite quickly. After finishing it, she wiped her mouth and said, "The food here is not bad!" After speaking, she stood up and walked out with Li Muyun, "What are you going to do this afternoon?"

    "Young master can arrange the rest of the time by yourself, but you have to go there at that time every morning!" Li Muyun said.

    "Of course there is no problem, but can I leave school?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    If you keep suffocating in the academy, it may be fine in the short term, but in the long run, you will be suffocated to death.

    "Of course!" Li Muyun nodded.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, put a smile on his face and finally said: "By the way, where is that elder Xing? How can I find him?"

    "Elder Xing is the elder in charge of Dan Pavilion, and he will be there occasionally..."

    "Dan Pavilion?" Ye Qianran''s voice was a little surprised, and then said: "Where is the place to learn alchemy?"

    "it''s not true."

    After hearing this, Li Muyun shook her head and said: "There are some precious pills stored in the Pill Pavilion, and Elder Xing''s responsibility is to guard and continue to make pills!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "Since it''s just occasional, where are you at other times?"

    A look of unnaturalness appeared on Li Muyun''s face: "He..." When he said this, his face blushed slightly and he said: "I heard that he goes to Fengxiangyuan more often, I don''t know if it''s true!"

    "Fengxiangyuan!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness after hearing this, and the woman playing the piano appeared in his mind instantly, but soon the weird old man also appeared, and he shivered all over.

    But think about it, the old man I met was Elder Xing, right? But it doesn''t look like it looks sloppy.

    "Have you ever been to Fengxiangyuan, sir?" Li Muyun couldn''t help asking seeing Ye Qianran''s expression.

    "Fengxiangyuan? What''s that place?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, how could he admit that he went there, otherwise what would people think of him.

    Li Muyun rolled her eyes and said, "Fengxiangyuan is a place to drink tea!"

    "Drinking tea? I like drinking tea the most. Let''s go and have a look some other day!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Then... the young master should not go, the tea there is terrible!" Li Muyun was startled, and said quickly, she didn''t want her future husband to always go to that kind of place.

    "Is it hard to drink?"

    Ye Qianran blinked, with a somewhat smile on his face: "Then I won''t go!"

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, Li Muyun breathed out the fragrance instantly.

    When the two came outside the cafeteria, Ye Qianran said, "What is Miss Li going to do this afternoon? I''m planning to go around the college. It''s so big, there should be many places I haven''t seen before!"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "I should go back to the family, see you tomorrow, young master!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, and walked out holding the little mink beast.

    Looking at his back, Li Muyun''s eyes flickered again, she turned around and walked outside the academy for a long time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was also holding the little sable beast and turned around. When he came to the alchemy pavilion, a touch of strangeness appeared again. According to the division of the college, you can also learn the art of alchemy here. I don¡¯t know if he has this. potential.

    Seeing that there was no one around the door, Ye Qianran had a look of surprise on his face. Is there no one guarding such a precious place?

    With flickering eyes, he leaned over curiously, looked around, and finally pushed the door, which opened with a ''squeak''.

    "Huh!"

    Ye Qianran let out a light snort at this moment, with a look of astonishment on his face, it''s fine if no one is looking around, and now there''s no one guarding him, what''s the situation?

    When his face was full of doubts, Ye Qianran hesitated, and finally walked in. At this moment, a moment of depression covered him, and then a huge black shadow directly rushed towards him.

    Ye Qianran''s face was turned aside, and when he looked up, he saw a huge monster.

    That monster looks very handsome, with a black and supple eruption all over its body, a horn growing on its ferocious head, and a mighty body with an indescribably domineering and mighty power.

    The little mink beast was lying quietly on Ye Qianran''s body at first, but after feeling the breath of the monster, he stood up and looked directly at the past with a pair of agile eyes, showing some spiritual power.

    "Oh, I''m dying, I''m dying!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, the monster had already arrived in front of him, and at this moment, the monster''s whole body was shaken and flustered, and with a muffled growl, it changed its direction in a daze, and finally Jumped up, came to the other side, looked at him vigilantly.

    Rather than looking at him vigilantly, it is better to say vigilantly looking at the little mink in his arms.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his face full of doubts, this monster could have pushed him down just now, why did he go back suddenly?

    At this time, he glanced at the monster again, and the admiration appeared again, it was too domineering and mighty, and he couldn''t help but spit: "Hey, let me ride!"

    The monster''s body shook, and anger was revealed in its eyes. This damned human actually wants to ride it. As long as he rushes up, it dares to bite him to death.

    "E, don''t be shy, Empress Dowager!" Ye Qianran smiled and moved closer.

    The monster took a step back, and its eyes fell on the little mink beast. Looking at the cold light in the eyes, its body trembled again, and it took a step back.

    "Oh, you''re still so shy!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and leaned forward directly. At this time, the monster screamed and quickly dodged out.

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran sat on the soft hair, full of admiration, it was too domineering, it was much more domineering than the monster that looked like a rhinoceros that day, especially the horn...

    "Hey, your horn is so sharp, is it for popping chrysanthemums!"

    Ye Qianran said with a chuckle, and then saw the puzzled look on the monster''s face, and raised the corner of his mouth, "It''s a sharp weapon for sticking people''s butts, this thing is good!"

    The monster''s body shook again, and its majestic aura immediately appeared, but after feeling something, the aura on its body immediately dissipated. As a unicorn, I''m afraid it is the most aggrieved one in history...

 Chapter 85

    Ye Qianran let the beast take him around in the pavilion, it felt really good. In addition, judging from the fact that this monster can understand his words, it has a high IQ, and it is also a spiritual monster, so its rank is definitely not low.

    His attention was originally on the monster, but then he looked around and found that the space here is very large. The most conspicuous thing is the huge cauldron in the middle, and there is a cabinet on the other side. There are various bottles on it, which looks like a collector''s feeling.

    When he came to the cabinet, Ye Qianran jumped off the monster and opened one of the cabinets.

    "Roar!" The monster next to him roared after seeing it.

    "What''s it called, I''ll take off your horns and explode your own chrysanthemum!" Ye Qianran said casually, and then took out a pill bottle from the cabinet.

    After hearing this, the monster let out a grievance, glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms, and fell silent completely.

    "Long Yandan?"

    Ye Qianran read the words written on the bottle, blinked his eyes and opened it curiously. At this moment, a strange fragrance wafted into his nostrils, his eyes lit up, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then couldn''t help pouring out a pill.

    The elixir was transparent, with a faint halo floating, and looked extremely bright. After swallowing another mouthful of saliva, he finally couldn''t help but put it in his mouth.

    It melts in the mouth, the sweetness flows down the esophagus, and the whole body is immersed in the warmth almost instantly, which feels very good.

    "Oh, this is a pill, it feels like jelly beans!"

    Ye Qianran was full of admiration, poured out another one and said, "Come on, Xiaobai, try it too and see if it suits your appetite!" After speaking, he put it on the mouth of the little mink beast.

    There was light in the nimble eyes of the little mink beast, and it swallowed it in one last gulp. Not long after, the faint light emerged again.

    "You want one too?" Ye Qianran looked at the monster and asked.

    The monster looked startled, and the water flowed down, but finally took a step back and shook its head.

    "I''m afraid, I''ll sneak away in a while!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The monster''s expression showed helplessness, Ye Qianran ran away as soon as he said it, and it was completely forced.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat it? The taste of this food is very good!" Ye Qianran poured out another one, and said seductively, everyone who sees it has a share, and this monster will not tell the truth if it eats it, right?

    After hearing this, the unicorn fixed his eyes on the pill, but finally shook his head again.

    "You really don''t want to eat?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Okay, if you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away!" After speaking, he threw it out, and he still threw it in the direction of the monster.

    The unicorn stared, and finally opened its mouth and moved closer...

    "Wow haha!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, put the pill bottle back, then took out one, looked at it and said, "Yunling Pill? The name is good, how about a taste..."

    After finishing speaking, he poured out one, put it in his mouth, then looked at the little mink beast and said, "It''s not bad, it''s even better than the one just now, try it!"

    The little mink beast swallowed it again after seeing it, and Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and threw another one at the monster.

    "Raging Fire Pill? It''s good to try... Hey, Jiuzhuan Pill, try it too, oh, it''s really good! I rely on Yangyang Pill? Viagra? Poof, forget it and put it away first! Just in case you don''t need it!"

    Afternoon passed, Ye Qianran tasted all kinds of elixirs, his face looked extremely red, and he was a little vain when he walked there, as if he was drunk.

    "Fu Ling Pill... I''m full, Xiaobai, you can eat it!" Ye Qianran murmured, and handed the pill in his hand to the little mink beast.

    At this time, the little mink beast''s body was shining with white light, but with its eyes closed, there was no reflection.

    "Don''t you eat it? What about you unicorn, do you eat it? Uh, fell asleep?" Ye Qianran had no choice but to submit it for inspection, put it away, and put it back again. When he picked up another pill bottle , before opening it, suddenly frowned and said: "Hey, I''m so dizzy!" Then the body shook and lay down...

    As the night gradually darkened, a drunken old man walked in from outside the door, still humming a little song, looking leisurely.

    After he came in, he glanced around, raised his brows and asked, "Why is there someone here?" While speaking, he walked towards Ye Qianran.

    When he came to Ye Qianran''s side, he frowned and couldn''t help but said: "So it''s you, little doll!" After speaking, his eyes lit up, and then he noticed Ye Qianran was holding a pill bottle in his hand, He took it over, and when he was about to put it on the cabinet, he was stunned!

    "Why is my cabinet opened, hey, why are the pill bottles placed indiscriminately..."

    The old man whispered, but at this moment, his spirit suddenly shook, his expression changed, his spiritual power flowed at this moment, and the drunken look on his face disappeared instantly at this moment.

    Quickly stretched out his hand and took out a pill bottle: "Wipe, why is my Longyan Pill missing... Fuck, my Raging Fire Pill is also missing, Fuck, Imperial Pill! Fuck... Fuck... Fuck!"

    After the old man talked about wiping for about a minute, his voice stopped, and his face was full of anger. There are some precious medicines in it.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Damn, shit, what are you looking at, why did someone steal the pill, you son of a bitch! Damn, you actually fell asleep, puff... you actually stole it yourself! Hey, wait Wait, Goudan would never do that."

    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran instantly, his face changed, he looked at the white light floating on his body, and the corner of his mouth twitched again and again: "Damn it, it turned out to be you, little doll!" opened, and grabbed Ye Qianran directly.

    But when the distance between the hands happened to be less than a few inches, they stopped again, their eyes flickered, and finally they were placed on Ye Qianran''s shoulders, feeling it, and finally gave a wry smile, and took their hands back, saying goodbye Even so, he glared at Ye Qianran and said: "I''ve heard of the drunken pill all the time, but I''ve never seen the tm, I''ve always wanted to see it, but I didn''t expect to see it tm, Emma, ??my elixir ..."

    The next day, Ye Qianran stretched out comfortably, stood up holding the still silent little mink beast, stretched his body and said, "Oh, that jelly bean is not bad, it''s delicious, after eating it I feel a lot lighter..."

    "Wipe, jelly beans!"

    At this time, an angry voice sounded behind him: "This is the elixir that I worked so hard to refine, but you actually said it was jelly beans, day, return my elixir!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, turned around and found an old man looking at him angrily, and after seeing his face clearly, his face changed drastically: "I''ll go, why is it you, you are also here to steal jelly beans?" Speaking of this, his eyes flashed quickly and he said: "Jelly beans are really delicious, you eat slowly, I''ll go first..."

    "Fuck, eat your sister..."

 Chapter 86

    "Pfft, old man, I treat you to delicious food and scold me..."

    Ye Qianran was startled, just cursed secretly, then suddenly thought of something and said: "Forget it, you steal it, I will withdraw first!"

    "Remove your sister!"

    The old man stared, looked at Ye Qianran with anger and said, "You little baby, why did you eat so many pills from me, and why didn''t you die!"

    Ye Qianran said with surprise on his face: "Could it be that you are that Xing elder?"

    "Nonsense!" The old man snorted coldly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched at this time, and instead of looking over at the cabinet, he coughed dryly: "Well, that jelly bean...cough cough, don''t worry about the pill! At worst, I won''t mess with you. Talk about it!"

    "Get out!"

    The corner of Lao Tzu¡¯s mouth twitched again, he looked at the cabinet, and said angrily: "The elixir I have worked so hard to refine, do you know how many moments it took? How many precious medicinal materials were consumed? Then you eat it, and your realm will rise a bit." Ah, the strength doesn¡¯t show any reflection, it¡¯s useless!¡±

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Then you''ve eaten everything, what can you do, or I''ll... pull... it out for you in two days, ahem, you''re remaking it!"

    The old man was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he was almost driven mad by Ye Qianran. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down his emotions.

    "Okay, then what do you want!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly. If he had known earlier, he would not be greedy. Even if he was greedy, at least he would not be able to fall asleep here.

    "Then it depends on what you are worth!"

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran, and finally said: "Little baby, do you want to learn alchemy?"

    "I can?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment.

    "Well, let''s make a living, last time I felt the accompanying flame in your body outside Fengxiang Tower, if your control ability is also good, maybe you can barely get started!" said the old man.

    "Accompanied flame?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "The accompanying flame is the flame that extends from the blood of the human body. Alchemy is done by relying on the accompanying flame!" After speaking, the old man spread his right hand, and a group of blue flames floated out instantly.

    Ye Qianran said with a look of shock on his face, "That''s amazing!"

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up and said: "Most people''s accompanying fires are very similar, only a few people''s accompanying fires are very different, this has something to do with blood and physique, and your accompanying fire I feel different, How about it, are you interested?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. At this time, the old man thought he was thinking, so he didn''t bother him, but his expression showed some anticipation. The accompanying fire in Ye Qianran''s body was extremely strange. If it could be used, alchemy might have a miraculous effect. .

    Just when he was full of expectations, Ye Qianran raised his head, gave him a serious look and said, "Old man, you really don''t know how to be gay!"

    "I don''t have any habit of cutting sleeves!" The old man was furious again.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "If I learn it, then the pills will not be pursued?"

    "Pursuant!" The old man said decisively: "I let you learn elixir because you think you have a little bit of aptitude, and this has nothing to do with elixir!"

    "Then you said that it will be useful for a long time!" Ye Qianran had a helpless face.

    "It can relieve you a little!" The old man smiled and said, "Just help me complete a task, a very simple task!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "Okay then!" After speaking, he looked at the sky and said, "The old man will come to see you some other day. I''m a teaching assistant. It''s time to go to class now!"

    The old man pondered for a while and nodded, "Then you go, remember to find me when you get down, I still need to stimulate your companion fire!"

    "Understood!" Ye Qianran nodded and walked outside, and the moment he stepped out of the door, the corner of his mouth suddenly opened: "I came back with a p, a simple task, do you think I will believe it? "After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly and rushed out quickly.

    "Hey, my body is so light. Is it the effect of taking that elixir? It''s really good!"

    As soon as Ye Qianran rushed out, he immediately felt the change in his body, and his face was full of surprise. When he came to the class, he could vaguely see how many people were there. He knew that the time had not officially arrived, so he walked to the podium sat down. At this time, he found that the people sitting at this time were a little excited, and he couldn''t help showing a little doubt on his face, what happened?

    While he was puzzled, he saw two figures walking in the door, they were Feng Ruolan and the little girl.

    When Ye Qianran looked over, he happened to meet a pair of eyes, and those originally calm eyes gradually became embarrassing and angry. After giving him a hard look, he pulled the little girl to sit on the seat.

    "Does this little stupid girl know what that means?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, so it seemed that she was very smart.

    Feng Ruolan was very angry, and she had been thinking about how to deal with this bastard when she returned home, but she couldn''t think of any good way, so now she can only play by ear.

    Seeing Feng Ruolan''s expression, Ye Qianran frowned. When did he provoke this woman? Looks like there is no? Wasn''t it the first time I kissed him, but after all, it was this woman who kissed him, right? But that mouth is quite sweet.

    "What the bastard is thinking!" Feng Ruolan has been staring at Ye Qianran, and seeing his bright face now, she always feels a little uncomfortable.

    With the passage of time, more and more people were in the room. When it was about the same time, Feng Ruolan saw that Li Muyun hadn''t arrived, and her beautiful eyes flickered: "Teacher assistant, Teacher Li hasn''t come yet. Is the teaching assistant going to give us something!"

    The people around were full of astonishment, shouldn''t Li Muyun take them to the cultivation tower to practice this time, only once a week, why is Feng Ruolan still talking about this here? However, many people knew Feng Ruolan''s identity, so they didn''t dare to say anything at this time.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, glanced outside, and finally landed on Feng Ruolan and said, "What do you want to learn!"

    "I see that there is a little monster in the teacher''s arms. Then the teacher must know what method is needed to make the monster follow. Can the teacher tell us?" Feng Ruolan glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms. Said with a smile.

    The students around were all surprised. Isn''t this the most basic common sense? Do I need to ask the teaching assistant? I''m afraid everyone present can answer this, right?

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, thinking it was a question, he could answer it himself, shrugged his shoulders and said: "There are actually many ways, and the method I rely on is also very simple..." Speaking of which, his gaze Glancing around, the corner of his mouth curled up and said, "Charm, it''s the teacher''s charm that conquered it..."

 Chapter 87

    "Of course, I think everyone has discovered an important point here! That''s right, the opponent must be of the opposite sex, unless you meet a short-sleeved one!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, feeling that what he said was very appropriate without any It seems that he really has the demeanor of being a mentor.

    "Pfft..."

    There was a woman standing at the door, none other than Li Muyun, she couldn''t help laughing at this moment, blinking her eyes, she found out how could Ye Qianran be so cute?

    After Ye Qianran''s voice fell, everyone in the audience had different shapes and colors, and at this moment, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "As expected of a teaching assistant, she is really amazing!"

    "Must!" Ye Qianran continued with a face full of pride: "But charm needs to be crafted and packaged. Some idiots will never meet this requirement, such as who is inside!" Feng Ruolan blinked.

    Feng Ruolan had a smile on her face, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she became angry again for no reason, and finally sneered and said: "Teacher assistant, how did I hear that I want to be with the monster?" Follow you, must sign a sealing contract?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, sealing the contract? What is that? At that time when her face was full of surprise, Feng Ruolan said again: "Could it be that the assistant teacher doesn''t know?"

    "Tch, who doesn''t know!"

    Ye Qianran gave a dry cough and acted calmly. Of course, he also understood that he had been fooled by Feng Ruolan at this time, and blinked his eyes and said: "The seals you know are the most basic, and this one is called Charm. The contract is relatively high-end and high-end! Think about it and let the monsters follow you willingly and exert great power for you!"

    "What''s the difference between that and the seal of equality?" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly.

    "equality?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, but quickly understood the meaning, as if he had learned a lot, he also snorted coldly and said: "The so-called equality is actually unequal. If you find someone to be a pet, they don''t like it. Then You have all kinds of coercion and temptation, in that case you can only find a fool, and only a fool will follow you! But the charm seal is different, you can attract many powerful monsters with your charm, until When you meet an opponent, there is no need for you to go up, your pet beast will go up and destroy it directly, understand!"

    Feng Ruolan knew that Ye Qianran was talking nonsense here, and just as she was about to say something, a man said: "Teacher assistant, is there any requirement for the number of charm seals?"

    "What?" Ye Qianran didn''t understand what the man said vaguely, but after contacting him, he also understood and snorted coldly: "The charm is infinite, as much as you want!"

    "Really? Then why is there only one teacher?" Feng Ruolan said coldly.

    "Hey, because the teacher is a single-minded person, one is enough!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of ''shyness''.

    Feng Ruolan''s breathing was stagnant, and just as he was saying something, Li Muyun walked in from the outside. At this time, she was still smiling, but Ye Qianran''s face had a strange color, and Ye Qianran was talking nonsense. She could still tell some truths, and she couldn''t help admiring it.

    Seeing Li Muyun walking in, Feng Ruolan moved her lips, and finally she gave Ye Qianran another look, coldly snorted and turned her head away, this bastard, sooner or later she will give her a good treatment.

    "Miss Li is here!" Ye Qianran greeted Li Muyun with a smile.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, then glanced around and said: "Today is the day of our class''s practice, everyone follow me to the Spirit Wind Pagoda!"

    Everyone was excited after hearing this, but at this time Ye Qianran understood something. He remembered that the special training place was very high, and like the Sutra Pavilion, there were many restrictions on how many levels there were.

    According to what Li Muyun said about this journey, people at the Tianyuan level are suitable for the second floor. At this time, the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Maybe he couldn''t even enter the gate of the Lingfeng Pagoda. When he was worried, Li Muyun said again: "The first floor is unlimited!"

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but asked curiously at this moment: "Miss Li, why is this Lingfeng Pagoda a good place for cultivation?"

    Li Muyun hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I heard that this tower is a huge seal, and a magic soldier is sealed on the top of this tower, and the power emitted by that magic soldier can promote people''s cultivation!"

    "God soldiers?"

    Ye Qianran was full of admiration after hearing this, so when will he get a magic soldier to play with?

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun didn''t know what Ye Qianran was thinking, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s confusion, she explained: "Yes, but this magic weapon is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. It is said that it is a treasure left over from ancient times. Nine pieces! And one piece is sealed in this tower!"

    "Oh, my dear, if human beings can control that magical weapon, wouldn''t it be crazy!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I became a god overnight!"

    "This magical weapon is not so easy to control. It has its own mind. If humans try to control it, they may be backlashed by it!" Li Muyun said solemnly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly: "Since this magical weapon exists, it means that it has been used before!"

    Li Muyun shook her head, expressing that she didn''t really understand what was behind.

    Followed to the Lingfeng Pagoda, after various tests, they also stepped in, and Ye Qianran was the last one to follow in, when he passed through the gate, he exhaled, fortunately, Fortunately, I didn''t expect that he could actually come in.

    Just when he was rejoicing, he suddenly felt a warm feeling coming from his abdomen, and his brows raised involuntarily. It felt like the Elder Xing who met that day made a movement for him, but it was okay. , the warmth was quite comfortable because it was slightly subtle, so he didn''t fully care about it at this time.

    At this time, the students in the class were all walking towards the second floor, their brows were raised, and they couldn''t help walking up. The hope in his heart was not very high. When he came to the door of the second floor, his expression was slightly hesitant. .

    At this time, Li Muyun said: "Young master, otherwise I will accompany you on the first floor!"

    Li Muyun knew that Ye Qianran had no spiritual power in her body, so she said this so that Ye Qianran would not be stimulated.

    "Try it, just in case you can go in!" Ye Qianran chuckled, blinked his eyes, and the Wuji magic skill began to circulate at this time.

    In fact, he has always wanted to try it. There is no spiritual power in his body, but the innate power can still circulate in the body. If the experiment is successful, then the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion can also be entered.

    Li Muyun originally wanted to tell you what to say, but when she suddenly felt the extremely pure spiritual power floating on Ye Qianran''s body, she was shocked instantly. How did he do it?

 Chapter 88

    "Let''s go!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, his eyes fluttered, and then he walked up to the second floor. When he came to the door, he was still a little nervous in his heart, and in the end his heart turned and he walked up.

    The warm spiritual power covered his body, at this moment he clearly felt the warmth in his abdomen suddenly stronger, his body paused slightly, and then his whole body passed through at this moment.

    Li Muyun naturally saw Ye Qianran walking over, but at this moment her expression of astonishment deepened.

    Although the spiritual power was pure and slightly rich, it was not qualified to enter the second floor. How did Ye Qianran do it?

    After she also came in, she hesitated for a while and said, "May I ask how you gather and use the spiritual power?"

    She could see that it was the power of heaven and earth. It was the first time she understood that the power of heaven and earth can be used directly without refining. What is the method of this?

    "Hehe, the old man gave me a kung fu. Most people can''t practice it. They say I''m just right for it!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. At this moment, he felt relieved. It seemed that he had to hurry up and practice the Wuji magic kung fu. Woke up.

    Of course, at this time, he didn''t forget about the physical problem and the eight-door problem.

    Physique and gate are almost interlinked. With the improvement of physique, the negative effects brought by gate should be minimized. In addition, he also wants to break through the third gate, so that the spiritual power of the hole card will be stronger. Everyone who should know him knows it, and he will be the one who is unlucky at that time.

    So after considering this issue, I became extremely solemn in my heart.

    Li Muyun''s expression was slightly amazed, it seems that there are still many secrets in his future husband, of course she will not ask anything at this time, everyone has everyone''s desire, and she has just grasped this aspect Very good: "Since you can walk in here, you can try it and see how it works!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, glanced around, and found that the area of ??this floor was also very large, and saw that everyone had walked to the area and sat down on the futons, and immediately moved over.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, at this moment she couldn''t help thinking of something, and a strange look appeared.

    What his father meant was to let her bring Ye Qianran back to the Li family as soon as possible, and then announce it. This would save a lot of troublesome things. If the matter drags on for a long time, it will be very disadvantageous to the Li family.

    But she really wanted to get to know her future husband in depth, so she asked his father for a few more days.

    But thinking about it now, how should she tell Ye Qianran then?

    Tell him you won the game and will be her fianc¨¦ from now on? Such words are absolutely unspeakable for a girl.

    Sighing secretly, there must be a way for the car to reach the front of the mountain. Now she can only take one step at a time. If it doesn''t work then, she will say it even if she is embarrassed, but a new worry arises again. Ye Qianran Will you refuse? What if she refuses?

    Walking to the practice area, he saw Ye Qianran sitting cross-legged on a futon, and finally withdrew his thoughts, and began to practice while sitting cross-legged.

    And Ye Qianran was sitting there practicing his Wuji magic skill. At this time, he felt a special spiritual power entering his body. He didn''t care about it at first, but at this moment he found that the power entered him. After the body, it didn''t disperse, but directly entered the dantian, and the warmth in his abdomen also deepened...

    The little mink beast that was sleeping at this moment, its spiritual power was restrained. After feeling the strange power, it suddenly opened its eyes, the pupils floated, and then closed them again, a wave of spiritual power surged out of its body again. ...

    On the highest floor of the Lingfeng Pagoda, six gray-robed old men sat cross-legged on the futons, and on a stone pillar in the center, a cyan light group was suspended there, and waves of spiritual power surged like ripples, spreading Did not enter the stone wall.

    But at this moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly spread, and the six people opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their eyes fell on the blue light ball.

    "What''s going on?" One of the old men showed a serious expression.

    "This magic weapon has been sealed for many years and hasn''t moved. Why is it becoming a little unstable this time?" The old voice sounded again, with the same feeling.

    Just when the six people were frowning, the weird spiritual power was turbulent, and the cyan light group that looked extremely stable suddenly had waves at this moment, as if something was going to come out at any time.

    "No, it''s a sign of awakening at this time, increase the seal!"

    At this time, an old man''s face changed drastically, and he said something hastily, instantly a huge spiritual power surged, and after the other six people joined, under them, a seal full of complex lines began to spin, It looks very weird...

    On the second floor, Ye Qianran''s face was flushed, and as he entered the body with that force, he felt that it had changed from warm to hot, and then from hot to... extremely hot, and took a deep breath. At this moment, his whole body Jumped off the futon.

    "Fuck, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"

    After saying a word, Ye Qianran hugged the little mink beast, and quickly rushed out. There is a pool outside the Lingfeng Pagoda, and he can''t wait to get into it now.

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Li Muyun opened her beautiful eyes to look, doubts appeared, and finally hesitated, sat up cross-legged and followed out.

    "Plop..."

    At this moment, after Ye Qianran rushed out of the Spirit Wind Pagoda, he jumped in directly. He felt a sense of comfort, and he couldn''t help but exhale, it felt so refreshing...

    After Li Muyun came out of the tower, she glanced around, wondering where Ye Qianran had gone, but at this moment, she noticed that the eyes around her were all looking at the pool strangely, and when she fixed her eyes, Ye Qianran didn''t get into it. It''s the pool.

    Then, when he saw the plants in the pond being rolled around by Ye Qianran and turned into a bad shape, his expression changed slightly, and he walked over quickly and said, "Master Ye, come out quickly!"

    Ye Qianran''s abdomen was still hot at this time, so he didn''t want to go out, so he said immediately: "Well, I''m soaking for a while, and I''ll go out soon!"

    Li Muyun watched there, her face full of anxiety, finally bit her small mouth lightly, hesitated for a while, spiritual power surged on her body, lightly tapped her right foot, and when passing by the pool, a white figure appeared even more Hurry up, and reached the surface of the pool almost instantly, Qianqianyu stretched out her hand, grabbed Ye Qianran''s clothes with her right hand, and lifted him out of it, with a surge of spiritual power, she threw Ye Qianran out directly ...

 Chapter 89

    "Emma!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly when he fell to the ground, opened his eyes to look, and found a pair of eyes full of coldness and murderous intent looking at him, suddenly a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.

    It was a woman, wearing a long white dress, with long black hair hanging down to her waist. What was suffocating was her face, willow eyebrows, bright eyes, and pink lips. Although she was extremely beautiful, she was glamorous. That icy temperament made Ye Qianran feel that the temperature around him had dropped.

    Heart trembling, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, who is this woman?

    And when he was in a daze, a cold and indifferent voice sounded: "Didn''t you see the sign next to it saying that you are not allowed to step into the pool?"

    "Dizzy, I''ll go in if I see it?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help muttering.

    The very low voice made the icy woman frowned, and her spiritual power surged instantly. At this moment, a white shadow jumped into Ye Qianran''s arms, and a pair of eyes looked at the woman coldly.

    The woman''s expression was startled, and there was a slight change in her expression. At this time, Li Muyun came up and said after coming to Ye Qianran''s side: "Elder Bai, I''m sorry, Mr. Ye is also coming to the academy as a teaching assistant for the first time. This move is also an unintentional mistake, I hope you will not blame it!"

    What Li Muyun said was extremely pertinent, and she also pointed out that Ye Qianran was a rookie teaching assistant. In addition, her attitude was sincere, and the change of mind was absolutely something that no one could have.

    Seeing that it was Li Muyun, the woman relaxed her slightly frowned brows, and the surging spiritual power also dissipated at this time, and said in a cold voice: "The medicinal material in this pool is Jiuzilian, which is extremely precious, but he destroyed it so much. As many as they should be punished.

    Li Muyun felt that the spiritual power of the woman had dissipated, her eyes rolled and she said with a smile: "Elder Bai, our family also cultivates these nine lotuses, how many of them are damaged, I will help him make up for them!"

    The woman was stunned, with a strange expression on her face. Everyone knows Li Muyun''s fame, and she has never heard of anyone who she has paid so much for. Finally, she gave Ye Qianran a cold look, nodded and said, "Then please trouble Miss Li." It''s gone!" The voice fell, and the spiritual power surged, and it drifted away in an instant, disappearing in people''s eyes, as if it had never appeared before.

    The only thing that can be proved is that the temperature is still a bit chilly.

    "Elder?"

    At this time, Ye Qianran was full of surprise, that woman who looked so young was actually an elder?

    After he got up from the ground, Li Muyun turned her head, and her beautiful eyes first glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms. She noticed that the woman''s spiritual power suddenly stagnated, otherwise she would not Gaps may be seen inserted.

    And just now he also saw the white shadow, which made her wonder if it was the appearance of this little monster that prevented the woman from taking it lightly? But at this time, seeing the harmless appearance of the little mink beast, it is simply an ornamental monster, and there is no peculiarity at all.

    In doubt, Ye Qianran stood up and asked, "Young Master Ye, were you okay just now?"

    "It''s okay, I have a strong body!" Ye Qianran shook his head, and then couldn''t help but ask: "Who was that woman just now? An elder?"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "She is the elder of the Jiange..."

    Seeing the doubts on Ye Qianran''s face at this point, he said again: "Jianjian Pavilion is the place where some weapons of the academy are stored! Elder Bai guards there. The power of her bloodline seems to be the bloodline of the attack type. It is very strong. Yes. The most famous elder in the academy is also the only young elder!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little strange, and at this moment he thought of something again and asked, "What is the Nine Sons Lotus?"

    Li Muyun looked at the pool, stretched out her slender jade finger and said, "That is Jiuzilian, an extremely precious medicinal material! It can be used to refine many extremely precious medicinal elixirs." Speaking of this, she did not wait for Ye Qianran to ask. He said again: "It is said that her alchemy skills are also very strong!"

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, and couldn''t help but think of the furious Elder Xing. He seemed to have taken a lot of precious pills, but it seemed to be nothing to him!

    "Thank you, Ms. Li. If it wasn''t for your help just now, I wouldn''t have escaped so easily! I''m fine. In short, I have made a friend of Ms. Li. If I need help with anything in the future, I am obliged to do so! "

    Ye Qianran also knew a little bit about Li Muyun''s character, so she wasn''t joking, but said it seriously.

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, Li Muyun couldn''t help looking at the mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms again, then shook her head and said it was nothing.

    "Ahem, I''m in a mess now. I''ll change my clothes first when I go back to my residence. You can go to the second floor to practice first, so don''t waste your time!" Ye Qianran said, holding the little mink beast and facing him Go to where you live.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, Li Muyun''s expression fluctuated again, and then she withdrew her gaze and walked towards the Wind Spirit Pagoda again.

    And when Ye Qianran went back, his face was full of depression, didn''t he just get into the pool? Isn''t it just a few broken plants? Damn, let the young master owe a favor, what''s wrong with the girl, what''s wrong with the amazing strength! Hey, look at me, I lost all your nine lotuses!

    Of course, he also thought about this in his heart. Not long after he got into the water, the woman appeared. Obviously, he had been paying attention to this place all the time. He should keep a low profile when he just came to the academy!

    Back in her room, Ye Qianran took off the clothes on her body, and after changing into another set, she couldn''t help lying down on the bed, Xiao Mengyao''s figure appeared in her mind, thinking of how she had always protected him, for her The fight for face was a burst of emotion, and a look of longing appeared on his face, and he sighed secretly: "It''s better to be my wife!"

    After saying this, a figure appeared in my mind, and it was none other than Han Xiangrou who gave people a sense of weakness: "By the way, I don''t know if the wife who warmed the bed has returned to the family. I don''t know if she has." Being bullied by her sister? I hope she is all right!" After speaking, he sighed secretly, his eyes fell on the little mink beast and said, "You are still with me at the end, it is really touching, come and kiss me !"

    "Whimper!" The pink and tender paws of the little mink stretched out in an instant, just pressing on Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    "Oh, naughty..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and began to make fun of the little mink beast. Every time he saw its extremely shy expression, he would feel extremely funny, and the depression in his heart would be swept away.

    Seeing that it was still early, Ye Qianran was not idle at this time, she sat cross-legged on the bed and said firmly: "In order to meet my beautiful wife sooner, I have to work hard!" After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes, But soon he opened his eyes, put his right hand on his abdomen, and frowned slightly. Why did his abdomen feel burning in the Wind Spirit Pagoda earlier?

    He raised his brows, and suddenly thought of a solution. At the same time as the corners of his mouth were raised, the power of blood was surging at this moment, and his eyes gradually turned red. When he fixed his eyes on his abdomen, his originally relaxed face turned into astonishment. and unbelievable shock...

 Chapter 90

    "What is this red light group?"

    Ye Qianran said it in amazement at this time, and the little mink beside him looked up at him, showing something strange, and finally his eyes flickered.

    "Could it be that this light group is the accompanying fire that Elder Xing said?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, thought of Elder Xing, and finally thought of the scorching heat. Could it be that the fire was stimulated by the spiritual power of the Spirit Wind Pagoda, making it burn? Pfft, isn''t that possible at any time...

    However, after thinking about this problem, he quickly dismissed it. Since the spiritual power has remained stable for such a long time, it means that the situation he thought would not happen easily. Isn''t the wind tower all right?

    So at this time, he didn''t think about it any more, closed his eyes and started to practice directly.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran opened his eyes when he felt his stomach growl. After seeing the sky outside, he couldn''t help being shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a long time had passed in his practice, and finally He got off the bed, hugged the little mink and walked outside.

    When he came to the cafeteria, Ye Qianran asked for some food, sat down and started eating, and when he was almost full, an old man sat across from him, who is it not the elder Xing?

    "Pfft, old man..."

    Ye Qianran saw the old man''s expression tense for a moment, and then he said: "Are you here for dinner? Well, I just finished eating, so I won''t bother you!" After speaking, she stood up, hugging the little mink beast and facing Go outside.

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up, and he stretched out his hand to stop Ye Qianran and said, "I have been waiting for you in Dan Pavilion all day and I haven''t seen you coming!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Isn''t there something wrong, I''ll look for you tomorrow!"

    "Don''t use tomorrow, let''s do it now!" The old man snorted coldly, stood up, pulled Ye Qianran''s clothes and walked outside.

    When he came to Dan Pavilion, Ye Qianran looked at the old man vigilantly and said, "What do you want!"

    "Didn''t it be agreed during the day? I''ll take you as a disciple and teach you the art of alchemy, and then you will help me complete a task, and then you can forget about taking my elixir!" the old man laughed.

    Ye Qianran froze and said: "As your disciple, you can learn to refine jelly beans, but you haven''t told me what task to do, so let me do it!"

    "It''s quite simple. After some time, you will compete in alchemy with the elder holding the sword pavilion, just defeat him!"

    The old man smiled and said, "Simple, right?"

    "Pfft, easy your sister!"

    Ye Qianran stared at Dao for a moment: "Old man, are you kidding me?"

    "Are you kidding me!" His face was full of doubts.

    "I heard from Ms. Li that she is also very skilled in alchemy. You asked me, a beginner, to defeat him. Am I looking for abuse, and that woman is like ice, so I won''t do it!" Ye Qianran shook her head resolutely reject.

    "Don''t worry, I will help you when the time comes!" said the old man.

    "Never do that!"

    Ye Qianran had some issues with that woman. Although she was beautiful, he didn''t want to see her again.

    "Then you give me back the elixir!" The old man was not in a hurry and snorted coldly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Can you change the mission, you don''t know that I have a little bit of a holiday with that ice cube!" After speaking, he told what happened today.

    After hearing this, the old man had a strange face, and finally snorted softly: "That''s between you and him. In short, for this task, you can either return the medicine to me, or get this done for me! Also, don''t expect to run away, unless you Not in this academy, not in this Fengshen Empire, otherwise no matter where you go, I will catch you back."

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, frowned and frowned, and finally said: "Are you sure to help me?"

    "Nonsense!" the old man stared.

    "Okay then, but to be honest, have you taken a fancy to her beauty..."

    Ye Qianran smiled, as if I understood, but said nothing, the old man stretched out his hand and slapped him hard on the head: "Don''t talk nonsense, she is my granddaughter!"

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked and couldn''t believe it after hearing this, that woman is actually the granddaughter of the old man? Looking at the old man, he couldn''t help but said: "Birth?"

    "Nonsense!" The old man gave Ye Qianran an angry look.

    "Damn, then I don''t understand. You have such a beautiful granddaughter, and you go to Fengxiangyuan all day long. You are not afraid to let your granddaughter know?" Ye Qianran was puzzled.

    "What do you know, I''m investigating..."

    As soon as the old man said this, his brows frowned suddenly, and his voice paused: "In short, I have my own business, so don''t worry about it!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although his face was full of curiosity, he didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "When will you start learning?"

    "Start tomorrow!"

    The old man thought for a while and said, "But at least you have to lead out your companion fire today! Besides, you can go back to control the companion fire tonight. Outsiders can''t do it here. It''s all up to your own talent and hard work. "

    Ye Qianran nodded, but didn''t talk nonsense: "What should I do?"

    At this moment, the old man pondered for a while, looked at the monster lying on the ground not far away, and said, "God, go and bring me the Companion Pill!"

    "Dog?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. It was aggrieved that such a domineering and mighty monster had such a name.

    The unicorn was very obedient at this time, and quickly walked over with a pill bottle in its mouth.

    The old man took it, then poured out a elixir, handed it to Ye Qianran and said, "Take this companion pill, and then I can tell you about the companion fire to attract it!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t doubt it, and swallowed the elixir directly. At this time, he didn''t feel any strange feeling in his body.

    "Sit down cross-legged!" The old man''s face showed solemnity at this moment.

    Ye Qianran sat down cross-legged, at this time the old man said again: "When I guide the accompanying fire to open up your meridian, you should feel some pain, but you must hold back, after you succeed, your accompanying fire will also be at your discretion. Extracted."

    "How long can the accompanying fire last?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "The companion fire is the source of blood, as long as you don''t die, the companion fire will always exist!" said the old man.

    "That''s good!" Ye Qianran didn''t say anything, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and was obviously ready.

    The old man looked at Ye Qian and turned his back, spreading his right hand, a strange strength appeared at this time, and when it reached a certain level of intensity, it was directly imprinted on it.

    Ye Qianran''s body shook, and after feeling the strange force entering his body, he went straight to the position of his dantian. At this moment, a warm feeling came from his dantian, as if he felt it in the Wind Spirit Pagoda.

    "Huh!"

    The old man''s face was extremely calm at this time, but suddenly felt something, and his face changed quietly...

 Chapter 91

    "There are actually two clusters of accompanying fire fluctuations? How could that be?"

    At this time, the old man showed an extremely surprised look, and his face was even more shocked. He took a deep breath, and the strange force became obviously stronger at this time. He closed his eyes and felt it again.

    And in the subtle feelings, his heart became extremely shocked, yes, he did feel the two accompanying fires, this kid still has two bloodlines? In addition, what surprised her was that he didn''t feel any spiritual power on this kid. So what''s going on?

    While he was extremely surprised, his brows inevitably frowned again, and the accompanying fire made him feel an extremely strange aura, what kind of aura was that? And besides the weird aura, there was also a feeling of domineering, which made him tremble in his heart.

    He frowned and frowned, finally hesitated, and tried to guide the two accompanying fires.

    But at this time, he found that the domineering accompanying fire was beyond his reach, which meant that Ye Qianran''s bloodline had not been opened yet?

    He sighed secretly, somewhat disappointed in his heart, if the bloodlines were not activated, the accompanying fire would not be able to erupt as it should.

    But after all, it is enough to have an accompanying fire for alchemy, and he has also felt the difference of another accompanying fire before.

    Ye Qianran frowned at this moment, he felt a little pain at this moment, and knew in his heart that maybe the old man was opening up his meridians.

    At this time, the scorching heat in his abdomen appeared again, which relieved his pain a lot.

    The old man''s face was full of solemnity at this time, because there were two accompanying fires in Ye Qianran''s body, so he had to pay attention at this time.

    At the same time as he was guiding, he suddenly came into contact with a strand of spiritual power that resisted its power, and possessed an astonishing rebounding force. After just touching it, he felt how amazing the spiritual power was.

    "Hey, this... what kind of spiritual power is this?"

    At this time, the old man was full of doubts. When he felt it again, he felt it clearly. It was the spiritual power of the seal. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Who is this kid? How could he have such a powerful and perverted seal? It''s no wonder that he can''t feel spiritual power on his body...

    But at this moment, what he was curious about was what exactly was sealed in this seal? Was it specially designed to seal Ye Qianran''s talent? But when he thought about it, he felt that it was a bit exaggerated. If he wanted to abolish a person, there was no need to use such a method, right?

    It seems that this kid''s identity is not simple!

    Taking a deep breath, he didn''t dare to touch it deeply at this time, but accelerated to open up the main character''s meridians. After he completely opened up, he also let out a breath, then opened his eyes and said: "Follow my strength Try channeling your companion fire!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. At this time, he rushed to swim with the strange force in his body. When he was leading to the meridian opened by the old man, a fiery feeling appeared. At this time, the old man said: "Guide it out!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and with a thought, the fiery strength of the guide instantly circled, and he spread his right hand, revealing a deep purple flame.

    At this time, the old man withdrew his palm, his eyes fell on the flame, and a blue stone appeared in his right hand, and then said: "Try to burn him with your accompanying fire!" After speaking, he handed it to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran nodded, first took the accompanying fire back, then took the stone over, and then used the previous method to turn it out again.

    "Wipe, it''s so hot!" Ye Qianran pressed his foot and threw the stone out.

    "I''ll go, you throw it on me!" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and he quickly flashed over.

    "Elder, you''re hurting me!" Ye Qianran looked at his right hand and found a red mark.

    "Can''t you use your spiritual power to drag this stone up?"

    The old man sighed, spread out his right hand, a bluestone appeared again, and the spiritual power surged, the stone was suspended instantly, and then a ball of flame rose again, and the stone began to rotate, and then gradually became brighter, from yellow to yellow. At the beginning, it changed to blue and yellow respectively, and finally stayed at the blue level this time. At this time, the stone also became stable. After continuing for a while, the bluestone turned into ashes...

    "Here, take it and try it!" The old man said again, but at this moment he suddenly thought of something, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face: "Forgot, you don''t have spiritual power, it seems that you can''t use this test method Alright! Start directly with alchemy? But it¡¯s too wasteful of medicinal materials!¡±

    When the old man was muttering, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have learned something, and said immediately: "Who said I have no spiritual power, quickly bring it for me to try!"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the old man raised his brows and was a little puzzled. He clearly felt that there was no spiritual power in his body, but why did this kid say there was?

    When he was very puzzled, he suddenly felt the floating spiritual power coming from Ye Qianran, his brows raised, and after a slight sense, he couldn''t help showing a look of amazement: "The power of heaven and earth? This kid really has some skills, and he can use it directly The power of heaven and earth?"

    Ye Qianran was cautious at this time. While controlling his spiritual power, he also dragged the stone up. At this moment, a look of joy appeared on his face, and then he turned the accompanying fire again, and the purple flame suddenly rose up.

    "Dizzy, the fire is a little big!" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, but what surprised him was that the stone was not directly incinerated, but was still suspended there, and in less than a second, a blue light emerged.

    After Ye Qianran saw the change in the stone, he couldn''t help but look at the old man and said, "Elder, why did I make the stone not change in color, is it frustrating?"

    The old man came back to his senses at this time, his eyes were a little bright, he took a deep breath and said: "What a powerful companion fire, this is the first time this old man has come into contact with such a uniform flame since alchemy, soft and elegant, this is simply the essence of alchemy. The best accompanying fire!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened when he heard the old man''s voice. He had something he could handle, but what left him speechless was that the fire didn''t seem to have much strength, and the stone was still floating there without any damage. Variety.

    At this time, the old man said: "Okay, let''s restrain your spiritual power!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. At this time, he put away the flame first, and then drew back his spiritual power. At this time, his hand also quickly retracted. At this time, a shocking scene happened. The intact stone was reduced to ashes at this time...

 Chapter 92

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the old man, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    It turned out that the heat of his flame was quite strong, but he felt that it was still directly extinguished, which seemed more impactful.

    The old man raised his eyebrows, finally took a deep breath and said: "Your flame is very gentle, and very even, it is the most even I have ever seen... Uh, one of a kind!"

    "The main reason why the bluestone didn''t shatter is because your flame evenly heats it. Even if your burst flame is stronger, it will still be like this. In addition, the light is also because your accompanying flame has a very strong penetrating power, so You can skip the change of the flame and directly reach the best state."

    The old man couldn''t help showing a little excitement on his face as he spoke, took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianran at this time, coughed dryly, and said lightly: "I don''t know what I said, do you understand?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, showing a somewhat smile on his face. In fact, he still has another idea now, that is to inject his own star power into it, so what effect will the flame have? After the power of the stars was injected into the previous phoenix eye, great changes have taken place, making the ability more obvious, which also means that the power of the stars has an extremely powerful auxiliary effect.

    The old man naturally saw the change in Ye Qianran''s expression, took another deep breath, suppressed his mentality, and finally said lightly: "Your talent is not bad, but don''t be too happy too early, don''t work hard , can''t become an excellent alchemist!"

    Ye Qianran gave the old man a blank look, saying that good is good, and he made up for it, but he didn''t care about it at this time, and said directly: "The Yunling Pill is quite delicious, you can teach me how to refine it now, I will refine more, and it will be good to eat every day from now on! Hey, Elder, are you okay, your face..."

    "roll¡­¡­"

    The old man almost squeezed out a word between his teeth, took a deep breath and said: "Fuck me, do you think Yunling Pill can be eaten? Do you know how difficult it is to refine Yunling Pill? I have saved it for several years. There are only a few of them, and you can kill three of them for me in a few seconds."

    "Moreover, the Yunling Pill is a fourth-grade high-grade elixir, and the success rate is not high!"

    As the old man said, the anger on his face became deeper and deeper, Ye Qianran could see it naturally, coughed dryly and said: "Hey, I don''t know, but with your alchemy skills, it''s not like sprinkle water What!"

    "What about the medicinal materials? Do you know how difficult it is to find the medicinal materials of Yunling Pill!" The old man lowered his voice at this time, but he still looked unhappy.

    "Hey, the elder''s nose is so strong, why are you afraid!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "Fuck, you think I''m a bitch, okay, stop talking nonsense, get used to your accompanying flame when you go back, and take good control of it, if you can separate the accompanying flame into more than a dozen strands, that''s fine! "The old man said lightly.

    "A dozen shares? How to divide them?" Ye Qianran asked.

    The old man hesitated for a while, and spread his right hand. The blue flames surged at this moment, and then began to float. The flames in his hand began to divide, and then ten balls of flames floated in front of him.

    "I''ll go, how did you let the flames float in the air!" Ye Qianran said in surprise.

    "It''s still under the control of spiritual power! Use spiritual power to divide it, and learn to multi-task besides these things, like this!" After speaking, there was a wave of waves on the old man, and then the ten balls of flames spun around his body, At the beginning, they all rotated in the same direction, but the last five changed directions, and they were all separated...

    Ye Qianran was dumbfounded, and finally said: "Okay, I will definitely get it done!" After speaking, she hugged the little mink and walked outside.

    The old man raised his eyebrows, spread his right hand, and the blue flame gathered and finally turned into a ball and slowly dissipated.

    "What kind of bloodline does this kid have? It''s really curious! There is another bloodline, yes, and the seal! Who the hell is he? Could it be from a big family?" The old man frowned and wrinkled, secretly Think about it.

    After Ye Qianran left Dan Pavilion, he walked directly towards his residence. After taking a bath, he sat cross-legged on the bed, with his right hand spread out, and a purple flame appeared. At this time, he gathered the power of heaven and earth Get up, and then try to divide the flame...

    One minute passed, ten minutes passed, Ye Qianran blinked his eyes, finally let out a sigh of relief, and said helplessly: "It''s really difficult!" He mobilized it and injected it directly into the flame on his right hand.

    At this time, there was a look of surprise on his face, just as he thought, he really had a reaction. But it''s not what he imagined, the flame will become very vigorous, and it will still be a mass, but the color starts to change from purple. It didn''t stop, it kept turning into a deep blue like the sea, and it stopped.

    "Hey, this flame should be stronger than before, right?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, but he didn''t have to try at this time, so he could only enter the state again and divide his attempts. He believed that he could definitely get it done in one night!

    There was nothing to say all night, and when the next day came, Ye Qianran never expected that he had really succeeded... While his face was full of excitement, his eyes also fell on the two clusters of flames floating in front of his body, which were like two clusters of flames. One is the size of a fist, and the other is the size of a little finger...

    "Hey, it''s not easy to waste a whole night!" Ye Qianran breathed out, restrained the flames, wiped off his sweat, and lay down on the bed. He seemed to see the old man praising him awesome look...

    The little mink was full of helplessness, the gap was too big, thanks to Ye Qianran''s excitement, it seemed to see the extremely furious expression of the old man...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran left the room and walked towards the cafeteria. At this moment, he saw a man coming out of another room. He had been here for two days. It was a coincidence.

    Seeing that the man was about thirty years old, he looked pretty good, but his body gave off a cold feeling, but he still said politely: "Good morning..."

    When the man heard Ye Qianran''s words, he turned his head and glanced at him indifferently. Seeing that he put on the teaching assistant''s clothes at such a young age, his surprise flashed away, and then he turned his head without any reaction, closed the door and walked towards He walked outside and didn''t mean to speak.

    Looking at the man''s back, Ye Qianran quietly raised his middle finger, so hanging, did your parents make it?

 Chapter 93

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran looked at the sky, exhaled, and was the last person to walk around the campus. When he came to the Lingfeng Pagoda, he found a familiar figure, which was Li Muyun.

    At this moment, her eyes were looking at the direction of the pool, and three men put plants into it one by one. When she walked in, she found that they were the same as the medicinal materials in the pool.

    "Miss Li!"

    Ye Qianran leaned over at this moment and said hello.

    "Master Ye, why are you here?" Seeing Ye Qianran, Li Muyun looked slightly surprised.

    "Well, I came here after turning around!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the pool at this moment and said, "Hey, I''m so sorry about what happened yesterday!"

    "It''s okay!" Li Muyun shook her head slowly, her eyes fell on the pool, she couldn''t let something happen to her future husband, could she?

    Ye Qianran felt embarrassed to say something after hearing this, and finally could only say: "After all, I haven''t known Miss Li for too long, if you help me like this, just remember to tell me if you can help me! "

    Li Muyun did not refuse, she nodded lightly, and at this time the three people were also settled, and she walked over and said: "Miss Li, then we will leave first!"

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded slightly, watched the three of them leave, then turned her head and landed on Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, let''s go to the classroom first!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the classroom.

    Ye Qianran also followed at this time...

    There are no exact time rules here, so try to come early and not late.

    When the two came to the classroom and saw that there was no one there, they sat on the stage first. At this moment, Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Have you found Elder Xing?"

    "found it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "It''s really the old man from Fengxiangyuan..." After speaking, Li Muyun frowned slightly, with a little doubt on her face, and then thought of something instantly, at this moment he really wanted to give himself With a slap in the face, why did you just say it out of the mouth?

    Li Muyun is extremely smart, I am afraid that from this sentence, he has also been to Fengxiangyuan, coughed dryly and said: "Miss Li, please don''t get me wrong, I am still innocent..."

    Li Muyun was taken aback, turned her head away blushing, how could this guy be so outspoken?

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, fearing that Li Muyun would not have a good impression of him, so it was necessary to explain, so she said: "Miss Li doesn''t believe it! How should I go, I did go to Fengxiangyuan that day, but I just drank there After drinking two glasses of wine, I came out, the elder Xing who I also met there at that time!"

    "I believe in you, sir!" Li Muyun knew the result after a simple analysis, so she said something softly, but I don''t know if it was because of Ye Qianran''s words before, so now her face still looks a little unnatural.

    Ye Qianran was also relieved after hearing this, and at this time Li Muyun said: "Then you have to establish a good relationship with Elder Xing, so maybe you can also go to the fifth and sixth floors to inquire about information!"

    "If you don''t look for him, you won''t look for him. I think I will go up and try it myself today!" Ye Qianran said.

    After hearing this, Li Muyun blinked her eyes and said, "Young master Ye can go up with his own ability, so it will be better!" As he spoke, his eyes showed a little appreciation.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and casually chatted with Li Muyun, and stopped when footsteps sounded. Looking up, she found Feng Ruolan and that cute little loli walking in.

    "Sister Mu Yun, why are you here so early?"

    Feng Ruolan was surprised when she saw Li Muyun, but she frowned after noticing Ye Qian. Every time she saw him, she felt a little uncomfortable. When will she beat this guy up? ?

    "Miss Li, Brother Young Master!" Little Lolita said with a smile.

    "It''s so ugly to call you brother son, we have such a good relationship, I''ll call me brother in the future, and I''ll give you sugar pills later!"

    Ye Qianran thought that he was about to become an alchemist, and the corners of his mouth turned up. The pill is indeed a good thing, and it would be a good thing to hook up with girls in the future. He smiled thinking: "Come and listen!"

    Little Loli blushed after hearing this, and just about to speak, Feng Ruolan said from the side: "Don''t bark!" After speaking, she stretched out her hand and tapped her on the head.

    Little Lolita showed a pitiful look on her face again, and she looked even cuter. Her expression made Ye Qianran smile, she is really a cute little girl...

    Feng Ruolan thought of something at this time, looked at Li Muyun and said, "Sister Muyun, it will be my father''s birthday in a few days, remember to go then!"

    Only then did Li Muyun think of something, she nodded slightly in agreement.

    Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Hey, do you want to go too?"

    "No!" Ye Qianran shook his head resolutely, what does his father''s birthday have to do with him, and Feng Ruolan always wanted to target him, and her eyes were a little weird, so she directly chose to refuse.

    Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes, and finally thought for a while, the corners of her mouth curled up, she snorted softly and said nothing, she pulled little Lolita to sit down.

    As time went by, more and more people came in, and in about half an hour, the entire classroom had arrived. At this time, Li Muyun stood up and said: "Last time we talked about the problem of exercises. Come on, do you have any questions about these people?"

    When the voice fell, many people raised doubts. Ye Qianran sat there in a daze, because of his physique, he couldn''t listen to it. Seeing that everyone was listening so seriously, he could only put the little mink on the table and started joking. , and finally fell asleep lying there...

    The people in the classroom noticed Ye Qianran''s movements at this time, and a strange look appeared on his face at the same time. What''s going on? It was the first time he heard that the teaching assistant dared to sleep in the tutor''s class. Which one was not doing it? record¡­¡­

    And Li Muyun obviously noticed Ye Qianran''s situation, but to everyone''s surprise, she didn''t say anything, which makes people wonder if there is any relationship between the two? After all, she also used a teaching assistant even though she had never used one before.

    Feng Ruolan was probably the most surprised. She knew Li Muyun''s character, she belonged to the kind who couldn''t rub the sand in her eyes, how could she be so tempting to sleep in her class? But what is the situation now?

    She really wanted to mention it at this time, but she hesitated and gave up. She might very much hope that Ye Qianran would be punished, but she also had to take Li Muyun into consideration. At least she couldn''t mention it when she didn''t understand what she was thinking. up.

    As time passed, after a class ended and everyone left, Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran who was sleeping, her expression changed a little, and finally sighed, stretched out her hand and patted him lightly, saying: "My lord, It''s time to wake up..."

 Chapter 94

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze, and after seeing Li Muyun, he couldn''t help saying: "It''s over?"

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun nodded lightly and said, "It''s over!"

    Ye Qianran became more energetic after hearing this, and finally saw Li Muyun''s slightly wrinkled expression, coughed dryly and said: "Miss Li, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to your courses, but you also understand my physique, and I''m destined to be unable to practice much Cultivation method."

    Li Muyun nodded, her brows stretched and she said, "Master Ye, you still want to visit the Sutra Pavilion? I just want to check the information, let''s go there together!"

    Ye Qianran regained her spirits when she heard that, picked up the little mink beast, and followed Li Muyun to the outside.

    When he went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he firstly wanted to read the information about the Xingchen Clan, and secondly, he wanted to know what happened to the little mink in his arms, at least what kind should he know?

    All the way to the Cangjing Pavilion, the two of them reached the second floor very smoothly. When they stepped into the third floor, Ye Qianran encountered an obstacle. At this time, he tried to transfer the power of heaven and earth. At this time, his body After being obstructed, he finally squeezed in.

    "It doesn''t seem to be going well!"

    Li Muyun has been paying attention to Ye Qianran''s state, and finally said: "It seems that the young master''s hope of going up to the third floor is not very high. Otherwise, the young master told me what information I want to check, and I will see if there is any information on the fourth floor."

    Ye Qianran also knew that Li Muyun had good intentions, glanced around and said: "Hehe, I''m sorry to trouble you all the time, I''ll take a look on the third floor first!"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun smiled and said, "Master Ye, you''re welcome!"

    "It''s the origin of the Xingchen clan and this little mink!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the little mink in his arms. He always felt that its origin would be not simple. After all, he had never heard that such a petite and cute little mink could have such spirituality...

    In addition, he actually wanted to investigate the secret realm, but it was a secret in his heart, so he hid it himself and didn''t say it out.

    Li Muyun nodded and walked up to the fourth floor, while Ye Qianran stayed on the third floor and glanced around. The third floor also has a very clear classification, divided into regions, and divided into two categories. At this time, he came directly to the region divide here.

    Frowning raised his eyebrows, he glanced around, finally took out an album, and finally unfolded it slowly, with a look of surprise on his expression at this moment.

    It was a large map, which included many regions, which were divided into five empires, namely the Kamikaze Empire, the Sunset Empire, the Vast Empire, the Heaven-Earth Empire, and the Xuanmu Empire. Incomplete.

    But this is not the point. The point is that the areas covered by these five empires are very vast. Speaking of the Fengshen Empire alone, he thinks that Fenglei City is far away from the Fengshen Empire, but the area covered by the Fengshen Empire surpasses that of Fenglei. The city has reached a wider distance.

    Shocked, he didn''t feel anything before, but now he really felt his own insignificance.

    In fact, it is very good to come here every day, at least he can learn a lot, and it is something he has never been exposed to.

    After looking at the map, Ye Qianran put it back, then glanced around, and couldn''t help but pulled out a book that looked a little quaint again, with a few large characters written on it, ten dangerous places, roughly After a glance, I found that there are four places in the Fengshen Empire. As for where the danger is, there is no introduction. In short, it is a reminder at the end, try not to set foot in it.

    He exhaled, added some knowledge, put the book back, turned around again, and finally came to the fine category area. There are so many bookshelves here, occupying a large area. Looking around, I found that they are all Compared with the more detailed explanations on the first level, such as the exercises, he gave a detailed and detailed description from each level of heaven, earth, mystery and yellow! The same is true for blood and physique. At this time, he took out the first book, which was named Human and Warcraft Subdivision.

    He raised his eyebrows after opening it, and immediately became interested. First, he introduced the levels of humans and monsters. He knows humans, and monsters are slightly different from humans. They are only divided into seven levels, namely normal and yellow. , Mysterious level, Earth level, Heaven level, Spirit level, God level.

    And each level is divided into three levels, high, middle and low. According to the above introduction, monsters that reach the spirit level can be transformed into human forms.

    At this time, his eyes fell on the little mink in his arms, and he couldn''t help stroking its soft fur: "Xiaobai, what level would you be? If you were transformed into a human, you might be a beautiful woman." oh¡­¡­"

    There was something strange in the eyes of the little mink beast, as if a little shy...

    After Ye Qianran read it, he laughed, and his eyes fell on the book again. At this time, he found that there were some simple introductions. The monsters born from high-level monsters will have very high intelligence and will be born with spiritual power. But it is also a little bit of cultivation from the basics, and the progress speed will be much faster than ordinary monsters.

    After flipping it around for a few times, he put it back again. At this time, he looked at the fine category again, and found the fine division of pills again, from grade one to grade nine, which are also divided into high, medium and low.

    Then he found the division of weapons again, five levels of mortal weapon, treasure weapon, spiritual weapon, horcrux, and heavenly weapon, and subdivided these five levels again. Ordinary weapons of mortal weapons have no effect! Because the treasure has a certain spiritual power carrier, it can withstand the strong spiritual power impact of the user. Spiritual weapon, a weapon refined with the crystal nucleus of a monster, contains certain characteristics. Horcruxes, weapons that use human souls, beast souls and retrograde seals, have a certain ability to seal monsters (extremely rare) heavenly weapons, there are only ten in legend, and now their whereabouts are unknown, and no one knows their abilities...

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, but he didn''t pay attention to the front, but the celestial weapon at the end made him interested, so the Fengshen Academy''s Fengling Pagoda should be at least a celestial weapon, right?

    When he was thinking secretly, the dark fragrance lingered in his nostrils, and he turned his head to find that Li Muyun had appeared beside him at some point, looking at the book he was reading with a pair of scissored eyes.

    Maybe he noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, raised his head, blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "Is Mr. Ye very interested in weapons?"

    "Hey, I haven''t used it before, and I don''t know how to use it!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly: "Look at this, you need to learn more..."

    Li Muyun''s expression was slightly admirable. Although these are the basics, Ye Qianran''s willingness to learn still makes her feel quite self-motivated. At least her future husband still has many good advantages and some merits, so her impression Also constantly changing.

    "Master Ye, if you want to use a weapon, how about I take you to my family to find one another day?"

 Chapter 95

    "That''s so embarrassing!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect Li Muyun to say that, and his expression showed some embarrassment and a little touch at this moment. What he didn''t understand was why the woman was so nice to him?

    From the first time I saw her to now, Li Muyun seemed to be helping her. If it wasn''t for the woman in front of him, he probably wouldn''t have integrated into this academy so quickly. Could it be that she has taken a fancy to him?

    When this idea appeared in his mind, he immediately cut it off. Thinking about it, it is somewhat impossible. It can be seen that the woman''s personality is a bit indifferent, and she is extremely smart. This kind of woman has a very high vision. , and did he do anything, how could people fall in love with him?

    Moreover, after being in contact with him for so long, I didn''t see what he meant to him, so I guess he was being self-indulgent!

    When he thought so, Li Muyun said softly: "Didn''t Mr. Ye say that we are friends? It''s just a weapon. It''s nothing!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, but at this time she nodded generously and said: "Then I will accept Miss Li''s kindness, and I will go to your house some other day to have a look!"

    There was a strange color in Li Muyun''s eyes, and she immediately turned her eyes and said: "By the way, my lord, there is no relevant record on the fourth floor for the matter you asked me to check for you, and my qualifications and strength can only reach the fourth floor." It''s..." After speaking, an expression of apology appeared on his face.

    Ye Qianran was already prepared for this, nodded immediately and said: "It''s okay, but thank you, Ms. Ye!"

    Li Muyun shook her head with a smile, then said hesitantly: "My lord, then you can take a look here first, I still have some things to do, so I''m leaving first!"

    After Ye Qianran nodded and watched her leave, he continued to turn around on the third floor. After finally reading some information, he chose to leave and walked towards Dan Pavilion. It''s a shame, the result of his one night.

    When I came to the Pill Pavilion, Goudan was lying there, and the old man... there was no figure of the old man. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes fell on the place where the elixir was stored. where?

    Just when he thought of this, a cold snort sounded: "For the safety of Lao Tzu''s medicine, I have already transferred it, so I won''t have to worry about it all day long!" When the words fell, Elder Xing came out from inside.

    He is telling the truth, he is really not afraid of others, but only Ye Qianran is a weirdo, Goudan has never had any problems guarding the Dan Pavilion, but something went wrong with him, and there is a first time. Experience, is it possible to come for the second time?

    "mean¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran curled his lips, and now if he wants to eat, he can only have enough food and clothing for himself.

    "How''s the separation going?" the old man said calmly with his hands behind his back.

    "No pressure..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of disdain, and the purple flame spread out in his right hand rose up at this moment.

    When the old man saw Ye Qianran''s expression, his face was filled with anticipation, and soon his expression became stunned, and he clearly watched the rising flames tremble, and then Nima...a group of little fingers... ...not even a pinky-finger-sized flame has been separated...

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The old man instantly petrified there...

    "Hey, how''s it going?" After Ye Qianran noticed the old man''s expression, the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.

    The old man came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he finally gritted his teeth and said, "You made this for me overnight?"

    "Yeah? Why isn''t it amazing?" Ye Qianran smiled.

    "Your sister... This old man has never seen such a strange thing as you since he was exposed to alchemy. In one night, the person with the worst qualifications is to divide the whole group of companion fires into two. You are so good..." The old man said His eyes fell on the large group and the small group of accompanying fires, and the corner of his mouth twitched again: "Why did such accompanying fires appear on you! It seems that it was a mistake at the beginning, what a pity! It seems that you are really It''s not suitable for alchemy..."

    Ye Qianran understood what the old man meant, and shrugged helplessly. He really wanted to learn now, at least he could use the refined medicine to make fun of it, and said with flickering eyes: "Did you make it? Failure is the mother of success! But since you said that, I''m out of the way!"

    After talking about the surging power of the stars, the deep purple flame suddenly changed. When it turned into a blue color, he quickly glanced at the old man. At this moment, he clearly saw the change in his expression, and he raised his brows and sighed. Said: "It seems that my aptitude is really bad, let alone, young master go!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    The old man''s voice sounded quickly, and his expression was a little shocked. It was still the flame, but after the color deepened, he could feel that the flame was sublimated in an instant, and it looked more delicate and even. reached an extreme.

    As a senior alchemist, he is very clear about what that represents, and when he saw Ye Qianran, he said quickly: "Wait..."

    "What are you waiting for? I have other things to do, let''s go first!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, and continued to walk outside. Can he still not figure out the old man?

    He is not stupid, the old man just stared at him, it was nothing more than the accompanying fire in his body, and now the accompanying fire has become more detailed under the operation of the power of the stars, he does not believe that the old man will not still calm down.

    "Wait, the old man was joking with you just now, in fact, your aptitude is very good, you can actually..."

    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, how could he praise this? It seems that this is the first time in a long time that he said something against his will, and he wanted to cough dryly: "Separation can be achieved in one night, which is better than many people I have met... Seeing that your aptitude is so good, this old man decided to formally Accept you as an apprentice!"

    "Forget it, the young master is sad, let''s go, hey!"

    Ye Qianran looked sad, but the power of manipulating the stars was put to the maximum, and the accompanying fire was floating, deep and bright, which once again made the old man look stunned. Seeing Ye Qianran leave, he turned around He stood in front of him and said, "Okay, how can you stay!"

    The arc of Ye Qianran''s mouth deepened again, he smiled and said: "It''s okay to stay, but I have a small request!"

    "explain!"

    The old man suppressed the urge to beat this guy up. Alchemy is an honorary profession anyway, and there are always people who beg to enter the profession. This is the first time he begged others. If it spreads, how can he have any face? But thinking of the deep accompanying fire, I can only bear it down.

    "It''s also very simple!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment: "The elixir is quite delicious, why don''t you give me a few dozen to try..."

    "Damn..."

 Chapter 96

    In the end, the old man still compromised, but in the end he negotiated ten with Ye Qianran, which was still within his tolerance.

    After throwing ten pills to Ye Qian, he still decided that Ye Qianran was definitely a shameless guy! How shameless, he got so many pills before, and now he got ten more!

    Taking a deep breath again, the old man looked at the blue eyes and said: "How did you do it? How did you make the nature of this flame deepen?"

    "This is my talent!" Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he didn''t say anything about the power of the stars, but said: "Have you heard of the power of blood?"

    "What a special bloodline!"

    The old man had a strange look on his face. At this moment, he thought of Ye Qianran''s other domineering bloodline and that weird seal again, and his heart trembled. Who the hell is Ye Qianran? While thinking this way, he spread out his right hand, and a medicinal herb appeared in the palm of his hand, saying: "Try to refine it!"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, but still nodded, according to the method the old man taught him yesterday, suspend the medicinal herbs in the palm of his hand with spiritual power, and rise in the Youlan accompanying fire with the power of stars.

    The medicinal material curled up at this moment, and finally changed. Unlike the stone, the medicinal material gradually incinerated, perhaps because of its own inability to resist, and soon a drop of green juice was suspended there, which was extremely dazzling in the blue flame.

    The old man''s body trembled, his naked body floated up, and even goose bumps appeared all over his body!

    What a powerful accompanying fire, it removes debris meticulously, and it goes extremely well, as can be seen from the color of the juice! This is difficult for him to do, even if he can do it, it is absolutely impossible to complete it in such a short period of time, and this is not the point, the point is that Ye Qianran has just entered the industry and has no experience in controlling the intensity of flames. If he has laid a good foundation, he really can''t imagine...

    Perhaps going out would shock the entire alchemy world?

    "Elder, why can''t this drop of water vaporize?" Ye Qianran was also surprised, because after a long time, the juice still exists. Although the volume is shrinking, it seems to have become viscous. After a lot of effort, it was finally condensed into an extremely small point...

    The old man raised his head and looked over. His whole body was petrified again. This time he was not shocked by Ye Qianran, but really shocked. How could it be possible? A drop of medicinal herb was taken to such an extent by Ye Qianran?

    He took a breath, maybe he will be pissed off by this shameless guy several times in the next time, but he has already decided in his heart that he wants to sharpen Ye Qianran!

    When he regained his senses, the old man glanced at Ye Qianran, saw the doubts on his face and explained: "The medicinal herbs absorb the power of the heaven and the earth, and then grow and form. This drop of medicinal liquid is a fusion of the power of the heaven and the earth and It is made from the fusion of its own medicinal power, otherwise the refined medicine will not have such a powerful effect!"

    Ye Qianran nodded half-understood and said: "I know! But what about the effect of the flames blessed by the power of my blood?"

    The old man''s eyes flickered, in order to prevent this guy from being complacent and proud, he said lightly: "Well, the effect is barely enough, let''s start from the basics now!"

    "Do you want to make a living?"

    Ye Qianran''s body shook, and she said with a sad face: "Elder, I''ve made it difficult for you, I''m leaving! You must not keep me, well, if you keep me...five pills!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ten minutes later, the two elixirs were sold. The old man looked desperate and clenched his fists tightly. Nima, why such a good accompanying fire should appear on this shameless bastard, if he did it well. I was ready to be angry with Ye Qianran, but I didn''t expect to be mad by this guy, crazy, crazy, you bastard!

    After working hard for many times, the old man barely suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s start!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile all over his face: "Okay, let''s start now, but what should I do next?"

    "Continue to separate!"

    The old man said something angrily, and then he was afraid of what the kid was talking about, so the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said again: "Although your aptitude is great and very strong! But it''s great to be able to stand out more..."

    Aggrieved, the old man really felt aggrieved at this time, he was deprived of even the most basic rights of a disciple, he is probably the most aggrieved alchemist ever! Why did he have to get involved in this shameless mash-up!

    Ye Qianran didn''t say anything at this time, and directly agreed, but his face was still quite depressed, wouldn''t it be okay to separate the accompanying fire?

    "Okay, you can do it here today, and I will supervise you for a day!" said the old man.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, finally sat down cross-legged, and started under the supervision of the old man...

    One day passed, and he never expected that he succeeded, and successfully separated the third group, which was like a companion fire the size of a thumb...

    "Your aptitude is very good, I am very optimistic about it, keep working hard!" When Ye Qianran left, the old man''s face was ashen, and his voice almost came out from between his teeth.

    It''s so aggrieved, he really wants to beat this shameless guy, he really wants to beat this shameless guy hard, he can''t remember how much he wasted in a day, but Ye Qianran did not expect this effect!

    "Elder, don''t praise me like that, how embarrassing!" Ye Qianran left with a face full of shame...

    The old man took a few deep breaths, calmed down his heart, and smiled wryly: "How did such a good companion fire end up on him? Hey, it''s really tormenting!" Give Ye Qianran a good temper.

    That kind of accompanying fire will definitely shock many people. It is extremely even, delicate and stable, and it is simply born for refining elixir! Although the aptitude is poor, but the special nature of the accompanying fire can cover up Ye Qianran''s bad points.

    Ye Qianran returned to the residence, first took a comfortable bath, then opened the door with the little mink in his arms to prepare for activities in the yard, but just after opening it, he saw two people coming in from the outside, one was The very sexy man he saw this morning, the other one could see a woman from that graceful figure, her brows were raised, he remembered Li Muyun said that the three teaching assistants here are all men, why suddenly What about a woman?

    Could it be this man''s wife? But the college does not allow outsiders to enter, and the man as a teaching assistant probably understands it.

    As the distance drew closer, under the background of the moonlight, he saw something clearly, and his expression suddenly became astonished, with a slightly shocked expression, this woman...

 Chapter 97

    That''s right, he was very familiar with that woman. When he saw her, Ye Qianran''s cold sweat quietly fell, and he quickly closed the door.

    The woman is none other than the girl playing the piano that he met in Fengxiangyuan that day. How did she come here? Could it be that he came here? Thinking about swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    At this time, he remembered what Xiao Mengyao said, you must not look around if you have phoenix eyes, otherwise you will offend many people.

    In addition, he only looked at the woman''s appearance at that time, and did not look at other places. Although he wanted to look at it very much, how could such a pure person like him do such obscene things?

    When I think of what he said at that time, it seems that I have read everything I should read... dizzy, I''m sorry!

    But looking back at the woman''s beautiful face, she was definitely on par with his wife, so beautiful!

    When the sound of closing the door sounded, the two people in the yard couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianran''s door. At this time, the woman frowned slightly and asked, "Why is there anyone?"

    "A young teaching assistant!"

    The man said something respectfully, and then said coldly: "I will solve it later!"

    The woman nodded slightly, and finally followed the man into the room.

    And Ye Qianran glanced into the yard at this time, and after confirming that no one was there, he also exhaled, and finally came to the bedside and sat down, really bored, spread his right hand, the accompanying fire appeared, and separated again , after controlling the separation of the two small groups of flames, he sighed secretly, why couldn''t more be separated?

    "If my wife is here, I want it!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s beautiful figure appeared in her mind, and her expression also showed a little strange color, and finally sighed, every aspect is cultivation, and the same is true for alchemy.

    "Honey, three years, I will look for you!" Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s expression also became firm, took a deep breath, and his expression became serious.

    Closing his eyes, his mind became more serious, and he tried to separate again. Since the old man asked him to do this, it must be for the purpose of better refining the elixir...

    After my mind became concentrated on the accompanying fire, I felt the delicate warmth and the intimacy of the accompanying fire. It seemed to be a part of his body. It was a strange feeling, as if the accompanying fire had its own life in general...

    His mind became more and more concentrated. When he fully focused on it, he raised his eyebrows and tried to divide it again. At this time, he did not have the difficulty of dividing it before. It was very relaxed and simple, almost letting nature take its course , separated.

    When he opened his eyes and looked at the average-sized companion fire, his expression froze for a moment, as if he had thought about something in his heart! At this time, he couldn''t help but think of what the old man taught him during the day, to experience it with heart, is this it?

    At that time, all he thought about was how to separate, so he relied on using the power of heaven and earth to force the separation. At that time, he had just resisted, so it''s no wonder that it happened.

    The corners of his mouth turned up, looking at the two evenly divided accompanying fires, his face was full of strangeness, but thinking of the task that Elder Xing had arranged for him, the corners of his mouth twitched again, Elder Bai? Huh?

    At this time, he suddenly thought of a question, that Bing Cube''s surname is Bai, which is not the same as that of Elder Xing. How could they be grandparents? Was tricked by that old man? But after thinking about it, it was impossible. At this moment, his expression fluctuated. There was only one possibility, either following his grandma''s surname, or following his mother''s surname.

    "It seems that there are some tricks here!" Ye Qianran said at this time, without thinking about it, this involves other people''s desires, so he will not ask about these things.

    With a breath, Ye Qianran concentrated his mind again and divided it again. When the four groups of accompanying fires were suspended in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "The limit is over, we are separating, and it should fall on the body!"

    His innate power split into four groups, controlled the accompanying fire to levitate, and felt a little distracted from stabbing to death. It may be even more difficult to come with another group...

    Withdrawing the accompanying fire, Ye Qianran didn''t think about it anymore, closed his eyes and began to practice the Wuji magic skill, how about tomorrow, he will ask the old man, after all, this thing needs a little bit, and he can''t beat his face to pretend to be fat ...

    Two hours later, a man and a woman came out of the room on the other side. At this time, the woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s door, her beautiful eyes flickering.

    "I''ll go and do him!" The man flickered and walked towards Ye Qianran''s door.

    After seeing it, the woman stopped her and said, "Don''t spoil the master''s affairs. If there is something wrong with the teaching assistant, the academy will definitely find you if they investigate, and more disasters will definitely arise at that time!"

    "Then what to do?" the man asked.

    "Let me come!" The woman rolled her eyes, said something softly, moved her lotus steps lightly, and walked towards Ye Qianran''s door.

    The door opened silently, and the woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran who was on the bed at this time, she walked up quietly again in a daze.

    And Ye Qianran, who was in the process of cultivation, moved his nose, breathed in a lingering fragrance, and then a touch of strangeness appeared, and at this moment a very touching voice sounded: "My lord..."

    The voice fluctuated slightly, and Ye Qianran''s mind went blank, what a beautiful voice.

    At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but opened his eyes. When he saw a pair of beautiful eyes, his heart beat faster, and a strange look appeared involuntarily.

    "My lord, do you think I''m beautiful?" The moving voice rang out again with a strange fluctuating voice, and a faint brilliance appeared in his eyes.

    "beautiful¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s mind was blank again, and after a murmur, she couldn''t help but said: "The eyes are beautiful, but I don''t know the appearance!"

    The woman''s figure fluctuated, but she didn''t expect that Ye Qianran still had some sanity, and when she got closer to him again, the light in Shui Ling''s eyes became darker again, surrounded by a rich fragrance, and her pink lips parted lightly: "Young master, slave family!" Is it really beautiful?"

    "Beautiful... hiss..."

    As soon as Ye Qianran said a word, he felt fart. The buttocks hurt, the nasty little mink, it''s not good to bite, it even bites the fart. However, after the pain passed, he woke up completely. After seeing those eyes, cold sweat emerged, and his heart speeded up. Although Hei Ye couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, he knew it was Nv Fengxiang by hearing the voice. The woman in the courtyard, how did she come here? Come here to tease him?

    "Damn it, a big man like him was molested by a woman? If it gets out..."

    At this time, the woman''s face was full of doubts, her beautiful brows were frowned, and when she was about to continue speaking, she blinked and said: "Beauty, do you think I''m handsome..."

 Chapter 98

    When the voice fell, the woman was shocked, her face full of astonishment.

    How did this guy do it, why was he not controlled by his decision, but asked such a question instead? This is the first time she has encountered such a thing.

    "Hey, are you okay!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, and the woman didn''t respond, she coughed dryly and said, "Beauty, you didn''t come to me because of the incident at Fengxiangyuan last time, did you? Let me tell you first, I''m just kidding you ! Actually, I didn¡¯t see it anywhere!¡±

    "It''s you!"

    The woman came back to her senses, and the light in Shui Ling''s eyes also disappeared at this time. Ye Qianran left a deep impression on him. Thinking of what this guy left last time, it has always been a knot in his heart. With pink lips and beautiful eyes, murderous intent floated in her eyes and she said, "Then why did you say that!"

    Ye Qianran broke out in cold sweat. This woman changed her face really fast. She rolled her eyes and said quickly, "Because I have a wife. I was afraid that you were too beautiful, so I left without looking at you!"

    "Really?" The woman''s eyes turned and her voice became cold.

    "nonsense!"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly. He once heard a saying that when dealing with someone who is stronger than you, you should be stronger than him. This can dispel the doubts of the other party, and said immediately: "What are you doing so close to me? Go to the side !¡± After speaking, the woman walked away from the bed with a face full of astonishment.

    After tidying up his clothes, he turned his head to look at the woman, and said abruptly: "I found out that you are sick!"

    "Who are you saying is sick!" The woman was startled, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her murderous intent seemed to become more intense in an instant.

    "I wipe it, but dare to talk back!"

    Ye Qianran stared and said: "You give me another try to talk back!"

    The woman was stunned again, how could anyone dare to talk to her with such an attitude? In an instant, a look of sullenness appeared in the beautiful eyes, and the cold light flickered.

    At this moment, cold sweat dripped from Ye Qianran''s face, but his attitude was still strong: "Why, you want to kill me, I met a stupid girl a few days ago, and you, it''s you stupid girl!"

    "Damn you!" The woman''s eyes widened, silly girl? It was the first time she heard someone call her an idiot.

    "Fuck me, and you still say damn it?"

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was shaken, she seemed to be on the verge of falling, and said with a trembling voice: "Silly girl, puff, you are not beautiful, I think you really don''t understand human nature! Why did I say that at the time, do you know? I was Why go straight away, don''t you know?"

    The woman was stunned, she really hadn''t thought about it, Shui Ling''s eyes could not help revealing some doubts: "Could it be that there is another reason?"

    "Nonsense, everyone says you are a stupid girl, you are really stupid!"

    Ye Qianran blurted out a sentence, and then seeing the woman''s face change, she looked at him again with cold eyes, took a deep breath and stared back the same way: "I''m doing it for your own good, do you understand?"

    "Okay, then why don''t you talk about how one is better for me?" The woman said coldly.

    "Oh, I just can''t stand your temper, so I should be punished..." Ye Qianran said with a cold snort, while the man outside swallowed, his face full of horror.

    Who the hell is this young man? It was the first time he had seen someone dare to speak to the little witch like that. While trembling in his heart, he quickly walked into his room, but he didn''t hear anything.

    And Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, looking at his scrutinizing eyes, and immediately snorted coldly: "Hmph, I told you earlier that I also have a wife, so I can''t look at you , what if you are prettier than my wife!"

    "What do I have to do with your wife, you are talking nonsense, I don''t mind taking your tongue out for you!" the woman said coldly.

    "Fuck, do you know how to be polite?"

    Ye Qianran stared at this moment and said: "Don''t you know that when others have not finished speaking, others are not allowed to interrupt? Hey, I had a very good impression of you at first. I thought you would be like a fairy with a personality A woman who looks like a snow lotus, I didn''t expect you to be like this, it''s really sad..."

    The woman gritted her silver teeth, and then a smile appeared on her small face: "Really? Does that mean I''m not well now?"

    "Of course that''s not the case. Well, I''ve said the reason before. I''m afraid that you are as beautiful as your wife. What should I do if I like you?" After speaking, she blinked at the woman.

    The woman blinked her eyes after hearing this, and Ye Qianran said that she was quite satisfied with this. After all, every girl likes to hear others praise her beauty, so she immediately said: "Now let me tell you the second point, don''t interrupt..."

    Ye Qianran looked at the woman''s smiling eyes, always feeling something was wrong, and immediately said: "The second point has something to do with the first point, since I can''t look at you, and I can''t say I don''t look at you, I can only take responsibility Pushed it to myself, so I claim to have seen it! This can save you some reputation, but I wonder why such a smart girl like you didn¡¯t even see this? Or have you already seen it? See through?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    The woman was stunned, her eyes showed a little embarrassment and said: "Of course I see it through!"

    "Let me tell you, you''re so smart, why can''t you even see through it!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and wiped off the cold sweat with his right hand invisible, luckily she''s a silly girl...

    "But what''s the matter with your red eyes?" The woman frowned again after thinking of something.

    "Pfft, silly... the beauty is really observant, you have discovered all of this, actually... this... ahem, how should I put it..." Ye Qianran rolled his eyes, why is this scene so familiar? It was like when he met Xiao Mengyao for the first time, he had a bright light at that time, what about this time?

    Seeing the girl''s cold light getting deeper and deeper, Ye Qianran swallowed again, and then said: "Hey, I didn''t want to say it at first, but it actually has something to do with the first point!"

    "Why?" The woman was stunned, her beautiful eyes filled with surprise.

    "Is such that!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Because I... I''m sick!" After saying this, the corner of his mouth twitched, is this the rhythm of scolding himself? But he hesitated and said: "My disease is very special. If I meet a beautiful girl for the first time, when I write a poem for her, my eyes will turn red. My father said it is because of too much arrogance. Because of..."

    Belittled himself, now at least he has to praise himself a few words, he found that he is too talented, anyway, they are all words from his previous life, and the woman in front of him can''t understand! "

    "Ahem, I believe in Wang Bazhi, you are so smart, you must know it?" Ye Qianran smiled.

    The woman''s little face hidden under the veil was a little flushed, how would she know? But if she denies it, then wouldn''t it mean that she is not smart, she clenched her silver teeth and said, "Yes, I know..."

    "Hey, I knew it!"

    Ye Qianran wiped off her cold sweat, "Damn it, did you fool around?"

 Chapter 99

    "But I want to listen to your explanation and see if it''s the same as mine!"

    Just when Ye Qianran was rejoicing, the woman''s eyes rolled, her voice was filled with a smile, and her whole person changed from the previous indifference again, like a girl with dual personalities.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and finally he sighed secretly: "Well, in fact, the tyrant''s aura is... ahem, it''s the power of my blood, my father said, the power of my blood is so powerful, Wang The domineering spirit was shocked, and the opponent immediately turned around and ran away. Once I didn''t believe it, and then I went to the street and tried it against a person!"

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that my arrogance is too strong, the other party''s clothes are torn apart, and then he ran away!" Ye Qianran was talking nonsense at this time.

    "Really? Do you think I will believe it?" the woman said with a smile.

    "Hey, I knew you wouldn''t believe it, so I''ll try it on you now!"

    Ye Qianran blinked and said, "Don''t worry, it''s late at night, it''s so dark, I can''t see..." After speaking of the surge of blood power, his eyes turned red first, and his surroundings suddenly changed. It was so clear that that beautiful face was also presented in front of his eyes.

    Secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, my dear, who the hell is this chick who is so beautiful?

    "I''m going to start, girl, get ready, don''t worry, I still have the clothes I''ve worn here, you can wear them off!"

    Ye Qianran said, seeing that the woman was still looking at him with a smile, cold sweat dripped down, this woman is not stupid, so you can see through it? Immediately, her brows were raised, she snorted coldly, and teared...the voice sounded...the girl''s clothes tensed instantly.

    "This is just luck. Miss, your clothes are going to be torn apart soon... Oh, girl, don''t go away, I haven''t done it yet!" Ye Qianran said as she watched the woman walk outside with a ruddy complexion, and once again After yelling twice, after confirming that the woman would not come back, he exhaled: "Damn it, I''m so clever, but my clothes..."

    After speaking, his eyes fell on the hem of his clothes. There was no other way, and the chick was not easy to fool around, so he could only pull his clothes.

    But as soon as the girl left, the pressure suddenly became lighter. Wiping off the cold sweat, she closed the door and lay directly on the bed, holding the little monster in her arms: "Xiaobai, it''s a good thing you bit me, otherwise the little girl would be confused." But remember to change the place next time!" After speaking, he patted its buttocks and closed his eyes comfortably.

    And after the woman left the academy, her face was still flushed. At this time, she couldn''t help but take a look at her clothes, and found that there was no damage, so she breathed out lightly. At this time, her pretty brows frowned, and she I''ve never heard of such a bloodline, but what a shameless bloodline!

    Just when she was about to go towards Fengxiangyuan, a figure suddenly landed in front of her, and a very pleasant voice came: "Yu''er..."

    "master!"

    The woman was stunned, and Shui Ling''s eyes showed joy, and she walked over quickly and said, "Why are you here?"

    "Aren''t you worried!" A pleasant voice sounded, and then said: "How is the investigation going?"

    "Well, there is indeed a heavenly weapon in the Lingfeng Pagoda, but I don''t know which one it is!" The woman said in a deep voice...

    The next day, Ye Qianran stretched his waist and walked out of the room with the little mink in his arms. When he was about to go to the cafeteria, he saw the man in the next room open the door and come out. He raised his brows, showing a strange expression out.

    At this time, the man saw Ye Qianran, his face was full of astonishment and surprise, he swallowed for a long time and said, "Little brother, are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" It was extremely rare for Ye Qianran to see the man speak.

    "Yesterday we... didn''t she do anything to you?" The man couldn''t help asking.

    "ha¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Why, why can''t she kill me?" After speaking, he gave the man a contemptuous look and said, "How could she kill me!"

    "What''s your relationship?" The man asked curiously.

    "Hey, she''s my little wife!" Ye Qianran said embarrassingly, it''s not bad to have a mouthful, then smiled again, turned and walked outside, and the man''s face was full of admiration.

    After Ye Qianran came out, he shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t stay here anymore, otherwise the chick might come here again, so he decided to move to the old man''s place. Since the old man is an elder, he should be able to resist, right?

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran walked around first, and then walked towards the classroom. At this time, there was no one there, so he simply sat in the classroom and waited patiently.

    Time passed little by little, and when I heard footsteps, I looked up and found that Li Muyun walked in from the outside. At this moment, she looked a little absent-minded, her brows were furrowed from time to time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. , said hello: "Ms. Li, good morning!"

    After the voice fell, Li Muyun came back to her senses, and after seeing Ye Qian, her expression returned to normal and said: "Hello, son!"

    Ye Qianran blinked and said, "Miss Li, are you okay?"

    Li Muyun was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head lightly and said, "It''s okay!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t ask any more questions after hearing this. Seeing Li Muyun sitting down, she still looked thoughtful, and her expression was unavoidably curious, but at this time he didn''t have the nerve to ask anything, so he could only sit there Then, after Feng Ruolan dragged the little loli here, the atmosphere became more lively, started talking about his father''s birthday?

    According to him, it''s just a person''s birthday, what''s so good about it? Can you come and go casually?

    With more and more students, Li Muyun also began to give lectures, and he continued to joke with the little mink there...

    At the end of a class, after everyone left, Li Muyun''s eyes fell on him and said, "Master Ye, do you still want to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?"

    "Well, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Qianran nodded and followed Li Muyun out.

    After arriving at the Sutra Pavilion, Li Muyun went directly to the fourth floor, while he raised his posture on the third floor... However, according to his analysis, there must be something wrong with Li Muyun who has been here for the past two days to inquire about information, otherwise it would be too late. It''s not like yesterday and today, I went directly to the fourth floor.

    Not long after, Li Muyun frowned and walked down. Seeing her expression, Ye Qianran put down the book on hand and said, "Why, didn''t you find the information you want?"

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, Li Muyun specified that she couldn''t go up to the fifth floor, thought for a while and said with a smile: "Hey, some information doesn''t mean that the higher the level, the better. You can look for it on the lower floors? What are you looking for? Information, I will accompany you to find..."

 Chapter 100

    "My son..."

    Li Muyun''s expression was a little strange, and she finally nodded slightly and said: "I want to find a medicinal herb called Immortal Spirit Grass!"

    "Medicine?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face after hearing this, and then nodded and said: "Go, then go down and look for it, there doesn''t seem to be anything about medicinal herbs on this floor!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked down.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran flipped through many books, but still couldn''t find them. He frowned slightly. Just as he was planning to check out the classic in his ring, a voice of surprise came from the side. Looking over her head, she found that Li Muyun was looking at a book excitedly.

    "Did you find it?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, I found it!" Li Muyun nodded, and at this moment approached Ye Qianran, stretched out her slender fingers, and pointed to a green plant with several scattered leaves. There are many colorful flowers on it, which looks very beautiful.

    Frowning, he couldn''t help but say, "But where can I find this kind of thing?"

    "I''m going to ask Elder Xing about this!" After finishing her sentence, Li Muyun hugged the book in her arms, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Do you want to go to Elder Xing?"

    "Go!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and he happened to be planning to go there too.

    Li Muyun nodded, first took him to the side, and after going through the procedure of taking away the book, she walked directly towards Dan Pavilion.

    When he got there, Elder Xing was still sitting cross-legged and resting. The unicorn saw someone coming, and immediately stood up, but seeing Ye Qian among them, he turned his body upside down, and lay down on his butt facing Ye Qianran Come down, don''t look at him.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, that ass was facing her, what does that mean? The contempt in World of Warcraft, dammit, just trying to get him the unicorn, and then...

    Perhaps Elder Xing also heard the footsteps and opened his eyes, but when he saw the two of them, he was taken aback for a moment, then sat up, looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li, why are you here?"

    "Elder Xing, I want to ask you something!" Li Muyun said humbly.

    "Well, Miss Li, you don''t have to be polite, it''s okay to say something if you have something to do!" Elder Xing said.

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "Elder Xing, do you know where this medicinal herb can be found?"

    "Is it fairy grass?"

    Elder Xing glanced at it, raised his eyebrows, and seemed to understand something at this moment: "This kind of herb grows in a place that is easy to ventilate, where there is plenty of sunlight, and where it is difficult for rain to hit!"

    Li Muyun''s beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and there was a look of thought in her beautiful eyes, while Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, and she directly asked where it was, and she was so mysterious.

    Elder Xing pondered for a moment at this time, and then said: "It is said that there is this medicinal herb in the Taiyan Mountains in the north of the Kamikaze Empire, but it is a bit dangerous there, and this medicinal herb is a rare thing, and there will be monsters guarding it around!"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, her eyes were slightly bright, she nodded heavily and said: "I understand Elder Xing, thank you!"

    Elder Xing smiled and shook his head, "You''re welcome, does Miss Li have anything else to do?"

    "If I find this herb, can I ask Elder Xing to help refine a Sublimation Pill?"

    After pondering for a moment, Li Muyun said: "If it succeeds, the Li family will definitely reward you generously!"

    Elder Xing nodded and said: "It''s not necessary to pay a lot, I heard that the Li family has a danding, just lend me a few days to use it!"

    Li Muyun was startled, with a slightly embarrassed expression, and finally sighed: "I will discuss this matter with my family!" After saying that, she thanked Ye Qianran again, and then said to Ye Qianran, "Let''s go!"

    "I happened to have something to do with him, let him stay first!" Elder Xing said with a glance at Ye Qianran.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, she was slightly puzzled, but she didn''t ask too much, turned around and walked outside, leaving behind a very beautiful figure.

    After Li Muyun left, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "Elder, I''m obviously a little unwilling, so why are you so embarrassing to ask for that alchemy?"

    "What do you know!" Elder Xing rolled his eyes at him and said, "If it wasn''t for you, would I have the cheek to say this?"

    Ye Qianran shuddered and said, "What''s going on, you made it clear!"

    Elder Xing said: "First, a good alchemy cauldron can increase the success rate of the pill, and second, it can allow alchemists to operate it better! The alchemy cauldron of the Li family is said to be a good thing with a cauldron spirit. Having it can help you play better, and you can play better when playing against my granddaughter!"

    Ye Qianran understood it. At this time, he had a doubt, which was about the surnames of the two people, but after hesitating for a while, he still didn''t ask.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, how is your separation?" the old man asked.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, his right hand spread out, and the accompanying fire rose.

    "Puff puff¡­¡­"

    Accompanied by a few light sounds, five groups of flames as thick as little fingers separated.

    "It''s really great..." Elder Xing gritted his teeth and said, with a look of hatred for iron.

    "Haha, I''m kidding you!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, and restrained the five clusters of spiritual power. At this moment, his expression became serious, and Elder Xing raised his eyebrows after seeing it. Could it be that this guy is done?

    "puff¡­¡­"

    With a soft sound, Ye Qianran was startled, looked left and right, raised his head and said, "I haven''t separated yet, where is the sound coming from!"

    Elder Xing was stunned, his face flushed red, and then he jumped in front of the unicorn in a flash: "Fuck, son of a bitch, I won''t let you eat so much, but you eat so much, it''s shameful, really shameful!"

    With grievance in its eyes, the unicorn let out a low growl...

    Elder Xing came back at this time and said: "I ate too much dog eggs, so I exhausted some gas, don''t worry about it, continue..."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. This old man was even more shameless than him. He shrugged helplessly, and his expression became serious again. At this time, he had no time to waste. With the shaking of the accompanying fire, the group separated directly. It became two groups, and then the two groups were divided into four groups, and then looked at the old man proudly and said: "Old man, how are you, young master is smart?"

    Elder Xing nodded, this time with a look of satisfaction on his face, he said: "The progress is quite fast, I''m separating a few for me to see!"

    Ye Qianran said: "The limit is five, there is no more separation!"

    Elder Xing frowned slightly and said: "It seems that you have insufficient spiritual power control, no matter what, then you can practice with the control of the accompanying fire!" After speaking, he spread his right hand, and a book appeared in his hand, looking like a human being. With the appearance of the teacher, he said indifferently: "This is a detailed explanation of the practice, you can take it and have a look, it will also help you..."

    Just as Ye Qianran received it, a voice sounded.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    "Shit, shit, don''t run away!"

 Chapter 101

    "Shameless..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then sat on the chair beside her with the book, opened it and read it patiently.

    He had to work hard, this time passed little by little, as if he had come to the Kamikaze Academy, he hadn''t made any progress yet, and he felt a little helpless thinking about it.

    The book the old man gave him has no title, but it explains the control in great detail. To put it bluntly, it still makes people multi-task, how to multi-task? From the basic practice, just like the old man showed him before, separate the spiritual power, let him start it in different directions around the body, and then add one after each stage of adaptation, until the limit of distraction.

    In addition, the division and control of half-fired fire is similar to the control of spiritual power. It is also multi-tasking. This is to cultivate both at the same time, but the control of the accompanying fire still needs a lot, such as controlling the size of the flame. Control the heat degree of the accompanying flame, control the enveloping degree of the accompanying flame...

    Shrugging helplessly, it seems that this is not easy to do at all, especially separating the spiritual power. The flame he separated last night made him levitate. There is a connection, but according to the book, it is necessary to completely separate from the body, but this separation, wouldn''t the spiritual power be dissipated?

    He frowned and frowned, thinking that there was nothing to do today, so he simply stayed here and started to try.

    According to the book, he first condensed two groups of spiritual power to control and control them, and let them levitate in front of him. At this time, he concentrated his thoughts, and then let them out of the palm of his hand, but just now, The condensed spiritual power instantly dissipated.

    But it doesn''t matter, he continued to try at this time...

    The old man in the distance looked at Ye Qianran''s direction with a smile, and he let out a sigh of relief. This kid''s perseverance is much better than he imagined...

    "puff¡­¡­"

    "Damn it, you still let..."

    The unicorn let out an aggrieved cry, now that no one was watching, why did the owner still push it on top of it?

    One day passed, and in the evening, Ye Qianran was still sitting there cross-legged, frowning tightly, and the two groups of spiritual power in his hands were deviated at this time, but after getting rid of the slack in his palms, he shrugged helplessly and lay down the whole person. Make him feel a little tired.

    "tired?"

    An old voice sounded, Elder Xing sat beside him, looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "Perseverance is good, but you seem to have entered a misunderstanding again!"

    "What misunderstanding?" Ye Qianran said weakly.

    "The accompanying fire can make him separate easily, and then when it is closed, it will be contained back automatically. That''s because you have merged into its state, and the same is true of the spiritual power you condense. When you are mentally integrated into it , the same effect can be achieved!"

    Speaking of this, the old man said with a strange look in his eyes: "This is spiritual cultivation...Of course you can''t get involved now, but you have to lay the foundation for it, and understand the spiritual power you control! This is the most important thing. "

    "understand¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, didn''t he understand after trying for a day today? But the problem is that what he condenses is the power of heaven and earth, could it be possible for him to comprehend the power of heaven and earth? That''s too much nonsense... After realizing the world, did he become a god on the spot? Is it possible to save sentient beings?

    "Take your time, don''t worry, there is still time!" The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded, sat up after a short rest, at this time the old man said: "Okay, let''s go back earlier!"

    Ye Qianran stood up, but suddenly thought of something at this moment, stopped, coughed dryly, and said, "Baby, can I rest here for a few days?"

    "Why?" The old man''s face was full of vigilance when he heard it.

    "Hey, if I don''t understand, why don''t I just ask you!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "It''s strange to believe you!"

    The old man shook his head, although Ye Qianran looked carefree, but he was too clever and cautious, it''s better to be careful, and immediately said: "It''s still a bit inconvenient for me, you should go back!"

    "So heartless?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, thinking that the woman might go back and figure out that after she fooled her, wouldn''t she kill herself? So he sighed secretly and said directly: "Old man, I really can''t go back this time, I will definitely die if I go back!"

    "Nonsense!" The old man snorted coldly.

    "Really!"

    Ye Qianran said: "Do you still remember that woman in Fengxiangyuan that day? She came to the door!" Said that I had recounted yesterday''s events from beginning to end.

    The old man froze for a moment, his brows furrowed tightly, his eyes flashed, then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Is what you said true?"

    "yes!"

    Seeing that the old man had room to maneuver, Ye Qianran smiled all over his face and said, "If I wasn''t smart yesterday, something would have happened long ago!"

    The old man lowered his head, his eyes flickered again, he raised his head to look at Ye Qianran for a long time and said, "No, you have to go back!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it.

    "Anyway, just go back when I tell you to go back, there''s so much nonsense!"

    The old man glared and said, "Also, investigate what is the purpose of their coming to the academy. If you have a clue, let me know!" Gritting his teeth, he said, "A clue, a elixir."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, the pill is very important to the old man, and he even used the pill as a bargaining chip, so it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter, he hesitated and said: "But it''s too dangerous, I can''t do it for the sake of it." I lost my life with a elixir, I still have my father above me, and I still have a beautiful wife..."

    "Two!" The old man glared at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said, "This has nothing to do with pills..."

    "Then what are you going to do?" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. Two elixirs are already the limit. After all, the elixirs he has here are very precious, and which one is worth a lot of money. If an ordinary person has ten clues He did everything in exchange for a pill, but he happened to meet a master who was even more shameless than him...

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, seeing the seriousness of the old man, frowned and said: "Forget it, for the sake of being good to me, just promise me one request!" In fact, his request It''s very simple, just ask the old man to take him to the fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t say anything at this time, what if he needs to ask him for help when encountering more important matters?

    So this is equivalent to selling a favor to the old man.

    "no problem!"

    The old man nodded and said: "But it can''t involve pills!" In fact, he was also afraid that if Ye Qianran opened his mouth like a lion, wouldn''t he be disabled...

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran agreed and said: "Then I will go back first, ask, and I will tell you later!" After finishing speaking, he walked out of Dan Pavilion and walked towards his own residence. That chick won''t really do anything to him, will she?

 Chapter 102

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran was trembling all the time, but after returning there, she found that the woman did not come to look for him yesterday, so she was relieved, turned around and quickly got into the room.

    After taking a comfortable bath, Ye Qianran lay on the bed with the little mink in his arms. At this moment, he couldn''t help saying: "Will that girl come yesterday?"

    After hearing this, the little mink beast whimpered and said it answered.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and sighed, now he regretted agreeing to the old man, but what can he do now that he agreed, he lay there and became cautious.

    But time passed by little by little, and the girl didn''t come, and her expression became tired. The main reason was because I was too tired from concentrating today...

    I don''t know how long it took, but he felt the smell of fragrance coming from the tip of his nose in a daze. What.

    "This guy is really a pig, master sister, I''ll call him up for you!"

    In the room, there were two figures, one touching figure was sitting by the bed, the other was standing beside, and at this time the focus of their eyes was on Ye Qianran on the bed at the same time.

    "Hehe, it''s fine to see this little brother sleeping so soundly!"

    The moving voice was a little charming, and then he paused and said, "You said he was the one who made that match?"

    "En!" The woman next to her nodded slightly, and her expression also showed a strange color.

    "The mountains have no mausoleums, the rivers are exhausted, and the winter thunder is shaking! Summer rain and snow, the heaven and the earth are united, so I dare to say goodbye to you!"

    A murmur sounded, with some fluctuations. In the dark night, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked lightly, slightly blurred, and said again after a long time: "I didn''t expect this little brother to be such an elegant person, and since he can come up right, prove his A person with deep feelings..."

    Just after she finished speaking, her body shook suddenly, and Heiye''s little face suddenly flushed red, and she quickly sat up from the bed, her eyes fell on one hand in a blink of an eye, and her beautiful eyes glared at Ye Qianran , but there was a little smile on his face: "I''m also a little villain..."

    "So soft..."

    A murmur sounded, and Ye Qianran clicked his mouth on the bed, and continued to sleep.

    "Master, what is he talking about so soft?" The woman was taken aback, her little face hidden under the veil showed some doubts, obviously she didn''t understand what her master was talking about.

    "I didn''t know!" The touching voice sounded, and his face flushed even more.

    The woman was even more puzzled, then she wrinkled her nose and said, "Master is indeed right, he is indeed a little villain..." After finishing speaking, she recounted what happened yesterday.

    "The power of his bloodline is really...shameless!" The woman snorted lightly.

    "Giggle..."

    The woman who sat up from the bed couldn''t help laughing at this moment, the trembling appearance of the flowers and branches was very moving, but it was a pity that no one could see it at this time.

    "It seems that this little brother is also a very smart person! Well, let him rest, and don''t disturb him this time..." The touching voice sounded again, and the two figures left the room without a sound, and Ye Qianran turned over and fell asleep comfortably again.

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze, feeling unspeakably refreshed all over his body, and his whole body''s spirit was completely recovered after a night''s rest.

    Stretching down, Ye Qianran walked out with the little mink in his arms, breathing the clear air, and felt that his whole body became more comfortable. At this time, he spread his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth gathered at this time, forming a mass Spirit power appeared in the palm of his hand, he shrugged helplessly and said, "Could it really make me understand the world?"

    After saying these words, a look of helplessness appeared. At this time, after letting the power of heaven and earth dissipate in the palm of his hand, he glanced at the room next to him, and said to himself, "It seems that I am supercilious. , that chick is really a fool, hey!"

    After saying a word, Ye Qianran also walked out holding the little mink beast...

    In the classroom, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun who also came early and said, "Did Miss Li find that fairy grass?"

    Li Muyun shook her head and said: "I have already asked some people to help me find it. If it doesn''t work, I can only go and see it myself!"

    "Is there any use for the sublimation pill that Miss Li wants to refine?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity at this time.

    "It''s for my grandpa!"

    Li Muyun didn''t hide anything from Ye Qianran, she blinked and said: "My grandfather has reached the limit of breakthrough now, if there is a sublimation pill to help, the chance of breakthrough will definitely increase!"

    "Miss Li is really a filial person!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, thinking that he had been in the academy for such a long time, and people had helped him a lot, so he said immediately: "If Miss Li wants to go, just call me, I will accompany you Miss Li, go and have a look!"

    Li Muyun was stunned, and the strange look inevitably appeared again and said: "Then thank you very much, young master..."

    As time went by, when the number of people increased, Li Muyun continued to give lectures, and Ye Qianran was lying there as usual.

    Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran from time to time, frowning again and again, she couldn''t figure it out, this bastard was like this, why didn''t Li Muyun talk about him?

    And Ye Qianran seemed to feel Feng Ruolan''s gaze looked up, and when he met a pair of puzzled eyes, he blinked and a smile appeared.

    Feng Ruolan blushed, glared at Ye Qianran again and turned her head.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, looking at Feng Ruolan''s blushing face, she couldn''t help but think of the scene when the two met for the first time, her smile deepened, this stupid girl also started to have resentment towards him from that time, right?

    However, after taking a closer look at Feng Ruolan, she found that this woman is really a beauty, and her temperament is indescribably noble, which is very attractive.

    Feng Ruolan may have sensed Ye Qianran''s scrutinizing eyes from time to time, her fair and beautiful face is completely unnatural, what is this bastard looking at, I really want to get her eyes off, hum...

    After a trip, the students left one after another. Feng Ruolan was not in a hurry to leave at this time, her eyes fell on Li Muyun and said: "Sister Muyun, I don''t know what birthday to give to my father, can you go outside with me?" take a look!"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun nodded in agreement, then turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, do you want to go there too?"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. After all, he hadn''t gone out for a long time, and this time he happened to go out to have a look.

    Feng Ruolan frowned and said nothing in the end, after all, Ye Qianran was invited by Li Muyun, and after several people walked out, taking advantage of the two of them together, she finally couldn''t help but said: "Sister Muyun, How can you be so nice to this guy..."

 Chapter 103

    "how could be!"

    Li Muyun was obviously stunned, and a look of unnaturalness appeared on her face, is this really the case?

    Feng Ruolan stretched out her slender jade finger and said: "Don''t tell me this guy is sleeping in class, take him to the scripture storage pavilion every day, I heard that he ruined Elder Bai''s medicinal herbs, you can get some from the family Make it up..."

    Li Muyun was stunned again, she lowered her head with a slight frown on her pretty face, her strange look was revealed again, and finally she sighed lightly, she couldn''t tell Feng Ruolan right now that Ye Qianran was her future husband, could she?

    Feng Ruolan saw that Li Muyun hadn''t spoken, her pink lips moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Walking out of the academy, Ye Qianran glanced around, and finally let out a sigh of relief: "It''s better to go outside, and it''s been a few days since I haven''t come out properly!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s strange appearance, Li Muyun smiled a little, then looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "What are you going to buy for Uncle Feng?"

    "Well, I don''t know, let''s look around!" After speaking, he hugged Li Muyun''s arm and ran forward.

    Ye Qianran and the little girl followed behind, but they were not in a hurry.

    "Why don''t you give my father a handy weapon?" Feng Ruolan couldn''t help turning her head and said as she passed by the weapon store.

    "Cut, there will be a lot of people giving it away!" Ye Qianran said from the side.

    Feng Ruolan snorted coldly: "I want you to take care of it!" After the words fell, she pulled Li Muyun out again.

    "Otherwise, how about giving my father the pill?"

    "Cut, there will be a lot of people sending it!"

    "Bastard..." Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth, and pulled Feng Ruolan out again.

    "Brother son..." Little Lolita spoke from the side at this moment.

    "Brother..." The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    After hearing this, the little Lolita quickly glanced at Feng Ruolan, and finally blushed and shouted: "Brother..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, she nodded heavily and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "What do you think is a good gift for the lady?" Little Lolita asked involuntarily.

    "Hey, actually I understand too well!"

    Ye Qianran smiled embarrassedly, then blinked, and said with a smile: "But it''s best to make his father happy on his birthday!"

    "Then how can you be happy?" Little Lolita was full of curiosity.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said: "That must be what he likes, if you want me to say, why don''t you show it yourself!"

    "Hmph, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I speak so easily..." The cold snort sounded again, Ye Qianran looked up and found Feng Ruolan''s slightly disdainful eyes.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he was actually despised, shrugged helplessly, thought for a while and said: "I think you are also a member of a big family, and what is lacking in a big family? Your father is busy with things every day, what is missing? It''s still family love and care, if you want me to say, don''t ask for expensive things, as long as you are caring, your father will be happy, even if you come to a talent show..."

    "What is a talent show?" Little Lolita asked from the side.

    "You can dance, play, or sing!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Do you think I''m that kind of brothel girl?"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, and suddenly became sullen. What did Ye Qianran mean by saying this? Are you mocking her?

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing this, could it be that these things are only displayed in that kind of place? It''s no wonder Feng Ruolan thought so, she raised her brows and said with a chuckle: "I have some gadgets that will definitely make your father happy!"

    "What gadget?" Feng Ruolan frowned.

    "Why should I tell you with your attitude!" Ye Qianran pouted.

    "Master Ye, just tell me!" Li Muyun also had a look of curiosity in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "This thing needs some props, I can''t show much now..." After speaking, he glanced around and walked to the booth next to him. When he came back, he held Holding a rope, it was immediately shown to the three of them.

    To put it bluntly, the naming was cut off from the middle, but when pulled apart at the end, it was a complete rope...

    "How did Mr. Ye do it?" Li Muyun''s face was full of surprise, even though he was extremely clever, he didn''t see what was going on.

    Feng Ruolan came back to her senses, her face was also full of surprise, and she looked at him with the same doubts in her eyes. At this time, little Lolita had already held her small hands on her chest, with an expression of admiration.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his face was full of pride. These were some small magic tricks he had been exposed to in his previous life. He really didn''t expect to use them here, so he didn''t say anything. He showed it again, and the three of them all became focused. up.

    But after going through it once, she still didn''t see anything. When she passed it for the third time, Li Muyun''s eyes flashed, and she saw some tricks in an instant. She pursed her mouth and smiled and said, "Where did you learn this thing, Mr. Ye? So interesting."

    "Hey, I have nothing to do and research blindly!" Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and suddenly raised his brows and said: "Miss Li, what is on your head!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and touched it.

    Li Muyun''s face was full of doubts. At this time, Ye Qianran''s right hand was retracted, and an extremely beautiful flower was pinched in the palm of her hand. She was surprised. At this time, she quickly glanced at her right hand, and found that there was no space ring. The astonishment deepened.

    "Hehe, I''ll give you such a fragrant flower!" Ye Qianran handed the flower to Li Muyun with a smile all over her face.

    Li Muyun was stunned, a strange look flashed in her eyes, then hesitated for a moment, then stretched out her small hand to take it over and said, "Thank you, Young Master Ye!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. This flower was bought by the way when he bought the rope just now. These two little magic tricks are all based on techniques, but they are extremely simple.

    At this time, she glanced at Feng Ruolan vaguely and said, "Actually, there are many more!" After finishing speaking, he sighed secretly: "Hey, I wanted to pass it on to someone else, but now she unexpectedly This is the attitude, forget it!"

    How could Feng Ruolan not know who Ye Qianran was talking about, she gritted her teeth and turned her head away from speaking.

    "Master Ye..."

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled. Although she didn''t know what the two had a problem with, she couldn''t help but said, "You can pass it on to Ruolan!"

    "Well, for Ms. Li''s sake, I''ll come down and get ready!" Since Ye Qianran showed it, he naturally didn''t intend to hide it, and blinked at Feng Ruolan as he spoke.

    Feng Ruolan blushed, and pulled Li Muyun to walk forward again, while Ye Qianran and Xiao Luoli continued to follow behind, but after walking a certain distance, the four of them couldn''t help but stop. to the distance.

    I saw some people watching together, as if something happened.

    Ye Qianran was rather curious, and immediately leaned forward with a puzzled face.

    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Li Muyun saw Ye Qianran walking over, said something to Feng Ruolan, and took the lead to walk over.

    And when Ye Qianran came there, his brows frowned suddenly, and a cold light slowly emerged...

 Chapter 104

    What did he see? He saw a man in a Chinese robe punching and kicking a woman who was holding a little boy, cursing secretly.

    "Hey, isn''t that Tang Maru?" When the three of Li Muyun came to the crowd, Feng Ruolan suddenly changed when she saw the man inside.

    The Tang family is also very big. Although it is lower than the Li family, it is also a very famous existence in the city. It is at the same level as the Ximen family that Ye Qianran saw last time.

    "Tang Maru? I''m still Wang Nima."

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, although he was cynical in Fenglei City, he always had his own bottom line, and he never said that he bullied anyone like this.

    In addition, he was an orphan in the previous life. In this world, he had received the love of a father, but he still had no mother''s love. Seeing the woman endure the pain in order to protect her child, his heart trembled, and he pushed aside the crowd and walked up.

    Li Muyun''s beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and she looked at Tang Maru with disgust. He had heard about the other party''s notoriety all along, but he didn''t expect it to be so when he saw Ye Qianran walking up. With worry, but she is ready to take action at any time.

    When Ye Qianran moved closer, his expression flickered again, and then the corner of his mouth turned up, and he stretched out his right hand and slapped the man''s head fiercely: "Wow, what a coincidence, I ran into you here !"

    The man was in pain and turned his head. When he saw Ye Qianran who was smiling all over his face, he frowned and said, "Who are you?"

    "My king Nima, puff, I''m sorry, you are not a bitch, let me tell you, how could a bitch bully ordinary people so shamelessly, I''m sorry to admit my mistake!" Ye Qianran walked away immediately after speaking.

    The man''s face was full of astonishment, what''s going on, there are still people who admit the wrong person these days?

    Li Muyun covered her small mouth at this time, with a smile on her face, but there was a little admiration in her water-shearing eyes, Ye Qianran is really a smart person.

    The man came back to his senses, cursed secretly, his eyes fell on the woman again, his eyes flickered, and he took a last look at the people around him, and said with a cold snort: "Dirty my clothes, don''t let me get dirty next time!" I''m seeing you, otherwise I''ll hit you every time I see you!" After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and walked forward.

    The crowd dispersed automatically, and at this time Ye Qianran also turned back, helped the woman on the ground up and said, "Auntie, are you all right?"

    "Thank you little brother!" the woman bit her lip tightly.

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "It''s okay!" After he thought of something, he spread his left hand, and a dozen gold coins appeared in his hand and said, "Auntie, you can take the money and buy some food for the children. Heal yourself!"

    The woman shook her head quickly after seeing it, but was still forced by Ye Qianran. After watching the two leave, she let out a sigh of relief, and also came to the side of Li Muyun and the three of them, and said with a sigh: "Hehe, it''s done!" , but that damn guy, just knocked, it''s not fun!"

    "Why, do you still dare to knock on it?" Feng Ruolan pursed her lips and smiled, and snorted softly, which was extremely cute.

    "Okay, don''t you believe I''m knocking?" Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    "If you don''t believe me, if you go up again, you will be beaten into a pig''s head!" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly.

    "Hey, what if I''m going to knock and nothing happens?" Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face.

    "You can do whatever you say!" Feng Ruolan naturally didn''t believe it.

    "Wahhaha, just come here when we first meet, dare you?" Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face, at this moment he vaguely remembered that the girl''s mouth was still very sweet.

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red instantly, at this moment Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Forget it, I know you dare not!"

    "Who said, but what if you fail?" Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth and said.

    "You can do whatever you say!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, he already had a calculation in his heart, and the inspiration for this calculation came from the deer tripod of the golden writer in his previous life, when the protagonist was fine three times in a row, He can also paint a gourd like a gourd...

    "Okay, then I''d like to see it!" Feng Ruolan naturally couldn''t believe it, and said with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran smiled, didn''t say anything, followed directly at this moment, and Li Muyun was full of curiosity, pulling Feng Ruolan to follow, and Xiao Luoli followed closely, because they all wanted to know What method will Ye Qianran use.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, Ye Qianran''s heart speeded up, and then he decided to go all out, stretched out his teeth and slammed down on the man''s head, before the man could say anything, Ye Qianran Haha laughed and said: "Damn, just now I saw a person who looks like you, you say it''s a coincidence or not!"

    The man turned his head in pain, and when his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are fucking courting death, you can clearly see that you are hitting!"

    "Pfft, I''m so sorry, the dog likes me hitting like this the most, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Ye Qianran said quickly, and finally stepped away.

    Feng Ruolan''s eyes widened, what is Tang Maru doing? What kind of shit, it''s obviously a fool, knocking it twice and still doing it, it''s enough!

    Why not go up and beat Ye Qianran once, wouldn''t that mean she lost, damn it!

    Li Muyun heard what Ye Qianran said clearly, and her smile inevitably deepened. She found that her future husband is really a smart person, but he is indeed a bit too bad.

    At this time, she noticed Feng Ruolan''s expression, and couldn''t help saying: "Ruolan, are you okay?" After she finished speaking, she thought of the bet between the two and asked, "What happened when you and Mr. Ye met for the first time?" ?¡±

    "Hehe, our princess threw my brother son down... Oops... Woohoo, the princess hit me again!" Little Lolita was happily narrating at the side, but after being knocked down by Feng Ruolan, the little girl There was a pitiful look on his face.

    "Fall down? What fall down?" Li Muyun looked at Feng Ruolan and found that her complexion was even redder, and her doubts inevitably became deeper.

    Feng Ruolan bit her lower lip tightly, turned her head, and saw Ye Qianran walking towards this side with a smile on her face, she clenched her little hands tightly, why is he always the one who suffers?

    "Hey, I''m so sorry, I finished it!" Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Stupid girl, should the bet be fulfilled?"

    Feng Ruolan gritted her silver teeth, and said with a twitch in her heart, "Yes, but I want to bet with you again!"

    "How to gamble?" Ye Qianran asked with a puzzled face.

    "It''s better to hit him, if you can come back so easily this time, it will be counted as you twice! If you can''t win the last time, forget it!" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly: "Do you dare? "This time she is very sure that Ye Qianran will never be able to complete it.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, but when Feng Ruolan saw this smile, her heart hung up. Maybe this bastard still had some ideas, but thinking about it, I think it''s unlikely. It''s really a fool to knock three times and it doesn''t reflect.

    But thinking about it for safety, I still said: "And you have to make him smile when you hit him!"

    "Pfft, so ruthless!" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 105

    "Why are you afraid?" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly.

    "Okay, it''s a deal!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she stepped out and walked out. This time, Li Muyun also showed worry on her face. Naturally, she couldn''t believe it. How could anyone laugh after being beaten? Well, and it has already been beaten twice.

    So this kind of thing seems difficult to accomplish in her view. While thinking about it, Tang Maru''s beautiful eyes also fell on Tang Maru''s body, and a small expectation appeared in his heart...

    Tang Maru was very depressed, how could he be knocked twice by a person today, and his fists were clenched tightly. If he came again, he would definitely beat that guy up.

    But when he was thinking this way, his head suddenly hurt again, and when he turned his head to look, he found that it was still Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran saw the angry eyes of the other party, and his eyes flashed quickly: "Ha, you don''t know, I just called the wrong person twice, and they were all alone. Don''t you think it''s funny, but you can No one is handsome anymore, and he is open-minded. He hit him twice without saying anything. He is really a good man... Hey, brother, I am so sorry, I confessed my mistake again... I said, what the fuck? So handsome now?"

    Tang Maru was startled, suppressed his furious expression, and said with a smile on his face, "Hehe, do I really look like that bitch?"

    "Well, the back looks very similar, but there is no brother in the front. You are so handsome and suave!" Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face.

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s praise, Tang Maru let out a dry cough, and said with a little joy on his face: "Boy, I see you are very clever, not bad..."

    In the distance, Feng Ruolan opened her pink mouth, then clenched her silver teeth, idiot, idiot, what an idiot!

    And Li Muyun smiled with her mouth pursed, and immediately attracted countless glances, she was so beautiful... and the smile of the young lady of the Li family was rare.

    Soon Ye Qianran turned back, looked at Feng Ruolan with a smile on his face and said, "Stupid girl, can you fulfill your bet this time?"

    "If you can do it again, I won''t believe it!" Feng Ruolan said a little frantically.

    "There''s no one like you, it''s endless, what if I come here again, you still let me go up?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "One last time!" Feng Ruolan said angrily, but then said after a pause: "And if you hit him, you have to ask him to give you money!"

    "Pfft, do you want to be so ruthless?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, but the corners of his mouth turned up, but he quickly came to pay attention and said, "Okay, you wait!" After getting closer, a step knocked up again.

    "Emma, ??I hurt you to death!"

    Tang Maru''s eye circles are red this time, this place is the first time, this place is the second time, this place is the third time, this tm is four times, it is still this place, can''t it be changed?

    "Hehe, I''ve made up my mind. I want to ask you to be my elder brother. I''ve been looking for so long but I haven''t found anyone who makes you so handsome, so you must accept me as your younger brother!" Ye Qianran cracked open Mouth smiled.

    Although Tang Maru was in pain, he felt a little comfortable hearing Ye Qianran''s praise, and nodded reluctantly and said, "Okay, but next time you see me, don''t hit me on the head!"

    "Brother, I''m so sorry, I thought Goudan likes it, and you like it too!" Ye Qianran said with embarrassment on his face, "Since you are also my big brother, I have a merciless request!" "

    "Speak!" Tang Maru nodded.

    "I want to borrow some money from Brother Guan!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth, Tang Maru''s face was full of vigilance, but at this moment, Ye Qianran said again: "Not much, just a dozen gold coins will do!"

    Tang Maru let out a sigh of relief, wondering how much money it was, then took out a few amethyst coins from his body and said, "Take it and spend it, you don''t have to pay it back!"

    "Brother is indeed a big brother, my admiration for you is like a torrential river..." Ye Qianran boasted for a while and said: "Then big brother, you are busy first, I will go first!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    In the distance, Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly, stomped her little feet and said, "Woo, idiot, what an idiot!" Seeing Ye Qianran walking back with a proud face, she was at a loss for a while , is it possible that you really want to kiss this guy?

    Li Muyun''s face was full of surprise. Ye Qianran knocked on the other party, and the other party returned the money. It was the first time she saw her, but this was enough to prove that his intelligence and kindness were also very kind, which made her feel Very happy.

    Now that she sees her future husband, she feels better and better, at least she doesn''t have the restrained and unfamiliar feeling at the beginning.

    Although it''s hard to say whether you like it or not at this time, even if you marry Ye Qianran, from the bottom of your heart, there is no grudge... Feelings are things that get along slowly...

    But at this moment, she thought of a question again, how should she tell Ye Qianran?

    Ye Qianran quickly turned back, his eyes fell on Feng Ruolan, he weighed the amethyst coin in his hand and said: "Oh, how come it''s finished?"

    "Shit luck!" Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly and turned her head away, then looked at Li Muyun and said, "Sister Muyun, don''t pay attention to the guy, let''s go ahead and have a look!" After speaking, she quickly pulled Li Muyun towards the front go.

    Ye Qianran smiled, handed a few amethyst coins to the little Lolita and said, "Little sister, take this to buy candy!"

    "Thank you, brother!" Little Lolita stretched out her little hand and took it with her eyes shining brightly, extremely happy.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, grabbed the little Lolita''s hand, and followed, but after walking around, he didn''t buy anything, and finally found a teahouse and walked in.

    "Master Ye likes to drink tea. The tea here is actually quite good!" Li Muyun took them to a place called Fuyuan Tea House. After arriving at the second floor near the window, she ordered the service staff here to make tea. tea.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Feng Ruolan''s body vaguely, seeing that her eyes were flickering all the time, and the corners of her mouth were raised, but he didn''t say anything at this time. In mentioning, it definitely works.

    He leaned back in thought, looked out of the window, raised his brows strangely and said, "Hey, this place looks familiar!"

    After the voice fell, Li Muyun was startled, her complexion turned rosy in an instant, it was true that the opposite was the place where she was recruiting relatives earlier.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, as if he had thought of something, coughed dryly, but didn''t open his mouth again, he wouldn''t say such an embarrassing thing, otherwise he might be laughed to death by others, as a teaching assistant, he went to the place where he recruited relatives , It''s a little embarrassing to think about it now, but that girl is more beautiful, maybe he will stay?

    Just as he was thinking, Feng Ruolan said beside him: "Sister Mu Yun, who is your fianc¨¦? He is still hiding it, hiding it..."

 Chapter 106

    Li Muyun''s expression tightened immediately, her beautiful eyes quickly glanced at Ye Qianran, and whispered: "You will see it sooner or later, don''t worry now..."

    Feng Ruolan pursed her lips and didn''t ask any more questions, but she was more curious in her heart. Since she was able to get the first place, it meant that the person must be very strong.

    "Does Miss Li already have a fianc¨¦?" Ye Qianran looked slightly surprised.

    "Yeah, maybe you still have some ideas about Sister Mu Yun!" Feng Ruolan snorted softly.

    "Slender lady, a gentleman is so good..." Ye Qianran just finished speaking, Feng Ruolan snorted again: "You are not a gentleman..."

    "Okay, the bet..." Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, couldn''t this stupid girl show some face? Just as he said, just mentioned the word "gambling contract", seeing Feng Ruolan''s face flushed, she felt happy, stupid girl, can''t you be cured?

    At this time, the service staff also brought up the brewed tea. At this time, Feng Ruolan''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she quickly took it over, took a cup, filled it up herself, handed it to Ye Qianran and said, "Hey, try it." How about this tea?"

    Li Muyun was startled, hesitated to speak, and then a smile appeared in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice Li Muyun''s expression, but took it. In fact, he is not in the habit of drinking tea, but now he can only bite the bullet and take a sip, damn it! What a pain!

    But at this time, he also swallowed it forcefully, because he thought that this is what Li Muyun admired, so he coughed dryly and said, "Well, good tea, good tea..."

    The corners of Feng Ruolan''s mouth curled up, a triumphant smile appeared on her face and she said, "Even such a bitter tea, do you think it tastes good? This proves that you are a hypocrite!"

    Hearing what Feng Ruolan said, she knew she was being tricked by this stupid girl, and at the same time she was embarrassed, she really wanted to find a seam in the ground to get in, but she raised her eyebrows and said, "Hey, stupid girl, did you hear me wrong? , I mean, so bad so bad..."

    Feng Ruolan was startled, then gritted her silver teeth.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, once again admiring Ye Qianran''s cleverness in her heart, and immediately said: "This tea needs to be left for a while before you can drink it!"

    "Okay..." Ye Qianran looked at Feng Ruolan with a smile all over his face.

    Not long after, maybe the time for the tea to sit still was good, Li Muyun stretched out her fair little hand, poured another cup for Ye Qianran herself, and said, "Young Master Ye, how about this tea?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t suspect him at this moment, took a sip, and couldn''t help raising his brows, and found that the tea was not as bitter as before, at most astringent, with a strange tea fragrance in his mouth, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but say: : "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious... I really can''t help but recite a poem..."

    "Bah, you''re the only one who can compose poetry!" Feng Ruolan never forgot to pour Ye Qianran a basin of cold water, but at this moment she thought of the moment when she first met him in Fenglei City. Then I was writing poetry.

    Ye Qianran shrugged. He really doesn''t know how to compose poetry, but he still knows how to plagiarize. He coughed shamelessly, picked up the teacup, seemed to be thinking about something, and said for a long time: "The light fragrance of bamboo stove smoke remains the same. , Shiquan water is fresh and fresh! Haha, good poem, good poem, I really recited a good poem." As soon as he finished speaking, he praised himself first.

    Feng Ruolan''s face was full of astonishment, it was hard to imagine that such a poem came from Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    Li Muyun''s expression also showed admiration, she seemed to have discovered some advantages of her future husband, thinking about it, she couldn''t help showing her admiration.

    "Brother son is awesome!" Little Lolita looked adoring beside her.

    "Ha, low-key, low-key!" Ye Qianran said so, but his face was full of pride.

    "hypocritical!"

    Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but speak out again.

    "You''re wrong, I''m being honest..."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he continued to pick up the teacup and began to drink, while the chatting passed happily.

    In the afternoon, when Ye Qianran followed the three of them to a building, his face showed surprise. Seeing the people going in and out, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is this place?"

    "Auction!" Li Muyun smiled with her lips pursed at this moment: "You can find a lot of things here!" After speaking, she sighed, but unfortunately there is no fairy grass here.

    "Auction house?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he didn''t expect such an occasion in this world, and his face was full of novelty at the moment.

    "Let''s go in and have a look." Feng Ruolan dragged Li Muyun in, and the main purpose of coming here was to find a better birthday gift.

    Ye Qianran dragged little Lolita and followed them in. After arriving inside, she found that it was still very big. Facing them was a long counter with many beautiful women doing business inside.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s surprised face, Li Muyun explained: "You can buy what you want here, but the price is much more expensive than the market!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in understanding, he still understood.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan took them to the side, where there was a staircase, and took them directly to the second floor. There are many rooms here. From Li Muyun''s explanation, I learned that this is the auction room in the VIP area. From here, you can see to the lobby.

    Ye Qianran was a little puzzled at this moment, the auction has already started, right?

    Li Muyun had a delicate mind, so she naturally saw something and pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Ruolan has a fixed room here, and she can enter and leave midway!"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise, it seems that this stupid girl Feng Ruolan is not simple.

    After coming to a room, I found that the inside was indeed very big, facing a huge glass. I took a closer look and found that there was a huge meeting place below, with a lot of people, and the auction was in progress. At this time, The room can clearly hear the sound of bidding.

    "Young Master Ye, sit down first!" Li Muyun smiled with her mouth pursed.

    Ye Qianran nodded and sat on the chair, but looked at the auction table curiously again. After looking around, he found that what was being auctioned was a sword, which looked very beautiful. Hearing the price at this time, he couldn''t help but Shocked, it has reached more than 300,000 gold coins, all of them are rich people...

    As time went by, each item was auctioned off, Feng Ruolan sighed at this moment, she didn''t like it all, could it be possible to really learn from Ye Qianran''s gadget? Thinking of Meimou, she couldn''t help but glance at him again.

    And Ye Qianran looked outside at this time, but he has never been interested, pill? What effect does he eat? Because there is no spiritual power in the body, it has no effect! Gongfa? Because I can''t practice, I don''t feel it! arms? He never used a weapon at all, so he didn''t feel it...

    Just when he asked whether he wanted to leave, the voice of the auctioneer sounded: "The following auction is a set of exercises for the purpose of body training, which can make people''s body reach a certain height. The price is two thousand gold coins, and now it can be auctioned!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were bright, this was definitely suitable for him, but when he was about to bid, his spiritual power surged, and Li Muyun''s indifferent voice sounded: "Two thousand five hundred gold coins..."

    Ye Qianran was startled, it was the first time he saw Li Muyun like this, a strange look appeared, and then he became depressed again, what does she want this kind of exercise for? But since he was attracted to him, he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he could only look out again...

 Chapter 107

    And as Li Muyun''s voice sounded, the expressions of many people below showed surprise. At this time, many people looked in the direction they were in, and some people''s eyes were burning.

    Ye Qianran noticed the expression below at this time, but seeing Li Muyun sitting there still kept calm, it can be seen that her mentality is very surprising.

    But at this time, no one spoke, and the auctioneer seemed to speed up the pace, and the two thousand five gold coins were settled like this.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, is it so easy?

    Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran''s expression, and couldn''t help saying: "The Li family has a lot of shares in this auction..."

    Ye Qianran frowned in surprise, and couldn''t help but look at Li Muyun again. Then she is not a little rich woman, but such an outstanding person with high eyes, who is the fianc¨¦? Even he became curious.

    Li Muyun seemed to have noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and turned her head to look at it, her expression suddenly became a little unnatural, and finally her gaze fell out of the window again.

    Not long after, the set of exercises was brought in by the service staff, and after Li Muyun got it, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, she hesitated and said, "Young master Ye, take this exercise and practice it! "

    As the voice fell, Feng Ruolan showed a look of surprise on her small face. Could it be that Li Muyun auctioned off this exercise book just because of Ye Qianran?

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, and then he laughed and said, "How can I take Miss Li''s things, how embarrassing!" Even though he said so, he had already taken them.

    "How thick-skinned!" Feng Ruolan frowned and frowned, and couldn''t help but say something, but after she finished speaking, she was surprised again, her beautiful eyes fell on Li Muyun, her face was slightly puzzled...

    Could it be that Li Muyun fell in love with Ye Qianran, but she directly denied it after thinking about it.

    Li Muyun''s vision is very high, and she has seen many excellent people. Ye Qianran is so unbearable, how could she be favored? But if this is not the reason, then what is the reason?

    Ye Qianran couldn''t wait to open it at this time, took a quick glance, and there was a strange look, three levels of body refining, skin refining, meat refining, and bone refining.

    The first level allows you to be beaten without scars, the second level allows you to be beaten without fear of pain, and the third level allows you to be beaten to your heart''s content.

    "..."

    "This is the third level of body training, it''s about the same as the third level of beating!"

    Ye Qianran muttered, with a look of helplessness on his face, but although what was said above was a bit weird, the final meaning expressed was to improve people''s ability to resist blows and improve their physical fitness, so this set of exercises is still It can be cultivated.

    What can he rely on now?

    The first is the Promise Divine Art, and the second is the eight-door exercise.

    The former is to practice carefully, while the latter can only be achieved by improving his physical fitness, and he has only opened the first two doors, and there are two more doors behind, so he must work harder.

    Exhaling a breath, temporarily put away the exercises, looked at Li Muyun and said, "Thank you Miss Li, I will return it to you after reading it!"

    Li Muyun nodded slightly after hearing this but didn''t say anything.

    At this time, the auction was still going on, and after watching the meeting, the four people left, but after leaving the auction house, the four people also separated. Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan both went to their own families, leaving Ye Qianran alone Walking blindly on the street.

    At this time, he thought of some gadgets that he wanted to give to Feng Ruolan, and immediately walked around the street with the little mink beast in his arms. After buying some things, he also returned to the academy to study.

    It was only when it was getting dark that Ye Qianran finished the props. After taking a shower, he sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the body training triple.

    At this time, he first opened the first layer and looked at it carefully. At this time, he frowned and frowned. After reading the first layer, he realized that the skin was completely shaped by using spiritual power. The meridian of the body is shaped, so that the spiritual power can be mobilized to hide in it.

    This is definitely an extremely exaggerated existence, but he can imagine that there are still many benefits, but the pain he endured during this period is naturally self-evident.

    His eyes flickered, and he finally decided to give it a try. He took a deep breath, and the power of heaven and earth surged at this moment. When it gathered together, he frowned slightly, and began to mobilize the spiritual power to extend in his body...

    At this time, he was cautious, and proceeded little by little. When it reached the skin, he began to proceed little by little. Just as he thought, the pain was definitely there, and it was very strong.

    He frowned many times, and every time he couldn''t bear it, Xiao Mengyao''s figure would appear in his mind. At that moment, he would grit his teeth and start to persevere...

    The little mink beast felt something in Ye Qianran''s arms, and blinked, a white light surged out at this moment, and when it became extremely intense, it also enveloped Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and he obviously felt that the pain had subsided, and gradually his body became extremely warm, and there was restlessness in many places, and it began to flow like spiritual power in his body. Ripple open.

    In fact, that is nothing else, but the medicinal effect accumulated by Ye Qianran after taking so many pills. Because he has no spiritual power in his body, it is deposited in the surrounding area, and the little mink uses his own spiritual power to help Ye Qianran. Then turned around.

    When the effect of the medicine covered the whole body, the pain became very subtle, and Ye Qianran felt that the speed of shaping had increased, and the speed had increased by two to three times, which he absolutely did not expect at this time.

    Time passed little by little, when the night was getting darker and darker, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and at this moment his face showed disbelief and astonishment.

    what happened? He actually finished it? At this time, he opened his clothes and took a look, and found that the skin was floating with a faint light, which looked very beautiful. After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand and pinched it on his left hand.

    "Damn...it really hurts!"

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead, is this exercise sure to work?

    After thinking about it, the last thing I thought of was that I had just completed the first level, and I haven''t practiced the second level yet!

    He raised his head and looked at the sky outside. It was still a long time before dawn. After hesitating for a while, he got off the bed and walked towards another room. He didn''t know if it had something to do with body training. Somewhat uncomfortable.

    And just when he walked to another room, a graceful figure landed in the yard, his pretty brows were slightly frowned, and Shui Ling''s eyes were full of pain, and finally he staggered two steps, his body fell limply on the ground...

 Chapter 108

    In another room, Ye Qianran soaked the little mink in the water, feeling unspeakably comfortable.

    Looking out of the window, the white moonlight looked extremely beautiful against the background. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of something, and spread his left hand, and a little bit of starlight appeared at this time.

    When the power of a group of stars is condensed in the palm of your hand, it looks indescribably bright...

    "I don''t know how my bed warming wife is doing now!" Ye Qianran sighed, that girl has such a kind heart, so don''t suffer a disadvantage when she returns to the family.

    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly felt a warm feeling, and the source of the stars in his body became restless at this moment.

    "Is it because of the moonlight?" Ye Qianran looked at the moonlight against the window, and couldn''t help thinking that Han Xiangrou was practicing under the moonlight at that time.

    I can''t complain, his star source has been silent, and he used to rely on the moonlight and stars to cultivate.

    Seeing that the moonlight was still some distance away from his palm, he stretched out his hand and leaned against it.

    "Oh, it''s far away, keep stretching... oh, it''s still far away...touch!"

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran lay on the ground, and the little mink next to him whimpered, covering his head with his pink paws, and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.

    Ye Qianran stood up helplessly, and turned the power of the stars again. When he came into contact with the moonlight, he saw that the power of the stars became extremely active. It looked dotted with stars, giving people a more radiant feeling He got up and looked beautiful.

    "It''s so beautiful..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes appeared a little confused, and the origin in his body became restless at this time, and it didn''t take long to become extremely active.

    When the power of the stars was rippling, stars appeared on Ye Qianran''s body, giving people a slightly hazy feeling.

    The little mink was watching from the side, and a strange look appeared in its eyes.

    Just when he was immersed in it, he suddenly saw a black and graceful figure outside, his expression was startled, then he restrained the power of the stars, walked towards the outside, but turned back soon.

    He has no habit of running naked...

    "is her¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran came outside and saw that figure, he was surprised in his heart. It was indeed the woman he met in Fengxiangyuan. How could she be here? When he frowned, he picked up the girl.

    "It smells..."

    The soft fragrance was in his arms, and the faint fragrance around the tip of his nose made him take a deep breath. Seeing that there was no one around, he was puzzled. Judging from her condition, she should be injured, but why is she in the academy?

    But at this time, he didn''t think too much, and walked into the room with the woman in his arms.

    After closing the door, he put the woman on the bed. Seeing that the scarf was still stained with blood, he frowned, reached out and took it off, and threw it aside.

    Looking at the beautiful but somewhat pale face, he expressed admiration: "What a handsome woman!" But how should this woman be treated when she is injured?

    His eyes flickered, and the power of the blood surged at this time. When the eyes turned red, he found that the spiritual power in her body was extremely disordered, and there were many scars. He frowned and took out the medical book.

    When he found the relevant information, he felt helpless. He didn''t have any medicinal materials, so what was left was spiritual needles...

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran looked at the lump in his hand, with a black thread on his forehead, and finally had no choice but to give up. It seemed that he could not stop practicing the spiritual needle, because he could use it at any time. of.

    Since he had no other choice, he could only take out the elixir, and when stuffing it into the small mouth, Ye Qianran observed it with his phoenix eyes, and soon a strange expression appeared, he seemed to be adding to his injury. There was a fire.

    The originally disordered spiritual power became more concentrated at this time, and after the concentration, the spiritual power became more disordered, running around in the woman''s body.

    At this time, he thought of a direct and effective method. He spread his right hand and placed it directly on the woman''s abdomen. Although it was separated by a layer of skin, the delicate feeling was transmitted, and his heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up. This woman The figure is really great.

    After accepting that thought, Ye Qianran circulated the Hua Gong Jue, and the woman''s body trembled instantly, and a stream of thick spiritual power was drawn out along Ye Qianran''s right hand.

    Time went by little by little, and it lasted about ten minutes before they were all drawn out. At this time, I was looking at the situation of the woman, and found that the disordered spiritual power in the body was gone, but the damage inside still existed, but now he also There is no other way but to let the woman take care of herself.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, exhaling, he couldn''t help but glance at the woman, his expression fluctuated, and finally said: "I am a gentleman, hey, it''s okay to touch it..." After speaking, he stretched out his hand towards the woman. The proud chest touched it.

    When the distance was only three inches, a pair of eyes full of indifference looked at him...

    "What are you staring at? Have you never seen me so handsome?"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared back, and finally pinched a strand of hair from the woman''s chest and said, "I just miss that strand of hair, depending on what you think, I really can''t tell you ..."

    How could the woman believe Ye Qianran, she gritted her silver teeth, sat up from the bed, her beautiful brows were frowned, and pain appeared on that beautiful little face.

    "You can just rest here, don''t worry, I''m an upright gentleman, I won''t do those sneaky things..." Ye Qianran finished speaking with a candid expression.

    "You really are going!"

    After speaking, the woman endured the pain and sat up from the bed, without speaking, she staggered towards the outside, but just as she took a step, her face turned pale, her body shook, and she fell down.

    Ye Qianran quickly hugged him after seeing it...

    "It''s so big... Cough cough, I mean, you have a big injury on your body, you should recuperate here!" Ye Qianran moved his hand down after speaking, he really didn''t mean it "You..."

    The woman looked at the big hand removed from her chest, and the residual temperature immediately spread throughout her body with a strange feeling. She felt that she had lost much strength, and she leaned against Ye Qianran''s body.

    And the originally pale face also appeared rosy, and shyness flashed in Shui Ling''s eyes, but more of it was anger and murderous intent: "I''m going to kill you..." After speaking, the little hand raised and hit Ye Qian. However, there is not much strength in his body.

    The woman bit her lip, pushed Ye Qianran away and continued to walk outside, but after taking this step, her body shook again, and she passed out.

    Ye Qianran looked at the woman in his arms, and in order to show that he was a gentleman, he put the woman on the innermost side of the bed, and then lay on the outside with a frank expression...

 Chapter 109

    Surrounded by a faint fragrance, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he saw a pair of cool and beautiful eyes staring at him.

    Cold sweat fell down his forehead, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, waved his hands and said, "Go away, don''t stare at me, I don''t know if you will be embarrassed!" After speaking, he turned around.

    "Do you think I will kill you?" A moving voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran turned his head and met a pair of smiling faces. If she looked cold, he wouldn''t be afraid, but when he saw her smiling, cold sweat fell, and his mouth After moving, he suddenly looked behind the woman with a face full of shock, and slowly raised his right hand.

    The woman frowned slightly, looked back, and found nothing wrong, when she turned her head, her expression was astonished, where is the person?

    "Emma, ??fortunately, I can run fast!"

    Ye Qianran rushed outside, wiped off his cold sweat, and exhaled: "Women can''t offend easily! No, I have to discuss it with the old man. I can''t come back here..." After finishing speaking, she walked towards her cafeteria.

    And while he was eating, the figure of that woman appeared. She is thin and hurt now, and it is broad daylight now, so she must not be able to leave the academy. Could it be that she is starving?

    He frowned, and finally gave up the idea of ??getting some food back for the woman to eat, for fear that he would go back and never come out again.

    After eating, Ye Qianran went to the classroom early again, seeing that no one was around, he could only play with the little mink beast boredly by himself, and after about twenty minutes, he heard Xiaoluo from a distance. Li''s voice, and then I saw Feng Ruolan walking in with little Lolita.

    "Why are you here so early?" Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help but say something.

    Ye Qianran would never tell her that she came here because she was bored and had no place to go, so she immediately said: "Hey, don''t you understand why I came here so early?"

    Feng Ruolan was startled, her heart skipped a beat, her pretty face turned rosy instantly, and she said unnaturally, "How do I know!"

    "Stupid girl, I said yesterday that I would give you some gadgets, you forgot!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and took out all the props that he made yesterday, including rubber bands, cards he drew himself, and some other props, which made people dazzled: "Hey, I made it for a long time yesterday. It will definitely make your father happy!"

    Feng Ruolan looked at the things on the table with a strange look on her face. She didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would make use of yesterday''s time to make them out. She felt that although Ye Qianran was a bit annoying, she had a good heart .

    And at this time, Ye Qianran said: "These cost me more than 30 gold coins... Well, plus the manual fee and study fee, you can just give me a hundred!"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, and glared at Ye Qianran angrily, and her original opinion of Ye Qianran for improvement disappeared in an instant.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "Come on, I''ll teach you first, such as this rubber band..." After speaking, he picked it up, skillfully put it on his hand, crossed it, pulled it twice and it came out instantly.

    "How did you do it?" Feng Ruolan was full of surprise.

    "Hehe, great, come here and I''ll teach you!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Feng Ruolan hesitated for a while, but still walked to Ye Qianran''s side, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran''s hands, but at such a close distance, she didn''t see the doorway a dozen times in a daze.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and then slowed down, and after a step-by-step demonstration, Feng Ruolan understood and began to try it out by herself.

    He came down many times and pursed his lips, frowned and said, "This thing is really difficult!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly and said, "Why don''t you say that you are stupid!" After speaking with a helpless look, he watched anxiously from the side, whether Feng Ruolan should be so stupid, it''s so simple Can''t learn one of them.

    Feng Ruolan bit her lip lightly, put the rubber band on and continued to try. When she failed again, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly held her little hand with both hands. The warm feeling made her heart skip a beat. At this time, a voice sounded in her ear: "Follow my movements!"

    Feng Ruolan''s body tensed up, looking at the pair of big hands holding her, her small face was a little hot, and finally she nodded slightly and followed Ye Qianran''s movements and walked.

    After coming down many times, Feng Ruolan also mastered this skill, and at this time she also let out a sigh of relief, saying: "You have mastered it yourself! Hey, stupid girl, are you okay, why is your face so red..."

    "I''m fine!"

    Feng Ruolan said something quickly, and after Ye Qianran let go, her eyes fell on her little hand, and she tried it herself, but the rosiness on her face still did not fade away.

    After trying many times, Feng Ruolan gradually became familiar with it. At this time, Ye Qianran said: "You have mastered this skill, let''s start to learn the next one..." Then he took out another prop.

    Half an hour later, Feng Ruolan''s face became hot, because every Ye Qianran would come up to teach her personally, and this time was no exception, which made her heart beat faster. Have people been in such close contact?

    It seems that Ye Qianran is from the beginning to the end! This reminded her of the scene of being hit on the buttocks by Ye Qianran in Fenglei City, and the scene of kissing with Ye Qianran... Just as she was thinking so, a helpless voice sounded: "Stupid girl, can you Be careful!"

    Feng Ruolan came back to her senses, her face turned red again, she bit her pink lips lightly to keep herself from thinking about it.

    The time went on for more than ten minutes. After mastering the last one, Ye Qianran wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "No, you have to pay me a little more. It took me so long to teach you!"

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but glared at Ye Qianran again, and then began to practice by herself, and not long after, Li Muyun walked in from the outside, and after seeing some weird things on the table, she was puzzled, but She quickly understood something, but it could be seen that her future husband is a very caring person.

    Seeing Li Muyun coming, Feng Ruolan didn''t have the nerve to practice anymore, so she put away all the props and took her place.

    "Miss, why are you blushing... Oh, miss hit me again!" Little Loli covered her head, pouted her mouth, full of grievances.

    "Ruolan has to practice hard when she goes back, I really want to see your performance that day..." Li Muyun said with a smile.

    Feng Ruolan nodded lightly, glanced at Ye Qianran quickly again, then lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking at this time...

    At the end of a class, Ye Qianran came to the Pill Pavilion. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Qianran looked at Elder Xing and said, "Old man, I have to live here today!" Then he said what happened last night.

    When Elder Xing heard this, his eyes sparkled, and he said for a long time: "No, you have to go back! Get close to her and pick her up..."

 Chapter 110

    Ye Qianran stared wide-eyed, looked at the old man and said, "Old man, did I hear correctly?"

    "What do you think?"

    The corner of Elder Xing''s mouth curled up, his eyes flickered again and he said, "By soaking her, we can get closer, and I will give you some benefits if you succeed!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly, "Forget it, I don''t want to die yet!"

    "If you don''t soak it, you will die faster!"

    Elder Xing shrugged his shoulders and said: "You are sharing the same bed with someone else, this involves a woman''s innocence! They have to destroy you for the sake of reputation!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, thinking of the woman''s murderous eyes, she couldn''t help but shuddered and said: "Even so, I can''t do things that deceive feelings!"

    "Okay, let me ask, is she pretty?"

    "Um!"

    "What about the figure!"

    "First class, very big..." Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "That such an excellent woman, what are you waiting for!" Elder Xing blinked and said, "Go now..."

    Ye Qianran nodded, and walked outside with the little mink in his arms, but after two steps, he turned his head helplessly and said, "Old man, what are you cheating on me?!"

    "I''m in love with you to inquire about news? Do you think I''ll betray her?"

    What Ye Qianran said was the truth, if the woman really became his wife, would he still betray her? What kind of idea the old man was playing, he couldn''t figure it out at all.

    Elder Xing shrugged helplessly and said: "That''s right, I''m not thinking enough, let me think about it, you should practice control first!" After speaking, he disappeared.

    Ye Qianran quietly raised her middle finger, then frowned, but is it really like what the old man said, did he ruin his innocent reputation? Or is the old man exaggerating? In the end, he shrugged helplessly, and didn''t think about it anymore. His spiritual power surged, and he began to feel the power of heaven and earth...

    A day passed quietly, and Ye Qianran still didn''t have a thorough understanding, and still couldn''t control the spiritual power to leave his body.

    Sighing, his face full of helplessness, just when he was about to go to the cafeteria, and then came back to Dan Pavilion to rest, the old man appeared in front of him and said directly: "I thought about it, let''s see the situation, if it doesn''t work, You try to find out the news as much as you can. If you succeed, you also have to find a way to find out the purpose of her coming to the academy. It is up to you to tell me or not, but if there is news that is not good for the academy, I suggest you persuade her, otherwise you will be hurt. It''s no small matter!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of the hurt the woman received when she came back, her eyes flickered, could it be because she did something that was not good for the academy?

    "Go, work hard!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran could tell that the old man had no intention of letting him stay here, so he had no choice but to walk out with the little mink in his arms.

    After coming outside, he kept thinking about whether to go back. When he came to the cafeteria, he decided to go back and have a look. After all, the woman was still injured, and she might not be able to do without this day, that is to say, she hadn''t eaten for a day. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to go back and have a look.

    She is still a woman, what is he afraid of as a big man, and once the other eight doors are opened, it is quite easy to run away.

    After thinking of this, he first ate some in the cafeteria, then ordered some more food, and walked towards his residence with a tray on his head.

    When he came to the yard, his footsteps slowed down significantly, and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. Finally, he came to the door, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and walked in.

    Looking around, no one? His eyes lit up immediately, and he put the tray on the table and sat down by the way, but although the woman was not there, he didn''t feel at ease because of this, because he might not be able to come back.

    After thinking about it, now only soldiers can come to block it, and the water comes to cover it.

    Stretching down, Ye Qianran hugged the little mink beast, and walked towards another room. When he just opened the door, accompanied by a scream, Ye Qianran backed out in embarrassment, clutching his nose. By the way, he also closed the door.

    "It''s a good thing I didn''t have a nosebleed, otherwise I''d be embarrassed!"

    Ye Qianran returned to the hall with a face full of helplessness. The woman didn''t make any sound while taking a bath in it. Although she didn''t see much at the time, the woman might not think so. This time it''s really over. She swallowed , just as he was holding the little mink and was about to leave, a cold voice sounded: "Where are you going?"

    Ye Qianran''s body stiffened, and when she turned her head to look, she saw that the woman came out wearing a long white dress, her long black hair was hanging loose, and her beautiful face was still flushed red at this time, she looked very attractive, but those watery eyes His eyes were full of murderous intent and anger.

    "Hey, I didn''t go anywhere. I saw that the rice I brought back for you was getting cold, so I went out to get some for you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile in a hurry.

    The woman was startled, her beautiful eyes fell on the tray on the table, a strange look appeared, her anger and coldness subsided a lot, and finally she snorted coldly: "Who wants to eat your food!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, then glanced at the woman''s expression, and couldn''t help but smiled, but he didn''t see that she was still a very strong person, so he sighed and said: "Hey, I bought some for you with good intentions. Food, I didn¡¯t expect you to be ungrateful, if that¡¯s the case, forget it, I¡¯ll take it and throw it away!¡± After speaking, he picked up the tray.

    The woman bit her lower lip and said quickly, "Wait!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran turned her head in doubt and said, "Miss, is there anything else?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    The woman''s pink lips moved, her little face flushed red again, and she said for a long time, "How can you waste food at will!"

    "Yes, what the lady said is quite right, you can''t waste it casually, so you should accept my kindness and eat it!" Ye Qianran smiled, without much joke, and walked along the woman''s steps He got down and put the tray on the table.

    "Okay then!" The woman was a little embarrassed, seeing Ye Qianran push the tray over, her little face became even more rosy, and she finally sat down.

    Just as Ye Qianran thought, she has a lot of injuries in her body now, and she can''t go out during the day, so she stays here almost all day, and because there is no food here, she has been hungry all day.

    And when the woman picked up the chopsticks to eat, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look twice more. The woman ate very elegantly, every movement was very attractive, and she could eat so beautifully, I''m afraid it would be difficult for ordinary women. do it.

    "Look what I''m doing!" The woman felt Ye Qianran''s gaze, and her face was full of unnaturalness.

    Just as Ye Qianran was about to speak, he suddenly smiled, then reached out and picked a grain of rice from the woman''s fair face, and then he saw that beautiful little face turned extremely rosy, like a blooming flower ...

 Chapter 111

    Seeing the woman eating again with a rosy face, Ye Qianran also stood up after seeing it, and finally sat by the bed and joked with the little mink beast.

    The woman ate some more and put down her chopsticks. Shui Ling''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "I thought you wouldn''t be coming back!"

    "I thought so too!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, landed on the woman and said: "But you also know that I am too good-hearted, I can''t let you go and ignore you, you still have injuries on your body, and you have been hungry for a day, that''s why I came back ! In addition... just now you left after me, I really didn''t mean to see it!"

    The woman''s complexion became stiff, she bit her lower lip lightly, her beautiful eyes flickered again.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, he couldn''t figure out what this woman was thinking at all, would she want to kill him again?

    Just when he was thinking this way, the woman''s eyes fell on him and said: "I know the young master didn''t mean it, but I hope you can forget about it. If you let me know that you said it, I will definitely not Please forgive me!" After speaking, her pretty face became cold again.

    "Am I that kind of person!" Ye Qianran said with a sigh of relief: "How is your injury now? Are you better?"

    The woman frowned slightly and shook her head slightly: "Young master has taken out all the spiritual power in my body. Although I went to threaten you, the injury still needs some time to recuperate!"

    "Who hurt you then? You don''t know anything about pity and pity!" Ye Qianran asked involuntarily, raising her brows.

    The woman looked directly at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes and asked, "Why are you so interested, my lord?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, she didn''t expect her to be so vigilant, and said immediately: "Don''t use the heart of a villain to cross the belly of a gentleman, if I have any problems, I will not save you, alas, I saved you Someone, someone didn''t even say thank you from beginning to end, and made me wonder if you would kill me."

    "I guess no, you won''t kill me? Can you stop asking such idiot questions in the future? It almost scared me to pee..."

    The woman''s complexion was rosy, she knew that the person Ye Qianran was talking about was her, bit her pink lips lightly, and finally said: "If the young master hadn''t been so frivolous to me, I wouldn''t be like that!"

    "I didn''t mean to!"

    Ye Qianran rolled her eyes at the woman and said: "Tell me about you, sometimes you are smart, sometimes you are a stupid girl, if I have any unreasonable thoughts about you, it will be nothing last night!"

    The woman''s face turned cold, and just when she was about to speak, Ye Qianran said again: "See, I can''t stand your stinky fart, and I just keep a cold face when I say a few words about you, maybe it''s the same when your master said it?" Is that so?"

    "Of course not!" the woman replied in a daze.

    "Is this how your master treats you? Then I will work hard. You rescued me and brought you food. Do I treat you well?" Ye Qianran snorted coldly.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "What are you, don''t try to talk back, and listen carefully when I tell you in the future, do you know if you have a better attitude, I haven''t seen such an attitude towards a savior!" Ye Qianran said with a glare.

    The woman''s face was full of astonishment, she didn''t seem to say anything, did she?

    "Okay, I''ll pack up the food when I''m full, and I''m going to take a shower!" After speaking, Ye Qianran walked towards another room without giving the woman a chance to reflect.

    The woman came back to her senses, Dai Mei frowned, and finally her eyes fell on the table, the strange look appeared again, and finally she stretched out her little hand and began to tidy up...

    After Ye Qianran arrived in another room, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Although he said it very well just now, he was worried all the way, and he dared to say this because of the injury on the woman''s body, otherwise, he would never have done it. So bold.

    Taking off his clothes, Ye Qianran soaked in the bucket, and found that the surrounding area was still filled with a faint smell, and then remembered that he seemed to have never changed the water at all, but if he didn''t change it, he didn''t change it, so he quietly Quietly bubbled up...

    When he dressed comfortably and came outside, he found that the woman had really packed it up. He was sitting on the edge of the bed with his head down and didn''t know what to think. Maybe he heard footsteps, raised his head, and his beautiful eyes fell on him.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was still vigilant at this time, but seeing the woman''s expression was full of calm, he let out a breath, and then sat beside her, with his right hand spread out, a pill appeared in the palm of his hand and said: "Take this Take the elixir!" This was given to him by the old man who taught him the eight disciplines, seeing the elixir, he really missed it.

    "This pill..."

    Surprise appeared on the woman''s face, and she said, "Thank you, my lord!"

    "I still don''t feel comfortable with your politeness, but this is how I look like a normal woman!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The woman looked unnatural again, and finally took it and swallowed it, then took off her shoes, and sat on the bed to recuperate.

    And Ye Qianran practiced spiritual needles there. He had succeeded once before, and it was done with a high degree of concentration. Although there was only one needle, it played an extremely crucial role in winning or losing. Now He tried his best to grasp the state of that time, and began to gather together.

    An hour later, the woman opened her eyes, and seeing Ye Qianran condensed there, she couldn''t help showing doubts on her face, and then said: "Young master, what are you doing?"

    "Gathering spirit needles!"

    Ye Qianran said something casually, then said after a pause: "I''m afraid that taking pills won''t make it easy for you to recover, so practicing this will heal you!"

    His point of view, do not miss any chance of getting close.

    The woman''s expression changed slightly, she bit her lower lip lightly and said, "My lord, I''m sorry for treating you like that before!"

    Ye Qianran was overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "What are you talking about, silly girl, you are still polite to me!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The woman''s face changed slightly, and then she took a deep breath, her face flushed and she said, "Don''t call me a silly girl, otherwise..."

    "Hey, are you going to kill me again? You silly girl, don''t you know a word? Hitting is kissing, scolding is love, I am..."

    When Ye Qianran said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and his face also showed a strange color at this time. Fortunately, he didn''t say it later, otherwise the misunderstanding would be really big. What is this, it is indirect Confession?

    The woman''s face turned red at this time, and she gave Ye Qianran a fierce look with her beautiful eyes and said: "Young master is always contemptuous of me, so I''ll take my leave first!" After speaking, she got off the bed, put on her shoes and walked outside go.

    Ye Qianran was startled, and stretched out his hand to quickly grab the woman''s clothes...

    "Tear..."

    With the sound, Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became strange: "Damn, these clothes are really easy to break..."

 Chapter 112

    "Ahem, I''m so sorry!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the pink skin and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, what is it living on it? A bra of this era?

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The woman also reflected at this time, screaming suddenly sounded, and her hands quickly covered her body.

    "Hey, I''m sorry, I''ll just rest here today, and I''ll buy you a suit tomorrow..." Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and quickly stepped aside, while the woman kicked off her shoes and came to the bed, and pulled The quilt covered her body, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him extremely angrily, and some of them were chilled again.

    Ye Qianran felt melancholy, originally the relationship was getting closer, but now they were alienated again.

    "Guess, I really didn''t mean it, your clothes are too easy to tear!"

    The woman bit her lip tightly, and finally turned her head away from Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, don''t be angry, I''m not, but you were discovered after your injury, what if something goes wrong!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the woman still didn''t respond, obviously she was really angry.

    "Forget it, let me tell you a joke!" Ye Qianran blinked, and began to think about it. Soon his eyes lit up, and he thought of an extremely classic, little yellow one. He had thought about it, but in the end Still gave up.

    Clearing his throat, Ye Qianran sat by the bed and said, "By the way, a person went to a certain place for inspection. When the person inspected the first person, he said, ''What do you do every day'', and that person said, ''What do you do every day? Go to sleep and hit Doudou''."

    Ye Qianran''s voice paused when he said this, and he glanced at the woman, and found that although she still turned her head away, her lovely ears were pricked up, obviously listening, and continued to speak immediately , when he said that that person was Doudou, the woman burst out laughing, Dang soon felt something, and covered her mouth with her little hand.

    Naturally, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, because he was afraid that she was not young, so he started talking again immediately. After three or four, the woman''s body trembled, and giggles came from time to time, and he couldn''t help opening his mouth. The atmosphere obviously eased down.

    At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t talk about it anymore, maybe it''s time to talk about something that others are interested in. The joke is funny, and he is also temporarily adjusting the atmosphere. After a long time, it will be like that.

    After thinking about it hard, I couldn''t help thinking that when I was in Fengxiangyuan, the woman seemed to have a special liking for music, and his five thousand years of history in his previous life had accumulated, so it was naturally rich and interesting.

    And he just happened to like listening to music in his previous life, and he even had contact with it when he was in school, but he was too frustrated, so he had to give up in the end, coughed dryly and said: "Miss, actually I have admired you for a long time!"

    The woman was startled, frowned, turned her head away and said, "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    "Ahem, I made a mistake. What I said was music. In fact, I have some experience with rhythm. It''s a pity that I don''t have a good teacher. Otherwise, how can you be my teacher!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "My lord also understands music?" The woman''s expression was obviously surprised.

    "Oh, yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "And I made a lot of songs myself, but without the teacher''s guidance, those songs can only be wasted!" After speaking, he sighed.

    Surprise and a little interest appeared on the woman''s face, she hesitated and said: "Then hum a song?"

    Ye Qianran thought about it carefully, and then hummed Bao Qingtian''s song, which is considered a slightly faster rhythm, most of the songs here are in a slower rhythm, he tried his best to make himself hum accurately, so he couldn''t run away Tune, after all, the woman in front of me is a professional.

    The woman calmed down at this moment, and listened patiently with pierced eyes, gradually showing surprise and novelty. After Ye Qianran hummed and played, the ring on her left hand radiated brilliance, and a guzheng appeared on the bed in an instant .

    At this time, the woman sat up cross-legged facing Ye Qianran, her long black hair vented like a waterfall, her beautiful face showed thoughts, she stretched out her slender hand and placed it on the guzheng, and then played the melodies one by one. Come out, the first pass is very slow, but the movement is obviously faster in the second pass.

    Ye Qianran listened to the familiar music, and goosebumps came out, but soon the feeling disappeared, and he couldn''t help but look at the woman, and found that she was really beautiful, like a fairy. If the character is softer and the mind is simpler, then that''s great...

    When the woman finished playing, a smile appeared on her beautiful face, and the sweetness was like a hundred flowers blooming, Ye Qianran was stunned again.

    "My lord, the piece you studied yourself is really nice!"

    The woman happily said something, but when she saw Ye Qianran''s dull expression, her little face flushed again, and she couldn''t help but lower her head.

    "Does it sound good, I still have a lot!" Ye Qianran said with a dry smile.

    "Really?" The woman raised her head, her expression full of surprise.

    "Yeah, since I was a child, I just studied the music without doing anything else. At that time, I wondered why I had nothing to do with it. After all, I didn''t know how to play it. But now I understand, it turns out that you are destined to The meeting between the two of us." Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The woman''s face was even more unnatural, but her eyes were filled with anticipation, and Ye Qianran understood what she was expecting, and said immediately: "Miss, you have taught me how to play, and then I will play it every day." Play them all for you!"

    After hearing this, the woman nodded quickly and said, "My lord, then come on the bed, and I will teach you!"

    "How embarrassing, men and women can''t kiss each other..."

    Ye Qianran looked ashamed, and when the voice fell, he had already sat next to the woman, and he tried his best not to look at her back, otherwise she would be kicked down if she appeared.

    The woman blushed and leaned to the left, obviously not used to being so close to Ye Qianran.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up and he didn''t care. Although the woman and him opened up the gap, the charming fragrance was still floating, and it was so refreshing to breathe.

    "How to play?" Ye Qianran looked at the guzheng, with so many strings, with a helpless face, is he bored? But soon he found that this was not the case, because the woman approached him unconsciously, and then stretched out her small hand to explain to Ye Qianran from the first root.

    Ye Qianran listened patiently, because he also has a foundation, and the foundation is absolutely simple, seven temperaments, and this one has three more, that is, nine, one high pitch, one middle pitch, one bass¡­¡­

    "Does your master understand?" the woman asked.

    "understood!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, stretched out her hand, finally gave a dry cough, popped out two fingers again with embarrassment on her face, and then put them up amidst the strange expression on the woman''s face...

 Chapter 113

    "Boom..."

    Two voices sounded, and Ye Qianran coughed dryly. What he imagined was that his hands were dancing on the strings, with that kind of swaying freehand brushwork.

    Just as he thought, the woman pursed her lips and laughed, and finally parted her pink lips and said, "Young master is just starting to learn, so don''t worry about it. When you get used to it someday, you will definitely be fine!"

    Hearing the woman''s comfort, Ye Qianran felt a little more at ease, then blinked and said: "It doesn''t matter even if you can''t learn, I will follow you in the future, I will compose music for you, and then you will play, we Wouldn''t it be fun for the two Xiaoyao to be in the world!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    The woman was startled, a little confusion appeared in her eyes, then she sighed, her expression was a little lonely, but soon her expression regained her composure and said, "My lord, I will continue to give it to you!"

    "Well, okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, and continued to learn with the woman.

    He was very depressed at first, but he soon discovered that it was good to be lacking in music, because the woman might really think he was stupid, so she hesitated, and put her little hand on his, which was soft and warm , could not help but make his heart start to speed up.

    study? He seems to have no intention of studying at all...

    An hour later, the woman sighed secretly: "Could it be that the young master is really not suitable for playing?" After speaking, she turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, and her face flushed instantly, because he was leaning on her body With eyes closed, Ye Qianran fell asleep from the sound of breathing...

    An unnatural expression appeared, and with the floating light, the woman put away the piano, and finally stretched out her small hands to support him on the bed, and finally pushed him away, while she herself leaned against the last Inside, although they were separated by a long distance, it still made her a little uncomfortable, so she tightened the quilt tightly, and finally closed her eyes.

    After a night of nothing, when Ye Qianran woke up in a daze the next day, he first felt an extremely soft feeling, the tip of his nose was full of a woman''s fragrance, after he woke up a little, he looked down and found that the woman was leaning against his arms, Resting sweetly.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, maybe he lost his mind, thought about quickly touching his clothes, and found that there was no problem, so he exhaled, even if he lost his mind, he must at least feel a little bit.

    Exhaling, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but scrutinized the woman carefully, and found that she was really beautiful, she was regarded as a beauty on the same level as his wife, but it was a pity that her personality was too different. He was careful about women, but still The good thing is that he has found some ways now, otherwise, he should die a miserable death now...

    At this time, he thought of the woman''s reaction when she woke up, and after thinking about it, he broke out in cold sweat. With the woman''s character, would he want to kill him again? Thinking of this, he began to move his body cautiously.

    And just after he moved a little, the woman opened her eyes, she was a little confused at first, but after waking up, accompanied by a scream, her exquisite jade feet kicked him directly, and then Ye Qianran''s whole body Came under the bed gorgeously...

    After looking at it, the little mink on the other side of the bed stretched out its pink paws to cover its eyes, and it couldn''t bear to look straight again.

    "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" The woman''s face turned red and then pale, and her eyes became cold.

    Ye Qianran stood up, and said helplessly, "What kind of person? I don''t know what happened, I just woke up like this!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the woman frowned her pretty brows, and then turned her head to take a look. Her small face became hot instantly. That''s right, she is obviously on the edge of the bed right now. That is to say, Ye Qianran''s body didn''t move at all, but she moved over by herself.

    The pink lips moved, and the woman didn''t know what to say, so she could only turn around blushing, and turned her back to Ye Qianran.

    "Okay, don''t be angry, I was wrong..." Ye Qianran said: "In order to apologize to you, I will go to the cafeteria to get you some food, and... at noon, I will buy you a suit of clothes and come back !"

    The woman froze for a moment, as if she had thought of something, she quickly turned her body around again, but where was Ye Qianran''s shadow at this time?

    When she came to the cafeteria, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. When the woman''s personality became good, she was obsessed with death, but when her personality became bad, she was obsessed with death... What two extremes!

    After simply eating some, he asked for some, then let the woman go back, and came back to the room, seeing that she was still covered with the quilt, he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "The food is here, I will come back to see you at noon!" After speaking, Ye Qianran turned and walked out.

    After watching Ye Qianran leave, the woman sat up from the bed, stretched out her small hand to touch the clothes on the back, her face turned red again...

    He came to the class early, he thought he was the first person again, but when he got there, Feng Ruolan and Xiao Luoli were already there, and Feng Ruolan was practicing with the props, but a little Clumsy, but compared to yesterday, he is much more skilled. Obviously, he has practiced for a long time after going down.

    Perhaps hearing footsteps, Feng Ruolan looked up, then continued to practice with her head down.

    Ye Qianran came to Feng Ruolan''s side at this time, blinked his eyes, he was a little weaker in music, but he was still good at this aspect, did not speak at the moment, blinked his eyes and stretched out his hand to hold the soft little hand , As for the angry eyes that were directly ignored by him, anyway, I don''t know how many times he has been stared at...

    "It''s like this, remember stupid girl!" Ye Qianran let go of those little hands, looked at Feng Ruolan and said.

    "You are the stupid girl!" Feng Ruolan glared at Ye Qianran, this bastard always said to her, is she really that stupid? Thinking of making a cold snort, he practiced again, but his face was still rosy... Maybe it was because Ye Qianran held her hand for no reason just now...

    Not long after, Li Muyun walked in from the outside. At this time, Feng Ruolan also gave up practicing and chatted with Li Muyun, and the content was also about birthdays, but when the crowd became more and more, the two topics also stopped up.

    After the simple class was finished again, Ye Qianran did not rush to Elder Xing''s place, but came to the street with the little mink beast in his arms, and began to choose clothes for the girl. He picked two extremely beautiful ones, and turned back, but halfway through the walk, his expression suddenly became weird...

 Chapter 114

    what did he see He saw Elder Xing sneaking around there, hiding in hiding, as if he was afraid that people would see him.

    Doubts arise? What is the old man doing? When he was curious, he couldn''t help walking over, patted the old man on the shoulder and said, "Old man, what are you doing here?"

    Hearing the sound, the old man was taken aback, looked up and saw that it was Ye Qian, then he was relieved, glared at him and said, "Why are you here!"

    "I still want to ask you!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m sneaking around here, what happened?"

    "I''m stalking people!"

    The old man said something, and then he remembered something, and looked up quickly, but his face suddenly changed, and finally turned away from looking at Ye Qianran and said: "It''s all because of you little bastard, the people who are following you are also looking at it now." It''s not here!"

    "Don''t follow, I''m afraid people have already discovered your tracking technology!" Ye Qianran laughed, can the old man be more professional? With such a big movement, his eyes were still staring straight ahead, and the sneaky figure seemed to be afraid that people around would not notice him.

    After hearing this, the old man was stunned, looked around, and found that many people were looking at him in doubt, his expression couldn''t help being embarrassed at this time, and then said: "Then no matter what, I will follow here!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly at this time and said: "Then you keep looking, I''ll go back first!"

    "etc¡­¡­"

    The old man quickly said: "How is the woman in your residence now? Has there been any news?"

    "No, how could it be so fast!" Ye Qianran rolled his eyes at the old man. Fortunately, he was smart enough yesterday, otherwise nothing might happen.

    "Okay, I see. If you have any news, please tell me as soon as possible!" The old man said, and after watching Ye Qianran leave, he couldn''t help looking forward again, frowning slightly, and quietly followed.

    Ye Qianran returned to the residence with some food in his hands. When he entered the room and saw the woman still lying on the bed, he finally couldn''t help laughing, and then took out the clothes he bought , put it on the bed and said: "I don''t know what clothes to buy, you can wear it alive!" After speaking, he hugged the little mink and walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran left, the woman took out the clothes on the bed, and after looking at them, her face turned red again. How could this guy buy such clothes for her?

    But at this time she didn''t say anything, after checking outside the door to confirm that Ye Qianran would not come back, she took off her clothes little by little...

    After she put on the clothes Ye Qianran bought, she looked down at herself with a slightly unnatural expression. She was used to wearing traditional long skirts, so it is naturally extremely uncomfortable to wear this kind of clothes now.

    However, she was not asking for anything at this time, she looked outside the door and said, "Young Master, you can come in!"

    The voice fell, and Ye Qianran walked in from the outside. When he saw the woman at this time, he felt a sense of amazement, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful!"

    After hearing this, the woman showed a rare shy expression on her face, her pink lips moved, and she finally lowered her head.

    "It''s even more beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became even more admirable, and then he thought of something and said, "Let''s eat first!" After speaking, he sat down at the table.

    The woman hesitated for a while and sat down, looking at the food on the table, still a little embarrassed.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it, kept some for himself, and pushed the rest to the woman.

    "Thank you son!"

    The woman said softly, lowered her head and began to eat, but at this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking: "Miss, I don''t know what your name is, can you tell me?"

    The woman hesitated and said: "My name is Han Youyu!" After she finished speaking, her face turned rosy, because there are very few people who know her name, and there are only a handful of people, and now there is one more person, Ye Qianran.

    "What a nice name..."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying something, with admiration all over his face, and then said: "My name is Ye Qianran!"

    "Master Ye!" the woman said softly.

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at the woman again, and said meaningfully: "If only you were in this state every time..."

    Han Youyu''s eyes flickered and said: "If the young master didn''t treat me lightly, I wouldn''t treat you like that!" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but think of the scene this morning, his face turned red again, but he lowered his head and continued to eat.

    After a meal, Ye Qianran asked Han Youyu to recuperate here, and he also came to Dan Pavilion alone. At this time, Elder Xing was already there, looking thoughtful, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Any news?" Elder Xing noticed Ye Qian and asked.

    "No!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "Did you fall in love with her, and then you don''t want to betray her!" Elder Xing suddenly sat up, but after looking at Ye Qianran, he shook his head and said, "It''s probably too bad!"

    "Fuck, old man, what kind of eyes do you have!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, as if he was despised by the elder Xing.

    After hearing this, Elder Xing smiled and said: "It''s not interesting, well, you can continue to practice yours, and I will take you to a fun place the day after tomorrow!"

    "Where are you going!" Ye Qianran immediately became interested when he heard about the interesting place.

    "You will know when the time comes!" Elder Xing had a smile on his face.

    Ye Qianran secretly looked down on the old man and said: "With your looks, you still imitate others...Sell it, and sell all your morals someday!"

    The old man was stunned with doubts on his face.

    "Wahhaha..." Ye Qianran laughed out loud, naturally he would not explain, sat down cross-legged, and continued to understand...

    In the evening, Ye Qianran hugged the little mink beast and left the Pill Pavilion with a gloomy expression on his face. After a whole afternoon of comprehension, he still didn''t comprehend anything.

    Elder Xing didn''t say anything, he just asked him to work hard, maybe he was used to it, or maybe it was because Ye Qianran was a scam.

    Returning to the room with some food, I saw Han Youyu sitting cross-legged on the bed and practicing without disturbing her. Sitting there, she began to collect spiritual needles.

    It didn''t take long for the woman to open her eyes. Judging from her complexion, she was no different from a normal person, and it was obvious that her injuries had stabilized.

    "How is your recovery?" Ye Qianran asked with concern.

    Han Youyu nodded slightly and said, "It''s much better, it will recover in two days!" Having said this, her voice paused and said, "Besides, I plan to leave tonight..."

    "Are you in such a hurry?" Ye Qianran looked depressed, finally accompanied by a beautiful woman, she didn''t expect to leave so soon.

    Han Youyu didn''t open his mouth either, and spread out his left hand, the guzheng appeared in his hand and said: "Leave this piano with the young master..."

    "A token of love..." Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 115

    "Son, you..."

    An unnatural expression appeared on Han Youyu''s face, and there was a little anger in his eyes.

    "Just kidding!"

    The smile on Ye Qianran''s face is strange, he was full of jealousy towards women before, but now he has become unscrupulous, perhaps because he is familiar with women.

    After taking the piano from the woman''s hand, he said: "Yu''er, don''t worry, I will take good care of it!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The woman nodded slightly at this time, but when she thought of Ye Qianran''s address again, her pretty brows frowned slightly.

    "Okay, let''s eat something first, it''s not too late to leave when you''re full, anyway, it''s still bright now!" Ye Qianran naturally noticed Han Youyu''s expression, and changed the subject.

    Han Youyu frowned, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    After finishing the meal, Han Youyu looked at Ye Qianran: "My lord, take care, I''ll go first..." After finishing speaking, he walked outside without saying anything.

    But when he just walked to the door, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly came to the bed, hugged the changed clothes in his arms, looked at Ye Qianran with a rosy face, and then walked out quickly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, what was she afraid of?

    Han Youyu''s departure made the whole room quiet. At this time, Ye Qianran sat cross-legged on the bed after washing and began to practice Wuji Kungfu.

    One night passed, Ye Qianran still came to the classroom early the next day, Feng Ruolan came very early like yesterday, she was still practicing there, and her skills seemed to be very proficient.

    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Ruolan raised her head to look at Ye Qianran who was a little surprised, her small mouth curled up slightly, and her expression was more or less smug.

    "When will you pay me the wages!" Ye Qianran joked.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, and said slightly angrily: "Greedy ghost, I''ll give it to you someday!"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. It was really unforgivable that this girl called him a money-grubber. The corners of her lips curled up and she said, "But someone seems to have forgotten one thing!"

    "What is it?" Feng Ruolan was full of vigilance.

    Just as Ye Qianran was about to say something, she saw Feng Ruolan standing up suddenly. Could it be that this girl wants to fulfill her bet?

    When she raised her eyebrows, she found that Feng Ruolan was walking towards the door, and when she turned her head to look, she realized that it was Li Muyun who walked in.

    Stupid girl doesn''t seem to be stupid...

    Time passed, after one class, Li Muyun''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, do you want to go together tomorrow?"

    "Are you going to attend Stupid Girl''s father''s birthday?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and couldn''t help but think of the fun place Elder Xing told him, he hesitated and said: "Okay, then I''ll go and have a look!"

    Anyway, he was pinching Feng Ruolan''s braid, if he went and this stupid girl made him look bad, then he wouldn''t be polite, and the corners of his mouth curled up again.

    "In that case, Mr. Ye can go to my house!"

    A strange look appeared on Li Muyun''s expression, and finally added: "It just so happens that the young master can also choose a weapon from my family!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t think too much about it, and directly agreed, but Feng Ruolan was a little more surprised. It was the first time she saw Li Muyun invite someone to the family.

    Could it be that Li Muyun really likes Ye Qianran, but after thinking about it, she thinks it''s a little impossible. First, Li Muyun has already recruited her in the arena. Second, how could she, who has a very high vision, fall in love with Ye Qianran?

    But what else could be the reason?

    "You two chat here first, I''ll go to Dan Pavilion, and then come back to find you!" Ye Qianran left the classroom after finishing his sentence.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, Li Muyun''s face was more or less surprised, maybe she didn''t expect that the relationship between him and Elder Xing would be so good now.

    When Ye Qianran came to the Pill Pavilion, Elder Xing was still resting leisurely there. Seeing him coming in, he said, "Why did you come so early this time?"

    "I''ll go to your fun place another day!"

    Ye Qianran talked about going to Feng Ruolan''s father''s birthday place while talking.

    Elder Xing looked a little weird after hearing this, and finally nodded and said: "Go, remember to change into better clothes..."

    Ye Qianran nodded, didn''t say much, and left the Pill Pavilion with the little mink beast in his arms.

    When he turned back to the classroom, he found three people chatting inside. When Li Muyun saw him, she looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Will Ruolan come with us?"

    "No, I have to continue practicing." Feng Ruolan said.

    Li Muyun nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, let''s go then!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked outside, but at this time her heartbeat accelerated involuntarily...

    When he came to the street, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to go to the family, but first went to a place that sold clothes to choose a suit of clothes, because no matter whether he went to Feng Ruolan''s family or Li''s, it should at least be more formal.

    When he came out wearing a white robe with a blue border, Li Muyun showed a little admiration. Although Ye Qianran''s appearance was not particularly outstanding, her temperament was quite good.

    Blinking her beautiful eyes, she moved lightly with lotus steps, and finally walked up, stretching out her small hands to tidy up Ye Qianran''s clothes.

    Breathing the faint fragrance, Ye Qianran''s heart speeded up, and his expression showed a somewhat strange color.

    After Li Muyun finished tidying up Ye Qianran, she took another look at it. At this time, she also noticed Ye Qianran''s slightly weird eyes. Then she thought of something, her face turned red and she said: "Young Master Ye, put on this suit. The clothes are still beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said thick-skinned: "I think so too!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled without saying a word. She took the initiative to pay the bill, and then took the lead towards Li''s house.

    "Is this the Li family?"

    When Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun to the family, his face showed a look of amazement. From the outside, he could see how big the area was.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    When the two guards at the door saw Li Muyun, their expressions suddenly became respectful, but their expressions were also full of doubts, and Ye Qianran knew that this doubt must be aimed at him.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was shocked again. The huge yard was planted with flowers and plants, and the air exuded a simple and elegant fragrance of flowers.

    Walking through the yard, the two came to a long corridor.

    Following behind Li Muyun, Ye Qianran kept looking around, his face full of amazement. At this moment, he was really envious of Li Muyun''s future husband...

 Chapter 116

    When he came to the lobby, Li Muyun first invited him to sit down, then made a cup of tea by himself, put it down and said: "My lord, wait here for a while, I will arrange a place for you, and by the way, I will get the weapon The key to the place!"

    Ye Qianran naturally had no objection. After watching Li Muyun leave, she drank tea and glanced around.

    At this moment, footsteps sounded, he thought it was Li Muyun who had come back, but when he looked up, he found that an old man with radiant spirit walked in.

    After the old man came in, he looked at him first, and when Ye Qianran felt uncomfortable, a gentle voice sounded: "What''s the name of the little brother?"

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran finally said his name, then looked at the old man curiously and said, "Old... uh, old man, who are you?"

    He originally wanted to talk about the old man, but he felt a little inappropriate, so he changed his words in the end.

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and then he said with a smile: "I am the housekeeper here!"

    Ye Qianran breathed out and said, "I was scared to death, I thought it was Miss Li''s grandfather!"

    The old man was taken aback, but couldn''t help laughing. He felt quite interesting, and asked immediately, "Is there any difference?"

    "I really hate some rules, but you have to be polite when you come to someone''s house. Hey, but since you are the housekeeper and you are so kind, there shouldn''t be so many rules, so you can save some attention !"

    Ye Qianran said something very casually, and then explained again: "But it''s the first time I''ve seen you have such a temperament as a housekeeper!"

    After hearing this, the old man smiled heartily and said, "Little brother is really interesting, but I also hate those rules!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "It''s very fortunate to be a housekeeper in the Li family. It''s so big, but I''m busy. If I were you, I would have enjoyed my life long ago. Enjoy the rest of my life."

    "Hey, I can''t help myself in this position!" The old man sighed with a slightly melancholy expression.

    "That must be because you did a better job, otherwise they wouldn''t have grabbed you."

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "Then you are not too young now, you should also plan for the future, and cultivate an excellent one, so that you will be relaxed in the future."

    "It makes sense!"

    The old man looked slightly admiring, and then said: "Little brother, what about you? You are so young, what are your plans for the future?"

    "Work hard, work hard for the good days in the future!" Xiao Mengyao''s figure appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind, and his expression was more or less missing.

    "What strength does the little brother have now?" the old man asked doubtfully.

    "vulgar¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said unceremoniously, and snorted coldly: "Old man, you are already old anyway, is strength so important? Well, although you can stand tall and pee far, but you can stand tall and fall easily." heavy..."

    The old man straightened up, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn, as if he was trying to hold back a smile.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Although I don''t think strength is important, this world is just like this, so even if you want to live a happy life in the future, you must work hard." After finishing speaking, there was a firm expression on his face color.

    After seeing it, the old man showed another appreciation, at this time Ye Qianran said: "Old man, tell me about the character of the Patriarch of the Li family. The rules here are not good!"

    "Then what kind of person do you think the Patriarch of the Li family will be?" the old man said with interest.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said: "The person who can support the whole family is definitely not simple. He must be a combination of intelligence and wisdom. In addition, the Li family can get to this position. It is impossible for the head of the family to have some courage. It should be a What an amazing person!"

    "Haha..." The old man laughed heartily again when he heard it, and at this moment, a helpless voice sounded: "Don''t laugh, old man, there is no more tea..."

    The old man was startled again, then laughed again and said, "Okay, I''ll make you tea!"

    "Hey, thank you!"

    Ye Qianran said something casually, and at this moment outside the door, Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, while Xiaotao and Xiaoying beside her were a little surprised, after a long time Xiaoying couldn''t help saying: "Miss, future uncle Your courage is really big... unexpectedly..."

    Li Muyun''s smile deepened. It seems that her grandfather hasn''t smiled so happily for a long time, right?

    "Little brother, let''s drink tea!" The old man put the teacup in front of Ye Qianran, still smiling.

    "It''s so kind old man, it would be great if you were the head of the Li family as easy-going as you are!" Ye Qianran took a sip from his teacup and said.

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up and said, "Maybe?" After a pause, he said, "Okay little brother, I remembered something else, you can rest here by yourself, I will talk to you when I have a chance!"

    "Well, let''s go!" After watching the old man leave, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look around again.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Li Muyun watched the old man come out outside, and said softly.

    "Hehe, that little brother is very interesting, very smart, and knows a lot..." After the old man finished speaking, he said, "Okay, let''s go in quickly, I''m still waiting!" After speaking, he left with a smile on his face.

    Li Muyun had a strange expression on her face at this time. The old man basically recognized Ye Qianran when he said that. He blinked his eyes, looked at Xiaotao and Xiaoying and said, "Go back, I''ll just go in by myself!"

    She remembered that Ye Qianran had met Xiaotao at the time, and now was not a good time to reveal her identity, so it was better to hide it.

    The two didn''t say anything, just looked at each other and left.

    Li Muyun came to the hall, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Master kept you waiting for a long time!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "Hehe, it''s nothing, I was very happy to chat with your housekeeper just now!"

    Li Muyun''s smile deepened, and finally said: "What kind of weapon does the young master like?"

    "I have never used any weapons, and I don''t know much about them!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then come with me, young master. Then you can choose and have a look!" Li Muyun blinked her eyes and took the lead to walk outside.

    Ye Qianran followed after seeing it. When he came to the back of Li''s house, he found a one-storey building. There are two men waiting, it is obvious that this place is also an important place.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    The two people at the door said something respectful after seeing Li Muyun, and then took out a jade pendant from their bodies, accompanied by a surge of pure strength, a dazzling green light shot out instantly...

 Chapter 117

    "Boom..."

    Accompanied by the sound, the stone was lifted up at this moment, Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, the key to this world is really extraordinary.

    "Young master, let''s go in!"

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Let''s see what weapon you like?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, followed Li Muyun and walked inside.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran''s face was once again shocked, and he saw that there were many shelves with various weapons on them.

    Knives, guns, swords, forks, and to his surprise, most of the weapons here have a crystal nucleus on the handle. According to the information he read earlier, it means that most of these weapons, at least They are all above treasure level.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Li Muyun showed a smile on her face and said, "Young Master, you can choose whatever you want!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally came to a shelf, took out a knife, lifted it up, and waved it twice, but it was dancing like a breeze, and accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, it felt very good, It''s just that the knife is too big.

    Then there is a sword, which feels very textured, but lacks the sense of thickness...

    In the past, he didn''t know what it meant to be picky, but now he really understands that there are too many weapons, and he doesn''t know which one to get. It would be great if he could collect all these weapons. Of course, this is what he thinks about. That''s all.

    After making a round of selections, Li Muyun hesitated to see why Ye Qianran hadn''t selected one, and said, "My lord, you can choose two..."

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "How can it be, one handful is enough!"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, but did not speak, but at this time Ye Qianran found a pair of gloves on a shelf after turning around. The gloves were short gloves, which looked like leather, and there were also two gloves at the end. The crystal core looked extremely beautiful, raised his brows and asked, "Are these gloves also weapons?"

    Li Muyun looked over, with a look of strangeness in her eyes, and said: "This glove is not an offensive weapon, but a defensive one. I heard from my grandfather that this glove was given to him by someone else. It can catch the weapon with bare hands. The material is extremely hard, and there are Two Warcraft crystal nuclei assist..."

    When she was explaining, she suddenly saw Ye Qianran put it on impatiently and said, "My lord likes these gloves?"

    "Yes, the high-end atmosphere is upscale!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. After putting on the gloves, she took a look and found that they fit very well, as if they were made just for him.

    He squeezed his right hand, as if there was a surge of strength: "Ah, it feels like there is endless strength in my hand!" After speaking, he hit the ground.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, and Ye Qianran stood up straight silently, her face turned red and then pale, and said with a black line on her forehead for a long time: "These gloves are very good!"

    After Li Muyun noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, she pursed her lips and smiled and said, "My lord, this stone is made of fine steel, which can withstand strong attacks!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, said sooner, but couldn''t bear it anymore, her left hand covered her right hand and began to rub, damn it, it really hurts...

    After Li Muyun saw it, the smile on his face became deeper. He found that Ye Qianran was really interesting.

    "Then you want this pair of gloves!" Ye Qianran raised his hand, looked at the gloves, and found that there was no damage, and there was a faint luster on them, which looked indescribably gorgeous, and wearing these gloves After putting on the gloves, the whole person felt domineering.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran really liked it, Li Muyun said directly: "Since the young master likes it, then I want this!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, with a smile on his face, he looked at the pair of gloves, and liked it very much.

    Following Li Muyun to the outside, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun and still couldn''t help saying thank you, after all, they gave him such a good pair of gloves for free.

    Li Muyun shook her head with a smile and said, "Young Master, you don''t need to be polite!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and didn''t say anything else. If he kept thanking him for being so kind to him, he would feel a little offended.

    "Master, it''s the first time you come to our Li family, I''ll show you around!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked out.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun to a beautiful garden, where various plants, flowers, rockeries, fountains were planted, and there was a huge pool at the bottom of the corridor. extremely beautiful.

    "It''s really nice here, it would be great if I could live here in the future!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help admiring.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, showing something strange, if Ye Qianran wanted to, she could indeed stay here, but not now.

    Sitting on the gazebo, with the gentle breeze blowing, Ye Qianran couldn''t help taking a deep breath, the fragrance of the flowers was overflowing, and she felt unspeakably comfortable all over her body. Finally, she opened her eyes and looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li found the fairy Is it grass?"

    Li Muyun was taken aback, then shook her head and said: "Not yet, I plan to go to that mountain range to look for it myself in a few days!"

    Ye Qianran blinked and said, "We agreed to go together!"

    Li Muyun was so kind to him, and he didn''t know how to repay him, so he happened to accompany Li Muyun there, maybe he could be of some help.

    Li Muyun readily agreed: "Then I will notify Young Master when the time comes!"

    "No problem!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, feeling more comfortable inside, then looked at the pool below, looked at the fish swimming in it and said: "Actually, it''s better to be a fish, you can be free of."

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled and said: "Then it is also confined in this pool! But people are different. If the strength is strong enough, such a big world can roam freely."

    "No and no!"

    Ye Qianran waved his hand and said, "No matter how big this world is, it is still a planet!"

    "Planet?" Li Muyun was full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said shamelessly: "I have studied it since I was a child, what will it look like outside the sky?"

    "Naturally the stars!" Li Muyun said.

    "That''s right, what about beyond the stars?" Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "After more than ten years of research, I finally came to a conclusion..."

    "Let''s put it this way, this teacup is the planet we are on, and this table is a galaxy... and the Li family is..." Ye Qianran began to talk at this time, and Li Muyun couldn''t help but opened his mouth in surprise. Xiaozui, she really hadn''t thought about such a bold thing.

    After Ye Qianran finished his narration, he took a sip of tea, looked at Li Muyun who was full of surprise and said, "Miss Li, did you understand this time?" Isn''t it a bit too shameless to show off?

 Chapter 118

    Before noon, the wind couldn''t help but become cooler. The sky was originally bright and clear, but now there were patches of dark clouds. Not long after, raindrops began to fall, and the feeling of the breeze became more refreshing.

    Ye Qianran likes the rainy days in this world very much. The originally spotless air becomes more pleasant after being washed by the rain.

    Picking up the teacup, something strange appeared, and then he couldn''t help but say: "The slanting rain flies and weaves the dawn sky, and the curtains are half-rolled by the wind in the wild pavilion. The lotus blossoms towards the end of autumn, and falls into the red and green swamp."

    He has forgotten the name of this poem, but it is just right to use this poem as a metaphor for this moment.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, and couldn''t help admiring: "Although the young master is a bit naughty on weekdays, he is full of knowledge!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "I''m just showing off at will, it''s nothing!"

    "Hehe, young master is being modest!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes fell outside, looking at the raindrops, a blurred look inevitably appeared.

    "Does Ms. Li think she was happier when she was a child?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking seeing Li Muyun''s expression.

    Li Muyun turned her head in surprise, hesitated for a while and nodded lightly: "Did I think about so many things when I was a child, except for cultivation, I just came here to play, and now I think about it, but I really miss it!" After finishing speaking, her face turned red Next, why did she say this? He immediately changed the subject and said: "It''s noon now, son, come and have dinner with me!" After speaking, he stood up and walked outside along the corridor.

    Ye Qianran followed closely after seeing it. When he was passing by a yard, he couldn''t help but glanced again. There were red lanterns hanging there, which looked quite festive. In fact, he noticed it when he came, and finally endured this time. Can''t stop saying: "Miss Li, what is that yard for?"

    Li Muyun followed Ye Qianran''s gaze, her face turned rosy instantly, and then said: "That''s a yard arranged by my grandfather, where I... I live with my future husband!"

    Ye Qianran understood, and couldn''t help but glance at Li Muyun, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss Li is extremely smart, and her appearance should be as beautiful as a flower, then your future husband must also be handsome and a dragon among men, otherwise How can you be worthy of Miss Li!"

    He said so, and he felt a little contempt in his heart, a good flower, let the pig arch... Day!

    Li Muyun was startled, and smiled sweetly: "Maybe..." After finishing speaking, she stopped talking and led Ye Qianran out along the corridor again.

    When Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun to an elegant courtyard, the rain stopped, and although the sun had already come out, the cool breeze still made her feel indescribably comfortable.

    Pushing open the door, Ye Qianran walked in, and found that the table in the room was already full of wine and vegetables.

    While the aroma of vegetables was tangy, he also breathed in another female fragrance, a very familiar smell, raised his brows and looked at Li Muyun and said, "Is this where you live?"

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, her calm face turned rosy again, it was the first time she brought a man into her boudoir, but if it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s identity, maybe she wouldn''t be like this.

    After inviting Ye Qianran to sit down, Li Muyun personally poured two glasses of wine for her. At this time, Ye Qianran took the lead to pick up the cup and said, "Thank you, Ms. Li, for your hospitality. I''ll drink this one as a respect!" His breath became dull.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, picked up the wine glass and hesitated for a while, lifted some face towels, and drank in. The warm feeling made her face become a little hot.

    "Wine and beauty, life is so rare!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help admiring Li Muyun''s expression at this time and said, but felt a little abrupt after speaking, but seeing that Li Muyun didn''t look angry, she was completely relieved down.

    In addition, at this moment, he really had an urge to look at the face under the veil, but this idea was also cut off by him. He admitted that although he was a little bit shameless, at least he still respected people.

    Especially for a smart, well-educated woman like Li Muyun...

    "My lord, don''t just drink, how about trying this dish!" Li Muyun said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, picked up the chopsticks and started eating, his eyes lit up and said: "Well, it''s delicious... Hey, this one is also good, you should try it too!" Open to others to eat up.

    Li Muyun looked at the food in the bowl, and there was a strange look. Now her comprehensive comment to Ye Qianran is that she has a naughty personality, but she is extremely smart, and she is a kind person! Although his strength is not very strong, he is also a hardworking person.

    Thinking of Meimou, she glanced at the little mink beast lying in Ye Qianran''s arms again. She seemed to be a very caring person. In short, although it was not as good as she imagined, at least she would not hate it. And with Ye Qianran, occasionally very happy.

    His eyes fell on the food that was picked up, and finally he picked up the chopsticks and lifted the veil again...

    At this moment, Ye Qianran turned her head and took a look. Her pink lips, not too big or too small, looked exquisite, which really made people want to kiss her.

    Suppressing her heartbeat, Ye Qianran withdrew her gaze and didn''t dare to look too much, after all, it''s so impolite to always stare at others.

    After a meal, although Li Muyun ate some, but not much, maybe she still couldn''t let go in front of Ye Qianran, and Ye Qianran was full of tea, wine and food, and felt extremely comfortable.

    After resting for a while, Li Muyun took Ye Qianran to another room in the courtyard and said, "My lord will rest in this room today. If you need anything, please tell me!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and found that the room was tidy, which was good.

    "Young Master, rest, I won''t bother you!" Li Muyun finished speaking at this time, turned and left the room, while Ye Qianran sat on the bed, and the little mink that had been curled up in his arms also got out, Jumped to the side of the bed.

    Ye Qianran stretched, and finally lay down on the bed, stretched out her hands, and landed on the pair of gloves, raised her brows, feeling extremely cool, took a last look at the two gems, hesitated, The condensed power of heaven and earth was poured into it, the fluorescent light flickered, and the hands were instantly wrapped in a mass of spiritual power.

    "Handsome!"

    Ye Qianran once again praised, since this glove is also in the Li family''s collection, it proves that it is also a good thing, it seems that he will really study this glove some other time to see if there are other ones functions?

 Chapter 119

    Of course, he didn''t spend time on the gloves at this time, because he couldn''t figure out anything now, and had to wait until the battle to explore, so at this time he continued to practice Wuji.

    This practice lasted until the evening, if not for the knock on the door, I am afraid he would have continued.

    Opening the door, it was Li Muyun who appeared in front of him.

    "My son''s food is ready, come and have dinner together!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and followed Li Muyun to another room. While eating, Li Muyun said, "Master, you should pay attention to some etiquette when you are going tomorrow!"

    "Anything to say?" Ye Qianran knew that Li Muyun would not deliberately tell him this.

    "You don''t know Ruolan''s identity yet?" Li Muyun blinked and asked.

    "I don''t know, isn''t that stupid girl the eldest lady of the family?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    Li Muyun shook her head and said, "Do you know the surname of the royal family of the Kamikaze Empire?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Well, it seems that the surname is Feng..." As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly widened and he said: "Is it possible that that stupid girl is from the royal family? Calling that stupid princess, pfft, could it be that she is a princess?"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "So tomorrow you will go to the palace, and you can''t be a stupid girl when you meet Ruolan, otherwise you can''t blame others if something happens!"

    Ye Qianran still had a weird face at this time, and finally nodded and said: "Well, I see!"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun felt a little relieved, and after chatting with Ye Qianran again, she also let him go to rest early.

    Back in the room on the other side, Ye Qianran washed up first, then lay down on the bed with a strange expression on his face, the stupid girl he was talking about turned out to be a princess, he really hadn''t thought about it.

    In the end, I didn''t think too much, sat up cross-legged, and continued to practice...

    The next day, when he opened his eyes and spread his right hand, the power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant. I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he clearly felt that the power of heaven and earth became clearer, and even felt a little active, the speed of concentration Also soon.

    Does this mean that he is about to break through to the second level with the Promise Divine Art?

    Thinking about the expression, there was some anticipation, and finally stretched out, and left the room with the little mink in his arms.

    Coming outside, the incomparably fresh air is tangy, with the fragrance of flowers and plants in the yard, which immediately makes the whole person extremely refreshed.

    When he was moving around in the yard with the little mink in his arms, Li Muyun also came out of the room. At this time, she had changed her attire. She was wearing a purple gown with a white skirt inside, and a light blue belt bound her slender body. The waist looks extremely graceful.

    The hair was also tidied up, and the hairpin was inserted. Although the face was covered, the temperament was extremely exciting.

    Li Muyun also paid attention to Ye Qianran, when she saw the latter''s blank expression, she blushed somewhat, and said softly: "Young master..." The two words are also a greeting.

    After Ye Qianran responded, she couldn''t hide it and said: "Miss Li is so beautiful, there should be many people in the Kamikaze Empire pursuing her!"

    Li Muyun looked a little unnatural, she lowered her head and didn''t speak.

    After breakfast, Li Muyun took Ye Qianran and left Li''s house, and walked towards the north of the center of the Kamikaze Empire. When they came to the majestic palace, Ye Qianran was shocked again.

    Is this where the royal family lives? I thought the Li family was very big, but compared with this palace now, it is much worse.

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran''s expression, could it be that he came to the Kamikaze Empire and hasn''t visited the palace yet? He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "My lord, let''s go in!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in towards the gate.

    Ye Qianran followed closely behind, her heart beating a little faster. Perhaps the two rows of guards at the door knew Li Muyun, so they let her pass without stopping her at all.

    And when they first came inside, a gentle voice sounded: "Miss Li..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but looked up, and found a handsome man. The other man seemed to have seen it somewhere before. After thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. It seemed that it was the first time he came to the Kamikaze Empire. It was a coincidence that the oolong met him, and when he thought about it, he had a strange expression on his face.

    "Young Master Jin..." Li Muyun nodded her head slightly, which was considered her greeting.

    Jin Bufan smiled, and looked at Ye Qianran vaguely, with a look of curiosity. Could it be that this is the one who won the championship? But looking left and right, it seems impossible. Maybe it was over at that time, and he should stay and take a look instead of leaving so early.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran knew the difference between the imperial palace and the family. The imperial palace covers a huge area and has an extremely wide field of vision, which is very similar to the Forbidden City in his previous life.

    But the difference is that the palace''s architecture looks even more majestic, at least it shocked him many times, it''s simply ingenious, and does Feng Ruolan live in this kind of place every day? He really didn''t think of this.

    After walking for a long distance, Ye Qianran also came to a huge hall. What surprised him most was the thick pillars with a diameter of at least seven or eight meters, which were carved with complex patterns, which looked full of A sense of domineering and luxury.

    The palace is very high, Ye Qianran visually inspected it, at least ten meters long, and in this huge palace, it is full of tables, even so, it still doesn''t look crowded.

    Although they had arrived very early, there still seemed to be quite a lot of people inside. Many people were sitting and chatting together. At this time, Ye Qianran sat down with Li Muyun, and then he knew that Li Muyun was in the Kamikaze Empire. He is so famous, many people come up to say hello, some of them are talented and outstanding.

    In contrast, he can''t show anything...

    With the passage of time, the number of people in the palace also increased, and the whole palace became lively at this time.

    Just when he was bored, he suddenly noticed that Elder Xing was there, and he was not too far away. At this moment, he couldn''t help raising his brows. Could it be that this is the fun place that the old man said?

    Thinking of this, he shrugged helplessly. It seems that no matter who he follows, he will come here today...

    In addition, besides Elder Xing, he also saw a few familiar people, such as Tang Maru, and the guy he had seen riding a rhinoceros. The most familiar one was Yunfeng, and the impression was quite deep at that time... ¡­

    What made him speechless was that Yunfeng actually walked towards him, and his heart beat faster at the moment, this bird egg wouldn''t expose him, he didn''t want to marry that young lady...

 Chapter 120

    Seeing that Yunfeng was getting closer and closer to them, the surrounding voices suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked in the direction of the door.

    Ye Qianran also raised his head curiously. At this moment, he froze for a moment, with a strange expression on his face.

    There were three men in yellow robes and a woman in a long pink dress. The woman was very familiar, it was Feng Ruolan, and it was Feng Ruolan who made him stunned.

    The Feng Ruolan at this time is a little different from what he usually sees, with long black hair flowing like a waterfall, graceful posture, and graceful figure, the whole person exudes a noble aura, which makes people sink and make people sink. heartbeat.

    He really didn''t expect that Feng Ruolan would be so outstanding under the deliberate attire, such a woman...

    If his guess was correct, those three men should be the three princes, because he had seen one of them before, and it was the second prince at that time, but it was a pity that he lost the match in the arena.

    After the four people came in, they went directly to the frontmost position. There was a single person there, and it was obviously specially prepared for them.

    Ye Qianran withdrew her gaze from Feng Ruolan, her expression was still strange, but at this moment a voice sounded: "Miss Li..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran raised his head and found that Yunfeng had come to their side at this time. At this time, the other party had obviously noticed him too. The cold light flashed away, and then he returned to normal, and the gentle smile on his face changed from There has been no change from beginning to end.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly at this time, which was regarded as a response, and then looked in other directions, which made Ye Qianran feel admirable, so what about high strength? So what about the power? People still don''t want to talk to you.

    Yunfeng''s eyes flickered again, he didn''t say anything, and he just walked away and left.

    At this time, Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, he is very scheming and powerful, if you meet alone, you must be careful!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, is Li Muyun caring about him? Still worried about him? In addition, why did Li Muyun say such a thing?

    Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions now, and turned his head to look curiously again.

    At this time, the crowd did not end, and some people came in. Judging from the momentum and temperament, the people who came in were extremely difficult. After another half an hour, no one came in. At this time One of the three princes stood up, and following his orders, the servants also began to serve dishes.

    "He is the eldest prince, named Fengchen..." Li Muyun gave him a brief introduction while speaking.

    Ye Qianran also learned at this time that the second prince''s name is Feng Yi, and the third prince''s name is Feng Qing. Naturally, Feng Ruolan needless to say. In addition, Li Muyun''s words revealed that the three princes are vying for the throne, and they are all wooing each other. Regarding their respective strengths, casually, the three of them seem to be friendly on the surface, but who can tell clearly what is going on in private?

    Ye Qianran watched a lot of harem TV in her previous life, but she actually felt that there was not much difference between the two, they were both working hard for their own power.

    As the food was served, the people below also sat up neatly, and no one was walking around indiscriminately. At this moment, Ye Qianran was very curious about what Emperor Kamikaze would look like.

    Just when he was curious, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in from outside the lobby. His face was restrained and majestic, and he had a strong momentum. He was not a simple person at a glance.

    And beside her was an extremely beautiful middle-aged woman, who looked somewhat similar to Feng Ruolan, almost instantly he could be sure that she should be her mother.

    The middle-aged woman is mature, and her body exudes a woman''s smell. If Feng Ruolan is half of her mother, it will be fine...

    And with the two people coming in, the people present stood up almost at the same time.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, she was taken aback and stood up.

    After the middle-aged man and woman were seated, a strong voice sounded: "Everyone, don''t be so cautious, please sit down!"

    The voice fell, and everyone sat down. In fact, it is not difficult to see from the strength. Although there are many powerful forces present, such an attitude towards the royal family also proves that the royal family is also extremely powerful. At least now he It is unreachable and unimaginable.

    According to some records he recorded in the Sutra Pavilion, the forces are divided into first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate, so who are the top ones present?

    And what is the level of the God Killing Sect?

    While he was thinking, the thick and majestic voice sounded again: "Thank you for coming to my birthday. Today is a rare gathering for everyone. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. In addition, using today''s day, I am announcing One thing, about the baptism of Seiya, will be carried out in advance, as for the specific time, I will inform everyone."

    After the voice fell, quite a few people showed excitement, and their faces were even more radiant, and they even couldn''t wait...

    "Seiya''s baptism?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran was full of doubts. He glanced around and looked at the faces of the people. He was even more puzzled. What is the baptism of Seiya? I''ve never heard of it before. Could it be the rhythm of bathing for all people?

    And when he was confused, Li Muyun seemed to see something and whispered: "The Land of Stars is a holy land controlled by the royal family. If you accept baptism there, your blood will become more pure and your talent will be infinitely improved." Get up, but the baptized person has to join the royal family, or do three things for the royal family!"

    What Li Muyun said was simple and thorough, and Ye Qianran understood it as soon as he heard it. To put it bluntly, this land of stars is a good place, but if you want to go here, you have to serve the royal family, which has formed an invisible Contain...

    Because in this world of pursuing strength, better talent means that you can go further. Three things? Or stay in the royal family, there should be many people willing to do it, right?

    Is it the land of stars?

    His heart suddenly became interested, if he had been baptized, would the effect of water hyacinth be better? Then you can kill the other party with one look, and you can see your sister taking a bath a hundred miles away? Thinking of Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, of course this is also a yell...

    "The spiritual power gathered in the Land of Stars is limited every year, so it is only enough for five people to be baptized, and these five people have to go through selection. If you are interested, you must work hard." Li Muyun saw Ye Qian again. Without thinking, he pursed his lips and smiled.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a strange look on her face, Li Muyun is really a smart woman, should she be so accurate?

 Chapter 121

    At this time, the emperor said a few words again, at this time the eldest prince stood up, looked at the emperor respectfully and said: "Father, today is your birthday, I found a fifth-grade return to heaven pill , can help you better break through your current cultivation!"

    As the voice fell, many people around showed surprise. Ye Qianran didn''t have any idea about pills, so he remained calm, but judging from the expressions around him, he also knew that the pills were not simple.

    At this moment, the eldest prince spread out his left hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, and he personally offered it.

    The emperor nodded slightly and said: "I''m sorry!" After speaking, he ordered his servants to put it away.

    After the first prince sat down with a smile on his face, the second prince stood up again and said: "In order to prepare a birthday present for my father, my son went through the treasury and found a crystal nucleus of a heavenly beast for you."

    The sound fell, and the people around were shocked again. Heaven-level monsters, what a terrifying existence, and crystal nuclei are naturally extremely rare.

    The emperor was still in the previous state, nodded, and ordered his servants to put it away.

    At this time, the third prince also stood up, his eyes flickered, and he said: "Father, I am not as powerful as the elder brother and the second brother. I only found a kind of fruit for you. Although this kind of fruit is not very good, but It can prolong the life of the father and the emperor, and can better manage the entire imperial capital!"

    After the voice fell, no one around said anything. The First Prince and the Second Prince had smiles on their faces, and expressions of disdain.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, these three princes are not bad, although they are not as good as the first two, but they have shown something more directly, and there has also been a slight change in the expression of the emperor.

    After the third prince sat down, the eyes of the people present also fell on Feng Ruolan, obviously they all wanted to see what gift the imperial princess had prepared.

    Feng Ruolan''s little face turned rosy, which made the hearts of many young people present beat faster, and so did Ye Qianran, this stupid girl turned out to be so beautiful.

    "I... I prepared some gadgets!"

    Feng Ruolan''s voice was rare and weak, and it sounded very pleasant, which made Ye Qianran''s eyes once again strange. Do you want to change so much?

    When the people around heard that Feng Ruolan had prepared some gadgets, they all showed doubts on their faces, including the emperor.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan hesitated for a while, and stood there and took out some of Ye Qianran''s props. At this moment, everyone was full of curiosity about what they were doing. Li Muyun blinked her eyes, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran. However, she took a look, with a little curiosity inside, she didn''t know all those things, after all, she didn''t read them specifically.

    Feng Ruolan took a deep breath, perhaps to let go of the tension in her heart, then stretched out her little hand, and started to do it according to what Ye Qianran taught him.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan was performing the magic of a gold coin, using techniques to disappear it, and then reappearing without any spiritual power and ring, it definitely shocked the people around, and they all understood How did Feng Ruolan do it.

    The emperor''s face also showed surprise, and he observed with curiosity, but when he got down, he couldn''t see how Feng Ruolan did it.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was filled with admiration, it seemed that Feng Ruolan had really practiced a lot since she came down, otherwise she wouldn''t be so proficient.

    And Feng Ruolan may have entered the state, and the nervousness disappeared. After finishing one performance, they continued to the next one, and almost every one of them would reveal a surprising voice.

    The first prince and the second prince frowned, and spent a lot of money to make their father happy, but Feng Ruolan just bought some of these things to make their father smile, with surprise on his face, and his heart was natural. A little out of balance.

    After the series of gadgets were performed, Feng Ruolan blushed and sat down after hearing this, but seeing the smile on Dizhu''s face, she knew that her father really liked it, so she felt relieved.

    The emperor couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Ruolan, how did you do it?"

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction and said, "It was taught to me by another person!"

    "Haha, not bad, very good!"

    The emperor said with a smile: "I didn''t expect there to be such a capable person? Who is he? Do I know?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Feng Ruolan''s heartbeat fluctuated, and at this moment, she couldn''t help but look in Ye Qianran''s direction, hesitated, and finally said: "Father, you don''t know him, but he is at the scene now!"

    After the voice fell, the people present couldn''t help but look around, wondering who that person might be, but the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, this stupid girl actually betrayed him.

    Looking at so many people around with curiosity, he couldn''t help showing a little embarrassment. How embarrassed when so many people admit that he is the capable person, but he also understands that it is indeed time for him to stand up on his own initiative at this time, coughing dryly , stood up holding the little mink beast, and almost instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Ye Qianran had a smile on his face, but his heart beat faster, he hesitated and said: "Hey, Uncle, I taught Ruolan..."

    "Pfft... Uncle!"

    All the people present were stunned at the same time, their faces full of weirdness. At this time, the corners of some people''s mouths twitched slightly, obviously suppressing their smiles.

    Li Muyun''s expression changed slightly. Could it be that Ye Qianran doesn''t even know how to address her?

    Ye Qianran noticed the expressions around him, and there was a look of doubt on his face. At this moment, the second prince stood up, looked at Ye Qianran with a slight frown and said, "Do you understand the rules?"

    The second prince''s complexion was indeed a little ugly, and the main reason was because Ye Qianran was sitting with Li Muyun, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows, looked around, and noticed the worry on Li Muyun''s face at this time, coughed dryly and said, "I''m sorry, I only call uncle when I see someone who makes me feel close and admired!" His eyes fell on the emperor and he said: "You see, this uncle has a pleasant face, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and he is able to take care of the Fengshen Empire so well, how could he not make me feel close, how could he not make me feel admirable? .¡±

    The second prince was startled, and just about to speak, a hearty laugh rang out: "Little brother is interesting! You can call me uncle from now on."

    "Ha, you''re right, uncle is really a man of temperament!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    And the people around swallowed a mouthful of saliva, who is this kid, so powerful, can this be justified?

    Calling the emperor as uncle? This seems to be the first time it has happened, right?

 Chapter 122

    Li Muyun''s expression also showed a little admiration, and Ye Qianran''s words contained many meanings, so it''s no wonder the emperor wouldn''t mind.

    Ye Qianran was also the first person to call the emperor uncle, and there was a smile in his eyes.

    "Which family does the little brother belong to? Why is he so unfamiliar?" The emperor looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran said: "Uncle, I am from Fenglei City of our Kamikaze Empire, a descendant of the Ye family, and now I am a teaching assistant at Fengshen Academy! And stupid...cough cough, Ruolan is a student under us."

    "I saw her frowning all day long, and after asking, I realized that she wanted to make you happy, and didn''t know what gift to give, so I taught him some gadgets that I usually research!"

    After the voice fell, Feng Ruolan also had a strange look in her eyes, but she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to speak for her.

    After hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help showing a smile on his face and said: "Is it from Fenglei City? Work hard in the future!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and just as he was sitting down, the second prince couldn''t help but said: "An unknown family in Fenglei City is still a small teaching assistant, can you come?!"

    The emperor frowned, but his face couldn''t help showing doubts. Ye Qianran''s two identities are not enough to come here, so how did he get in?

    Seeing that the emperor did not speak, Ye Qianran also understood that he wanted to know how he came in, and hesitated for a while, just as he was about to say something, the next moment Feng Ruolan stood up and said: "Father, he I was invited by my daughter!"

    "Little sister, you really don''t know the rules, don''t you?"

    The second prince frowned slightly and said: "With his status, you can''t invite him just because he taught you something?"

    Making things difficult, that''s right, at this time the second prince was acting out such an identity, with a sneer on his face, Feng Ruolan was involved, and he got what he wanted.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but think of a poem in the previous life, which was originally born from the same root, so why is it so urgent?

    Feng Ruolan was blushing at this time, her little face was at a loss, and Li Muyun''s pretty brows were also slightly frowned. Just as she was about to stand up, a laughing voice sounded: "He is the apprentice of the old man, so it is hard to come here Don''t you have any qualifications here?"

    When the voice fell, everyone fell on Elder Xing who was sitting beside him. He didn''t intend to stand up at all. Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes turned cold.

    Elder Xing, the alchemy elder of the college, is extremely powerful, and his alchemy skills are even more terrifying. Because of this, the identity of the alchemist appointed by the previous emperor of Fengshen Kingdom is naturally needless to say. He would also be humble, but he had never seen Elder Xing accepting disciples, so why did he accept one suddenly this time?

    The second prince''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be the disciple of Elder Xing, so he offended him by saying this.

    The corners of the First Prince''s mouth curled up, and the same sneer appeared, but he had to be such an early bird, so he naturally couldn''t blame others.

    Li Muyun''s eyes revealed surprise, Elder Xing actually took Ye Qianran as his apprentice, could it be that he still has such aptitude?

    "Elder Xing, I didn''t know he was your disciple. If so, he is naturally qualified!" The second prince said, and sat down with a somewhat ugly expression.

    Elder Xing regained his composure at this time, and didn''t say much, but he glanced at Ye Qianran vaguely, as if to say, I saved you once, come down and think about how to reward me.

    "Hehe, well, let''s leave this matter open, everyone can do whatever you want!" The emperor opened his mouth slowly, and glanced at Ye Qianran if there was nothing in his eyes. It is enough to prove that he can get Elder Xing''s approval. His is not simple.

    At this time, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, glanced in the direction of Elder Xing and said, "There are really enough tunes here!"

    Li Muyun slightly nodded and said: "The main reason is that Mr. Ye has no influence in the imperial city, but Elder Xing spoke in front of so many people, and no one will talk about you!"

    There was surprise in Ye Qianran''s eyes, obviously he did not expect Elder Xing to have such a great deterrent effect, it seems that he did not learn the medicine from Elder Xing in vain at that time.

    "Is Mr. Ye learning alchemy with Elder Xing?" Li Muyun was a little unsure, so she asked curiously at this time.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "But the old man said I don''t have much qualifications."

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes. Even though she said so, she would not go in such a direction. Since Ye Qianran was favored by Elder Xing, she must have something extraordinary, otherwise she would not have said it on such an occasion with her vision. Out.

    This time lasted for a long time, and it was only in the afternoon that they dispersed. Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun and walked outside at this time. When she came to the gate of the palace, Li Muyun said: "Young master, are you going to our family this afternoon? Or go to college?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said, "I''d better go to the academy!" What he thought was very simple, he had already disturbed him for a day, so he couldn''t continue to disturb him, could he?

    Li Muyun nodded, moved lightly with lotus steps, and walked out with Ye Qianran again. At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but ask, "When are you going to look for that fairy grass?"

    Li Muyun thought for a while and said: "Don''t worry, I will notify Young Master when the time comes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said nothing, but when the two of them hadn''t walked far, a hurried voice said: "Little brother, wait for me!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, calling him? Turning his head to look, his expression became weird, Tang Maru? He still remembers him? Shouldn''t it be for reckoning?

    Li Muyun also had a strange expression on her face, but she didn''t think much about it. Even if Tang Maru knew something, Elder Xing said Ye Qianran was his disciple on the spot, he didn''t dare to mess around.

    Seeing Tang Maru approaching him, Ye Qianran hesitated and said, "Brother, why are Will and me so eager to find me?"

    Tang Maru smiled and said: "Hey, I missed you very much for my brother when we separated last time. I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect to meet you in the palace. It seems that we are still destined!"

    Ye Qianran had goosebumps on his body, is this guy going to be so nasty? With a dry laugh, he said, "Then what does Big Brother want from me?"

    "Hey, of course it''s a good thing!"

    The corners of Tang Maru''s mouth curled up, his eyes flickered. Last time he was indeed a little dizzy. He came down and found the problem. He thought that he would definitely not let Ye Qianran go when he saw Ye Qianran next time, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Qianran However, he turned out to be the disciple of Elder Xing, and he felt a little lucky in his heart.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the good thing?"

 Chapter 123

    After hearing this, Tang Maru smiled mysteriously, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up: "It must be a good thing!"

    Ye Qianran has a black line on his forehead, and he secretly despises this guy, does this guy still have integrity? Damn, you are talking about it, what are you playing, but he can''t say such words yet, he can only wait there .

    "Hey, congratulations!" Tang Maru said again inexplicably.

    The black line on Ye Qianran''s forehead deepened, and he said helplessly, "Congratulations, maybe you have a girl who wants to marry me!"

    "Wow, my brother is really good at predicting things. That''s right, my little sister admires you very much..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran felt a pain in the ass, did he have a brain twitch? He has never even met Tang Maru''s younger sister, so where does his admiration come from? Tang Maru interrupted Tang Maru''s words with a dry cough: "Brother, younger brother, remember, I still have something to do with Miss Li, let''s go first, we can talk another day!"

    After speaking, Li Muyun pulled the dazed god and walked forward quickly, leaving behind Tang Maru who was dazed, and when he came back to his senses, the two had already walked away.

    After the two walked a certain distance, Ye Qianran also slowed down, exhaled and said, "This guy must be sick! Hey, Miss Li, are you okay?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly noticed that Li Muyun''s expression seemed unnatural, and doubts appeared in her eyes.

    "My lord, your hand!" Li Muyun bit her lips lightly and said, with shyness appearing in her eyes.

    "Oh, I''m sorry!"

    Only then did Ye Qianran notice that he came to hold his little hand, the delicate feeling was indescribably soft, and when he let go, he couldn''t help pinching it, his face full of admiration.

    "Young Master Ye..." Li Muyun quickly retracted it, her eyes were even more shy, and her heart beat involuntarily.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, or... you can pinch me too!"

    Li Muyun was startled, and frowned, but then she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Whoever wants to pull you, your face is really thicker than the city wall!"

    Ye Qianran was relieved to see that Li Muyun was not angry, and at this moment Li Muyun said: "Master Ye, Miss Tang''s family has taken a fancy to you, why are you running so fast!" He said with a smile on his face meaning.

    "You believe it too?" Ye Qianran was helpless.

    Li Muyun smiled deeper and said: "I don''t know that, but I heard that Miss Tang''s family is very beautiful, but..." At this point, the voice paused: "But the constitution seems to be extremely weak, so I have never been out of the Tang family."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a strange face and a weak physique, so what does Tang Maru mean?

    Li Muyun seemed to see what Ye Qianran was thinking and said: "Then Mr. Tang is also smart. He knows the identity of you and Elder Xing. He really wants to win you over, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Maybe that''s why he moved out of the house." sister?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said: "Then you can''t use other people''s happiness as a shield, this kind of person should really be despised!"

    Li Muyun was startled, with a strange expression on her face, she sighed for a long time and said, "Being in such a big family, sometimes you really can''t help yourself!"

    "Could it be that you don''t like your future husband?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Li Muyun thought for a while, then pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I can''t say I like it, but I don''t hate it, and I''m still observing it!"

    "If you ask me, this kind of marriage shouldn''t be done. Even if you don''t hate it, you haven''t been in contact with him, and you don''t know what his character is!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and said: "It''s better to find a more reliable one." Good people!"

    "Young master, are you talking about yourself?" Li Muyun laughed again.

    "Hey, I admit that I am very reliable and reassuring, but I don''t expect Miss Li to take a fancy to me."

    Ye Qianran was telling the truth this time, he could tell that Li Muyun was definitely the kind of person with high vision, if she wasn''t very good, it would be difficult to catch her eyes.

    And although he is usually joking, he also has self-knowledge. First, he can''t practice, and second, he is not as handsome as others. Well, he is at most a personable person, so he knows his position very well in his heart. In addition, he has a wife like Xiao Mengyao, so to be honest, he is content.

    Now he is also working desperately to catch a glimpse of Xiao Mengyao, and now he suddenly thinks that his expression is more or less showing the color of yearning.

    "Young Master Ye, you don''t need to underestimate yourself. Everyone has advantages and disadvantages..." Li Muyun''s voice interrupted Ye Qianran''s thoughts.

    "Hehe, yes, no one is perfect!" Ye Qianran shrugged, without thinking too much, took the lead and walked forward again. Twenty minutes later, the two also separated, Li Muyun went to leave home, and He walked directly towards the academy.

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran lay on the bed, looked at the little mink beast in his arms, and couldn''t help saying: "Hey, what kind of level do you need to reach to be eligible to go to that secret realm?" After finishing speaking, The expression of helplessness appeared again: "It''s been a while since time passed, but is my aptitude too frustrating? I haven''t cultivated the spiritual needle well, and the Wuji technique has not progressed. There is an extra technique of beating, which is also suffering." The rhythm of beating! There are still eight doors, or two floors..."

    After he finished speaking, his face was full of melancholy. He still remembered that when he was with Han Xiangrou, he exploded, and people could still catch his speed. What does this mean? It means that in the eyes of Jedi masters, the eight gates on the first two floors are nothing at all, and he must break through the other gates as soon as possible, so that he can be better.

    The little mink blinked and whimpered, which was considered an answer.

    "Do you mean to work hard?" Ye Qianran gently stroked the soft hair with his right hand, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I must work hard, three years is a long time It''s long, but it''s short too!" After the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, sat up cross-legged, took a deep breath, and began to enter the cultivation state.

    Last time Wuji Kung Fu showed signs, so this time he broke through in one fell swoop, and his expression became extremely firm when he thought about it.

    And the little mink hesitated for a moment when he saw Ye Qianran who had entered the state, and the white light surged out of his body again, and wrapped Ye Qianran up after a while, and then opened his small mouth, and a round bead was suspended When it came out, the pure strength became more intense... and in the blur of the white light, it seemed to see a graceful figure...

 Chapter 124

    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Qianran''s body, who was originally cultivating, suddenly trembled, and he clearly felt the spiritual power from the outside world gathering crazily towards his body.

    This made it difficult for him to breathe, and even felt extremely depressed. In short, the whole person was very uncomfortable.

    The white light converged, and the little mink jumped to the side at this time, its eyes were slightly dim at this time, but it seemed to be a little happy, maybe it was because it helped Ye Qian but felt happy.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing became more and more rapid, and the spiritual power around him formed a spiral shape, and then condensed into his body.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s breathing calmed down, but he felt as if there was a cyclone spinning in his body, which was extremely weird...

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun rose and warm sunlight came in through the window, Ye Qianran opened his eyes.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help stretching his waist, then looked out of the window, surprised, he didn''t expect this practice to come to this time, at this moment he couldn''t help but think of yesterday''s strangeness, what happened? What, did he break through?

    While thinking this way, he opened his right hand, just as he thought of turning the Promise Magic Art, he felt a restlessness in his body, and then the power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and then a mass of rich and pure power floated in the palm of his hand .

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little surprised, the speed of condensing is so fast now, and the condensed is still so strong... Swallowing a mouthful, did he break through?

    His heartbeat became faster and faster, and excitement gradually appeared on his face, and finally he couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    The little mink on the side opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianran helplessly. Just when he was about to continue resting, he was hugged, and then shyness appeared in his eyes, and this guy kissed her again...

    After the excitement, Ye Qianran lay down holding the little mink beast, and then exhaled: "I feel like I''m one step closer to my wife. It seems that I can''t neglect my cultivation in the future, and I have to work hard." There was firmness again.

    After resting on the bed for a while, Ye Qianran left the room with the little mink beast. After breakfast, he also went to class early. When he came inside, he shrugged when he saw that there was no one there. Not long after, when footsteps sounded, Feng Ruolan walked in from the outside, pulling little Lolita.

    "Brother son!" Little Lolita yelled happily.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and looked at Feng Ruolan at this moment, seeing that she had returned to her usual expression, she couldn''t help but said: "It''s still comfortable for you to look like this, you are too feminine when I saw you yesterday, suddenly I feel really Some are not used to it!"

    Feng Ruolan was taken aback, anger suddenly appeared on her pretty face, she gave Ye Qianran a hard look and said, "What do you mean, I wasn''t a woman before?"

    "Hmm!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    "Damn bastard!" Feng Ruolan bit her lower lip lightly, snorted coldly, and stopped talking to Ye Qianran anymore. Originally, because Ye Qianran talked to her, she improved a little bit in her heart. The second time he suddenly said that, the anger appeared again, can this bastard not be angry with her?

    Clenching her little hands tightly, I really want to beat Ye Qianran into a pig''s head right now!

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Feng Ruolan''s angry look, smiled and said: "Hey, I still like you like this."

    After Feng Ruolan heard this, she was stunned for a moment, her face turned red, and her anger somewhat subsided, but she was unnatural, and she didn''t speak, she pulled little Lolita to sit down.

    Not long after, Li Muyun walked in from the outside, at this time Feng Ruolan started chatting with her, while Ye Qianran was pushed aside in depression, originally wanted to share about his breakthrough, but now that he thinks about it, he decides to give up .

    The second floor... maybe it would be embarrassing to say it...

    At the end of one class, when Ye Qianran was about to go to Dan Pavilion, Li Muyun said, "Master Ye, go to our family today!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, but she still didn''t understand what it meant. At this moment, Li Muyun hesitated and said, "Tomorrow I plan to set off to find the fairy grass. As for the daily classroom, I have already arranged it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, Li Muyun helped him so much, this time he must help others well.

    Others can''t do it, he can help if he encounters any monsters in the middle, so that he can just test the glove on his hand, thinking: "Don''t worry, I will be a good flower protector!"

    "The flower guardian?"

    Li Muyun was stunned for a while, and didn''t understand what it meant for a while, so her eyes were full of doubts.

    "Ha, a woman is like a tiger... Cough, a woman is like a flower, I mean you are a flower, and my responsibility is to protect you all the way!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Li Muyun understood this time, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Then I will trouble you, my lord!"

    "No trouble, no trouble at all!" Ye Qianran shook her head.

    "The young master will follow me to Li''s house now, or will he go by himself later?" Li Muyun asked.

    "I want to go to Xia Dan Pavilion, I''ll go there in the afternoon!" Ye Qianran said.

    "That''s good!" Li Muyun nodded, but turned around and walked outside without saying anything.

    After watching Li Muyun leave, Ye Qianran also walked in the direction of Dan Pavilion. When he arrived there, Elder Xing was still leaning there with a leisurely look. When he saw him, he said directly: "Is there any what news?"

    "do not have!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen them for two days, and now they seem to have lost their movement, and I don''t know what happened!"

    "indeed!"

    Elder Xing frowned and finally said: "It seems to be immersed, and there is no movement now, but those who should be vigilant still need to be vigilant!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "You really meddle in other people''s business, what''s the purpose of you meddling in other people''s affairs, could it be that you are still interested in your beauty!" After finishing speaking, she looked contemptuous.

    "Fuck, you know a p, get out and practice!" Elder Xing glared at Ye Qianran, this little bastard...

    Ye Qianran nodded, but sat cross-legged, then thought of something and said: "Tomorrow, I will accompany Ms. Li to find that fairy grass. There must be dangers in the period, and you don''t want to eat jelly beans..."

    "Eat your sister!"

    Elder Xing''s face was full of depression. Who would be rude when he saw him, but he met Ye Qianran, a little bastard, glared at him angrily and said, "I''m going to leave you poor, there''s no news , don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Ye Qianran''s face was even more contemptuous: "Look at your stingy, other masters, who doesn''t offer pills every day to encourage his disciples..."

    "Get out..."

 Chapter 125

    In the evening, Ye Qianran left Dan Pavilion. Although he still didn''t make much progress this time, today''s breakthrough still made him a little happy.

    Because he had been to Li''s house once, he came to Li''s house smoothly this time, and when he came to the door, one of the guards said, "Is it Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Please come with me!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked in.

    Ye Qianran followed behind, although he came here last time, this time he asked to find someone to lead the way, maybe because he was afraid that he would faint here.

    When he followed the man to the small courtyard where Li Muyun was, the guard also left, while Ye Qianran walked in.

    At this time, in the yard, Li Muyun was taking care of the flowers and plants, her graceful figure was still so outstanding, he couldn''t help but take a second look.

    "Master Ye, you are here!" Li Muyun raised her head, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Well, here we come!" Ye Qianran nodded, then walked to Li Muyun''s side and said, "Does Miss Li still like to take care of these flowers and plants?"

    "Hehe, I''m idle and have nothing to do!" Li Muyun said with a smile, then put down the tools in her hand, and invited Ye Qianran to the room.

    Drinking the tea made by Li Muyun herself, she couldn''t help exhaling: "It would be great if I could drink the tea you made every day!"

    Li Muyun was startled, then a rosy face appeared on her face, and finally she just smiled sweetly, and chatted with Ye Qianran...

    As the sky gradually turned dark, Li Muyun said, "Mr. Ye is not ready for dinner, is he?"

    Ye Qianran nodded embarrassingly, Li Muyun blinked her eyes and said: "Young master, come with me, the dinner is ready!" After speaking, she stood up and took the lead to walk outside.

    Walking around with Li Muyun, when he came to a gazebo along the corridor, he found that the dinner party was already prepared on the table there, but to his surprise, there were already many people sitting there, and there was a strange look, I understand that it should be Li Muyun''s family.

    Although I knew it was nothing, but I was a little nervous for no reason, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Why do you have the feeling of seeing your parents?"

    Although the voice was not loud, Li Muyun on the side could hear it very clearly, and her expression became unnatural again. If she didn''t hear it, in fact, as Ye Qianran said, she did bring him here to take a look, after all The time has dragged on for a long time, and now at least let the family know that she has at least brought someone over.

    After arriving there, just as Li Muyun was about to speak, Ye Qianran took the initiative to go up and said, "Hey, this uncle looks so handsome and suave, needless to say, he must be Miss Li''s father. Hello, uncle!"

    The man was startled, with a strange expression on his face, and said: "Little brother is very smart!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, shifted her gaze, and landed on a beautiful woman next to the man, her eyes lit up involuntarily, and she took a deep breath and said, "It''s so beautiful, it''s like sinking a fish into a wild goose, it''s so beautiful! It must be Auntie Oh, hey, you and uncle are a match made in heaven!"

    The beautiful woman pursed her lips and said with a smile: "This young master is really smart!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, looked to the side, and raised his brows: "Hey, this little brother..."

    "Go, go away, don''t disturb the young master to eat!"

    Ye Qianran just finished speaking halfway, the little boy gave him a contemptuous look and said it.

    The whole expression was startled, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, the brat, he must be a brat, so arrogant, he leaned over, stretched out his hand to pinch the little boy''s face and said, "This brat ...Uh, cough cough..."

    At this time, Ye Qianran really wanted to slap himself, because Mao said what he thought, and coughed dryly when he looked at the doubtful eyes cast on him: "The bear boy is a very smart person on our side. It''s just... a brat!"

    "hehe!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled and said, "He''s my younger brother!"

    Ye Qianran said with a look of understanding: "Little guy, what''s your name? Let me guess, shit? Rotten?"

    "It''s so ugly..."

    The little boy frowned and said, "Remember my name, my name is Li Chongyi...!"

    "Chongyi, what a name!" Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and stopped talking to the brat. His gaze fell on the last person and said, "Old...old man..."

    Ye Qianran originally planned to call him the old man, because the other party was the housekeeper he saw last time.

    But at the critical moment, it was still stopped. How could a butler get on this table, so he changed his words in an instant.

    "Hehe, why doesn''t the little guy call me old man anymore." The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Actually, it''s just a title. In my heart, I respect you very much!" He paused and said, "Also, are you Miss Li''s grandfather?"

    The old man smiled and nodded, "That''s right!"

    "But you didn''t say..."

    "Is the housekeeper right?"

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up and said, "I am indeed the housekeeper!"

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, Jiang was still old and spicy, this time he really admired it, that''s right, butler, what do you mean by being in charge of the entire big family...

    "Okay, stop standing, sit down and eat!" The old man said with a smile, but at this time Ye Qianran sat down politely.

    And when he was eating, he felt that Li Muyun''s father and mother seemed to be looking at him from time to time, which made him a little uncomfortable, but he ate a little more elegantly, for fear that something might go wrong... At this time, he couldn''t help but envy the person next to him. Bear child, eating so cool, very enjoyable...

    "Hehe, I heard from Mu Yun that you know some poems, can you compose a poem here?" the beautiful woman said with a smile.

    "Of course it''s fine!"

    Ye Qianran looked around, then picked up the wine glass, and pondered for a long time: "Lanling wine tulips, jade bowls filled with amber light. But it makes the owner drunk, I don''t know where is another land."

    When the voice fell, the beautiful woman was startled, and then a look of admiration appeared on her face. Ye Qianran is also a practitioner, but he is still so good at poetry, not only rhymes, but also full of charm, and the meaning contained is also A lot, which made her appreciate Ye Qianran a little more.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, Li Dawenhao''s poems came over, the so-called poets in this world are nothing...

    Li Muyun has a smile on her face. Men are different from women. Women need to cultivate their temperament in addition to cultivation, and this single finger is self-cultivation, and the lyrics of poems can best reflect a woman''s self-cultivation. Although she understands a lot, but I feel ashamed of Ye Qianran''s poems...

    And Ye Qianran looked at the surprised looks around, and smiled proudly again...

 Chapter 126

    After a meal, Ye Qianran also said goodbye and followed Li Muyun out.

    At this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "Why didn''t you tell me that you want to have dinner with your parents this time?"

    Li Muyun turned her head, then said with a smile: "Why, are you still afraid?"

    "I''m afraid it won''t happen!" Ye Qianran shrugged. He is not Li Muyun''s future husband, so what is there to be afraid of?

    When she came to the residence, Li Muyun said: "My lord, let''s rest early today, and we will set off tomorrow!" After speaking, she walked into her room.

    Ye Qianran also walked into another room after watching it, but he did not rest, but continued to enter the state and began to practice. After all, this breakthrough has given him a lot of encouragement, let him I know that as long as I work hard, I will definitely be able to break through.

    In order to see Xiao Mengyao again, he also made an official effort this time.

    The sun rises in the east, everything wakes up, and the sky is full of clouds, and the mountains are indescribably bright.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran and Li Muyun also embarked on a journey to find the fairy grass.

    Originally, he thought that Li Muyun would bring some masters there, but unexpectedly, there were only the two of them.

    After more than an hour, they also entered the mountain range, and it became extremely cool here. After all, there are towering old trees above to shade the sun.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li, how long will it take us to reach that destination?"

    Li Muyun thought for a while and said: "It will take about three days..."

    Ye Qianran blinked and said, "It seems that the Taiyan Mountain Range is quite big!"

    "It''s not just big!"

    Li Muyun said with a strange look in her eyes: "We have just passed the outer edge of this mountain range in three days, and the fairy grass is just on the outer edge, but we will reach the inner part if we go forward. Its strength can be designed, but it¡¯s the periphery, and there are also high-level mysterious monsters here, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Ye Qianran didn''t think too much about it, but what level were the monsters encountered in the Fenglei Mountains at that time? It seems that he really hasn''t thought about it.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly and said: "Then let''s go!" The voice fell, spiritual power surged, and the graceful figure galloped out with the fragrance of the wind.

    "What a beauty!"

    Looking at Li Muyun''s back, Ye Qianran sighed in admiration. Along with the movement in his body, the power of heaven and earth surged, and his body also rushed out at this time, but most of what he relied on at this time was the strength of his body, the power of heaven and earth It is an auxiliary. And Li Muyun is relying on spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran has been paying attention to Li Muyun. Judging from the degree of fluctuation, Li Muyun''s strength is also extremely strong, otherwise it may be difficult to become a mentor.

    Fortunately, he still thought about protecting flowers before, but now he only hopes that he will not be a drag.

    As time passed, at noon, the figures of the two stopped. At this time, they took a short rest, and went on the road this time after simply eating some fruits. This time, they didn''t stop until the evening.

    "Hey, the day goes by so fast!"

    Ye Qianran leaned against the tree and couldn''t help but say after eating a fruit.

    "Indeed!" Li Muyun nodded and said, "Time flies by so fast!" After speaking, she couldn''t help but sighed, and she didn''t know what she thought of again.

    After eating, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "Hehe, we didn''t encounter any monsters along the way, it seems that we are quite lucky!"

    Just as Li Muyun was about to nod her head, her beautiful eyes suddenly fell behind Ye Qianran, and her beautiful brows suddenly frowned: "Be careful..."

    As the voice fell, the spiritual power surged instantly, and the graceful figure floated directly towards Ye Qianran''s back.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, Ye Qianran made a smart move, looked back, and found that a black shadow had been pushed back, and there was a slight change in the strangeness, is he a crow''s mouth?

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    A muffled roar sounded, and the black shadow rushed towards Li Muyun again in an instant, with a strong momentum, and a little spiritual power also surged out at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also saw the appearance of the monster. It was very big, with fine scales all over its body, eyes like copper bells, and very sharp teeth. It gave people the feeling of being extremely fierce.

    What kind of monster is this?

    Ye Qianran''s face showed doubts, and then he clenched his right hand tightly. The innate power surged directly to his left hand, and the scorching heat wrapped his palm along the glove. When rushing up, the white figure slid past, and saw the little mink jumping onto a tree, looking at Ye Qianran.

    "let me!"

    Ye Qianran let out a low cry, and at an extremely fast speed, he arrived in front of the monster almost instantly, clenched his right hand tightly, concentrated all his strength, and directly hit the monster''s body.

    The monster seemed to have sensed something, and a strong spiritual power burst out of its body instantly.

    "Touch..." A deep voice sounded, Ye Qianran was bounced out gorgeously this time, and after landing heavily on the ground, his face was full of disbelief, this monster is so powerful?

    "My lord, are you alright?" Li Muyun''s face changed slightly, showing a worried look on her face, and after she finished speaking, the spiritual power on her body suddenly became extremely strong, she spread out her right hand, and a sword appeared in her palm , along with the flow of spiritual power, a sword glow instantly slashed at the monster.

    Bark... The ear-piercing voice carried sparks, and then a few scales were scraped off by the terrifying spiritual energy.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Previously, he only guessed that Li Muyun''s strength would be very strong, but now he was completely shocked. He felt it just now, but he clearly knew that the defensive power of the monster was extremely amazing.

    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward again. It was too bad. He had to at least prove himself this time.

    The aura exploded, and under the explosion of the second-level Wuji technique, heaven and earth were poured into the glove crazily. At least he can''t be looked down upon by Li Muyun. In fact, he is also a very manly man.

    The hot feeling surged from the left hand...

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A ball of flames seemed to surge out of the glove, and its aura instantly soared to the sky, and Ye Qianran was full of confidence, as if he could knock that monster flying with a single punch. It seems that the glove is not just for defense, but for Auxiliary.

    And just when he was full of confidence, his nose suddenly moved, and a strange look appeared on his face, a burnt smell?

    "Nimma, my hair..."

 Chapter 127

    But at this time, he didn''t care about his hair anymore, and the next moment he arrived in front of the monster, he aimed his right hand at the monster''s stomach and hit it directly.

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice sounded again, the monster moved a few steps sideways, and finally fell to the ground, and at this time, accompanied by a soft shout, the gorgeous light appeared again, like a crescent moon rising, under the sharp edge, directly piercing At the vital point of the Warcraft.

    There was a scream, and the monster struggled for a while, and then it was considered to have lost its movement.

    Ye Qianran dissipated the power of heaven and earth, and the flame-like thing in the glove dissipated instantly, and at this time it completely returned to normal.

    "Miss Li, are you okay... Uh, Miss Li, don''t look at me like that, I''m thin-skinned..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment, maybe Li Muyun''s heart was moved when she saw his manly side.

    And when he was flirting, Li Muyun said with a strange expression: "Young Master Ye, is your hair okay?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. At this time, he realized that it hurts to be sentimental. He coughed dryly and said, "Miss Li, don''t care about these details. As long as you defeat this monster, this little damage is nothing!"

    Li Muyun nodded, her eyes fell on the monster, the sword light flickered, and then a radiant crystal nucleus was pinched in her small hand, then she raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran and said: "This monster is the Crimson Tooth Beast. It is a low-level magic beast of the Xuan rank, with strong defense, I never expected to encounter such a powerful monster so soon!"

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, with a somewhat depressed expression on his face. Didn''t Li Muyun have anything to say when he knocked down that monster just now? How about complimenting him for example?

    But Li Muyun didn''t seem to have that intention, and soon he figured it out. Maybe it''s because he saw more tough people, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case, right?

    Returning to the previous area, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while and couldn''t help asking: "What is Miss Li''s current strength?"

    "The middle stage of fortune!" Li Muyun said.

    "Good fortune, the realm of the earth? Ms. Li is really amazing." Ye Qianran has read some materials, such as Li Muyun who has reached this level at such a young age, I am afraid there are not many, and he has said so, Li Muyun also Let''s say a few words about him.

    But what made him depressed again was that Li Muyun said: "Hehe, as long as you work hard, young master, you will be able to become powerful one day!"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran shrugged, and didn''t care about these details anymore, because what he said was indeed correct, and he really should work hard.

    "Okay, let''s rest earlier, we have to hurry tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at the tree, stomped his right foot, and the figure floated up, the white figure passed by, and finally landed in his arms, it was the little mink beast.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, and her movements were much prettier than Ye Qianran''s. Amidst the surge of spiritual power, she landed lightly on the branch, then pulled her long skirt and leaned against the tree to rest.

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look at Li Muyun at this time, darling, do you look so good when you sleep? At this time, his heart felt restless again, wanting to see her face, but thinking of her mother, how could Li Muyun''s appearance be so bad?

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, just as the sun rose, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, let out a breath, looked at Li Muyun and found that she was not there at this time, he was stunned for a while, his face was full of doubts, where did she go ?

    Just when he fell from the tree, a figure also galloped over at this moment, who is it not Li Muyun? Just as he was about to ask, a small hand stretched out, and it was a few purple-red fruits.

    "Hehe, it''s fresh!" Li Muyun said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was embarrassed when he heard it. He was supposed to do this kind of thing, but Li Muyun did it unexpectedly. But at this time, he was not polite, took it directly, and threw one to the little mink. I started to eat by myself.

    After eating, the two also set off at this time...

    In the afternoon, the figures of the two stopped at the same time and glanced at the sky at the same time. At this time, Li Muyun frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "Mr. It''s going to rain."

    Ye Qianran nodded, followed Li Muyun and rushed out again, but the rain in this world comes and goes quickly, so he has nothing to worry about.

    In a mountain range, when the two came to a rocky mountain, Li Muyun didn''t talk nonsense, she spread her right hand, and the sword light appeared at this moment, and the spiritual power surged at this moment, accompanied by a loud noise, a huge The cave was opened at this time, and after it was deepened again, the two of them also drilled in.

    In about ten minutes, the outside became dark, like the night in the evening, and not long after, with the sound of thunder, heavy rain fell at this time, and the sound of raindrops hitting the rocks, It can be heard very clearly from the surrounding trees.

    Seeing such a heavy rain, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being surprised. Such heavy rain is extremely rare, and it is probably common in this mountain range.

    At this time, Li Muyun also looked outside, with a strange look in her eyes, and soon the surrounding temperature dropped due to the rain, Li Muyun''s pretty brows couldn''t help but frowned again, and then spiritual power surged out of her body, and soon Obviously resisting the cold.

    Ye Qianran didn''t feel anything, maybe it was because he focused on cultivating his physique.

    But this is not the case for Li Muyun. She majors in spiritual power, and her body is a little thin. Although she is better under the resistance of spiritual power, she can still feel a little chill, and she frowned. The rain can stop earlier.

    But time passed by little by little, the rain seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and the beautiful brows frowned deeper, and at this moment footsteps sounded, and then a warm feeling came over, looking at the long gown on his body in a daze Startled, then raised his head and found that Ye Qianran had taken off his clothes, leaving only the robe inside.

    "Hehe, it looks like the rain won''t stop for a while, so wear it, it''ll be warmer!" After speaking, he looked outside and hesitated, "Wait here for a while, I''ll get some Branches come..."

    "Master Ye, it''s raining so hard outside..."

    "Hey, when I was cultivating in another mountain range, I suffered a lot. Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as I go!" After speaking, Ye Qianran put the little mink down, and his body rushed out at this time, It quickly disappeared into the rain.

    Li Muyun was stunned for a moment, and finally her beautiful eyes fell on the gown on her body. She felt not only the warmth in her body, but also the warmth in her heart. Only then did she realize that her future husband is also a careful person...

 Chapter 128

    Not long after, Ye Qianran turned back with a pile of branches wet all over.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s embarrassed look, Li Muyun bit her lower lip lightly, her heart skipped a beat and said, "Master, you..."

    "Haha, I told you I''m fine, don''t worry!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile on his face, and then put down the branch. At this time, Li Muyun also came up to help.

    "My lord, although there are branches, there is no fire!" Li Muyun couldn''t help but said.

    "Hehe, is it hard to get me?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and it was time to groan. He spread out his right hand, and a deep purple flame rose up at this moment, instantly warming the whole cave.

    Li Muyun was a bit surprised, and then remembered something, since Elder Xing has accepted Ye Qianran as a disciple, he must have a companion fire...

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and the accompanying flames separated at this moment. With the fall of a ball of flames, the branches burned instantly at this moment, and the Kung Fu cave became warmer after a while, and the most let Surprisingly, no smoke came out.

    "Master Ye, your companion fire is so strange!"

    At this time, Li Muyun couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I''m afraid Elder Xing also took a fancy to your companion fire to accept you as a disciple?"

    "Hehe, Ms. Li, you are really smart." Ye Qianran couldn''t help admiring, then sat down near the flames, and began to roast his clothes. At this time, he said again: "Unfortunately, Elder Xing said that I His aptitude is so poor that he can''t even control his spiritual power."

    "Then why did Elder Xing accept you?" Li Muyun asked curiously.

    Ye Qianran blinked, hesitated at last, spread out his right hand, the purple flame rose again, at this time the power of the stars surged again, and the purple flame began to turn blue.

    Li Muyun was stunned, with a look of shock on her face, she couldn''t help opening her small mouth at this moment, it was the first time she heard that the accompanying fire could undergo such a change, she couldn''t help but wondered: " Is this the power of the son''s blood?"

    "Hehe, that''s not the case!"

    Ye Qianran put away the accompanying fire at this time, blinked and said: "What is the power of my bloodline, phoenix eyes, can..."

    "Phoenix eyes?"

    Before Ye Qianran finished speaking, Li Muyun couldn''t help but say it in shock.

    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "The legendary phoenix eye? How could it be? Young master, you actually have such a bloodline!" Li Muyun looked shocked.

    "You know Phoenix Eye?" Ye Qianran said with embarrassment.

    "Well, I have read some records, but the bloodline of the phoenix eye seems to have disappeared for a long time. I didn''t expect the young master to have such a bloodline, which is considered a blessing!" Li Muyun said, the shock on her face still did not disappear.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Hehe, I was also opened by my old master. I thought I couldn''t practice, but I was appointed not to open the bloodline, and I don''t know what method he used!" After a pause, embarrassment appeared on his face and he said, "Then Miss Li also knows the function of phoenix eyes?"

    "I also know from the records that people with phoenix eyes can clearly see any attack of the opponent, and can even use phoenix eyes to intimidate them. Is that so?" Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran curiously.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly: "I really don''t understand what Ms. Li said, but you can clearly see the opponent''s attack, and besides..." Ye Qianran hesitated at this point, not knowing the perspective Should the function be mentioned? In the end, he confessed: "You can see through anything!"

    After all, we have come here, what else is there to confess? So at this time, he also calmed down.

    Li Muyun said with surprise on her face: "Is there such a function? It''s no wonder that the phoenix eye is the power of the blood in the legend!"

    But just after the words fell, he suddenly thought of something, his little face turned red suddenly, he bit his lips tightly and said: "Young master, you..."

    "Ahem, I knew it!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m not that shameless! I guarantee that I have never seen Miss Li!"

    Li Muyun''s face turned rosy, she finally nodded and said, "Well, I believe in Young Master Ye!"

    Ye Qianran was relieved after hearing this, he didn''t want to be misunderstood because of his blood.

    "Can you show me, my lord?" Li Muyun hesitated, and couldn''t help but say, after all, she really saw the legendary bloodline, so the curiosity in her heart couldn''t help but surge out.

    But after Li Muyun finished speaking, she hesitated again and said: "But what I said is to let the young master look elsewhere, don''t...don''t look at me!"

    Ye Qianran naturally understood something, nodded, and looked outside, the power of the blood surged at this time, and the eyes also turned red at this time, looking full of strangeness.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s reddened eyes, Li Muyun couldn''t help being surprised again. It was indeed exactly the same as what was described in the book. She seemed to have discovered another advantage of her future husband, that she had such a strong bloodline.

    And Ye Qianran looked outside with his phoenix eyes, his face full of strangeness, the pouring raindrops outside slowed down at this moment, it felt like time stood still.

    The eyebrows were raised, the power of the stars surged again, and the eyes became deeper at this time, and the speed of the raindrops became slower, and it looked very beautiful. He raised his head and penetrated the stone wall, looking at the In the sky, the body trembled, and the raindrops filled the sky, giving people a sense of vastness.

    The sky is so big, so the power of heaven and earth is also so vast. Spread out your right hand, the power of heaven and earth gathered at this time, almost instantly, a mass of spiritual power appeared in the palm of the hand, at this time in the eye of the phoenix In this state, he seemed to see the twitch of the power of the earth.

    The calm after the faint ripples, what he extracted was only a small trace of the world...

    At this time, the red eyes flickered, and the movement in the body trembled. Could it be that he couldn''t stir the vast power of heaven and earth?

    His heart was beating slightly. At this time, he wanted to try to see how much the power of heaven and earth could be twitched by his own body. At the moment, the Wuji Kung Fu was circulating crazily...

    At this time, Li Muyun saw a scene that shocked her extremely. The clear spiritual power began to spin around Ye Qianran, and then wrapped Ye Qianran''s entire body. Such a scene completely shocked her. The shock was there.

    Ye Qianran, how did he do it?

 Chapter 129

    At this time, Ye Qianran was completely immersed in it, and looked up at the sky. At this moment, his heart trembled, and there was still a trace. His existence seemed to be an extremely small existence, but at this moment, he seemed to have captured something. .

    Close your eyes slowly, feel it while drawing the power of heaven and earth, and feel the characteristics of that day, earth and here.

    At that time, when he perceived the accompanying flame, it was still a part of his body. At this time, he also felt this, the power of heaven and earth. At this time, he has infinitely approached.

    What was that feeling like? It was as if his whole body had merged into the heaven and the earth.

    With his right hand spread out, the power of heaven and earth gathered at this moment, a group of spiritual energy gathered at this moment, and then the clusters of spiritual energy separated at this moment, floating around him.

    "What pure spiritual power!"

    Li Muyun''s face was full of astonishment at this time, and there were so many spiritual powers separated and suspended, this was the first time he had seen such a scene, it was very beautiful, very beautiful.

    Did Ye Qianran realize anything at this moment?

    At this time, Li Muyun couldn''t help holding her breath, as if she was afraid of disturbing Ye Qianran at this time by making any noise.

    At this time, she once again discovered some advantages of her future husband. She is very talented. Otherwise, she would be able to comprehend something in this situation. Another point, Ye Qianran''s condensed spiritual power is very pure, which is completely heaven and earth How did Ye Qianran do it?

    She was also the first to do so.

    When she was puzzled, the separated spiritual power condensed at the same time, turning into two ball-sized clusters of spiritual power.

    At this time, Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes, looked at the suspended spiritual power group, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curled up. He spread his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and lightly tapped on the spiritual power, and there was a soft sound. , I saw that spiritual power exploded in an instant, turning into countless stars, and the whole cave was lit up by that light, which looked very beautiful.

    Li Muyun was stunned again, and she found that Ye Qianran had a completely different temperament at this time, and she looked pretty good.

    Involuntarily, her overall evaluation of Ye Qianran became higher again.

    "Haha, I finally figured it out!" Ye Qianran cracked his mouth into a smile, and couldn''t help but swear.

    Li Muyun was startled, her pretty brows could not help but frowned, and then she frowned at her lovely nose, but she smiled again. She could feel the happiness from Ye Qianran''s voice, and felt for him involuntarily. to happy.

    "Thank you, Miss Li!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Li Muyun, and he knew very well in his heart that if Li Muyun hadn''t brought him here, if Li Muyun hadn''t wanted to see his phoenix eyes, he would not have done this step by chance , couldn''t bear it again at the moment: "You, Miss Li, are simply my lucky star!"

    Li Muyun''s face turned red, and then she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Young master''s talent is already pretty good, even without me, young master should be able to comprehend it in a short time!"

    "Perhaps, but you are definitely my lucky star!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Li Muyun didn''t retort this time: "Young Master Ye''s talent is quite good, why doesn''t he have spiritual power in his body?"

    "I don''t know, it''s been like this since I was a child. Hey, including a while ago, I was a well-known waste in Fenglei City, the most famous cynical!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing again when he thought of the past, suddenly thinking about it, but I really miss it, and I don''t know how that guy Qiu Shaohua is doing now.

    "My son is extremely talented, and he has phoenix eyes, which is quite strange!" Li Muyun said with a little strangeness in his eyes: "Then, sir, do your parents have phoenix eyes?"

    Hearing Li Muyun change the subject, she couldn''t help but said: "I have no mother since I was a child, only my father, at least my father is not Fengyan, maybe my mother is too?"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "Then why is it that you can transfer the power of heaven and earth directly, young master?"

    "This is what my old master taught me!"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath and said, "I can''t help it, I was born unable to practice, so I can only use the spiritual power from the outside world for later use!"

    "Then this technique is extremely powerful!"

    Although Ye Qianran''s words were simple, she was so smart that she could almost think of the advantages and disadvantages from it. It was definitely a heavenly skill, otherwise ordinary skills would not be able to do this!

    Finally, Li Muyun thought for a while and said: "Then, since the young master was a cynical family child before, why did he suddenly start practicing?"

    That''s right, she is very curious now, how Ye Qianran changed from that state.

    "This? I have to thank one person for this!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, his expression became indifferent, and finally smiled and said: "Actually, it''s nothing. I made a marriage contract from my family, and then people think I''m poor, useless, and I can''t do it." Cultivate, and then divorce! You said that I am very happy about his divorce, but people say that if I reach the top three in the family ranking, the engagement will continue."

    Li Muyun''s pretty brows also frowned, and almost instantly she understood why Ye Qianran was so angry, irony? That''s right, I''m afraid a man would be like this, and he couldn''t help but ask: "The young master did it?"

    "Hey, I practiced desperately for a month! Then I won the first place in the ranking competition, and then the woman was divorced by me. What a joy!" Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face.

    Li Muyun''s brows stretched out, but there was a strange expression on her face. Ye Qianran got the first place in the family ranking from a trash. That month''s practice was enough to know the hardships involved, and she also showed admiration in her heart. meaning.

    She has never admired a person so much, and Ye Qianran is definitely the first one.

    "Hey, anyway, the previous things are over." Ye Qianran exhaled, and his expression returned to his usual grinning smile. That change made Li Muyun feel that Ye Qianran was the kind of eclectic person. people.

    Smart, eclectic, with his own distinct character, talent? The bloodline and the comprehension just now are enough to prove everything! Now she really thinks that Ye Qianran is a very good person, only occasionally a little bad, but this doesn''t show much in terms of those advantages.

    Ye Qianran looked at her clothes at this time and found that they were almost dry, added some branches again, then leaned on the branches, looked up at the thoughtful Li Muyun and said: "Hey, just say something, In fact, I want to see what Miss Li looks like, but it''s a pity that you only show it to your husband, hey, I have no chance..."

    And after he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and took a short rest, not noticing Li Muyun''s slightly smiling eyes...

 Chapter 130

    Unknowingly dazed for a while, he suddenly woke up, and couldn''t help but look outside, and found that the sky had turned dark, the rain had stopped, and he was watching Li Muyun sitting cross-legged as a practitioner, and his clothes were put on again upon him,

    Exhaling a breath, he lowered his head and glanced at the little ermine beast curled up in his arms, a strange look appeared, and finally stroked the soft hair, and then took a deep breath, while Wuji Kung Fu flowed, he also entered the cultivation state .

    The next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, it was already bright outside, and Li Muyun was sitting on the side, looking at him with eyes like scissors.

    "My lord is awake!" Li Muyun smiled sweetly, stretched out her little hand and threw a few fresh fruits over.

    Ye Qianran let out a dry cough and felt a little embarrassed again. He was supposed to do these things, but he didn''t expect to let a woman do them now. This really shouldn''t be done.

    Li Muyun naturally also saw the embarrassment on Ye Qianran''s face, she pursed her lips and smiled and said: "You are welcome, you are just immersed in cultivation!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, threw the fruit to the little mink again and ate the fruit, and after eating, the two also left the cave.

    Maybe it was also because of the heavy rain, the outside felt extremely fresh, giving people a very refreshing feeling.

    "Have fun!"

    Seeing Li Muyun galloping out at this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something, and her body also rushed out at this time, very fast.

    On the way, they encountered two or three monsters again, but with the cooperation of the two, it didn''t take long.

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Ye Qianran showed surprise on his face, he turned his head and couldn''t help looking at Li Muyun.

    Because what appeared in front of them at this time was a huge cliff. Looking down, it was hazy, giving people a feeling of bottomlessness, and the heartbeat accelerated, which was really a shocking feeling.

    "Hehe, Elder Xing said it should be the place of the cliff!" Li Muyun said with a smile, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly at this moment, making people really feel afraid to look directly at it.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help but think of what Elder Xing said at the time, and suddenly his body shook: "Could it be that the fairy grass is on the cliff?"

    "Young Master Ye is indeed smart, according to what I thought!" Li Muyun nodded slightly.

    "What are you smart about? You''re not as smart as you are!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly at this time, he should have thought of it a long time ago, at this time he had to admire Li Muyun''s ice-snow cleverness again, it is indeed a little amazing.

    "It''s getting dark now, so it''s definitely not easy to find, let''s wait until dawn tomorrow!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran naturally didn''t have any opinions, nodded and agreed directly, and after simply eating some fruit, the two of them rested nearby.

    And after Li Muyun entered the state of cultivation, Ye Qianran couldn''t help raising her head, her eyes fell on the stars, and on the extremely beautiful moon, the blurred colors appeared, it was really a sinking scene .

    There was a commotion in the body, and the right hand was spread out, and a group of star power appeared in the palm of the hand. The stars seemed to be full of brilliance, making people look extremely beautiful.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran blinked her eyes, and finally closed them slowly. The whole body was instantly dimmed with brilliance, and the figure became somewhat blurred under this.

    On the other side, Li Muyun seemed to feel something after she practiced, her spiritual power was restrained at this moment, and her gaze fell on Ye Qianran involuntarily. When she saw Ye Qianran in this state, her whole body changed instantly. Startled, what kind of spiritual power is this? It was the first time he saw it.

    She thought she knew Ye Qianran well, but the current scene made her unable to see through it again.

    The mysterious and mysterious blood of the phoenix eye was cultivated with the power of heaven and earth, and the strange accompanying fire now showed such brilliant spiritual power.

    waste? At this time, she really felt sorry for Ye Qianran''s fianc¨¦e. Even if such a person couldn''t cultivate, under those halos, it seemed that it was no longer important.

    Is there something else hidden about him? Li Muyun couldn''t help thinking about it again at this time, after all, she is smart enough to analyze it, how can a person with phoenix eyes have simple parents?

    When his heart was trembling, his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. He took a deep breath for a long time, retracted his gaze, and settled down for a long time. Only then did he completely enter the cultivation state.

    As the night deepened, the resplendent power on Ye Qianran''s body became more intense, and a cluster of light resembling a galaxy involuntarily fluctuated from his body.

    Xuan''ao''s spiritual power swirled, casting a mysterious color on Ye Qianran''s body again.

    As the sky became brighter and brighter, the power of the stars also converged at this time, and the last mass of light that became denser also reintegrated into Ye Qianran''s body. When he opened his eyes, the light in his eyes After a flash, I stretched my waist, feeling an indescribable comfort all over my body.

    Turning her head to look in the woman''s direction again, she found that there was still no figure. After shrugging her shoulders helplessly, her body slowly fell down at this moment. It didn''t take long for Li Muyun''s figure to turn back. When she handed the fruit to Ye Qianran , with a look of joy on his face.

    When Ye Qianran took the fruit, he couldn''t help noticing the look on Li Muyun''s face and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Li found the herb?"

    "Well, I found it, but the fairy grass is best picked at noon, so I have to wait for a long time!"

    "Hehe, congratulations!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but ask, how early did Li Muyun wake up? It seems that he really can''t do it.

    After eating the fruit, seeing that the time was still early, I simply chatted with Li Muyun again, and the time passed quite quickly during the chat...

    At noon, after the two of them had a simple meal, Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun to the edge of a cliff. At this moment, he glanced down, but couldn''t help swallowing.

    You must know that it is noon, and there are still clouds and mist down here, which makes people tremble with fear. He hesitated for a while, and finally his eyes fell on Li Muyun and said: "Miss Li, where is the fairy grass?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Li Muyun''s eyes flickered, she stretched out her little finger and pointed to a place below.

    Ye Qianran looked along the jade finger, and at this moment, his expression was astonished, and there was a look of astonishment on his face...

 Chapter 131

    I saw that protruding from the cliff, under a protruding stone, a plant raised its head, swaying with the breeze, giving people a leisurely feeling.

    "Miss Li has good eyesight, you can spot all of this!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "Hehe, Elder Xing also gave pointers!"

    Li Muyun''s beautiful eyes floated again, and then she said: "Elder Xing said, you can get the sun, but not the rain, so it must be covered!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he really didn''t think so, and finally thought about it: "Then how do we get that herb, it''s so deep!"

    "Hehe, just go straight down!" Li Muyun blinked her eyes, looked down and said with a smile.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face suddenly fell into cold sweat. It was so deep, if he went down, there would be problems if he was not careful, right?

    When he was thinking this way, Li Muyun said: "Young master, you can just watch from above, I will go down by myself!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly: "How bad that is!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "What''s the matter, the young master''s strength is not as strong as mine, so it''s better for me to go down!" After speaking, she looked down again with her beautiful eyes, took a deep breath, and finally jumped down directly, lightly The figure looks very beautiful, with a very graceful feeling.

    After Li Muyun''s body fell on the protruding stone, she found that it was still quite solid, and she couldn''t help but feel relieved, then she blinked her eyes, and bent down cautiously.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated accordingly. If there was something wrong with the protruding stone, it might fall down, so it goes without saying that it was dangerous.

    Li Muyun''s heartbeat was also speeding up, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her white forehead. After she squatted down, she let out a soft breath, and then stretched out her small hand to grab the medicinal herb.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, but nothing happened...

    Seeing that little hand getting closer to the medicinal herb, Ye Qianran suddenly saw something and turned his head to look, his hairs stood on end almost instantly, it was really a creepy feeling.

    What did he see? It was a huge head, clearly the head of a giant python, with ferocious eyes staring at Li Muyun at this time.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and didn''t dare to make a sound at this time, just expecting Li Muyun to get the medicinal herbs quickly, and then come up quickly, there is no way, because when he makes a sound, it may startle the giant python, and it will definitely be the first to move out of.

    "I caught it!" When Li Muyun pulled out the whole herb, her face instantly showed great surprise, and at this moment, the huge head rushed towards Li Muyun''s direction instantly. It was extremely fast, and the mouth opened, as if to swallow Li Muyun in one gulp.

    "careful!"

    Ye Qianran''s complexion changed drastically at this time, he threw the little mink in his arms, and jumped down almost without thinking, the innate power surged at this moment, and the pair of gloves bloomed brilliantly in an instant brilliance.

    Li Muyun raised her head full of doubts, and when she saw a giant python with its mouth open and rushing towards her, her face paled instantly, and panic appeared in her beautiful eyes. When he was at a loss, a black shadow fell and hugged the huge snake directly, and the huge body fell down instantly.

    Li Muyun''s complexion changed drastically, and with a light touch, the giant python immediately moved underneath: "Young Master Ye..."

    "Damn it, it hurts me to death!" Ye Qianran screamed, he opened his right hand, and with the dazzling light, he slammed towards the giant python in his arms.

    And the glove seemed to feel something, and the light became more dazzling in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    With the roaring sound, the giant python''s body trembled, and spiritual power surged out at this moment, and with the extension of the spiritual power, a pair of spiritual power wings opened at this time, and the whole body flew out.

    "A mysterious high-level magical beast, a flying python?"

    Li Muyun''s body trembled, her small face changed again and again, she never thought that such a terrifying monster existed in the periphery.

    You must know that there are three levels of mysterious monsters, and the difference between each level is very huge. Since this flying python can turn spiritual power into wings, it has clearly reached a high-level existence.

    And after the flying python flew out, the huge body made one''s scalp tingle, Ye Qianran tightly grasped the monster''s skin with his left hand, and smashed it down fiercely with his right hand with dazzling spiritual power.

    "Master Ye..."

    Li Muyun''s body trembled again. She really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to jump down regardless of life and death. She remembered Ye Qianran''s expression at that time, but she was very afraid of this cliff.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, she put the medicinal herb into the ring, opened her graceful hand, and a sword suddenly appeared in her palm, and just when she was about to rush forward, the giant python roared, and its body hit the ground. After landing on the stone wall, under the huge shaking, Li Muyun only felt that the stone below trembled and fell immediately, her small face changed slightly, reflecting him quickly, the sword in her right hand instantly stuck on the stone wall, only at this time her body stabilized .

    And looking at Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran''s body looked very embarrassed at this time, and the skin that was originally neat on his body had been torn off.

    "Damn it, I will kill you!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice of cursing secretly came from time to time, which made Li Muyun feel at ease at this time. Ye Qianran can say these enough to prove that he is fine at this time.

    The beautiful eyes flickered quickly, and she thought of a way, she knew very well that she couldn''t rush forward blindly, otherwise there would be problems for both of them...

    And when he was thinking quickly, a red glow appeared in Ye Qianran''s eyes. That''s right, the phoenix eyes were opened at this moment. When he saw clearly the spiritual power flowing in the flying python''s body, he suddenly noticed that all His spiritual power comes from a bead below him.

    "Aren''t you hanging? I told you to hang!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and when the sky-swallowing python flew out and was about to hit the stone wall again, Ye Qianran''s body slid down, his right hand spread out, and the world The power gathered crazily, and the gloves became more dazzling in an instant, like a raging flame rising again.

    "Touch!" A muffled voice sounded, and Ye Qianran aimed at the direction of the flying python bead and slammed it hard.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Hissing sounded again, the voice of the swallowing python was filled with pain, and the spiritual power on his body became disordered, showing a fierce light, and slammed into the stone wall again the next moment.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Although Ye Qianran flashed past the vital parts in time, under the suppression of the terrifying spiritual power, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spurt out, but afterwards his eyes became cold...

 Chapter 132

    "Is it more ruthless?"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth and said it, his left hand was holding Fei Tianmang''s left hand, and a purple accompanying fire instantly appeared, the power of the stars surged again, and it instantly turned into a faint blue.

    Under the terrifying scorching heat, the body of the swallowing python twisted, and the fierce eyes showed pain at this time, and then the body shook, and the pain became deeper, because Ye Qianran''s right hand was aimed again. Its vital parts were smashed down.

    Li Muyun stared blankly at this scene, is this still Ye Qianran with a hippie smile?

    Is this still the dumbfounding Ye Qianran?

    The trash in other people''s population?

    Very manly, Li Muyun saw from Ye Qianran''s expression that he was not afraid! !

    At this time, the swallowing python was writhing vigorously. You must know that the high-level magic beast''s spiritual wisdom has been activated. It doesn''t understand how Ye Qianran knows its vital point, but now it knows that it must get Ye Qianran off its body , otherwise it itself will be extremely horribly traumatized.

    While roaring, his body hit the stone wall again, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and his left hand couldn''t help but loosen a little, but the accompanying flame became more violent.

    Li Muyun knew that she couldn''t go on like this, she couldn''t bear to think too much, she bit her lip tightly, and finally chose to rush forward without hesitation.

    The rich spiritual power bloomed at this time, and the sword in his hand burst out with a frightening edge.

    The flying python obviously felt something, its body twisted, and its huge snake tail directly slapped Li Muyun''s body with domineering force.

    "Open the door..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flashed red, and he drank it without hesitation at this moment. The strength of his body increased instantly. Seeing that the tail of the snake was about to hit Li Muyun''s body, Ye Qianran''s body was on the rock wall with his right foot. With a stomp on it, the frightened force was transmitted, and the flying python was pulled towards it in a daze and fell down again.

    "bump!"

    At this time, the huge snake tail was empty, and a huge gully appeared on the stone wall, which was shocking.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, now that he has reached this point, he also gave it up, the red glow flashed again, the Xiu door opened at this time, his left hand grasped the flying python tighter again, his right hand spread out, and the heaven and earth The power gathered again crazily.

    The flying python also felt something, its pupils contracted at this time, its huge body twisted, its spiritual power wings spread out, and after pulling away the huge power, the terrifying spiritual power also reached its limit, and the next moment it ruthlessly moved towards The stone wall hit it.

    "Wahhaha, Xiao Mian, you are not as fast as my master!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, the spiritual power of his right hand condensed the power of heaven and earth, condensed the strength of his whole body, and ruthlessly smashed towards the vital part of the giant python.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The roar sounded, the body of the flying python trembled, and the spiritual power on his body was completely disordered. That''s right, with both doors fully open, Ye Qianran directly gave the beads in the flying python to broken.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    At this time, the body of the giant python also hit the stone wall, and Ye Qianran spit out a mouthful of blood again, but he supported himself by relying on the spiritual power of Bamen, but that blow seemed to destroy the five internal organs in his body. The position of the six internal organs has been moved.

    At this time, the flying python twisted, its spiritual power dissipated, its pupils also slackened, its vital parts were shattered, its vitality was also lost, and finally its whole body fell downwards.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, he didn''t want to die yet, he fumbled with both hands and quickly grabbed a stone, his body stabilized a little.

    And just when he was rejoicing, the protruding stone suddenly shook, Ye Qianran''s expression was stunned, and he couldn''t help saying: "Damn, do I want to be so tragic!" The voice fell, and the body fell downward Going down, just when he thought that his life would definitely be gone this time, a small hand grabbed his body in an instant.

    bark...

    The ear-piercing voice sounded again, Ye Qianran looked up and found that Li Muyun was holding him at this moment, and the beautiful eyes of Jianshui were full of anxiety.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and when she came back to her senses, she found that Li Muyun was holding him with one hand and the sword with the other hand, and the sword was stuck in the stone wall, but the two of them kept leaning, very Obviously the sword wouldn''t be able to last long, and if this continued, the two of them would definitely perish together.

    A bitter smile appeared, and the figure of his father and Xiao Mengyao appeared in his mind. He was afraid of death, he was really afraid, but as a man, he couldn''t let a girl accompany him to die, right?

    Blinking her eyes, she looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li, let me go, if this continues, something will happen to both of us..."

    Li Muyun bit her lips tightly and shook her head, saying: "Young Master Ye has fallen to this level because of me, how can I just ignore it!"

    "Miss Li, you are also a smart person, why can''t you even figure this out!" Ye Qianran also calmed down at this time, he died once in the previous life, so what if he died again in this life? At least in this life, he felt his father''s love, and he felt that it was worth it to have a loved one.

    Li Muyun didn''t open her mouth when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, but her little hand was tightly clutching Ye Qianran''s clothes, which proved Li Muyun''s intentions at this time.

    Ye Qianran sighed, feeling the two of them tilted again, the corners of their mouths suddenly turned up: "Hey, Miss Li, I remembered a sentence, do you know what it is?"

    Li Muyun was stunned, and doubts appeared in her eyes.

    "Hey, I''d rather be a real man for three seconds than a softie for a lifetime!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, Lao Gao cursed secretly at this time: "I am afraid of death, but I can''t allow you to accompany me to die!" The aura on her body exploded even more powerfully, and amidst Li Muyun''s cold voice, she stomped her right foot on the stone wall fiercely, Ye Qianran''s body instantly rushed up, and at this time also hugged Li Muyun in her arms.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows as the soft fragrance fell into her arms, and said with a chuckle: "Before dying, it''s good to hug a beautiful woman. Miss Li has such a good figure!"

    After finishing speaking, the power of heaven and earth gathered again, and with all his strength concentrated, he directly pushed Li Muyun...

    If their position is very close to the top of the cliff now, maybe the two of them really have a chance, but unfortunately they are too far away...

    Li Muyun felt the strength, and her face was dull, but after the strength disappeared, her body was only a few meters away from the top of the cliff, with a little surge of spiritual power, her graceful figure landed on the top of the cliff, looking at the black shadow below , Crystal tears fell... Did she cry for a man?

 Chapter 133

    "Master Ye..."

    Tears blurred Li Muyun''s eyes, and finally bit her lower lip lightly, a decision appeared in her eyes, she took a step forward, took a deep breath, and finally jumped down.

    Ye Qianran died for her, and she is living in this world? Maybe she failed Ye Qianran''s heart, but these are not the point, the point is that Ye Qianran is also her future husband...

    And just when her body fell, a dense mass of spiritual power surged instantly, forcing her back directly. With tears in her eyes, she saw a white and graceful figure jumping down at an extremely fast speed.

    Li Muyun was startled, who is that?

    At this time, Ye Qianran closed his eyes, and the side effects of the eight physical arts appeared again, causing him to experience various kinds of collapse, and the bursts of weakness made him extremely uncomfortable.

    In the midst of extreme dizziness, his heart was also full of desolation. He had agreed to miss the appointment in three years, but he was a little more comfortable that Xiao Mengyao''s memory would be washed away if she didn''t come for three years, and he would never remember him in the future. As for his father, now he hopes that his father will find another wife and have another child...

    Blinking his eyes, his mind gradually became blank, and at this moment, the extremely elegant fragrance wafted through his nostrils, and then he felt his whole body being embraced by a pair of small hands.

    She frowned slightly, this is not the smell of Li Muyun, who is it?

    He tried hard to see the other person''s appearance clearly, but he only saw a pair of extremely worried smart eyes, and then he fainted.

    "Stupid guy..."

    The whispering voice was like the sound of heaven, the bare feet lightly tapped, and the graceful figure galloped towards the top of the cliff...

    After a while, the figures of the two landed on the top of the cliff. When the mysterious woman put Ye Qianran down, she glanced at Li Muyun with her agile eyes, and said softly, "Take care of him!" The figure galloped out.

    "she is?"

    Li Muyun was dumbfounded, but then she didn''t think much about it. She quickly walked up to Ye Qianran. When she saw Ye Qianran''s face was pale and bloodstained, she also signed for Rena, tears fell again, deep for a long time. Taking a breath, he bent down and picked up Ye Qianran and rushed out.

    In the evening, Li Muyun opened a cave and walked in with Ye Qianran. At this time, he felt his breath again, spread his right hand, and a bottle of medicine pill appeared in his hand, and put it directly into his mouth. The force surged and began to inject into Ye Qianran''s body.

    An hour later, Li Muyun came out of the cave, glanced around, and finally galloped out. She must not let Ye Qianran get into trouble.

    Not long after, Li Muyun turned back, holding a handkerchief in her small hand, folded it neatly, and placed it on Ye Qian''s forehead. At this moment, her face turned rosy, and she hesitated as she looked at Ye Qianran''s chapped lips. Next, took off the veil, suddenly, a moving face appeared, and finally kissed it...

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved, maybe he was really thirsty, so he couldn''t help but suck more...

    Li Muyun''s face flushed red, and finally stood up quickly, her complexion was a little hot, and finally put the veil on her face again, and came to Ye Qianran''s side, worry appeared in her eyes again, and at this time, the thought of Seeing the picture at that time, my heart trembled again involuntarily...

    Maybe she didn''t hate Ye Qianran before, but after this time, that figure has been engraved in her heart.

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Li Muyun opened her eyes in the hazy sky. Seeing Ye Qianran''s complexion improved, she felt relieved, took a deep breath, and hugged Ye Qianran again with her little hand. Get up, finally look for the direction and gallop out again.

    Time passed, and when the day passed again, Li Muyun found a place to take Ye Qianran to rest again.

    At this moment, after Li Muyun put Ye Qianran down carefully, she stretched out her small hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and looked outside. According to the speed, they could reach the imperial city tomorrow.

    Although this time is dangerous, but luckily there is no danger...

    Meimou glanced at Ye Qianran again worriedly, spread out her right hand, and enveloped him again amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    As the night darkened, a muffled voice sounded. Li Muyun glanced outside. There were no stars, but the clouds were densely covered. Her beautiful brows frowned. Is it going to rain again?

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the raindrops to fall, and then it began to grow bigger. After a while, the air was impoverished, and while it became extremely fresh, it also became a little cold.

    She herself felt a little chill, let alone the weak Ye Qianran at this time, hesitated, and finally hugged Ye Qianran''s body, she leaned on the stone wall by herself, let Ye Qianran lean on him, In the surge of spiritual power, the two of them were enveloped in it at the same time.

    When the sky was hazy, Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze. At this time, the fragrance was fragrant, and he felt extremely warm.

    Feeling the pain coming from all over his body, his brows could not help but frown, but soon his eyes lit up suddenly, and he could feel the pain, which means he is not dead yet?

    A look of joy appeared, and some memories appeared in his mind. When he passed out from dizziness, did she save him with those bright eyes?

    This fragrance?

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and he slowly opened his eyes, but his expression was stunned. He was in Li Muyun''s arms? But it looks so warm...

    Exhaustion came again, Ye Qianran blinked, closed slowly, and continued to rest.

    Not long after, the morning light fell and everything came back to life. Birds stood on the branches and chirped. Li Muyun opened her eyes, first glanced outside, then blinked her eyes and fell on Ye Qianran''s face Seeing that his expression recovered a bit, his face couldn''t help showing a happy look, and he couldn''t help but put his little hand on Ye Qianran''s face, and an unspeakable softness emerged...

    Ye Qianran felt a change on his face at this moment, and opened his eyes involuntarily. When he saw a pair of beautiful eyes, he was startled.

    "Master Ye, you''re awake!"

    Li Muyun was stunned for a while, with a look of surprise on her face, and after thinking of something, she quickly retracted her hand, somewhat unnaturally, but there was still joy in her eyes.

    "Well, wake up!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, blinked his eyes, it was really comfortable to lean in Li Muyun''s arms, just when he was thinking so, Li Muyun helped him up, and finally leaned against the stone wall and said: "You must be hungry, son, I''ll get you some fruit!" After speaking, he quickly walked outside.

 Chapter 134

    After Li Muyun left, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. He knew that he shouldn''t have opened his eyes, but when he looked at the bright light outside, his heart skipped a beat, joy inevitably appeared, it''s better to be alive.

    "Hey, where''s Xiaobai!"

    Ye Qianran looked around at this time but found no figure of the little mink beast, and couldn''t help being startled, but at this moment, a white shadow jumped into his arms.

    "Hey, I thought you ran away!"

    Ye Qianran is really used to being with the little mink beast, seeing it is still in the heart suddenly becomes happy...

    And when Li Muyun came back, she happened to see Ye Qianran joking with the little mink, a strange expression appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help but glance at the little mink with her beautiful eyes.

    In the past two days, she has not found the figure of the little mink beast, but now she has found it. This is enough to prove that this monster is not simple, and it should have high intelligence. She turned her eyes and handed the fruit in her hand He gave it to Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, eat some fruits!" After speaking, he handed some fruits in his hand to Ye Qianran.

    "Thanks!"

    Ye Qianran said something, and after throwing the same one to the little mink, he started to eat it himself.

    On this day, the two of them did not leave. Ye Qianran took advantage of this time to start practicing. In the evening, the soreness on his body disappeared. Although he was still a little weak, he knew that after a good night''s rest, the next day would be the same. Nothing.

    "How is the son now?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes open, Li Muyun couldn''t help asking.

    "Much better!" Ye Qianran hesitated and said, "Thank you Miss Li for taking care of me all the way!"

    Li Muyun shook her head lightly, couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran more, and then said: "I should thank Mr. Ye!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but didn''t care about it. The two of them had a tacit understanding of falling off the cliff and didn''t mention it, but chatted about other things.

    After the night darkened, Ye Qianran leaned against the stone wall to rest, still feeling tired, and soon fell asleep...

    In the early morning of the next day, the two set off again, and at night, the two arrived at the gate of the imperial city.

    Ye Qianran looked at the huge city gate, and couldn''t help but yelled: "Haha, I came back alive..." The voice fell, causing the same passers-by around to look sideways.

    And Ye Qianran naturally didn''t care about the eyes around him at all, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his face was still full of smiles.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled, feeling very happy in her heart. Perhaps no one else could understand that feeling, but she did.

    "My lord, let''s go in!" Li Muyun said at this time, and took the lead to go in.

    Ye Qianran followed after seeing it, and after walking a certain distance, he couldn''t help saying: "Miss Li, hey, this time we have a fateful relationship!"

    Li Muyun was startled, her face flushed slightly, then she nodded, and finally changed the subject: "Young Master Ye, where are you going?"

    "Well, then I''ll go to the academy first!" Ye Qianran pondered for a while, it was already so late that he didn''t want to go to Li''s house to disturb others.

    "Well, see you tomorrow, young master!" Li Muyun turned and left.

    After Ye Qianran watched Li Muyun leave, he walked towards the academy. When he came to the academy, he planned to go to Dan Pavilion to tell Elder Xing about himself, but it was too late after thinking about it. So I chose to give up and walked towards my residence...

    And when he came not far from the gate of the courtyard, he was suddenly taken aback, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.

    At the door, there was a familiar figure, it was Han Youyu that Ye Qianran had seen.

    She has come back?

    Ye Qianran showed a somewhat happy expression, and was about to go up to say hello, but saw four figures coming out of the yard, and after coming to Han Youyu''s side, the five of them walked outside together.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, and finally hesitated for a while and chose to follow.

    Naturally, he would not commit crimes like Elder Xing, chasing after him with all his strength, staring at him. At this time, he quietly followed behind, and the distance was very far away, hiding from time to time, Hiding in the west is extremely secretive.

    After following for a certain distance, Ye Qianran frowned suddenly, why there was one less person in front, stunned, his nose couldn''t help moving, and couldn''t help saying: "It smells so good!"

    "Is it?"

    A moving voice sounded, Ye Qianran was stunned, then turned his head to look, and was stunned for a moment, a very beautiful woman, beautiful big eyes were smiling and charming, the water covered the fog, and the charm was rippling, small and exquisite. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and her red lips are slightly parted, wanting to attract Fengze to kiss her. This is a seductive woman from the bottom of her heart. She seems to be tempting men and tugging at men''s nerves all the time.

    Under the slender jade neck, red clothes cover the body, a piece of creamy white jade is half covered, the waist is tied, but there is no grip, a pair of long, moist and well-proportioned legs are exposed, and even the beautiful lotus feet are exposed. It is silently enchanting, sending out a seductive invitation. This woman''s attire is undoubtedly extremely gorgeous.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed the beating in her heart and said, "Hello, beautiful sister!"

    "Hehe, little brother is so sweet, aren''t you tired after following us for so long?" the woman raised Ruolan and said.

    "Hey, wasn''t this beautiful sister who brought you here!" Ye Qianran praised her for a while.

    The woman giggled after hearing this, the way the flowers and branches trembled made Ye Qianran''s heart beat again, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this woman is the real fascination.

    "Hehe, little brother is really interesting. If that''s the case, come with me!" The woman took the lead and walked in the direction of the four of them.

    Ye Qianran swallowed, and just when she was about to turn around and run away, the woman''s voice sounded again: "If little brother wants to die, just leave!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, and saw the woman looking at him with a smile on her face, and the death word, said it lightly, but it made Ye Qianran shudder, her eyes flickered and said: "Sister beautiful, you really know how to joke, How could I go!" After finishing speaking, he followed.

    "Little brother is so good, I''ll give you sweets later!" The woman smiled with her mouth pursed.

    "Candy? Tired of eating!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    "Then what does little brother want to eat?" The woman stopped, and looked at him with watery eyes, which made Ye Qianran''s heart beat.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, and after recovering, her face was full of helplessness: "Beautiful sister, please forgive me, I don''t want to eat anything, at most I just want to drink!"

    "Huh? What to drink?" The woman''s face was full of doubts.

    Do you want to inquire about it in such detail? Reluctantly, he glanced at the pride of the woman, would he want to drink grandma? But of course I can''t say such things, so I coughed dryly: "Hey, I am such a pure person, so I must drink clean water..."

 Chapter 135

    When the woman heard Ye Qianran say to drink clear water, she couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and she didn''t talk to him, and continued to walk forward, while Ye Qianran stayed here for a while, how about being so charming.

    "Hey, little brother, if you don''t follow, I will definitely kill you..." The moving voice sounded again, Ye Qianran came back to her senses, and followed helplessly.

    After following the woman to the four people''s place, Han Youyu''s eyes fell on her, and he said with a smile that he was not very surprised. Could it be that he had been discovered long ago?

    Shrugging helplessly, it is normal for Elder Xing to lose track of him, but he is a little puzzled.

    After walking a certain distance with the five people, they finally stopped in front of the Lingfeng Pagoda. At this moment, Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "What are you doing here?"

    The woman''s eyes flickered and said: "Hehe, of course I came to find the baby!" After speaking, she looked at the man who lived next to Ye Qianran.

    "I have found out that the place should be in this Spirit Wind Pagoda!"

    The voice fell, and Han Youyu said at this time: "Well, I went in to inquire, and when I entered the top floor, I found six people with terrifying strength waiting. Fortunately, I left in time, otherwise I would have stayed here. Later ..." At this point, the voice paused, and he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran and said: "So I judge that the place where the artifact is hidden should be on the top floor!"

    "Finally found it? Let''s go up and have a look." The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and then the corners of her mouth curled up.

    The rest of the people nodded at the same time after listening. At this time, their spiritual power also surged, and then their bodies were suspended. At this time, Ye Qianran only felt suffocated, and his face was full of shock. These people are so strong. What he didn''t think about was that Han Youyu''s strength was also extremely terrifying.

    At that time, when she was trying to kill, it was really possible to kill him, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva thinking about it.

    And just when he was astonished, he suddenly felt an extremely oppressive aura again, and turned his head to look only to find that the woman''s body surged with extremely terrifying spiritual power, and then the graceful figure floated at this time.

    "Huh!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up. These people seemed to have forgotten his existence. When they were about to run away, a suction force came from the sky in an instant. Before he could react, his body flew into the air , before he could react, a little hand grabbed his clothes directly: "Little brother wants to run again, but he is really naughty!"

    "Hey, beautiful sister misunderstood, I want to go with Qingshui!" Ye Qianran said so, and looked at the proud part of the woman involuntarily, do you want to be so big?

    "If your eyes are aiming randomly, my sister will definitely dig your eyes out!" The giggling sound made Ye Qianran shudder, why is this woman and Han Youyu talking all day long? She was beaten and killed, and this woman is more powerful than Han Youyu. She said it with a smile when she said that she killed someone, but he could tell that she was really not joking.

    But what made him speechless was that what these people brought him here for was not harmful.

    Just when he was depressed, the woman had already pulled him to the top of the tower, and at this moment, she led him back a certain distance, and when he was in doubt, his body trembled, and a look of horror appeared on his face .

    what did he see

    I saw the two old men separated, and when they stood opposite each other, the strange spiritual power suddenly floated out of their bodies, and then they spread their hands together, and the huge black seals circulated, and the colorful lines looked extremely gorgeous.

    "What''s this?"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and at this moment, two huge mysterious seals floated out in an instant. When they were combined, they floated on the top of the tower in an instant, and the colorful spiritual power flowed. A ray of light completely enveloped the Wind Spirit Pagoda including them.

    "Hehe, no one will bother you this time, right?"

    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, and that voice made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, no one bothered? What does this mean?

    And when he was puzzled, a low shout came from a distance, and he looked up, and found several black figures galloping towards this direction, but when he saw the light curtain, the figures could not help but stop, with an expression on their faces. At the same time, there was a look of shock.

    "Sky Curtain Seal!"

    At this time, a trembling voice sounded, and Ye Qianran could hear it clearly, but he didn''t know what the sky seal meant.

    When his face was full of helplessness, there was a change in his chest. He looked down and found that the little mink in his arms stretched lazily, as if he didn''t feel any crisis.

    Just when he was about to throw the little mink out, his spiritual power surged again, and he found that the woman was holding him and was already levitating towards the tower, but this tower didn''t have any windows at all, how to get in?

    While her face was full of curiosity, her heartbeat accelerated, and she saw the woman''s other hand spread out at this time, and then a dazzling light floated out...

    "Touch!" The ear-piercing voice sounded, and the astonishing force hit one of the points in an instant. At this time, the tower surged, and the same light curtain appeared, and when the two strands of spiritual power came into contact, ripples The spiritual power ripples here, like ripples in the water, which looks quite beautiful.

    At this time, several figures outside fell on the woman at the same time, and at this moment one of the figures was stunned, and couldn''t help but ask: "Why is he also inside?" That''s right, this person is Elder Xing. After gathering the spiritual power, he rushed up first, but he didn''t expect these people to act. Was the target the Wind Spirit Pagoda?

    He really didn''t expect this, after all, the Wind Spirit Pagoda is guarded by six powerful people from the academy, and there are only five of them, what qualifications do they have?

    "Om..."

    The ear-piercing voice sounded, and it made the scalp tingle a little. The woman frowned at this time, and the strange spiritual power surged again. She stretched out her left hand and took Ye Qianran''s body to pat it directly.

    Ye Qianran was next to the woman, and his heartbeat seemed to jump into his throat under the terrified force. Returning to the country, his face was full of shock. He had never seen a master''s shot before, but now he saw it, and he was completely overwhelmed. Scared to pee, isn''t it too perverted?

    And after the woman''s palm went down, the light curtain made a broken sound instantly, and then turned into a little bit of starlight and dissipated...

    The corner of the woman''s mouth raised a seductive arc, and Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated again when he saw it. At this time, the word ''fairy'' couldn''t help appearing in his mind...

 Chapter 136

    That''s right, the woman is definitely a goblin, every movement, every demeanor makes people unable to extricate themselves.

    He swallowed again and tried to calm himself down. What on earth were they going to do? They dared to be unscrupulous in this academy, and they had such powerful strength.

    Just before he thought about it, the muffled voice sounded again, and when he fixed his eyes, he found that Han Youyu broke the wall of the tower with a smile... Do you want to be so violent!

    Thinking about how he still called people silly girls before, they were definitely lucky that they didn''t take pictures of him at that time.

    Outside the seal, the suspended black figure saw such a scene, and his complexion changed drastically again. At this moment, one of them finally couldn''t help but make the first move, and the surging force hitting the light curtain only caused a slight ripple. Fluctuated, and half of the burst of spiritual power bounced back.

    The figure frowned slightly, and stepped back, but his face turned red and white, obviously not feeling well.

    Ye Qianran inside could see clearly at this time, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The light curtain was so perverted that he probably couldn''t leave without running away now. What is the purpose?

    When he was thinking about this question, he suddenly thought of something, what is in this Spirit Wind Pagoda? That is to say, the Heavenly Artifact that has been circulated, could it be that the Heavenly Artifact is really sealed inside, and these people happened to be eyeing that thing?

    In a daze, the corner of the woman''s mouth turned up, and then she looked at Han Youyu and said, "Yu''er, I will leave this little brother to you first, and don''t let him run around!" To Han Youyu.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and his eyes suddenly showed joy. It would be different if he was another person. After all, he and Han Youyu still have some things in common.

    Seeing that Han Youyu also had a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but open his hands. At this moment, he felt his clothes tighten, and he laughed: "My lord, what do you want to do?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, at this moment he also realized his embarrassment, coughed dryly and said, "Don''t you fly fast with your arms open..."

    Han Youyu blinked her eyes, then said with a smile: "By the way, don''t you think my master is very beautiful?"

    "Cut, it''s not half as good as yours!"

    Ye Qianran curled her lips and said: "Yu''er is so beautiful, and she can play the piano, she is like a goddess! And I found that you should smile more, just like flowers, very beautiful."

    This time Ye Qianran was telling the truth. In the past few days, he often saw Han Youyu floating murderous intentions. This time when the man saw the smile, it was indeed extremely heart-warming.

    "Young master is so talkative, do you really say that to every girl?" Han Youyu frowned when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, and then her smile couldn''t help but restrained, but her voice seemed a little playful, as if Very happy look.

    Outside the seal, Elder Xing looked at the two chatting inside, with the corners of his mouth twitching, Ye Qianran, a big bastard, what time is it, and he still has the intention to pick up girls there, and finally looked at the unicorn next to him, with his right hand Pat him on the body: "Damn, yell at me, despise him!"

    "Aww..."

    "Oh, my sister, can you have some momentum..." Elder Xing''s mouth twitched, what''s wrong with the dog, the previous momentum was so violent that everyone was afraid of it, so he was scared of Ye Qianran.

    Inside the seal, Ye Qianran changed the subject and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, what are you doing here?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu''s expression became serious, her pretty brows frowned slightly, and she said, "My lord, don''t inquire! Otherwise, it won''t do you any good!"

    "Isn''t it just for that day''s weapon?" Ye Qianran pouted at this time.

    "My lord knows?" Han Youyu''s face was full of astonishment, and her small mouth opened involuntarily, looking unspeakably cute.

    Looking at the pink and tender mouth, Ye Qianran really had the urge to kiss her, but she finally resisted it, and Han Youyu''s expression and words are enough to prove that their goal is a heavenly weapon. But what level will the heavenly device be?

    Known as the legendary ten pieces? Ten pieces in the whole continent? What a pitiful figure!

    Han Youyu''s beautiful eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything at this time, and directly pulled Ye Qianran towards the tower to levitate.

    As Ye Qianran drew closer, he suddenly felt his heart beating faster, his abdomen seemed to be beating, and he felt a hot feeling, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    When the two landed in the tower, his expression was stunned, and his face showed surprise. The huge space was extremely monotonous. There was only a huge round platform in the middle, and a light group suspended there above the round platform. There were six old men sitting cross-legged around the round platform. Under them, complex lines were spinning, which looked extremely mysterious.

    Ye Qianran was shocked in his heart, is the light ball on the round platform a heavenly weapon?

    But this celestial device is a light group? Strange, did you leave with the light ball every day? It''s too dazzling...

    "Six seniors, I''m Yao Qianshu, the purpose this time is for this celestial artifact, can we take it away?"

    It was one of the old men who used the seal to speak at this time, and after the old man spoke, Ye Qianran felt a pain in the ass, the name was Money Tree, and if you can shake it, there will be no pie in the sky Things, people can agree?

    "Can¡­¡­"

    An old voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on an old man with gray hair and beard, and he almost spit out, and then saw the old man again: "But you have to beat us first!"

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead, this old man is too naughty...

    "Hehe, according to the little girl''s understanding, the six seniors seem to be unable to leave this seal, right?" Ye Qianran raised her head to glance at the charming voice, and could not help but say "goblin" when she looked back.

    "yes!"

    It was the old man with the white beard who spoke, and he said: "If we leave this seal, without the spiritual power to sustain it, the transformation will disintegrate, and the heavenly artifact will awaken!"

    "This old man..."

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless, because Mao brought him to such a place, the old man''s serious expression... Do you want to explain it in such detail?

    "However, it may not be easy for you to break this seal!" the white-bearded old man said with a smile.

    Halo, this old man is not stupid, it seems that he has something to rely on!

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly at this time, but soon thought about a problem again, and couldn''t help but said: "Old man, you have your reliance, and others have their reliance when they come here, don''t be stupid, okay, listen to me, Let''s all go to sleep, Yu''er, let''s go, let''s go to my place to study lyrics!"

 Chapter 137

    "My son..."

    After seeing it, Han Youyu grabbed Ye Qianran''s clothes with her small hands, frowned again and said, "If you want to leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "You can''t change your face so quickly!"

    Ye Qianran was helpless, and finally nodded, expressing that he would not leave.

    Although Han Youyu was relieved, she still grabbed Ye Qianran''s arm with her small hands and did not let go, and her eyes looked over again.

    "Well, what this little doll said makes sense..." The white-bearded old man glanced at Ye Qianran, nodded, and finally pondered for a moment and said: "Okay, use what you have as soon as possible, don''t worry about it." Don''t waste any more time!"

    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, the light flickered in her charming eyes, then she spread her right hand, and a strange spiritual power surged at this moment, at this moment a very strange thing happened, Ye Qianran seemed to feel that her spirit was shaking She became in a trance, and the woman''s movements were slow and gentle, but felt very fast.

    When the woman came to the rotating seal, the movement seemed to be slower, but it felt faster...

    "Little girl, what a powerful bloodline power..."

    At this time, a surprised voice sounded, and under that voice, the woman''s face changed slightly, and the figure disappeared in an instant...

    Ye Qianran returned to normal at this time. Seeing that the woman was still standing in the same place, she was a little dazed. If it wasn''t for the solemn and slightly changed expression on the woman''s face, if it wasn''t for the voice just now, he really had a feeling that seemed to be in a dream. General feeling.

    And looking at the six old men, five of them closed their eyes and remained calm, but the white bearded old man looked surprised.

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think for a while, but before he thought about it, he frowned tightly, because at this moment he felt that his warm abdomen began to become hot, and he couldn''t help but think of it. The pain he felt in the Spirit Wind Pagoda last time.

    He knew that if he dragged on, it would definitely become scorching hot. Just as he was about to say something to Han Youyu next to him, there was a turmoil in the group of spiritual power suspended on the stone pillar at this moment, and the other five people almost instantly Shocked, he opened his eyes at the same time.

    "The Celestial Artifact is about to be awakened, everyone, work harder!" An old man''s face changed drastically in an instant, and terrifying spiritual power surged out...

    "Hey, why are there so many people here? What''s wrong with the fifth child!" At this moment, an old man couldn''t help but ask.

    Enduring the pain, Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, complaining that the five of them were so calm just now, damn it, they actually fell asleep, but what makes people feel strange is that the five of them still have such pure strength surging.

    Become a master, five or six people will definitely become masters...

    "Who are the six of you?" At this time, an old man frowned, his eyes were cold, and his aura was indescribably tyrannical: "Get out of here quickly, hmph, otherwise...or stay and chat with us... "

    The black line on Ye Qianran''s forehead got a little deeper. He really couldn''t look straight at it anymore, so he turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Miss Han, take me out of here, I can''t take it anymore!"

    What he said actually had two meanings. The first one was that he could hardly stand the conversation of these six people. The second one was that the burning heat in his abdomen had begun to develop into a scorching heat. If it continued, he felt that he would be beaten steamed...

    Han Youyu frowned slightly, and finally shook her head slowly...

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, the heat in his abdomen deepened again, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and at this moment the light cluster became more restless, the complexions of the six people changed at the same time, and their vigorous spiritual power erupted at the same time, The mysterious seal under him became dazzling, and the speed of rotation also accelerated.

    The woman''s eyes flickered, as if she saw that Tian Qi was about to awaken at this time, the corners of her mouth curled up, she looked at the two old men beside her and said, "Two seniors, help them!"

    Now that her method has failed, it is now necessary to use a second method.

    When the voice fell, the corners of the mouths of the two men turned up, with sneering glances at each other, spiritual power surged at this moment, and then they put their hands on their chests, and began to rhythmically move at the same time, and complex imprints stretched out one by one. It looks a little dizzying.

    When the two imprints appeared at the same time, they joined together again, and Ye Qianran thought of a sentence in a daze, good friends... forever.

    The itchy light flickered, and when the marks of the two were combined, one of the old men was directly printed on the rotating seal on the ground, and then the rapidly rotating seal began to slow down, and finally slowly changed. Slowly, and finally stopped.

    The complexions of the six old men changed at the same time, and then they stretched out their hands at the same time. When the six people grabbed each other, the light appeared again, and the restless light group was directly suppressed amidst the strange fluctuations of spiritual power.

    During the process of suppressing, an old man looked at the two with a serious expression and asked, "What''s the relationship between the two of you and Monster Yao?"

    "He is the father of the two of us!" The old man named Yao Qianshu said.

    "No wonder, no wonder the sealing technique is so proficient!" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice fluctuated slightly.

    "Six seniors, don''t blame us for being rude!" After the words fell, the two men''s cold eyes floated again, and they spread their right hands at the same time, and each grabbed a person.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the two were bounced back at the same time, which was enough to show how powerful the six people were.

    The two men frowned slightly, and just when they were about to rush up, the woman stopped them, her eyes flickered in her big charming eyes, and her red lips parted slightly: "Although the human body seals of the six seniors are mysterious, but insist on It won''t be long!"

    At this time, none of the six people opened their mouths, and the woman was not in a hurry, her eyes fell on the light ball. At this moment, she could clearly feel that the light ball became chaotic, with a little mania, as if she wanted to break free from the shackles generally.

    The woman can guess that the seal of the human body should be used in case of emergencies, and the effect is far less effective than the seal set in advance. Since it is temporary, there must be a time limit. These six old men are so powerful that they can''t move, so The only thing to do now is to wait and see how long they can last.

    And Ye Qianran was sweating very quickly at this time, and he felt as if his whole body was going to smoke. He also knew at this time that it was definitely not a coincidence. It was just the first time this happened when he came here. Also, this has to make people think about it.

    "Could it be..."

    Could it be that his physique is simply not suitable for being covered by the spiritual power of the heavenly weapon?

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and the light ball vibrated even more violently. At this time, an old man frowned and said: "It seems that the consciousness of this celestial artifact has awakened, we must resist..." After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help looking Glancing outside, he looked anxious, what did the people in the academy do? Why is there no one to help...

 Chapter 138

    "The outside is sealed, no one can come in!"

    Seeing the expressions of the six people, Ye Qianran took a breath, didn''t the six people think about it, since no one came over for such a long time, something must have happened, otherwise, they wouldn''t have waited until now.

    The six people frowned at the same time, and then one of the old men took a look at Ye Qianran: "Boy, aren''t you in the same group as these people?"

    "Yeah, I just had a dozen of soy sauce, and then I was brought over!" Ye Qianran wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and lowered his voice, but the helpless people present could hear it.

    "So you''re from the academy?"

    At this time, an old man raised his eyebrows and said quickly: "Then hurry up and kill these people!"

    Ye Qianran knelt down. If he was a person of the same age, he might really be able to try and run away, but these people''s strength is so terrifying. If he still goes up, isn''t he courting death?

    "Fourth, this little doll doesn''t have any fluctuations in Wuyuan, are you asking me to kill you..."

    At this moment, an old man opened his mouth, and Ye Qianran let out a breath, which could be regarded as a normal...

    "Little baby, go up and bite them..."

    "Bite your sister..."

    Ye Qianran was in extreme pain in her abdomen at this time, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. Why didn''t these six people give people a nervous atmosphere? They came to get the heavenly weapon, and these six people didn''t seem to think so much. have to.

    Could it be that these six people have been watching for too long, and they are tired, so they don''t want to care about it?

    When he thought this way, the light group became more restless, and a strange spiritual power surged up. At this time, the faces of the five people changed drastically. They took a deep breath, and the spiritual power became more intense. However, the breathing was a little short, and some were suppressed badly. Just how strong are these six spirited guys?

    "Youyu, help them down too!" The woman frowned slightly, looked at Han Youyu and spoke again.

    Ye Qianran, who was full of pain, was stunned. Could it be that Han Youyu also possessed such formidable strength? And when he was full of surprise, Han Youyu''s eyes fell on him, hesitated for a while, and said with a reddish face: "My lord, give me the zither!"

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, but he asked for it, and spread out his left hand, Qin appeared in his hand and handed it to Han Youyu...

    He couldn''t stand it now, he just hoped that it would end sooner and leave sooner.

    Han Youyu let go of Ye Qianran and sat down cross-legged. The piano was placed on both legs, and both hands were put on it at the same time. When the beautiful tune came, Ye Qianran felt his mind go blank for a moment, it was a bitter feeling , Why does he want to follow these people, if he doesn''t follow, maybe he is still resting on the bed, if he doesn''t follow, maybe...

    The little mink beast may have felt Ye Qianran''s pain, and a little light floated from his body and penetrated into his body, but those eyes were fixed on the light ball, and the agile pupils also had a strange color.

    The graceful sound of the piano seemed to move the heaven and the earth, a ray of light circulated, the sound could be heard even if the ears were plugged, it seemed to be played for the soul of the human being.

    "What a weird sound..."

    The brows of the six people frowned at the same time. At this time, the woman glanced in the direction of the old man, and the corners of her mouth pulled up a seductive arc again. The strange spiritual power fluctuated again, and a pair of charming eyes looked at the direction of the six people, as if it was ready. Ready to go at any time.

    "It''s over, this time it''s really over!" At this moment, one of the old men was sweating coldly.

    The expressions of the other five people also became tense...

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran gasped at this moment, the heat in his abdomen seemed to have reached a limit, he crouched down with his stomach in his arms, and at this moment everyone''s attention was on the person in the light ball and no one was watching His movements so far.

    Han Youyu frowned slightly, his body was full of spiritual power, and the bursts of brilliance looked even more gorgeous.

    "Hunyin, who is this little girl''s master, the second child, it won''t be the old friend from before, okay?"

    "Get out..."

    The old man''s face turned red and then pale, and finally turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Little girl, who did you learn this soul sound from?"

    "I was taught by an old lady by chance!" Han Youyu said it out.

    "Sure enough..."

    The old man who spoke before glared at the second child angrily and said: "You can''t say that your good friend is good, now it''s good, the little one is here to take revenge!"

    "Shut up¡­¡­"

    The old man''s face turned red, and his spiritual power became stronger, while Han Youyu''s face showed a hint of doubt. Could it be that the old man''s wife who taught him the art of piano music was the one who asked him just now? After all, it is quite fate.

    The smile at the corner of the woman''s mouth deepened. Under the influence of Han Youyu''s piano sound, these six people might not be able to hold on for long. With a glance, the left hand was spread out at the same time, and a transparent but colorful bead appeared.

    "Nimma, I can''t stand it anymore!" At this moment, one of the old men took a deep breath.

    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it!" The old voice sounded again.

    "On the top floor..."

    "Pick your sister! I can''t do it either!"

    "You all shut up!"

    An angry voice sounded, and then one of the old men looked at the woman and the others: "When are you going to leave, just say something..."

    The woman giggled, and Ye Qianran, whose face was full of pain, was completely taken aback. These six people are too naughty... Where should the tension be in such a situation? He didn''t see it.

    At this time, the buzzing sound sounded again, the dazzling light became colder, the trembling amplitude became more intense, and a wave of rippling spiritual power surged towards the surroundings, and at this time the things inside also became clear...

    It was a black bead, and when the bead was fully revealed, the complex patterns floated up, and the light floated, and it instantly evolved into a black bead with complex patterns printed on it, which looked bright. , mysterious, people have a feeling of yearning...

    "Fully awakened..." At this moment, an old man exclaimed.

    The woman''s eyes showed a strange color, and finally the corners of her mouth turned up even higher. When she was ready to make a move, a scream came: "Damn, I can''t take it anymore!" Looking over his head, he found that Ye Qianran jumped up at this moment, and rushed out of the hole from which he came, and his innate power surged at this moment.

    That''s right, even if he couldn''t leave the seal, he couldn''t stay in it anymore...

    The woman''s beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and her expression was slightly sad. Just when she was about to take Ye Qianran back, there was a turmoil accompanied by a dull voice...

 Chapter 139

    The woman turned her head to look, and when she saw the dazzling light floating, the complexions of the six old men changed drastically at the same time, accompanied by a surge of spiritual power, the six of them were simultaneously shaken away.

    A surprise appeared, and a strange strength appeared, and the body grabbed the sword. It looked slow, but it was extremely fast.

    But at this moment, a strange thing happened, the sword trembled, the black shadow flickered, and it galloped outside in an instant.

    "Damn it, my clothes!"

    There was a curse from outside, the woman turned her head away in a daze, with a look of surprise on her face, she saw that the sword pierced through the clothes that Ye Qian was carrying, and flew directly towards the barrier.

    It''s nothing to penetrate the barrier, the problem is to bring Ye Qianran along with him.

    "Emma, ??you''re going to die, you''re going to die!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was about to bump into the seal, he couldn''t help closing his eyes. At this moment, he only felt that he was surrounded by a wave of spiritual power, and then his whole body bumped into it, but he didn''t feel it at this moment. After shocking, he opened his eyes and found that there was no damage on his body. Looking back, he found that the light curtain was still there. How did they come out?

    When he came back to his senses, his face couldn''t help being overjoyed, this time it was really good, it actually came out, but at this moment he was quickly startled, the sword was still flying, and the speed was extremely fast, leading him to gallop out directly, and The speed is also very fast, which makes people full of shock.

    And in the tower, the woman is still a little dazed at this moment, what''s going on? Soon he frowned and said, "Let''s get out of here first!"

    "Hmph, stay here!" At this moment, an old voice sounded, and the woman''s face changed slightly. At this time, an old man standing beside him came over, and the beads in his hands were instantly crushed, and a dazzling light appeared instantly. .

    The six people frowned slightly, and when they came back to their senses, several of them had disappeared, and a mark was suspended there.

    "Damn it!"

    One of them said helplessly...

    Outside the tower, when the five people rushed out, the two old men formed seals instantly, and the light curtain just dissipated when they rushed out. It was also crushed at this time, and a huge imprint appeared while the dazzling light flickered, and no one disappeared at this time.

    "I go¡­¡­"

    Elder Xing cursed secretly at this time, that the five people could come and go freely at Shenfeng Academy, if it got out, the reputation of Fengshen Academy would be lost, and that day''s weapon was very important, at the same time, all the elders present charged at the same time. go out.

    In the tower, six old men sat down at the same time, and one of them said with a smile: "This heavenly artifact is finally gone, and it will be easier in the future!"

    "That''s right, I''ve been sitting here for a hundred years, and my bones are quickly brittle." Another old man nodded.

    "That day''s artifact, although it is one of the top ten heavenly artifacts, is the most special one. It ran out as soon as it ran out. Perhaps this is also God''s will!" A dark sigh sounded, and the six people lay down at the same time, moving The muscles and bones look extremely leisurely.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran was full of helplessness. Seeing that the imperial city was abolished, he said helplessly: "Black guy, where are you going to get me, let me down quickly!"

    When the voice fell, it was strange to say that the sword trembled, under the brilliant brilliance, the speed slowed down, and finally fell down smoothly. When he sat on the ground, he exhaled, this time it was really a thrilling experience .

    It''s strange to say, now that the scorching heat in the abdomen is completely submerged, is it possible that it has something to do with the Spirit Wind Pagoda?

    He frowned, and didn''t think about it anymore. His eyes fell on the black sword. This sword is quite obedient. Where did it come from?

    Thinking of spreading out his right hand, he grabbed the hilt of the sword, and when he grabbed it, his body became hot again, but when the floating brilliance of the sword disappeared, the heat also disappeared instantly.

    "Oh, you''re quite obedient!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying, blinking his eyes, it was a little strange, it was the first time he saw such a spiritual weapon, and when he looked at the black sword, But he didn''t see the little mink beast curled up in his arms, his nimble eyes were full of brilliance.

    "Okay, for the sake of being so obedient, follow me from now on!" Ye Qianran smiled and picked up the sword.

    The voice fell, and what he couldn''t believe was that the sword was bent, as if he agreed.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, seeing such a weird thing for the first time, goosebumps almost appeared all over his body, do you want to be so spiritual?

    However, this weapon should not hurt him, thinking about getting up from the ground, and just when he stood up, five figures landed not far from him, it was the woman and others.

    When they saw the black sword in Ye Qianran''s hand, their faces were shocked at the same time. How did the heavenly weapon become so responsible?

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses at this time, and said with a wry smile: "Beautiful sister, why did you come out?"

    The woman blinked her beautiful eyes, and there was still a touch of surprise inside, she pursed her lips for a long time and said with a smile: "It seems that Tianqi likes you very much, little brother!"

    "A heavenly device? What kind of heavenly device?"

    Ye Qianran was startled again, then his eyes fell on the sword in his hand, and he couldn''t help but said: "The beautiful sister said that black things are heavenly weapons, stop making trouble..."

    "Boy, if you are sensible, I will hand over the heavenly artifact and spare you!" At this moment an old man said, it was Yao Qianshu.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Although this sword has spirituality, he doesn''t want to die again now, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to you now, but you have to let me out of here!"

    "Yes!" The old man nodded.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, then glanced at the black sword, and finally threw it in the direction of the old man...

    The old man''s expression became serious after seeing it, but soon, he clenched his fists.

    "Oh... you should go out. Oh, don''t cling to me! Emma, ??I don''t want to die yet..."

    Ye Qianran was dripping with cold sweat at this moment, he found that the sword seemed to be sticky, stuck to his hand, quickly looked up and clearly found the sullen look on the old man''s face, with a wry smile, he knew that he was Thought he was playing tricks on others.

    "Stop it¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shook it twice again, and finally looked at the old man and said: "Senior, you can see that it just won''t come down, I can''t help it!"

    "That''s right, then cut off your hand!" At this time, the old man''s anger had reached a limit, and when he was about to explode, Ye Qianran''s face changed, and he said quickly: "Wait!"

    The old man frowned and said, "What? If you don''t want to die, quickly hand over the heavenly weapon." People from Shenfeng Academy were chasing after him, so he had to get anxious.

    "I want to too, but it won''t come down!" Ye Qianran said with a wry smile, and finally saw the old man became furious again, raised his brows and said: "Old man, this heavenly tool is very obedient, if you don''t want to die, you can Go ahead!"

    The old man''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up after seeing it, was it successful?

 Chapter 140

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s smiling face, the old man''s eyes flickered, and he squeezed a bead again with his left hand, and finally let out a cold snort, and the surging spiritual power burst out instantly.

    Ye Qianran''s smile froze. Is the old man okay? He dared to rush up with a heavenly weapon in his hands, so he took a step back. At this moment, the old man''s spiritual power had already surged, and a handprint instantly enveloped Ye Qianran. , the momentum is extremely powerful.

    Ye Qianran''s complexion changed drastically. Just when he was about to use Bamen, the black long sword stuck in his hand suddenly glowed, and when the mysterious lines appeared, it flashed out with his body.

    "bump!"

    A dull voice sounded, just dodging the attack.

    The old man froze for a moment, frowned, his body floated, and he grabbed it again extremely fast.

    Ye Qianran was pulled by the sword, and said with a helpless and wry smile on his face: "Shame...you are a heavenly weapon, you are a dick! Is it possible that you are still afraid? Stop it for me. "

    After the words fell, Tian Qi obediently stopped. Ye Qianran''s face was overjoyed, thinking that Tian Qi had been stimulated by him, took a deep breath, looked back at the old man in front of him, raised the corner of his mouth, and said quickly: " Explode your strongest spiritual power!" After speaking, he stretched out, but soon, his mouth opened, his expression became strange, and a black line appeared on his forehead...

    what did he see He saw the black long sword bent down, as if he was afraid...

    puff¡­¡­

    This is definitely not the legendary heavenly weapon, is it?

    In the distance, the young man froze for a moment, then looked at the woman and said, "Young master, is this the day''s weapon?"

    "Yes, but it is the most special one of the top ten celestial artifacts!" The woman pursed her lips and smiled, then looked in Ye Qianran''s direction with her charming eyes, and then smiled and said: "Since the celestial artifacts like it so much Him, take him away together!"

    The old man nodded, his momentum restrained at this moment, and his right hand directly grabbed Ye Qianran''s chest.

    "Damn, run!" Ye Qianran screamed strangely at this moment.

    The black sword was shaken all over, and the dazzling light appeared again, and it rushed out with it...

    After a while, Ye Qianran smiled wryly again, then looked up at the black sword, and found that it was extremely cheerful at this time, running extremely freely... Confirmed that idea again, this is definitely not a heavenly weapon, even if it is It is also an escape tool...

    Otherwise, as soon as Mao said he ran away, this sword was so exciting, why should he be so excited?

    The old man froze for a moment, looked up, and found that the black sword had already taken Ye Qianran''s body for a long distance. He was about to chase after him, but a graceful figure was even faster. Spiritual power is floating...

    The old man froze for a moment, the figure stopped, and finally retreated.

    And when Ye Qianran followed Jian Chong very quickly, his nose suddenly moved, and the fragrance wafted into his nostrils. He turned his head to look, and met a pair of charming eyes.

    "Ahem, what a coincidence that beautiful sister is, you are also running!" Ye Qianran twitched the corner of his mouth, then looked at the sword in his hand and said: "Look at how slow you are running, the speed of beautiful sister has caught up! "

    The black sword''s brilliance flowed, and suddenly, the speed soared again, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, this is an amazing escape tool.

    And at this moment, Youxiang became more intense, her graceful little hands wrapped around his neck, and a warm air came from his ears: "Little brother, if you let this celestial instrument run away, sister will kill you..."

    "Beautiful sister, stop making trouble, don''t you know whether a man and a woman can kiss or not!" Ye Qianran broke out in cold sweat, because the woman''s hands were hooked around his neck, and her graceful body was attached to his body. He was not so convenient I thought my good fortune had come.

    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, spread her right hand, and a dagger appeared in her hand. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Qianran took the initiative to say: "Hey, sister, this dagger is so beautiful, it is for me What? How embarrassing..."

    The woman was startled, then giggled and said: "Little brother is really interesting, this dagger can be given to you, but you must go back obediently with your sister, otherwise, this dagger will stay on your body ..."

    "Hehe, the beautiful sister can really make jokes!"

    Although Ye Qianran said so, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and at this moment, he clearly felt that the edge of the dagger was sharper at this time, and when the cold sweat flowed down, he said: "Black Guy, stop now, didn''t you hear that beautiful sister told you not to let you run away!"

    As the voice fell, the black sword slowed down, and finally stopped completely.

    "Little brother is so good!" The woman said, she couldn''t help but glanced at Tianqi, the strange color showed again, and she was also a little puzzled, what she couldn''t understand was how this Tianqi recognized Ye Qianran as its master Woolen cloth?

    But now is obviously not the time to think about this issue, spiritual power surged, pulling Ye Qianran''s body and rushing towards the return direction.

    Ye Qianran wanted to cry, but didn''t dare to make any changes at this time. The strength of this woman was unfathomable. Although she was smiling, she gave him the feeling that she was murderous, and she might really attack him. Maybe.

    Sighing secretly, his eyes fell on the black long sword in his hand and said: "Stop sticking to me, I was killed by you!"

    As the voice fell, the black long sword fluctuated, then left Ye Qianran''s palm, and slid across a beautiful arc...

    "Tear..."

    "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s clothes!" Ye Qianran yelled strangely, and the black sword reached his black back again, and it was not hard to hear from the cracking sound that the black sword was stuck in his clothes.

    The woman''s eyes once again shone brightly, and her doubts became deeper. It was definitely not accidental that the Celestial Artifact found Ye Qianran. Even at this time, she could guess that the Celestial Artifact, which was not moving at first, suddenly disappeared after they left. There is absolutely a reason for the agitation, otherwise it would not be the case.

    When they turned back, the woman''s brows frowned, and the cold light flickered in her charming eyes. The people from the academy chased them very quickly. That''s right, the people from the academy fought Han Youyu at this time. The sealing technique of the two old men separated the four of them, and something might have happened long ago.

    "Little brother, it''s all your fault!" The woman turned her head and gave Ye Qianran a reproachful look.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, why blame him, isn''t it human nature for him to run away!

    The woman was not in a hurry at this time, and took Ye Qianran to levitate over. At this time, Ye Qianran heard a voice: "God, fuck! Come on! That''s right, that''s it, dog, give me this seal! It''s..."

 Chapter 141

    What kind of trouble is this...

    When the distance got closer again, Ye Qianran saw such a scene, Han Youyu and others were surrounded by a gorgeous light curtain, and many student elders were floating there around it, while Goudan was hard at work hitting the light curtain there, every time There was a very muffled sound every time.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, the horn of this unicorn is really powerful!

    The return of the two attracted the attention of the people present. At this time, when Elder Xing saw the two together, he was startled and said: "You bastard, you have a small one, and now you have a big one."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, what did the elder Xing look at? He was obviously being arrested at this moment, so he didn''t have the heart to pick up girls.

    The woman''s complexion turned rosy, and her charming eyes fell under the light curtain, and then said: "You are also seniors anyway, how can you bully others like this? How much do you rely on people?"

    "What an eloquent girl!" An old voice sounded, and one of the old men levitated out, looked at the state of the two of them at this time, frowned and said: "Give the heavenly weapon to this little brother." Come out, otherwise, we can only stay with these four people!"

    The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly, but soon she smiled sweetly and said: "Okay, then you can let go of our people first?"

    The old man''s eyes were flickering, he naturally wouldn''t believe it easily. The woman hesitated and said: "You little girl is very smart, why don''t you hand over the little brother and the heavenly device first, we will do what we say!"

    The woman hesitated for a moment, then turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother..."

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran raised his head to look, and met a pair of bright eyes. At this moment, his brain went blank, but at this moment, his chest hurt, his brows frowned, and his whole body recovered at this time normal state.

    The woman was taken aback, and quickly glanced at the little mink beast, but met a pair of slightly cold eyes, her expression was startled again, her surprise was revealed, and then her gaze at Ye Qianran became different again and said: : "Little brother, my sister likes you more and more, remember, my sister will look for you at any time!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, showing joy, what does this mean, do you want to let yourself go?

    Just thinking of this, spiritual power surged, and Ye Qianran''s body was suspended in the past.

    Elder Xing grabbed Ye Qianran after seeing it, then raised his head to look at the woman and said, "If you have a man, where is the heavenly weapon?"

    "Is it a heavenly weapon? I''m going to ask my little brother!" the woman said.

    Elder Xing looked at Ye Qianran, and just about to speak, a helpless voice sounded: "It''s stuck on my back!"

    Elder Xing glanced at Ye Qianran''s back, showing surprise, but he didn''t say anything more at this time. He glanced at the woman, and the people from the academy retreated at this time.

    The seal surged at this time, and when it was broken, the four of them also arrived at the woman''s side.

    "Young master, that day''s weapon..." One of the old men was full of anxiety. They wasted such a long time, did they fail to succeed?

    The woman''s performance was extremely calm, and her seductive eyes swept over Ye Qianran again and whispered softly: "I want to know each other, and my longevity will never end. There are no hills in the mountains, the river is exhausted, and the winter thunder is shaking! Summer rain and snow, the heaven and the earth are united!" , dare to break with the king?"

    After the words fell, a gleam of light floated in his eyes again, and he took the lead and galloped away in one direction.

    Han Youyu glanced back, glanced at Ye Qian and said with a smile: "If there is a chance, I will talk to you about the lyrics and music!" After finishing speaking, she also followed.

    Although the two old men and the young man were a little unwilling, the current situation was indeed very unfavorable to them, so they rushed out with a cold snort.

    After the five people left at the same time, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief. This time, he should be completely fine. After all, he was actually quite lucky this time. Of course, if the elders of the college did not appear in time, I am afraid that he would have died at this time. Then something went wrong.

    "Alright, hand over the Celestial Artifact!"

    Elder Xing said helplessly, and stretched out his hand to touch Ye Qianran''s back. At this moment, a dazzling light appeared, and Elder Xing''s hand bounced back directly.

    The look of astonishment appeared, and the people around were full of shock. What''s going on?

    "You little bastard, it''s okay to pick up beautiful women, and now you have learned how to soak in heavenly weapons!" Elder Xing couldn''t help but say it.

    "What are you doing, it''s called charm!" Ye Qianran was actually surprised, the black long sword seemed to be forbidden to be touched by others, which made him a little happy in his heart, wondering if this is his unique thing, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva thinking about it , the color of complacency inevitably appeared.

    "In that case, let''s go back and talk about it first!" At this moment, an old man said something, and took the lead to gallop towards the academy...

    After Elder Xing looked at it, he was also drenched in Ye Qianran and rushed out.

    After arriving in the academy, a group of people gathered in the Spirit Wind Pagoda at the same time. Seeing that Elder Xing was going to take him to the top floor, they hurriedly said: "I can''t go in!" He thought that after entering, his abdomen would become hot, so Couldn''t help but say it.

    "There are so many things!" Elder Xing frowned.

    "Don''t go in, don''t go in..." Ye Qianran said very firmly.

    "Dog..."

    Five minutes later, Ye Qianran followed inside, the corners of his mouth twitching, his face full of helplessness, this elder Xing was really shameless, he even let a dog beat him, he had seen the tyranny of that one horn before...

    But when he came inside, he found that the burning sensation in his abdomen was gone, and there was something strange. Could it be that he is recovering now?

    When Xinxi appeared, he saw that no one was talking at this time. He looked up and found that everyone was staring in one direction. His eyes shifted, and he saw six old men with gray beards lying there resting, their faces full of relief.

    "The artifact was finally taken away..." At this moment, an old man with a white beard murmured, was he talking in his sleep? At the most speechless moment, he laughed out loud.

    "Ahem!" At this moment, an old man came out and respectfully said, "The six Taishang elders..."

    After the voice fell, the six people did not move, and they shouted again, but there was still no movement.

    Ye Qianran looked at the old man with contempt, and said in a very low voice: "The heavenly weapon is back!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the six of them opened their eyes at the same time, and stood up amidst the surge of spiritual power. The old man talking in his sleep said: "What, there is such a thing..." After a pause, he said: "Haha, This is a great thing, you really didn''t disappoint us!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted the old man''s body heavily.

    The old man''s face was purple, but he didn''t dare to flicker, he could only bear it silently...

    "Where''s the Heaven''s Artifact?" Another old man asked at this moment.

    "On this little brother..." The old man exhaled and turned his head to look at Ye Qianran.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing that all the people present were concentrated on him at the same time, Ye Qianran turned around silently and said, "It''s stuck on my back. If you take it off, you can continue to seal it!"

    The six old men saw the black long sword stuck in Ye Qian''s back clothes, and their eyes showed strange colors at the same time. At this time, an old man with a gray beard stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword. The strength of the rebound appeared again, and the old man took a step back while the light was floating.

    "Hey, it''s interesting!" At this moment, the old man''s eyes lit up, and then he coughed dryly and said, "Come on, let''s try it together, six of us!"

    The other five people nodded, stretched out their hands and grabbed the black long sword, and when the sword just floated out of spiritual power, the six people retreated neatly.

    "So strong!"

    "On the top floor!"

    "What a powerful rebound!"

    "Well, it''s not like I can take it later!"

    "It seems that this celestial device is going to follow the little brother!"

    "That''s right, little brother, you have to protect it well in the future!"

    The faces of the six old men were full of horror, and then they couldn''t help but speak out one by one. The corners of the mouths of the few old men present twitched, and black lines appeared on their foreheads. It was obvious that Tian Qi hadn''t shown resistance yet, but they The first to back out.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and when he heard that voice, he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. If it was put in his previous life, all of them would definitely be at the level of movie kings.

    "Six Supreme Elders, but this heavenly artifact is related to whether students can practice in it in the future, so this heavenly artifact must be sealed!" said the old man who spoke.

    "That''s right, come on, let''s try again!" An old man finished speaking, and then the other elders'' black lines deepened, but no one spoke at this time.

    "Oh, it''s still so strong!"

    "Yeah, on the top floor..."

    "..."

    After finishing a series of words, the white-bearded old man looked at the group of people and said: "You have also seen that the seal of the heavenly artifact has been released, and you must not be able to go back. Hey, what a pity!"

    "Yes, what a pity!" The other five echoed.

    "The six Supreme Elders, the younger generation, urged the Heavenly Artifact to stay here for a few days to let the students know that there is no problem with the Spirit Wind Pagoda. After we have stabilized, we will hold a meeting , tell everyone that this Lingfeng Pagoda is no longer allowed to practice..." The old man said what was in his heart.

    He also saw clearly before that Elder Xing was bounced away when he was holding the sky weapon. He obviously recognized Ye Qianran, and he also saw the reluctance of the six old men, so he also thought of this A compromise.

    After all, now that this kind of problem has occurred, it can only develop in a better direction.

    As for the Tianqi matter, although they were depressed, they had no choice but to cultivate Ye Qianran better, and then stayed in the academy.

    "Cut, tell me earlier!"

    "That''s right, wasting my expression..."

    The six people let out a sigh of relief, and the old man''s face turned purple again. He wanted to say earlier that the six people didn''t seem to give him a chance.

    "Okay, since that''s the case, we can agree to this matter!" At this moment, an old man said.

    Only then did the rest of the elders let out a sigh of relief, and they were completely relieved.

    "That''s none of your business, you can go!" One of the old men said, then pointed to Ye Qianran with his right hand and said, "Little guy, you stay here!"

    After the rest of the elders heard this, they retreated. They still need to recruit workers to fill up the hole.

    Ye Qianran saw that there was no one there for a moment, then looked up at the six old men and said, "Six old seniors, I just cooperate!"

    The six of them did not speak, but looked at Ye Qianran curiously.

    "Tianqi actually recognized this kid, what''s going on?"

    At this time, an old man couldn''t help asking.

    "Indeed, it''s time to study it!" Another old man pondered.

    Ye Qianran broke out in cold sweat, he now has a feeling that he is a guinea pig, research? No matter how he heard it, it was strange, and he immediately said: "If you want to study, the young master is leaving now!" After speaking, he spread his right hand and was about to bring the sword over. When he was ready, the light was floating, but the sword was his own. Pulled out, it automatically fell into his hand.

    His eyes lit up, he was so handsome, and he would definitely be a weapon for picking up girls from now on.

    "If you don''t want to seal it, be honest!" At this time, an old man said fiercely to the black long sword.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and when he saw the sword bent down, he coughed dryly. It seemed that it was time to be handsome, and he must not play it in a crisis, otherwise it would be embarrassing to take it out.

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that this celestial device has fully recognized you!"

    "Well, we need to study it more!"

    "No!" Ye Qian took a step back and said helplessly, "I''m going to scream!"

    "Little baby, you scream, it''s useless if you scream!" An old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was helpless after hearing this, why does this feel weird? Finally, he sighed and said: "It''s no good, who will study for you, if I don''t cooperate, why do you study?"

    "That''s true!" The six nodded.

    At this moment, one of the old men said, "What do you want?"

    "Hey, are there any exercises, pills or something that make me a peerless master?" Ye Qianran swallowed and asked.

    "No!" The six of them were startled, and looked at Ye Qianran contemptuously at the same time.

    "Okay, so what treasure do you have?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    The six people raised their brows and looked at each other. At this moment, one of them said: "Old Five, you can give him that treasure!"

    "How can this be done? It''s made of many kinds of precious things, how can I give it to this guy!" said the fifth child.

    "That''s right, it''s too expensive, think about anything else!"

    "But besides that thing, do we have anything else?" The old man asked helplessly.

    "That''s true, but that thing is really too expensive!" Lao Wu sighed secretly, and finally said: "If I gave it to him, it would not be cheap for him."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and there was a light in his eyes. Seeing what the six people were saying, he immediately said: "It''s okay, just give it to me, and I will let you study it!" He also figured it out, even if Research won''t cost his life, will it?

    "No, absolutely not!" The old five shook his head like a rattle.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered and finally said: "Okay, if you don''t want to forget it, then don''t study it!"

    "Fifth, take it out quickly!"

    "That''s right, why are you so picky!"

    "Okay!" The old fifth put on a look of extreme reluctance, then looked at Ye Qianran and gritted his teeth: "Okay, then I must protect you after I give it to you, you know? In addition, you must let Let''s research, otherwise, don''t expect me to give it to you!"

    Ye Qianran was even more curious and nodded heavily...

 Chapter 143

    "Okay, since you agreed, I''ll give it to you!"

    The old fifth said, still with a feeling of heartache on his face, finally took a deep breath, spread out his right hand, and a scabbard appeared in his hand amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran''s smiling expression suddenly froze there. If the scabbard was gorgeous and inlaid with gemstones, then he really recognized it, but the scabbard was black and lumpy. There are some lines, but no matter how you look at it, it looks like it is going to rust...

    Finally, he looked up at the old five and said, "Senior, don''t make trouble, quickly take out that treasure!"

    "Whoever made trouble for you, this is the baby!"

    The fifth child still looked heartbroken as he spoke...

    You are fucking kidding me...

    Ye Qianran really had the urge to beat someone up at this time. These six people are definitely movie kings. Do they want to cooperate so tacitly?

    "Hehe, don''t you like it!"

    The old five smiled and said: "You see that although the scabbard is black, it has gone through vicissitudes of life, with a restrained luxury, and an indescribable overbearing. This thing uses precious things It is specially made to be used with Nai Qi, you can see that Nai Qi always likes it!"

    After speaking, he pointed the scabbard at the black long sword, and seeing that the weapon didn''t respond, he glared and said, "Little guy, don''t you like it very much!"

    The voice fell, and that day''s weapon swished down and got in...

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, completely petrified. Do you want to be so threatening? Then he looked at the scabbard and said, "This celestial weapon is so thin and the scabbard is so wide, it''s obviously not suitable. Don''t lie to me, it''s specially made of¡­¡­

    The old man was startled when he heard this, and then glared at Tian Qi again, the light flickered, and then Ye Qianran was stunned, and found that the sword widened in an instant and fit the scabbard just right.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it, this celestial device has the function of deformation?

    "You see what I said is right, what a perfect fit, it is simply one!"

    The old man smiled and said: "And you look at the introverted lines on the scabbard, tsk tsk, perfect..."

    "Boutique..."

    "Domineering..."

    "..."

    Ye Qianran swayed, feeling dizzy, he was completely struck by lightning at this time, let''s talk about this heavenly weapon, after all, it is also a heavenly weapon, a legendary existence, but he is timid! The other thing is that these six people sealed this heavenly weapon. Is it necessary for such a timid heavenly weapon to make such a big battle to make people sleep?

    Then there are these six old men, they are definitely mature, why are they so picky?

    Pack! From all indications, these six people can definitely pretend!

    According to his guess, the six people were lazy at first, and then they told the academy that six people are needed to seal it... After a long time, I feel tired, but it is not easy to take back what I said, so I continued to pretend, and now a gorgeous Li turned around and became the actor!

    Nima, six cheaters were born like this!

    Heavenly artifacts will not harm people when they go out, but people here will definitely harm the entire continent if they go out!

    "Okay, the baby is also given to you, and you also promised us, lie on the stone pillar, let us study it carefully, don''t worry, we will be very light!"

    "Yes, and it won''t hurt..."

    "Day!" Ye Qianran had a feeling that he was about to collapse, finally sighed, took the day''s artifact, and finally approached the stone pillar, hesitated and lay down on it, then put the little mink aside, Then he saw six people surrounding him.

    At this time, an old man said: "I think this kid''s ability to make the Heavenly Artifact recognize its owner should be related to blood!" After the words fell, his right hand spread out, and the spiritual power surged, and it was instantly suppressed in Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, feeling an incomparably pure spiritual power urging his blood to flow automatically, and his eyes instantly glowed red.

    "Oh, phoenix eye!" The six people were shocked.

    "Good blood!" One person couldn''t help swallowing.

    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be related to blood!" At this moment, a person sighed and said, "If you want me to say, it should be physique!" After speaking, a ball of spiritual power wrapped Ye Qianran again, but soon frowned and said : "Ordinary physique!"

    "A group of idiots, if you want me to say it should be..."

    Ye Qianran lay there with helplessness on his face, and finally said: "You guys study, I''ll rest!" After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes.

    Ten minutes later, the six elders frowned at the same time and said, "There''s nothing wrong with this kid!"

    "Well, but it''s a little weird!"

    "Yes, there is no Wu Yuan in the body!"

    "There is a star group of stars in the body, but the system is not the people of the star family!"

    "His Achilles has been opened twice, it''s really scary!"

    "In addition, the meridians of the system are different from those of ordinary people. It should be caused by some exercises..."

    After the six people finished talking about the question, they began to think at the same time, and the last person stretched out his hand and said, "Since it can''t be detected, let''s have a comprehensive inspection!" After speaking, extremely strong spiritual power surged out of his body, Wrap Ye Qianran''s body completely!

    During the detailed inspection, the old man suddenly frowned, and at this time the other five people said at the same time: "Find the problem?"

    "No, I found the origin of the stars that the third child said!" After speaking, the brows raised again, and the five asked again, the old man shook his head and said: "No, this kid really doesn''t have Wu Yuan..."

    The five were a little speechless, and finally one of them said: "Lao Liu, if you are talking nonsense, I will beat you!"

    The old man had an expression that he didn''t care about, but at this moment his brows raised, and the expressions of the five people fluctuated and they said: "Is there a problem?"

    "Yeah!" The old man nodded heavily, and didn''t say any more nonsense. He spread his right hand, and with a ripping sound, Ye Qianran''s clothes were instantly torn open.

    Ye Qianran woke up at this time, and said with a face full of horror: "I''ll wipe it, what are you doing..." Just after the words fell, a dull voice sounded, Ye Qianran blinked and then passed out, the only thought was , playing innocent or not...

    The little mink covered its tender paws on the side, then turned away from looking...

    "What''s the problem?" an old man asked, looking at the old man who was testing.

    "Don''t you think his skin is very fair!" The old man said seriously.

    "Damn it, sixth son, you are so good at Long Yang!"

    "My god, Lao Liu didn''t expect that..."

    "Get out!" That old Liu didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He spread out his right hand with great strength, and finally placed it on Ye Qianran''s abdomen. On Ye Qianran''s skin.

    "this¡­¡­"

    When the five people saw the pattern, their eyes widened at the same time, showing a look of horror. After recovering for a long time, they swallowed at the same time.

    "I''m afraid Old Monster Yao won''t be able to use this seal!" The old inspector narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Do you want to know what this seal is?"

 Chapter 144

    "think!"

    The five nodded at the same time, their eyes filled with curiosity.

    "Look at me!" The old six raised the corner of his mouth, and while pulling the seal, he spread his left hand, and multiple marks appeared, and then they were printed on them.

    Ye Qianran, who was lying there, frowned slightly, as if feeling extremely painful.

    At this time, the little mink turned its body around, and a light appeared in its nimble eyes again.

    The black appeared with an evil aura, and the temperature of the entire surrounding area dropped almost instantly. The bodies of the six people shook at the same time, their faces were full of shock, and their hearts were even more turbulent.

    "This kid actually..." An old man trembled.

    "That''s right, if that bloodline is opened, tsk tsk, it''s no wonder this kid has no Wuyuan!"

    "Yeah, no wonder there is the power of stars!"

    "That''s right, it''s no wonder that the heavenly device follows this kid!"

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and suppress it!" A dignified voice sounded, and the old man who tested it nodded quickly, and the huge spiritual power surged again, and finally suppressed it little by little, and the seal dissipated at this time .

    The six of them looked at each other and wiped the sweat from their foreheads at the same time. It was cold sweat...

    "It''s interesting! I thought..."

    "Shut up, this matter must not be spread!" The old man who spoke earlier had a serious face.

    The five people did not refute, and nodded at the same time.

    "Hey, the little mink beast... is interesting! But it''s no wonder!" One of the old men couldn''t help laughing when he saw the little mink beast.

    After the little mink heard this, his nimble eyes flickered, and finally turned his head away from looking at the five people...

    The next day, the sky brightened, and Ye Qianran woke up faintly. At this time, he sat up and touched his body quickly. The clothes were torn, but he didn''t feel anything strange in his body. Looking over his head, he found six people cross-legged around the stone pillar, with their eyes closed...

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then said: "If you study it, just study it, what are you doing by ripping off my clothes!"

    "How to study without tearing the clothes!" An old man opened his eyes.

    "Then what came out of the research? Why did this celestial weapon follow me!" After speaking, his eyes fell on the celestial weapon beside him, and he was still quietly staying in the scabbard at this time.

    "No, maybe you got shit luck!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and didn''t bother to ask, jumped down from the stone pillar, then looked at the torn clothes, spread out his left hand, and took out another piece of clothes that he bought to go to the palace, and finally Looking at the six people who closed their eyes, they said: "I''m going to change clothes, don''t peek!" After speaking, he walked to a pillar beside him, took off his clothes, and quickly changed them on. When he came back clean and comfortable, At that time, a smile appeared on his face.

    "The skin is really white..."

    "Yeah, but little brother still needs to develop..."

    "But the body is quite strong..."

    "..."

    Each of the six old men said something, which made Ye Qianran smile wryly. He really wanted to leave here immediately, but when he looked at the hole, he was startled, and found that it had been mended at this time!

    Sighing secretly, just as he was about to say something, an old man threw a leather strap to Ye Qianran and said, "Put this on, so you can bring a sword!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t understand what it meant at first, but he soon understood, tied the strap on it obliquely, and then stuck the long sword on it. At this time, he looked at the six people and posed a poss: "Do you feel like a hero!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the heavenly artifact and put it on the stone pillar, there is almost no time!" An old man said at this time.

    Ye Qianran nodded, raised her eyebrows, and posed again: "Get out of the sheath!"

    The voice fell, and the black long sword radiated brilliance across a beautiful arc and landed in the palm of his hand.

    "Don''t be cool, put it on quickly, or we will beat you up!" An old man glared at him.

    "Day!" Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and then he put the sword on the stone pillar.

    "Seal it!"

    A low shout sounded, and complex lines emerged immediately. At this time, an old man waved his left hand, and the two marks stuck on the seal fluctuated, and finally disappeared...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, if he hadn''t learned about the six people, if...he would never have imagined that the six people were all pretending, but the performance was too similar Bar.

    With a final sigh, his eyes fell on the black sword. At this time, a dazzling light appeared, the black long sword disappeared, and a black bead was suspended there. He was stunned. Is this the body of the heavenly weapon?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this celestial weapon is indeed extremely weird...

    At this time, the spiritual power of the six old men surged, and the black beads were immediately covered by the light cluster, and bursts of strange spiritual power floated out instantly, and this time it was even more intense.

    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the spiritual power released by the awakening of this heavenly device to be even more powerful!"

    "That''s right, I knew I shouldn''t have let it sleep forever..."

    Ye Qianran frowned, and put his right hand on his abdomen. That''s right, the scorching heat appeared again, but at this moment the black beads trembled.

    "I''m dizzy, I forgot about the little guy!" One of the old men thought of something, waved his left hand, and Ye Qianran was instantly wrapped up by a wave of spiritual power, and at this moment the hot feeling in his abdomen, at this moment, dissipated!

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, and the whole person relaxed, it''s okay, otherwise this time it would be hard work.

    When he was sitting down, an old man paused again, and a wave of spiritual power penetrated into the ground, and then he found that the bottom became transparent, and he could clearly see everything below, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then noticed The spiritual power that surged out of the bead drifted down the tower, and became weaker and weaker as it went down...

    In the classroom, Feng Ruolan brought little loli to the classroom early. At this time, she found that Li Muyun was already there, and she was surprised at this moment. She blinked and walked over, and she couldn''t help but said: " Sister Mu Yun..." The voice fell, but there was no response.

    Puzzled even deeper, Feng Ruolan stretched out her small hand to pat Li Muyun''s body this time and said, "Sister Muyun, what are you thinking?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Li Muyun came back to her senses, her face was a little unnatural, and she said in a panic in her scissored eyes: "It''s nothing, when did you come here?"

    Feng Ruolan pursed her lips and smiled, "I just came here too, but what is Miss Mu Yun thinking about?"

    "Oh, nothing!" Li Muyun shook her head.

    Seeing that Li Muyun didn''t want to say anything, Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes and said, "Did you find that herb? And that bastard? Why hasn''t he come yet?"

    "How do I know..." Li Muyun''s face was rosy, and her heart couldn''t help but beat.

 Chapter 145

    "Oh, sister Mu Yun''s face seems to be red!"

    Little Lolita couldn''t help but shouted.

    Li Muyun was stunned, and touched her small face with her small hand. At this time, the princess tapped on the little Lolita''s head and said, "I saw it too." After speaking, her eyes were full of curiosity,

    Li Muyun bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Isn''t it because I didn''t rest well last night? By the way, have you finished taking notes for the past two days?"

    "Well, but this time is the time to practice in the Lingfeng Pagoda!" Feng Ruolan reminded.

    Li Muyun nodded, her expression returned to normal at this time, and then she chatted with Feng Ruolan.

    But as time passed, Ye Qianran was not found when the crowd was full. Li Muyun''s face was full of doubts. What happened? While thinking about it, he frowned slightly, and when he saw that everyone around him was looking in his direction, he hesitated and said: "Let''s go..." After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    The rest of the people also followed closely after watching it...

    Inside the Lingfeng Pagoda, Ye Qianran was sitting there bored, idle and idle, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, and began to practice and control. When the two groups of spiritual power rotated in reverse, a smile appeared on his face. It was quite easy, but when he made the third ball, it suddenly became chaotic. In the end, he couldn''t control it well, and the ball dissipated in an instant.

    Frowning slightly, it doesn''t matter, he continued to try...

    After coming down many times, when he finished controlling, he also showed a smile on his face, waved his hand to dissipate the spiritual power, stretched his waist, looked down, his expression suddenly froze, and found Li Muyun and Feng Ruo Lan and the others walked in, and when everyone was practicing on the second floor, Li Muyun came directly to the fourth floor...

    "It seems that Miss Li is very powerful!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but sighed in admiration, then stretched her waist, wondering if she was stimulated by Li Muyun, closed her eyes immediately, and practiced to control it again...

    Time passed little by little, and when the people in Li Muyun Pagoda left, Ye Qianran had already controlled the fourth regiment, and now began to control the fifth regiment...

    And the six old men didn''t stop urging their spiritual power at this time, and the people below still came in...

    Li Muyun left Lingfeng Pagoda and walked directly towards Ye Qianran''s residence. It was definitely not accidental that he didn''t come this time, but when she came there, she found that the room was empty. Looking at the room furnishings, she didn''t come back at all. look.

    He frowned again, thought for a while, and finally walked towards Dan Pavilion. When he came there, Elder Xing was still sitting there leisurely.

    "Huh? Have you found the herb?" Elder Xing asked.

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded, spread out her right hand, and displayed more than twenty kinds of medicinal materials little by little. At this time, the old man said: "Yes, yes! I have refined it, and I will let you know!"

    Li Muyun didn''t leave after hearing this, she hesitated and asked, "Does Elder Xing know where Young Master Ye has gone?"

    Elder Xing was stunned, his eyes flickered, and then he smiled and said: "He was sent by me to do some things, and he came back in two days!"

    Li Muyun is smart. When she noticed Elder Xing¡¯s expression, she also found something wrong. First of all, Ye Qianran came back last night, so the possibility of coming to Dan Pavilion is very low. Ye Qianran came to Dan Pavilion the next day without getting up. The habit of the court, so he is 80% sure that Elder Xing is lying.

    The pretty brows frowned slightly and said, "I just want to know if he has anything to do!"

    Elder Xing heard Li Muyun''s meaning, shrugged helplessly and said: "Miss Li is really smart, I don''t want to say more about his current affairs, anyway, you know that he is fine!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but said again: "Miss Li Why do you suddenly care about someone so much?"

    Li Muyun blushed, and said unnaturally: "Of course we are friends!" After finishing speaking, she left the Pill Pavilion quickly.

    Elder Xing has doubts on his face, is that really the case?

    When he was full of curiosity, he didn''t think too much, and put away the medicinal materials...

    After Li Muyun left the Pill Pavilion, she bit her lower lip lightly, and Ye Qianran''s figure involuntarily appeared in her mind. Although Elder Xing''s words were unintentional, they woke her up. When did she care so much? ?

    While thinking, I left here quickly...

    As the night darkened, Ye Qianran sat there cross-legged in the Lingfeng Pagoda, with six clusters of spiritual power showing off his body and turning slowly, while the six people beside him looked curiously. When the speed began to increase, it lasted for about ten years. A few minutes later, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and a look of joy appeared.

    He got it done! The flow of the six groups of spiritual power in different directions is actually not controlled, and I don¡¯t know the difficulty. Now I try it myself and find that every time I add another group, the difficulty will soar a lot. It will not take him so long to achieve control. six...

    "What are you looking at me for!" Ye Qianran stood up, and was startled when he found six pairs of eyes looking at him.

    "The first question, how did you directly control the power of heaven and earth? This is the first time I have seen it!" an old man asked.

    "Oh, a kung fu method my old master gave me!"

    "Second question, why are you doing this so naively?" The old man continued to ask.

    "Elder Xing asked me to practice!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, and the accompanying fire floated out at this moment.

    "Dizzy! Fourth..." At this time, the old man looked at another old man and found that he was surprised, and then he saw the old man called fourth walking up and said: "Well, the accompanying fire Extremely pure and delicate, brought by the combination of water hyacinth eyes and physique!"

    "Hehe, what kind of physique does this kid have..." As soon as he said this, his voice paused, and his eyes became weird. Yes, he overlooked a problem, that is Ye Qianran''s other bloodline. If it is opened, Ye Qianran His physique may change.

    Regardless of whether it is turned on or not, it will definitely be affected to a certain extent.

    The fourth child gave another sigh of admiration at this time, spread out his right hand, accompanied by fire surges, and then began to revolve around his body. After a while, the old man''s body was wrapped in flames.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, how did the old man do it?

    "Damn, I''m scalded to death..."

    At this time, an old voice sounded, and the flames around him disappeared into the air in an instant, and an extremely embarrassed old man appeared in front of Ye Qianran...

    "Uh, what happened?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what was the old man just now?

    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I performed, I didn''t expect to make a mistake, but little baby, don''t care about these details, do you want to learn from me?" The old man coughed dryly, looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    When Ye Qianran heard this, she shook her head, he absolutely refused!

 Chapter 146

    "You don''t want to learn?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran shaking his head, the old man couldn''t help but stare, spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire appeared again, and after a short time, the flame changed, like spiritual power.

    A cold snort sounded, the old man flicked his right hand, and the accompanying fire dissipated in an instant, but then there was a loud bang, and a huge hole suddenly appeared in the Spirit Wind Pagoda, bigger than yesterday...

    Ye Qianran was stunned, her face full of shock, can the companion fire really do it?

    "Do you want to learn?" The old man snorted coldly.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I want..."

    "Call me master..."

    "Father Shi..." The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, for Mao had to call Father Shi.

    "That''s about the same!" The old man nodded in satisfaction, "Then you and I will learn this tonight!"

    Ye Qianran nodded excitedly. He originally thought it would be an extremely boring thing here, but now he finds that it is not the case. These six people are all at the level of old monsters. Maybe he can dig out a lot of interesting things from these people Maybe it''s coming? Thinking about the eyes brighten up...

    With a snap of the fingers, three days passed quickly.

    During these three days, Ye Qianran has comprehended what the old man taught him, which is to integrate the spiritual power into it following the trajectory of the fire, so that the two can be completely combined, and then through the explosive power of the flame, and the spiritual power The impact damages the opponent.

    This simply opened a door of knowledge for him, but he still couldn''t control it properly, so he always failed in the end, because he was scolded a lot for this.

    That night, while he was practicing, the six elders started chatting, at this moment, an old man said: "Boss, you are also a Kamikaze clan of the ancient clan of the Kamikaze Empire, so don''t throw away your Kamikaze source!" Give half of it to others?"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    An old voice said: "It''s a chance for this little baby to come here, so what if I help him?"

    "Hey, that''s right, after this way, another bloodline might open earlier!" The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up.

    The old man shrugged helplessly, sighed, then looked in Ye Qianran''s direction and said, "Little baby, don''t practice yet!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and looked over suspiciously.

    "Come here!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and moved over. At this moment, he asked with doubts on his face: "Is there anything for the old man?"

    The old man nodded, and spread his right hand, and saw two tiny bluish-white spiritual powers appearing, and then saw the two bluish-white spiritual powers spinning, and not long after, a bluish-white light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, and suddenly the surrounding area was filled with The sharp breath was extremely painful even if it hit the face.

    Moreover, one can vaguely see the lightning-like flow in the light group, which looks extremely gorgeous.

    "This is the source of the kamikaze. I will penetrate a part of your body now. Remember that this spiritual power is extremely fierce. When it reaches a certain level, don''t indiscriminately hurt people!" The old man said solemnly.

    Ye Qianran was so ignorant that he didn''t know what was going on, but at this moment, his right hand was imprinted on his chest as fast as lightning, and his whole body was shocked, his brows were wrinkled, and pain appeared on his face come out.

    When the ball of spiritual power slowly sank into Ye Qianran''s body, the old man withdrew his right hand, exhaled and looked at Ye Qianran who was lying on the ground panting heavily, and said, "Little baby, let''s get a good understanding, what will happen to you in the future?" Your strength will be of great help!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in a rough dress. Although he didn''t know what it was just now, after entering his body, he felt a sense of restlessness in his abdomen, and then felt a part of it that was fierce and domineering.

    "You can leave at noon tomorrow! Practice hard tonight!" the old man said again.

    After Ye Qianran touched his body and felt that there was nothing wrong, he felt relieved, and then sat cross-legged beside him and began to practice.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and felt an indescribable comfort in his whole body. He stood up and moved around, blinked his eyes, and spread out his right hand. Along with the flow of spiritual power, a bluish-white light cluster Floating in the palm of his hand, a look of surprise appeared, he really didn''t bring it here for nothing this time.

    Withdrawing his spiritual power, he stretched his waist, then stood up and said, "I''ve been here for so long and I''m finally going out, hahaha..."

    "Little baby, can you be promising!" An old man said helplessly, and then said: "Young people, you must learn to be calm...Wow haha, I am also happy, I don''t have to stay here anymore!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but he understood that he couldn''t stand it for three days here, let alone the six people who stayed here for an unknown amount of time.

    In the huge playground of Shenfeng Academy, there were five or six hundred people gathered, and everyone''s faces showed doubts. At this moment, an old man walked to the front and said: "From today onwards, there will be people in the Spirit Wind Pagoda. It is completely banned. There are three main reasons. First, with the assistance of the Spirit Wind Pagoda, your progress will indeed be very fast, but it will affect your future cultivation. Second, the energy of the Spirit Wind Tower has also It has been consumed and entered a period of weakness!"

    "In addition, there are two other things to announce. First, there will be an assessment every month. Those who fail to pass will be excluded from the Kamikaze Academy, because this is the strongest academy in the five empires, so no one who loses the chain is allowed! Second , The standard for entering the inner court has been raised, and the details will be announced, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s leave!¡± The old man turned and left after saying a word.

    More than 500 people were full of astonishment, even a little panic and nervous. It is an honor to be admitted to Shenfeng Academy. No one wants to be excluded, so I can''t help but feel pressure...

    Li Muyun''s eyes flickered, the announcement was too sudden, wasn''t it? It was completely caught off guard, which made him think about whether there was something wrong with the Spirit Wind Pagoda, which made her think of the rumors that had been circulating for days before, that was the matter that the Spirit Wind Pagoda was invaded that night .

    The two things were connected, and the good-looking brows frowned, whether Mr. Ye was involved because of this, although Elder Xing kept saying that Ye Qianran was fine, but she still had worry on her face.

    At noon, Ye Qianran picked up the little mink beast, and immediately looked at the heavenly weapon that had turned into a black sword and said, "Sheath it..."

    Complicated lines flowed, Tian Tian''s weapon trembled, and then drew a graceful arc into the scabbard on Ye Qian''s back.

    "Handsome!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth at this moment, then looked at the six old men and said, "How do we get out?"

    An old man smiled, his right hand floated, and a huge imprint appeared under his feet. When the dazzling light floated away, Ye Qianran saw the space around him distort. Circle, found that I have come to the first floor...

 Chapter 147

    After the shock, Ye Qianran''s expression also returned to normal, saying that he was no longer surprised, because these days, there are not many weird things seen on the six old people?

    To put it bluntly, his strength is still too weak, and the level of contact is still too low.

    Maybe when his strength improves little by little, he can know more things.

    "Okay, little baby, see you some other day!" The old voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up, and found that the six people walked out with a smile on their faces, and finally exhaled, the corners of their mouths slowly turned up, and then they all walked out together. Get out of here little by little.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help taking a deep breath, this feeling was really refreshing.

    His eyes flickered. He hadn''t eaten properly these days, so he ran straight towards the cafeteria at this time.

    Along the way, he found that many people looked at him with strange eyes and a little doubt in their eyes. Is it because the sword behind his back is too cool?

    But at this time, he didn''t think about it, he came to the cafeteria with the little mink beast in his arms, and after ordering a lot of food, he found an empty seat and started eating. He was really hungry this time...

    While he was enjoying his meal, he suddenly heard a man next to him say: "This guy must be sick. He still carries a sword in school, and it''s a broken sword."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, then shrugged and didn''t care, keep a low profile, must be low profile, he won''t tell everyone that he is wearing a heavenly weapon.

    After he was full, he patted his stomach, didn''t care about the eyes around him, and walked directly towards the Dan Pavilion. When he came to the Dan Pavilion, he found the old man sitting cross-legged on the Dan Ding, feeling the burning heat, and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t bother, but watched from the side.

    At this moment, he noticed that the flame in the cauldron was surging from time to time, but gentle from time to time. He was looking at the medicinal herbs suspended above the flame, gradually dissipating under the burning of the flame, and finally left a drop of essence...

    As time went by, after the old man removed all the medicinal herbs, the accompanying fire suddenly surged and became extremely turbulent. With the help of spiritual power, the essence gradually fused into a milky white liquid the size of a fist.

    The old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry, he was still refining with the accompanying fire, but he found that the suspended spiritual power was being suppressed in it, and the fist-sized milky white liquid began to become smaller, and at the same time, the small one also looked smaller. It was extremely viscous, and a faint halo also appeared at this time.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, it looked delicious...

    It didn''t take long for the essence to condense into a mellow pill. At this time, the fragrance of the medicine came to the nostrils, and the breath made people tremble.

    Ten minutes passed again, when the halo around the elixir became brighter, Elder Xing suddenly opened his eyes, and with a move with his right hand, the elixir flew out immediately, and then fell into the elixir bottle.

    At this moment, Elder Xing turned his head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "You''re back!"

    "Well, I''m back!" Ye Qianran stared at the pill bottle while speaking.

    "How much have you learned in refining the elixirs I just made?" the old man asked.

    "Ah, learn..." Ye Qianran was stunned, his expression fluctuated, and then he said: "This is the only time I can see what kind of way?"

    Elder Xing snorted coldly: "The first is to refine the herbs, the second is to remove impurities, the third is to fuse, the fourth is to suppress, and the fifth is to form. During this period, spiritual power is needed, so the control must be in place!" After finishing speaking He threw the pill bottle in his hand to Ye Qianran and said, "Take this!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened, and he looked at the pill bottle in his hand and couldn''t help but said, "When did you get better, old man? Is this a gift for me to come back?"

    "It''s your sister, it was made for Ms. Li!" Elder Xing glared at Ye Qianran. Did this little scumbag always want to get something from him?

    Ye Qianran said with a gloomy face: "Then you can do it to her, dry my hair, and then stare!"

    "Isn''t your relationship with others very good?"

    The old man said: "Just hand it over to her for me. Besides, after such a long time, can you separate the spiritual power?"

    Ye Qianran received the elixir into the ring without any nonsense, spread out his right hand, the power of heaven and earth instantly condensed, a cloud of spiritual power instantly suspended, and then left his body.

    "Well, not bad, it seems that you put your heart into it!"

    The old man was so dazed that he just asked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianran to do it. In fact, the reason why he didn''t urge Ye Qianran was because he was manipulating the power of heaven and earth instead of his own Wu Yuan. The gap was huge, and what he didn''t expect was that he really did it.

    Soon the surprise on his face deepened, and he saw the second group of spiritual power suspended again, and then the third group... until the sixth group stopped, spinning around Ye Qianran''s body in different directions stand up.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have some control!"

    The old man''s voice showed some admiration, but he quickly changed the topic: "But the control is still not enough, and now I don''t even have the qualifications to make alchemy!"

    Ye Qianran is not in a hurry now, the most rare thing is that he also came over now, and now the rest is just practice, as long as he practices regularly, he will sooner or later meet the requirements that the elder Xing said.

    "Have you installed this heavenly weapon? Well, although the scabbard is a bit ugly, it''s good, no one will notice it!" The old man looked at Ye Qian and couldn''t help but turn his back.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, he also figured it out, this is called beauty under the ugly appearance...

    "This celestial weapon... that''s all, go back and practice now!" Elder Xing originally planned to take a look at the celestial weapon, but he thought that the celestial weapon would not let him touch it at all, so he gave up his inner thoughts.

    "Okay, then I''m leaving!"

    Ye Qianran stretched his waist and walked towards the outside. At this time, he realized that the sky outside had become dark, and he was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that time would pass so fast, so he ate some in the cafeteria. , walked towards the yard.

    When he came to his small courtyard, he looked down at the little mink in his arms and said, "It feels like I haven''t come back for a long time!" After speaking, he walked towards the room, and after an early wash, he sat cross-legged on the bed Started to practice.

    He doesn''t want to waste time now, maybe it''s because he has gained insight these days, and clearly realizes how weak he is...

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day, stretched comfortably, and walked to the classroom after eating in the cafeteria.

    When he came there, he found that Li Muyun was actually there, and he was overjoyed, and then he walked over, thinking of what he opened his left hand, and a pill bottle appeared in the palm of his hand and said: "Hey, Miss Li, your pill!"

 Chapter 148

    Li Muyun came here early, but every time she sat down quietly, Ye Qianran''s figure would unconsciously appear in her mind.

    Thinking of the scene of Ye Qianran putting clothes on him in the cave, thinking of the scene of Ye Qianran sacrificing himself and fighting the flying python.

    Where is he now? Did something happen, and just when she was thinking wildly, a familiar voice rang in her ears. At that moment, it was like a dream. She turned her head to look, and when she saw Ye Qianran who was smiling all over her face, she was in a daze. got there.

    The heartbeat accelerated slightly, a little excitement appeared, the eye circles seemed to be red, and he bit his lip lightly for a long time, forcing himself to calm down, and then said: "Young master, are you back?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of depression, he hadn''t seen each other for so many days, he thought Li Muyun would be happy, it seems that he thought too much, after slightly nodding, he said again: "Elder Xing asked me to give you the elixir! "After speaking, he raised his hand and waved the pill bottle.

    Li Muyun blinked her beautiful eyes, then stretched out her small hand and said: "Thank you, young master!" The voice was soft, and that feeling made Ye Qianran''s heart tremble, and a very strange feeling spread out like ripples from his heart.

    Noticing Ye Qianran''s blank eyes, Li Muyun''s face turned red, then she lowered her head and said, "Young master, why do you look at me like that?"

    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Miss Li is too beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran said something bluntly, and then said: "Hey, I really envy your husband. Tsk tsk!"

    The smile in Li Muyun''s eyes deepened, she nodded slightly but said nothing, and then said: "My lord, where have you been these days? But you missed class..."

    "Hey, do you think I want to?"

    Even though Ye Qianran said so, she couldn''t help opening her mouth, and then took a step back and said, "Can Miss Li see any changes in me?"

    Li Muyun took a careful look, and finally shook her head slowly.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and turned sideways again and said, "What about now?"

    "Young master, why is there an extra sword behind you?"

    Li Muyun found the sword that Ye Qian was carrying, and couldn''t help but said: "Young master, have you gone to find a weapon? But this sword is a bit..." At this point, the voice paused, and there was an expression of embarrassment in her eyes: "Young master, our Li There are still many good weapons at home, if you like swords, I will take you to find another one."

    "No, it''s different!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Miss Li, what kind of weapon is the best?"

    "Of course it''s a treasure, a spirit weapon!" Li Muyun replied instead.

    "Hey, mine is stronger than the two of them!" Ye Qianran was cheeky when he said this, there was no way, he knew the specific situation.

    Li Muyun was stunned, and said with disbelief on her face: "Could it be possible that this sword of the young master is a Horcrux? But it doesn''t look like it, this sword has no gemstones on the hilt, let alone soul power fluctuations, and it looks very ordinary." !"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned higher, and he said again: "What if I say that I am more powerful than a Horcrux?"

    "How is it possible? Could it be a heavenly weapon?"

    Li Muyun said something casually, but in an instant she was stunned there, and she thought of one thing in an instant, that is, the problem with the Lingfeng Pagoda, it is definitely not accidental, it is possible, the beautiful eyes are sluggish again, The little mouth moved and said: "My lord, this sword is really a heavenly weapon!"

    "Miss Li is so smart!" Ye Qianran secretly praised.

    "Young Master, can you let me have a look!" Li Muyun''s eyes were full of joy, she was really happy for Ye Qianran.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, the opportunity to play handsome has come, bent his left leg, raised his right hand, and said with a righteous face: "Get out of the scabbard!"

    The sound fell, the humming sounded, and with the sound of ''clang'', the light flowed, and the black sword rushed out with mysterious and complicated lines. Ye Qianran opened his right hand, waiting to grab the sword, only heard With a sound of ''touch'', I looked up and saw a big hole in the roof, damn it, where is the sword...

    When he was stunned, with a touch, the sword pierced back from another direction, and then fell into Ye Qianran''s palm.

    Ye Qianran''s face was embarrassing, even blushing. Why is this sword so weak? There is no chance to show off its coolness. There is no tacit understanding. He said immediately: "Ahem, the space here is too small..."

    Li Muyun covered her mouth and smiled lightly, but her eyes were full of astonishment. She could feel that when your sword flew out, there was no surge of spiritual power in Ye Qianran''s body at all, which meant that the sword was Flying out by itself, this Horcrux can also do it, but it doesn''t have that smooth feeling.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was still embarrassed, Li Muyun said: "Well, the young master is right, the space here is too small!"

    Ye Qianran was even more embarrassed, and then handed the black sword to Li Muyun. In fact, it is a black sword, but it is not the case. The barrel is black, but the body of the sword is engraved with golden lines. The complex lines can only be awakened. It will only appear, and when it is extinguished, it will be dark gold, so at first glance, it will be regarded as a black sword...

    And the situation of awakening and non-awakening is simply two extremes...

    "What a beautiful sword!" Li Muyun exclaimed, her little hand couldn''t help touching the sword, and at that moment, a surge of spiritual power directly bounced Li Muyun''s hand away, which shocked him A little more intense.

    "By the way, this sword can also transform!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something after thinking of something, because he not only saw that the sword turned into a bead, but also changed from a narrow sword to a stable one now. broadsword...

    Li Muyun was stunned, can the weapon transform? This is also beyond the range of her cognition...

    Ye Qianran hesitated, and let go of the sword with his right hand, only to see that it was suspended in the air by itself, and Li Muyun, who had regained his composure, took it with him.

    "Hei, Xiao Hei, make it bigger!" Ye Qianran said, Xiao Hei is the name he gave this sword, and it just so happens that he also has Xiao Bai in his arms.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the pattern of the floating sword turned into bright gold, and it looked extremely gorgeous under its embellishment.

    "Om..."

    Accompanied by the trembling of the black sword, the dazzling light rippled and fluctuated, and then the sword instantly became very large, almost two meters high and half a meter wide, full of mystery.

    "Wow..." Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was full of light, what did he think of, he thought of some flying swords on TV, and he couldn''t fly himself, so if he stepped on this sword, it would be natural Yes no problem.

    Thinking of this, his heart was agitated, and now he has a feeling that he wants to try...

 Chapter 149

    "Is this the Celestial Artifact!"

    Li Muyun couldn''t help but said with a trembling voice, with shock on her face, after she looked at her, she was about to say something, when she frowned slightly and said: "Master, quickly put away the sword!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Hei, return the sheath!"

    After the words fell, the sword shook all over, a stream of light flashed, and when it landed on the scabbard, its body shrunk, and when it arrived, it inserted it in very well. Just at this moment, footsteps sounded, and when I looked up, I found Feng Ruolan and Little Lolita walked in.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, then leaned on the table and said, "Oh, the little stupid girl is here!"

    Feng Ruolan was overjoyed when she saw Ye Qianran''s eyes, but after hearing his words, her small face stiffened, and then she gritted her silver teeth and said, "Stinky bastard, I thought I could be clean for two days, but I didn''t expect you to be clean so quickly. Just come back!"

    In fact, she still had some fluctuations in her heart. After knowing her identity, Ye Qianran still spoke like this. Her compliments naturally made her unbearable.

    So after all, since she was a child, she had few friends, and she has always been friends with Li Muyun, but at this time, does Ye Qianran count as one?

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Didn''t I miss you, so I came back early!"

    Feng Ruolan was startled, her face flushed, she glared at him angrily and said, "Shameless bastard, don''t talk to me!" After speaking, she pulled little Lolita to sit down.

    "Oh, princess, look, there are two holes on the top..." At this moment, the little Lolita rang out with a curious voice.

    Feng Ruolan looked up following her gaze, and found two holes in the roof, she was stunned and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    "Hey, it was opened by my sword energy!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Smelly, is it just you?" Feng Ruolan noticed the sword behind Ye Qianran while speaking, and finally pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Broken sword, do you want me to give you one!"

    "Cut, it''s not rare!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, the one behind him was a heavenly weapon, one of the ten legendary ones, the corners of his mouth curled up thinking about it.

    "I don''t want to give it to you!" Feng Ruolan snorted coldly, and then said again: "I think I''m handsome with a sword behind my back, but it''s actually so ugly that I''m going to die!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, blinked and said: "The bet..." After the three simple words fell, his eyes could not help but fall on Feng Ruolan''s pink lips, and his heart beat for no reason.

    Feng Ruolan clenched her silver teeth, turned her head away with her blushing face, and clenched her little hands tightly, showing her desire to beat Ye Qianran into a pig''s head again.

    Li Muyun next to her smiled with her mouth pursed, and the two bickered every time they met, which was extremely fun.

    After one class, Ye Qianran was still sitting there in a boring existence. After the end, he left and went directly to the Dan Pavilion. When he opened the door and came inside, he felt that the temperature around him had dropped a little, and his eyes fell on I also understood the reason when I saw a woman in a long white dress.

    "The atmosphere is not right!"

    Ye Qianran had a weird face on his face, and then he glanced at Goudan, and found that it was in the corner, with its head inside and its butt facing outside, as if I didn''t see or hear anything .

    The strange look appeared, and at this moment the voice of Elder Xing came: "Qian Ran, you are here!"

    The voice fell, and the woman turned her head at this moment. At this moment, Ye Qianran was stunned again. Will the ice beauty still cry?

    That''s right, there were tears on that flimsy face, and there was resentment in those eyes, what happened between these two people? Extreme curiosity appeared in my heart, and I opened my mouth and said: "Ahem, I remembered that, I still have something to do, let''s go first!"

    With such an atmosphere, it is still the best policy to go, this is not a place to stay for a long time.

    "Wait!" Elder Xing''s voice sounded, and then said: "Come here!"

    "Hey, another day!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    "Come here!" Elder Xing said in a lukewarm voice at this time, and he couldn''t hear any fluctuations in it, which made Ye Qianran a little confused, and finally hesitated, turned around and walked over.

    The woman wiped away the tears on her face, and her expression became more indifferent. It was obvious that she remembered Ye Qianran, but when she saw the sword behind him, a touch of surprise still emerged. As the elder of the academy , she naturally heard some news.

    The Heavenly Artifact has already recognized its owner, and it is an assistant teacher of the college. Could it be him?

    After Ye Qianran came to the side, he looked at Elder Xing and said, "Is there anything the elder wants?"

    Elder Xing didn''t speak, his eyes fell on the woman and said: "He is my new disciple, if you can beat him, then I will agree to that request."

    "Him?" The woman frowned, her cold eyes were full of blue light, she glanced at Ye Qian and said, "How long has he been studying alchemy?"

    "Just learning!" Elder Xing said bluntly.

    "Then you''d better change someone!" The woman said coldly.

    Ye Qianran is upset right now, who would be happy to be looked down upon by a woman? Immediately said: "Who is it to change, isn''t it easy to win you?" After finishing speaking, he curled his lips in disdain.

    The woman frowned again, and the indifference became deeper at this time, she didn''t mean to look at Ye Qianran at all, and looked directly at the old man.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, to be ignored, it''s too hateful, this taste is really uncomfortable.

    "No more!" The old man waved his hand.

    The woman''s complexion changed slightly, and at this moment, she looked at Ye Qianran who was a little displeased with cold eyes and said, "In this case, behave well, I hope you don''t let me down!"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said, "Really? I also hope that you don''t let me down. Don''t be the one who will be ashamed!"

    The woman didn''t say anything, she turned her eyes away from Ye Qianran, and walked outside...

    "Ice cubes, just ice cubes!"

    Being ignored again, Ye Qianran was extremely upset.

    Elder Xing looked at Ye Qianran''s displeasure and said, "You guys will start the competition in three days!"

    "Three days!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said, "Is it so short?"

    "Well, it''s ahead of time, so you have to work hard!" The old man sighed.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Old man, don''t think I''m talkative, you two are grandparents anyway, what''s going on? And the request, what is the request, can you tell me?"

    Elder Xing raised his head, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he said, "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily. He has been curious about this matter for a long time. What caused the grandpa and grandson to become like this? He really can''t imagine...

 Chapter 150

    "Okay, then I''ll tell you about it!"

    Elder Xing frowned, and finally stretched out, "Because I personally killed her parents, that is, my son and daughter-in-law!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there for an instant, and then said: "Old man, you are awesome, I can''t blame others for hating you, and whoever finds out might want to beat you up!" After saying this, he said: "I can beat you up!" Is it?"

    "Get out!" Elder Xing glared at him angrily.

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "But there must be some reason, can you tell me about it?"

    Elder Xing nodded and said: "Our Xing family''s bloodline is single-handed, and it is mainly alchemy. My son''s talent is amazing, even surpassing me. The future achievements are definitely very strong, but it was delayed because of Bing''er''s mother... ..."

    "Bing''er? The name of the ice cube?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Well, she was originally called Xing Bingbing, but after that incident, she took her mother''s surname and called her Bai Bingbing!" Elder Xing said.

    "Bai Bingbing..." Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and couldn''t help but think of the big star Fan Ye in his previous life, also named Bingbing, the goddess of many homeboys...

    "Okay, old man, you continue to talk..."

    After hearing this, the old man nodded and said: "The Bai family, another family of a big empire, is also a family that mainly refines alchemy, but it refines poisonous pills. After all, the two of them met in the alchemy competition. My son won I came first, and Bingbing''s mother was second, I don''t know the specific situation, but the two came together at that time!"

    "Originally, I didn''t approve of the marriage between the two of them at the time, but when I saw that they were in love, I acquiesced! Later, I had Bing''er not long after they got married. Everything was normal, but who knew that on Bing''er''s birthday On that day, the two of them seemed to be possessed by something evil, saying that Bingbing is a body of calamity and must be killed, otherwise it will definitely bring disaster to the world!"

    "Then you killed your own son and daughter-in-law?" Ye Qianran said.

    Elder Xing frowned slightly, and said with a slightly confused and sad expression: "That''s not the case. I knocked them unconscious, but who knew that the two of them passed away that time! Later...after my investigation, I found a poisonous needle lurking inside the two of them... If I''m wrong, it''s because of the poisonous needle!"

    Ye Qianran was a little puzzled at this time and said helplessly: "Then you won''t hide this matter? Then tell the ice cube that he killed him! Anyway, the truth is the same."

    "The bad thing is that Bing''er was secretly watching at the scene!" A bitter smile appeared on Elder Xing''s face.

    "Speechless, explain, don''t you know how to explain?" Ye Qianran was a little anxious when he heard it.

    "Hehe, Bing''er left the family secretly at that time, and we haven''t seen each other for at least 20 years since then, and at that time, I resigned from the position of family patriarch and came to the Kamikaze Empire. The previous generation of the Feng Empire was poisoned by the emperor who was in critical condition. After his introduction, I also entered the Kamikaze Academy... until now, and just two years ago, I met her. She was still this The instructor of the academy, and later reached the level of the current elder!"

    "I''ll go, then haven''t you explained in the past two years?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    Elder Xing shook his head, and said bitterly: "Will you explain the resentment that has been suppressed for more than ten years? And after so long, all the evidence is gone. I am hypocritical when explaining!"

    Although Ye Qianran was a little unwilling to admit it, what the old man said was indeed reasonable: "Then what is your agreement with him?"

    Elder Xing smiled and said: "There is no way to delay this matter, so some time ago, I told her that as long as she wins me or my disciple, I will kill myself."

    "I''ll go, then you should go, if I lose, you will die!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    Elder Xing shook his head and said: "If I win her, with her personality at this time, she will definitely commit suicide! Besides, I am really inappropriate as a grandfather, so I have been looking for a disciple who is suitable for cultivating elixir , I originally planned to select a person with excellent qualifications from the academy, but who knew I ran into you."

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Then what''s your purpose? You let me beat her, didn''t you?"

    "no the same!"

    Elder Xing shook his head and said: "If you win her, she will definitely think that she can''t even beat you, so how can she beat me? So she will work harder!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, Elder Xing killed two birds with one stone, he didn''t have to die, but the ice cube would be stimulated to a greater extent.

    "Originally, I was thinking of committing suicide directly in front of her, but I thought that the target of her hard work for so long is me. If I am not here, this girl might become blind..."

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed. The old man had thought very hard, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Old man, it''s really hard for you!"

    "Actually, I''m not reconciled. Why did Pi arrange you to let me take the blame? And through such a long period of secret investigation, I also have some clues. The poisonous needle should be left by an organization. In addition, through my test, Bing''er His physique is indeed a body of calamity."

    "What is the body of calamity?" Ye Qianran remembered reading the physique information at that time, but did not find this physique.

    "The Body of Misfortune is extremely rare in the mainland. Anyone who breathes it or touches it within a certain range, no matter how strong their cultivation, will be contaminated by it, and will die suddenly!" the old man explained.

    "So strong?" Ye Qianran swallowed.

    "Well, this Body of Misfortune has a certain relationship with the bloodline. When the bloodline is opened, Wu Yuanyuan will find a qualitative change, and finally become a source of poison! There was a Body of Misfortune in her mother''s family history. I didn''t expect it this time. But it''s on Bing''er!" The old man exclaimed.

    "Pfft, that''s terrible, I was slapped by him!" Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically.

    "Do not worry!"

    Elder Xing rolled his eyes at him and said: "Bing''er''s current physique is still ordinary. It was an expert she met when she escaped from the family, who sealed the distressed blood in her body, and used the thousand-year-old ice beads to transform into another one. This kind of bloodline! The first is to play a better suppression effect, and the second is to make Binger look like a normal person!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, is it normal? It was like an ice cube, as if everyone owed her money, but he didn''t care about it, it was about changing bloodlines, so he couldn''t help but said: "Then what''s the matter with changing bloodlines? I''m still the first This is the first time I heard that blood can be converted!"

    "That''s a secret technique banned by the mainland. If the old man''s guess is correct, it may be that the expert who rescued Bing''er is from a secret realm..."

    "Secret realm..." Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and his expression was blank at that moment.

 Chapter 151

    "That''s right, from the secret realm!"

    The old man nodded heavily, then looked at Ye Qianran''s face full of surprise and said: "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran shook his head, a beautiful figure appeared in his mind, a touch of confusion inevitably appeared, secret realm? When will he be able to meet the qualifications to enter that secret realm?

    "Okay, that''s all for now!"

    There was a little doubt in the old man''s eyes, and then he said, "So you have to win for me! This way I have more time to investigate that organization!" After speaking, the gloomy face appeared again.

    Ye Qianran agreed and said, "Hey, old man, don''t worry, I must win for you."

    "Well, there is still some time now, you go to Li''s house and get the alchemy cauldron, tomorrow I will personally supervise you to practice the power of control, the day after tomorrow I will guide you in alchemy, and the day after tomorrow you will complete the refining independently, your flame is unique, The success rate will be very high.¡±

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, nodded heavily and said, "Okay, the old man has nothing else to do, I''m going to Li''s house now!"

    "Go!" The old man nodded and watched Ye Qianran leave.

    After Ye Qianran came outside, he hesitated for a while, and walked directly towards Li''s house...

    The gate of the Li family, when he came there, he wanted the guard to announce it, but unexpectedly, the two said very respectfully: "Young Master Ye..."

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "Can I go in?"

    The two nodded at the same time, and Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face. This Miss Li is quite interesting, and it is quite simple to come in as soon as she wants.

    But just after he entered, a guard followed up and said, "Master Ye, our lady is not at the residence at this time, but in the courtyard where the wedding room is located!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Really? Can you take me there?" He just glanced at it from a distance at that time, and really didn''t know the exact way to go.

    The guard didn''t say anything, and led Ye Qianran directly towards the wedding room.

    Ten minutes later, when they came to the gate of a festive courtyard with red lanterns hanging, the guard stopped and said, "It''s here!" Then he turned and left.

    Ye Qianran''s face was slightly curious, and then he walked in and found that the yard was very large, and there was a corridor inside, leading directly to an attic at the back, and the huge yard in front was full of flowers and plants, lush green, It looks very beautiful and gives people a very festive feeling.

    Walking through the courtyard, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. The guard didn''t seem to tell him which room Li Muyun was in, did he? He sighed secretly, and then his eyes fell on a doorway with red cut flowers, here?

    After hesitating, Ye Qianran walked over, raised his eyebrows, and knocked on the door first, but there was no response? Finally, with a slight force, the door opened directly...

    With a dry cough, he turned his head and glanced inside and said, "Is anyone there?" After the voice fell, he seemed to hear the sound of water, doubts appeared, and finally walked in.

    "Young Master Ye?" The voice came from another room, with a little nervousness and doubts in it.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Elder Xing asked me to get that alchemy cauldron!"

    "The young master wait outside for a while!" Li Muyun''s voice calmed down at this time.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry. He looked around the room and found that everything was brand new. Finally, his eyes fell on the bed and he found that it was also a new bedding, and there were some flower petals scattered on it, which made him feel embarrassed to sit on it. In the past, I could only sit on a chair.

    Not long after, footsteps sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found that Li Muyun came out with wet hair, her face was still covered with a veil, and she was wearing a green dress at this time, still looking beautiful.

    "Is Miss Li taking a bath now?" Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face. What time is it?

    "Young Master, don''t you know?" Li Muyun''s eyes shyly floated: "My daughter''s family needs to bathe in the woman''s new house, and every day is this time!"

    "Ahem, I don''t know if I''ve never been married!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly.

    "That''s no wonder!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Daughter''s new house, besides father, the second person who enters the room must be the husband!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a face full of astonishment, then sat up directly, coughed dryly: "Miss Li, I really don''t know about this, I''m sorry!" After speaking, he walked out quickly.

    Li Muyun sighed, but her smile deepened a bit. Ye Qianran is usually very smart, why can''t she figure it out this time? If it wasn''t her husband who came in, she would have been kicked out...and is she still in this attitude?

    This can be regarded as a reminder for her...

    The beautiful eyes blinked, and the lotus steps moved out lightly. Ye Qianran, who was staying outside, knew that Li Muyun had come to the side when he breathed in the fragrance, raised his head and said with a smile: "Miss Li, just now I It''s really not intentional, so don''t be angry!"

    Li Muyun slightly nodded and said: "Isn''t the young master here to get the alchemy tripod? Please come with me!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun''s back, her heartbeat speeded up slightly, her long black hair reached her slender waist, her upturned buttocks, her graceful figure, she was very beautiful, and Li Muyun''s ice and snow were smart, her personality seemed to him to be well educated and reasonable, Gentle and virtuous, she will be a good wife and mother in the future...

    Needless to say, he envied Li Muyun''s future husband again, what kind of person would be attracted by such an outstanding woman?

    Thinking wildly, the two of them soon came to the place where he got the gloves last time. When the same green light floated, the door opened, and they followed inside. When they reached the top, Li Muyun stretched out her slender hand and held A non-cloth cover was opened, and an emerald green, half-person-high Danding appeared.

    There was emerald green light floating on the alchemy cauldron, and there were strange fluctuations, which made Ye Qianran take a second look.

    "Young master, take it!" Li Muyun moved away.

    "This Danding is really beautiful!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said.

    "This alchemy tripod was obtained by my grandfather by accident. It is the only Horcrux in the family. It seals the soul of a mid-level red flame beast! The effect and rank have been completely improved!" Li Muyun explained.

    "Is this a Horcrux?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    Li Muyun nodded lightly and said: "However, Dan Ding''s soul has been sealed, and it will be time for Elder Xing to untie it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and put his left hand on the cauldron. At this moment, his brows were raised, and he clearly felt a strange fluctuation here. Is that the sealed soul?

 Chapter 152

    "This alchemy cauldron can''t be deterred every time to make alchemy, right?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Li Muyun and said, he didn''t understand much, but Li Muyun gave him the impression that he was very knowledgeable, so he couldn''t help asking, after all, this was also a question.

    Li Muyun thought for a while and said: "That''s the case in theory, but..." At this point, the voice paused and continued: "The number of Horcruxes is extremely rare, and those who can fully control them must be fully recognized by the souls inside. Only then. Dan Ding should be the same reason!"

    Ye Qianran understood, and his eyes fell on the alchemy cauldron again, without thinking too much, the power of heaven and earth surged, and with the floating of the space ring in his left hand, the emerald green alchemy cauldron also dissipated in the light.

    "Since Mr. Ye is also an alchemist, you must work hard. If it is really good, I can ask my grandfather to give you this alchemy!" Li Muyun said seriously.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said with embarrassment on his face: "How can this be so, I am very grateful to you for this pair of gloves, I can''t accept your things anymore!"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes and said nothing, took the lead and walked outside.

    When the stone gate was closed, Ye Qianran looked at the sky and found that it was almost evening, and just about to propose to leave, Li Muyun said: "Mr. Ye, since the sky is already like this, let''s eat something here. Tomorrow you and I Let''s go to college together!"

    Hearing Li Muyun''s invitation, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    As the night darkened and a bright moon hung in the sky, Ye Qianran was sitting in Li Muyun''s room, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and couldn''t help but say: "The moonlight in the house looks like frost on the ground. Look up at the bright moon, and look down at your hometown." ..."

    "Is the young master thinking about his hometown?" Li Muyun couldn''t help asking after hearing the meaning.

    Ye Qianran was originally dragging words, but after hearing Li Muyun''s words, Ye Hong''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, and he said with a blurred look: "Yeah, it''s been a while since I came out, I really want to go back Check it out!"

    Li Muyun''s complexion turned rosy, and she said for a long time: "Then if I have a chance, I can go back with you to have a look, okay?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then didn''t think much about it, maybe what he said was just a polite remark, why should he care so much? So it was accepted at this time.

    "Then it''s settled!" Li Muyun''s voice rarely fluctuated. In fact, what she thought was that if the two got married, they must visit Ye Qianran''s family, otherwise the principle would not be justified, and if they got married , at least Ye Qianran''s family members must be invited over.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after taking a sip of the wine, she didn''t bother to pretend, picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, which was extremely fast.

    Li Muyun watched from the side, the smile in her eyes deepened, maybe it was a change in her mind, before she felt that Ye Qianran''s way of eating was unrefined, but now? But I feel that Ye Qianran is not the kind of artificial person, he eats happily, why should he look at other people''s eyes?

    If that''s the case, then it''s really hypocrisy.

    After eating, Ye Qianran patted his stomach and said, "Miss Li''s food is so delicious!"

    "The young master comes here often, so let''s take this place as the home!" Li Muyun was bolder again, but her heart beat quickened after she finished speaking.

    Ye Qianran laughed and said: "Miss Li is too polite, then I may really come here often!"

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun nodded, didn''t he think about other aspects?

    But she didn''t know that Ye Qianran''s starting point was originally different. From the beginning, Li Muyun''s intelligence, the huge family, her own excellence, and the mysterious husband made Ye Qianran never go towards that. Thinking about it, after all, all the conditions are so excellent, where can I see him?

    "I''m full too, Ms. Li, do you want to do an experiment with me?" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched up, it was exactly the thought that he had in the classroom before.

    "Experiment? What experiment?" Li Muyun didn''t understand the meaning.

    "Uh, just try!" Ye Qianran explained.

    "Okay, but what kind of attempt is it?" Li Muyun was full of curiosity.

    "That''s right, Yujian is flying..." Ye Qianran finished speaking with fascination on his face. He once watched some TV and saw characters in mythology. He stepped on the sword, and his body rushed out. He was handsome, chic, and elegant. Now that he has this condition, he must practice this set well... At this time, he seems to have heard the screams of the girls...

    "Young master...Young master..."

    "Ah!" Ye Qianran recovered, looked at Li Muyun and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "What are you thinking, Young Master?" Li Muyun couldn''t help asking.

    "Haha, it''s nothing, let''s go!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she stood up from her seat and walked out. Li Muyun followed after seeing it.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and looked at Li Muyun who was following her, she would definitely be very handsome this time if she had more space. At that moment, she put on a pose and said: "Xiao Hei, get out of the sheath!"

    The sound fell, and the dazzling light appeared, and the black sword came out with a "clang", with complex lines and mysterious colors, and slipped into the scabbard after a graceful arc in the air.

    Li Muyun was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said: "Young master is great!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, his face flushed with embarrassment, and finally coughed dryly. He seemed to have thought of something. He used to stretch out his hand after letting Xiao Hei get out of the sheath, that is Xiao Hei would automatically fall into him. At this time, he just said lightly that it was out of the sheath, and he didn''t reach out to grab it, so it''s no wonder that people would go back in again.

    "Miss Li, wait a moment!" Ye Qianran finished speaking at this time, took Xiao Hei, ran to the side and began to mutter, turned back after a long time, and the corners of his mouth curled up again: "Get out of the sheath..."

    It was still brilliant, but after Xiao Hei lifted off and slid through a beautiful arc, his size began to grow. When he glided back and came towards Ye Qianran, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched: "Damn, too It''s too big, I just jumped away..."

    He had originally hoped that Xiao Hei would become bigger, and when he turned back, he just jumped, who knew... stupid Xiao Hei!

    Finally sighed, watching Xiao Hei become four or five meters wide and four or five meters long, the corner of his mouth twitched again, is this shit still a sword? It is clearly a stick board, stepping on the stick board to lift into the air... How frustrating is it at this time?

    Seeing the doubts and astonishment on Li Muyun''s face, Ye Qianran really wanted to find a place to sneak in, and in the end, he simply didn''t waste any time and let Xiao Hei start to transform as he imagined.

 Chapter 153

    When Xiao Hei became more than half a meter wide and more than three meters long, Ye Qianran exhaled, and then jumped on it. Under Xiao Hei''s pull, he was still quite stable.

    "Miss Li, come up too!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, her face was full of novelty, she finally nodded and walked over, and finally jumped up, and said behind Ye Qianran''s back: "Young master, what are you going to do?"

    "Stand still!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, his eyes were bright, and his heartbeat accelerated and he said at the same time: "Xiao Hei, let''s go to the sky!"

    After the voice fell, the dazzling light mixed with the flickering of complex lines, the black long sword was suspended at this time, seeing the height from the ground, Ye Qianran felt extremely restless...

    And Li Muyun was shocked, her face was full of disbelief, this sword has such a powerful force, it is indeed a heavenly weapon.

    Seeing that the distance from the ground was getting higher and higher, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster and faster. When the ground was extremely blurred, Ye Qianran also stopped the sword...

    "Wow, it''s fun!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something, feeling so excited inside.

    Li Muyun''s heartbeat also accelerated. After all, she didn''t rely on her own strength to come up. She was somewhat worried, and her little hand tightly grasped Ye Qianran''s clothes.

    "Miss Li, hurry up, I''m going to let it fly now!"

    Ye Qianran said again, when Li Muyun said yes, he would only let Xiao Hei walk up at this time, it was very slow at first, and then after they got used to it, the speed also started to increase.

    "Wow, it''s so cool!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, his body was pulled by Xiao Hei''s strength, and after a certain lifting force, his body was very stable, and he didn''t have to fall down at all.

    Xiao Hei probably heard Ye Qianran''s voice, the dazzling light became even louder, and his speed suddenly soared again.

    Li Muyun screamed, and hugged Ye Qianran tightly with her small hands, as if afraid of falling.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was stagnant, and the soft feeling made his heart beat faster. It seemed that this was the first time he was hugged by a woman from the back, or the first time he was hugged actively by a woman.

    And what can be seen below is above the sky, flowing past, like a shooting star, extremely bright, but there are two people standing on it.

    After Li Muyun got used to this speed, her small face became a little hot. At this time, she quickly let go of Ye Qianran, and her water-cut eyes showed a bit of shyness. It''s a pity that Ye Qianran who was standing in front But I can''t see such a demeanor anymore.

    "Hey, whoever said that if I can''t cultivate, I can''t fly. With Xiao Hei, I can go anywhere I want in the future!" Ye Qianran smiled all over his face.

    After Li Muyun heard it from behind, she couldn''t help laughing, that''s true, thinking about it, she couldn''t help but glance at the black sword below, and the expression of amazement appeared again. did it.

    But at this time, she was curious about why this heavenly weapon recognized Ye Qianran, but her future husband had a heavenly weapon, and she couldn''t help but feel strange in her heart. Was she proud of him?

    Xiao Hei accelerated, made a roundabout, and lifted off again. At this time, the sky was full of stars and a bright moon was extremely beautiful.

    Seeing such a scene, Li Muyun''s eyes inevitably became blurred.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said, "There are really enough stars, Galaxy?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on the densely packed stars, which were even more radiant...

    "What is Xinghe?" Li Muyun couldn''t help asking.

    "Hehe, I''m going to tell a story now..." Ye Qianran said something at this time, and then said: "The story is a bit long, do you want to hear it?"

    "Yeah!" Li Muyun nodded in agreement. Ye Qianran exhaled, stopped Xiao Hei''s speed, suspended in the air like this, and then doubled his size according to this ratio, and sat down boldly, with his legs just under there Let''s go, that feeling is really exciting.

    "Hey, sit down too!" Ye Qianran stretched out his hand after finishing his sentence.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, and finally put her little hand away with a rosy complexion. When she was held, she showed a shyness again, and then sat down, seeing that her hand was still being held, she hesitated for a while, and finally did not speak.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time, she was holding on like this to make Li Muyun safer.

    "My lord, what is that story?" Li Muyun asked curiously again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and began to tell the story of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. He used to watch it a lot when he was a child, but he didn''t expect to share this story here today...

    Li Muyun listened carefully, and was soon fascinated, her eyes were unblinking, her ears were pricked up, as if she was afraid of neglecting any details...

    Time passed little by little, the night fell, the moon in the sky became brighter, and Ye Qianran also said at the end: "This is the Qixi Festival that will come later, but unfortunately, I have been living alone... ..." After finishing speaking, he had a wry smile on his face.

    Li Muyun was ignorant and didn''t understand Ye Qianran''s meaning, but finally she blinked her eyes, looked at the sky again and said: "It''s such a beautiful love, but it''s extremely rare that this kind of love can be passed down for generations, but my son, Why have I never heard of this story? Where did you read it?"

    "Ahem, I forgot the details, but it must have been recorded anyway!" Ye Qianran smiled embarrassedly, Qixi, hehe... Is there anyone who has been forced hard? But now he also has a wife, but when will we see each other again?

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran raised his head, spread his left hand, the power of the stars surged, under the dots of stars, it looked extremely beautiful, the stars were originally restless, and in the waves of waves, Ye Qianran was also covered with Like a layer of star sand.

    "Hey, do you want to watch the fireworks?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "What are fireworks!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and the original power of his left hand surged at this moment, while countless streamers gathered around him, under such a dense star, they were extremely bright.

    When a huge mass of star power was condensed, it was thrown into the air...

    "bump¡­¡­"

    Under the strength, the power of the stars that went out surged instantly and turned into countless starlights, and Li Muyun stayed there with a face full of astonishment, so beautiful...

    Ye Qianran blinked, turned his head and couldn''t help but glance at Li Muyun, they all said that women like romance, it seems that it is true, if there is Valentine''s Day in this world, if this Xiao Mengyao is still by his side, he will definitely be romantic put...

 Chapter 154

    In the middle of the night, Ye Qianran brought Li Muyun back to the family, and at this time the two also returned to their rooms.

    Ye Qianran sat cross-legged on the bed and took a short rest, while Li Muyun lay on the bed, still engraved with that beautiful scene in her mind, it felt like a dream.

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early. When he was moving his body in the yard, he found Li Muyun walking in from the outside, holding a tray with exquisite breakfast on it.

    "Master Ye is up!" Li Muyun had a strange look in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but think of the scene last night again.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after having a simple meal with Li Muyun, he went to school. Because of the tight time, he also asked Li Muyun for leave at this time, and went directly to Dange.

    Elder Xing sat cross-legged inside, as if he had been waiting for a long time.

    "Did you get the tripod?" Elder Xing opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, the ring on his left hand surged, and the emerald green calmness also appeared, still looking gorgeous and beautiful.

    "That''s it!"

    Elder Xing stood up and walked to the side of Dan Ding, took a look at it, put his right hand on it, felt the strange force, his light flickered, and the rich spiritual power flowed.

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and the emerald green cauldron shook, and the emerald green around it was tinged with red, making it look even more beautiful.

    At this time, Elder Xing took a step back, the suppressed spiritual power dissipated, and the entire Danding completely turned into a fiery red color. At this time, Ye Qianran, who was standing beside him, could feel a little heat. Flames burst out of that calm body.

    Ye Qianran also took a step back, thinking of what Li Muyun had said, looked at Elder Xing and said, "You opened the seal?"

    "Well, open it, so that it can better assist you in alchemy!" Elder Xing said lightly, narrowing his eyes slightly and said: "Come here now, sit cross-legged here, and I will teach you how to deter it and recognize you Lord!"

    "It''s not good, it''s someone else''s property, if you recognize the owner, it will be mine!" Ye Qianran looked embarrassed.

    "There are so many things!" Elder Xing frowned.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, and walked to Elder Xing''s side. At this time, the surging force of the Danding flame made them far away, but they still felt the scorching heat.

    "If you want this cauldron to recognize you, first of all, your spiritual power can suppress it... just like this!" After speaking, he spread his right hand, and the powerful surge of strength directly enveloped the cauldron.

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead, hehe, Elder Xing was teasing him? Where does he have such strong spiritual power? He is only at the second level of the Promise Divine Art. No matter how he explodes, he is not as tyrannical as him. Seeing that the old man wants to continue talking, he said directly: "Stop..."

    "What''s wrong?" Elder Xing turned his head and looked at Ye Qianran.

    "First of all, I don''t have as strong spiritual power as you. It''s hard for me to do the first one, let alone the second one!" Ye Qianran said.

    "That''s right!" Elder Xing frowned, then thought for a long time, and said, "Then you can shock it with your accompanying fire!"

    "Will it work?" Ye Qianran was a little hesitant, if it was really that simple, the old man would not have said to use spiritual power to deter him first.

    "Ahem, I don''t know, how will I know if I don''t try?" Elder Xing coughed dryly.

    Ye Qianran nodded and leaned forward, spread out his right hand, the accompanying fire appeared, and then threw it over...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    There was a soft sound, and Ye Qianran backed away in disgrace, looked helplessly at the old man and said, "Do you want to try it too!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s embarrassed appearance, the old man decisively shook his head and said, "I was negligent this time, let me think again!" After speaking, he began to think again.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Is it really that troublesome?"

    "Do you think Horcruxes are so easy to collect and pay? If so...well, what are you doing?" Before the elder Xing finished his words, he saw Ye Qianran pull Xiao Hei out, and moved over directly.

    "Don''t accept it, don''t accept it, I will kill you now!" Ye Qianran stared at that calmly, his spiritual power was already surging, and that little black also symbolically floated out of his spiritual power.

    The Danding flame floated, as if unstable.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, turned his head to look at Dan Ding beside him, and kicked it with his right foot...

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The ding ding fell to the ground in an instant, Ye Qianran snorted coldly: "If you don''t accept, this will be the end!" After speaking, the world gathered here, and hit the ding ding that fell on the ground fiercely.

    The bang sounded again, and the cauldron was torn apart...

    "Damn it, my Dan Ding!"

    Elder Xing came back to his senses, his eyes widened instantly, what kind of bullshit method did Ye Qianran use? When he raised his head and was about to scold Ye Qianran angrily, something happened in astonishment. The flames of the cauldron gradually subsided, and finally turned green, but there was still a strange red floating in the green, which was extremely gorgeous .

    "Ha, I''m really smart!" Ye Qianran smiled, under the suppression of the heavenly weapon, and then came to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, he still surrendered obediently.

    And when he was very happy, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, turned his head to look, and coughed dryly when he noticed the angry eyes of the old man: "Calm down, I didn''t succeed!"

    "Yes, Lao Tzu''s alchemy is gone!" Elder Xing gritted his teeth, finally took two deep breaths and said: "Go and let Lao Tzu practice and control! And today must reach ten!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback. At that time, he had spent a lot of energy to get six. Now that he has four, can he finish it?

    "The more time is wasted now, the more difficult it will be for you to complete it. Hurry up..." Elder Xing said angrily.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then thought of what the old man told him yesterday, took a deep breath and went to the side to practice.

    Elder Xing glanced at the damaged dingding, smiled helplessly, and finally sat on the chair next to him, this little scumbag...

    Time passed, and after a whole morning, Ye Qianran took control of the seventh one. Although he already thought it was very fast, it was very far away from ten.

    After becoming familiar with the seventh control, Ye Qianran stopped the suspended spiritual power, raised his head and was about to speak, but saw Elder Xing throwing a pill bottle.

    "Here is the Foundation Establishment Pill...it can make you feel no hunger.

    "Boiled eggs?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened with astonishment, there are still eggs in this world? This is the first time he has heard of it, but seeing that the pill bottle is so small, how could it possibly hold an egg! Secretly despised the old man, cheating...

 Chapter 155

    After pouring out a round brown pill, Ye Qianran ate it with peace of mind. Just as Elder Xing said, he didn''t feel hungry at that time. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and continued to practice.

    Elder Xing has helped him a lot, this time he should really help him...

    When night fell, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and said, "Eight, old man, why don''t I stay up all night, so that the next day can reach ten!"

    "Eight?"

    Elder Xing pondered for a moment, then nodded after some hesitation and said: "Eight is enough, you should rest early today, or you may lose the energy to study!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, looked at Elder Xing and said, "There is not much time, so use what you can."

    Elder Xing''s eyes flickered, and finally took a deep look at Ye Qianran and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s try alchemy now!" After speaking, he took the lead and came to the emerald green cauldron. laid out.

    "How?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "These are the medicinal materials of Jidan, you can use this to try now!"

    The old man floated brightly and said: "Remember to control the spiritual power in place, as for the fire..." Elder Xing shrugged helplessly and said: "Your flame is very special, so you should explore it yourself.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and sat cross-legged in front of the cauldron, with his right hand spread out, the accompanying fire appeared, and then with the support of the power of the stars, it turned into a faint blue color again, which looked extremely strange.

    "Okay, throw this companion fire into the cauldron!" The old man''s voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and the accompanying fire in his hand floated out at this moment, and went directly inside. At this time, the fiery red color became stronger, and then strange fluctuations came, and the entire cauldron furnace turned into a deep blue. color.

    "The advantage of this horcrux is that it can support your accompanying fire to the maximum. When your accompanying fire power is about to disappear, it will automatically replenish and circulate, ensuring that the elixir will not appear during the refining period. Any questions!" The old man explained.

    Ye Qianran looked strangely, nodded and said: "What to do next!"

    "The next step is to test your control! Throw in the medicinal materials and refine them. Remember to wrap each one with spiritual power. The highest you can bear now is eight, and there are fifteen kinds of medicinal materials, so you For every two refinements, one must be compressed, so although it is a bit troublesome, it can also be refined."

    Elder Xing said with a strange look on his face: "In addition, you have the problem of fire, so you don''t need to remove impurities deliberately, because at the same time of refining, the impurities will be completely removed! This is also the case. The benefits of your companion fire."

    Ye Qianran nodded in understanding, then used spiritual power to wrap a kind of medicinal material and suspend it, and then put it into the cauldron furnace. At this time, under the refining of the blue flame, a drop of it was left in a short time Essence.

    After finishing these, Ye Qianran refined another kind. Because the speed was a little slower last time, he tried to increase the input of the accompanying fire. Under the vigorous speed, it really improved a lot.

    "Although your accompanying fire is very characteristic, if the flame is too big, it will consume part of the medicine effect, so you must be just right!" The old man''s voice sounded from the side.

    Ye Qianran nodded solemnly and said, "How to compress?"

    Wrap your spiritual power and shrink it, it will naturally fuse together.

    Ye Qianran followed suit and found that it was successfully completed.

    "Each link of alchemy is very important. If there is a problem with one link, it may lead to a decrease in the grade of the elixir, or even popping pills! It is a failure!" the old man explained.

    Ye Qianran nodded, let out a breath, and manipulated and threw the rest of the medicinal materials into it again. He was not stupid, and remembered every word of the old man, so at this time he was also feeling how much strength the accompanying fire needed to produce it. OK, lower, bigger...

    The old man looked at it and nodded in admiration.

    Time passed by little by little, and an hour later, just when the essence extracted from eight drops of medicinal materials was suspended in it, the voice of the old man sounded again: "Now open up the spiritual power, integrate these eight drops together at the same time, remember them There is this spiritual power in it, and sometimes resistance will appear, and the higher the level of pills, the greater the resistance. This depends on the alchemist''s control power, flame control power, experience, and some extremely powerful pills. Fine stuff!"

    "Hey, I have been refining alchemy for such a long time, and now I can only cultivate sixth-grade elixir, and it takes a day to waste a single one!" The old man sighed at this time, and when he said this, he coughed dryly. He said in a loud voice, "Hey, I''m sorry, I got off topic, where did I just say it? Oh right, don''t worry about compressing it at this time, just slowly run in, let him finally merge!"

    Ye Qianran nodded helplessly...

    The voice of Elder Xing said again: "In addition, this is also the most important link. After this, the rest is to control the accompanying fire to compress it, and finally take shape, and the grade is how well you grasp it. !"

    Ye Qianran kept nodding his head, and after Elder Xing finished speaking, he also tried to integrate according to what the old man said, but during this period he clearly felt a change in his spiritual power, and frowned, And at this moment, there was a light touch, and the spiritual power he controlled vibrated at this moment, and the refined essence completely dissipated.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, what''s going on at this time?

    "This is Bungee Pill!" The old man said lightly, and spread his left hand again, it was still the fifteen medicinal ingredients of Jiji Pill: "Continue..."

    "Pfft, I''ve spent so long, and I''ve fallen short?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness and unwillingness.

    "Yes, beginners are like this, so you don''t have to worry, and it''s the last time to jump the ball, it''s not bad!" Elder Xing said.

    "It''s not bad, it''s called Shabi, it''s almost finished, but it failed, it''s better to start to fail, and then start immediately!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    Elder Xing frowned, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense: "Pillions are such fine things, refining this is also a kind of practice for you, and you will discover its benefits in the future!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking about the matter of integrating spiritual power into flames that the six old men taught him, and couldn''t help but said to Elder Xing: "Is it my fault to combine spiritual power with flames?" In a few days, can you reach that level?"

    Elder Xing said with horror on his face: "Elder Taishang taught that to you?"

 Chapter 156

    "Yes, the Supreme Elder passed on that method to me, but I have worked hard for a long time but still can''t get it done!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    "That method is a good thing. You must practice hard. If you can reach the level of the Supreme Elder, then you can directly refine the elixir in the accompanying fire without the assistance of the cauldron!"

    When Elder Xing spoke, his face was still full of surprise and envy.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up after hearing this and said: "Then I have to practice hard, but I feel that I can do that now, isn''t it just refining it, wrap it with spiritual power and put it aside!"

    "Yarn!"

    The old man shrugged helplessly and said: "That is a single method, because it is possible, and the main reason is that when the two are combined, it will cause the power of heaven and earth to gather... This is similar to the power of heaven and earth gathered around the Danding, in short, It can also better ensure the efficacy of the medicine is intact..."

    When Elder Xing said this, his expression suddenly shook, and he looked at Ye Qianran with a face full of astonishment and said, "Uh, wait, I remembered, you don''t seem to be using Wu Yuan?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    Elder Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes flickered for a long time, and finally said ''day'', then continued after a pause: "It seems that you are really a material for refining elixir. But you are still a beginner, use Cauldron, the cauldron for this Horcrux is the most stable!"

    Ye Qianran naturally understood something, nodded and stopped talking nonsense at this time, and started to enter the state again, because he had the first experience, so now he is very stable, Elder Xing is watching from the side Instead, he nodded, showing a lot of admiration.

    Although Ye Qianran was slow at the beginning, after the most difficult hurdle passed, everything behind him became easier...

    After a night of speechlessness, the next day, Ye Qianran stared at the fusion essence, blinked and said, "Bite..."

    After the voice fell, the little mink beast opened its mouth and bit hard on his chest.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a breath, the little mink is not polite, but there is no way, refining pills really needs to be handled carefully, at least a few times in a night, he succeeded once, and it was still a pill, That is to say, there is no medicinal effect, even if there is, it is extremely low, absolutely useless pill, the main reason is because he can''t control the temperature properly.

    But after so many times, he has gained some experience...

    After waking up, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, looked at the spiritual power liquid, and compressed it again. He was not in a hurry when the abnormal movement came, and he was still running in there, and the spiritual power was fluctuating regularly.

    After the abnormal movement disappeared, he continued to compress...

    When all the essences are fused together, swallow a mouthful of saliva, and start to control the heat well. The most difficult part has passed. At this time, the heat is important. After this, it is basically formed.

    After more than ten minutes, the mass of spiritual power became viscous, and it shrunk little by little as it was compressed. When a brown elixir appeared, it was not in a hurry, and it was still warmed for a while. After the effect of the medicine was evened out, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up when Danxiang appeared.

    Did it work?

    Overjoyed, the spiritual power control also floated out, and when it landed in the hand, it was still warm, and it appeared strangely, then looked at the old man, the corner of his mouth twitched, and found that he was still sleeping soundly there...

    "Dog!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the unicorn next to him and said, "Push him out!"

    Goudan shook his head, as if he didn''t dare...

    Ye Qianran stared and said, "Believe it or not, I''ll get your horn off the back!"

    Goudan was startled, then his eyes fell on Elder Xing, he took two steps back, and then rushed up.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The sound of the chair breaking was mixed with a scream, and then Ye Qianran saw the old man flying out magnificently, and then he saw the unicorn lying down, closing its eyes, as if it didn''t care about me...

    Elder Xing walked over from a distance with a gloomy face, but at this time Ye Qianran didn''t wait for him to speak, and directly threw the pill out and said, "Look at how I refined it!"

    "Successful?" Elder Xing was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face, he looked at it carefully and said: "Well, the intermediate level, but it is infinitely close to the advanced level, it is still a matter of heat and control, but it is only a night''s work. It''s not easy for you to do this in time!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, it seems that his hard work all night was not in vain.

    "Continue to practice in the morning and strive to refine an advanced one, so that your control ability can be regarded as a small one. In the afternoon, continue to practice control alone!" The old man arranged tasks for Ye Qianran again.

    After finishing speaking, he hesitated for a while, threw a pill to Ye Qianran and said, "This is the second-grade Xingshen pill, eat it!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran took it. After swallowing it, he felt quite tired. Suddenly, he became energetic and felt the surprise of the elixir. He took a deep breath and continued to refine the medicinal materials prepared by the old man. Made up...

    One day passed again, and when the next day came again, Elder Xing looked at the round brown pill in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and then nodded secretly: "This pill is not bad, it has reached a high-level existence, but you also Don''t be proud, it''s a first-grade pill after all, and it took you nearly two days to refine it!"

    The smile on Ye Qianran''s face froze after hearing this, and then he shrugged helplessly and said: "In any case, I have reached your goal ahead of schedule, what tasks do you have today, let''s talk about it!"

    "Originally, I planned to search for medicinal materials by myself. Now that you have settled it, follow me to the alchemy hall today!"

    "Dantang?" Ye Qianran raised his brows, doubts appeared on his face, this was the first time he heard this name.

    "Well, the headquarters of the alchemy hall of the Kamikaze Empire is also the gathering place for alchemists!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran understood, probably because Fenglei City is too small, there is no such so-called alchemy at all, but at this moment he was puzzled again: "What are you doing there?"

    "Get some medicinal materials, otherwise how will you refine the competition? In addition, tomorrow''s competition will also be supervised by Dantang, this time I will also say hello." Elder Xing said, then looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Let''s go !¡± After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran followed after seeing it, Dan Tang? Maybe he really needs to spend some time in the Sutra Pavilion, otherwise he doesn''t understand many things...

 Chapter 157

    "Is this the Dantang?"

    Turning around a few streets, Ye Qianran was surprised when he followed the old man to the door of a pavilion, and couldn''t help but say something.

    He had never been to this street before, so he raised his head and landed on the hanging plaque with two large characters ''Dan Tang'' engraved on it.

    "Um!"

    Elder Xing nodded and said: "There are many excellent alchemists in the alchemy hall, and there are not a few geniuses, and they are all very powerful, so this is also a place where weirdos are concentrated. Remember to go in and don''t mess around. Talk, or offend anyone, I don''t care!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, but didn''t think too much about it. How could it be so easy to offend someone?

    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" The old man said at this time.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran couldn''t wait to walk in, the outside decoration is very magnificent, what about the inside? He is really very curious.

    And just when he took the first step, a petite voice also rushed out, but he didn''t react, and directly bumped into it.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback by the sound of exclamation, and quickly stretched out his hand to hug the figure in his arms. Then he looked there, and his expression froze there. It was the first time he had seen this kind of glasses with a pair of beautiful purple eyes. And it is clear and does not contain any magazines, the delicate little face is pink, and there is a pastry biting in that small mouth...

    cute! Absolutely cute!

    At this time, those big eyes that did not contain any magazines were also looking at him curiously.

    "Ahem!" Elder Xing came in and coughed dryly when he saw the posture of the two of them.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, and immediately pulled the girl to stand up, but was just about to speak but was stunned, with long purple hair, two ponytails, a big butterfly knot on her head, and purple clothes on her body Dressed in a short skirt, with a pair of beautiful legs exposed, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, do you want to be so kawaii?

    "You...Are you okay?" Ye Qianran recovered from his senses after a long time and said.

    After hearing this, the girl ate the pastry in her mouth first, and shook her head with her mouth puffed out.

    Ye Qianran swallowed again, he couldn''t take it anymore, there are such cute girls in this world? Just like the characters in the anime.

    Doesn''t she know that being cute is shameful? It''s so attractive, and the important thing is not this, but that the girl actually has such a very proud chest, and she pushed up her clothes. At this time, he thought of a word again, childlike face, cute and bubbling, simply It''s just super cute, which is simply irresistible to him.

    "Guoguo, your grandfather?" Elder Xing looked at the cute girl and asked.

    "Grandpa... Well, it seems to be in the inner hall!" The cute girl stretched out her small hand and nodded her mouth, looking like she was thinking hard.

    Damn it, I can''t look straight at him, why did he meet such a cute girl, what''s the reason?

    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and also has a super cute name, Guoguo?

    Elder Xing nodded and said, "Guoguo, why are you going out in such a hurry?"

    "Buy food..." The cute girl''s face suddenly showed a smile, her eyes were bent, like a cute crescent moon, she was so cute!

    Ye Qianran petrified again. Of course, these are not the main points. What he couldn''t bear the most was that the cute girl stretched out her extremely cute little tongue and licked her lips...

    "Well, let''s go!" Elder Xing nodded.

    "Yeah!" The cute girl nodded and ran out again...

    Ye Qianran looked back, and at this time Elder Xing said helplessly: "What are you looking at, Guoguo, you can''t soak it, or if her grandpa finds out, you will die a miserable death!" After speaking, he walked inside .

    Ye Qianran swallowed again, then turned around and followed the old man towards the inside, but the figure of that cute girl kept rushing out of his mind.

    Maybe it''s also because it''s the first time I saw a cute girl, and seeing such a kawaii existence, which is definitely rare in this world.

    In addition, that cute girl is definitely not pretending to be cute, and she is naturally cute...

    When he followed the old man to the inside, he found many people in uniform walking back and forth, needless to say, they were all from this alchemy hall. Of course, what he couldn''t bear the most was the arrogance on everyone''s face, especially Some young people, even more so.

    At this time, he thought of that cute girl again. In this environment, she has not been exaggerated, which is really rare.

    Walking to the end, a corridor appeared again. When Elder Xing led him through it, he came to a large courtyard. At this time, there were more than a dozen people gathered there, and an old man with a white beard stood in front of them. At this time, there was a sullen face, saying something.

    When Elder Xing led him over, the white-bearded old man seemed to feel something and looked up, and a smile suddenly appeared on his tense face: "Elder Xing, why are you here?"

    After the voice fell, the dozen or so people looked over and showed surprise at the same time when they saw Elder Xing. Elder Xing''s alchemy skills are extremely powerful, and the alchemist who was conferred by the previous emperor himself is definitely a rare big man , I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet this time.

    "Hehe, I have something I want to talk to the president about!" Elder Xing said with a smile.

    The white-bearded old man nodded, and at this moment his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Who is this?"

    "Oh, he is my disciple!" Elder Xing said without concealing it.

    "I heard that the disciple that Elder Xing personally recognized in the palace is probably him?" The old man couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran and said: "It shouldn''t be easy to be liked by Elder Xing!"

    The smile on Elder Xing''s face deepened, and then he said: "It''s still a job, it''s not the best, it''s not the worst, it''s worth cultivating."

    "That''s all right!" The white-bearded old man smiled and said, "Since Elder Xing has something to say, please follow me to the hall!" After speaking, he walked towards the inside.

    Elder Xing''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time and said: "Qianran, you just wait outside, I will come out soon!" After speaking, he walked in.

    Ye Qianran stood outside bored, what can''t he listen to?

    After the two went in, the dozen or so people also chatted. At this time, Ye Qianran vaguely heard something about the game. At this time, one person''s voice obviously increased, and then said: "Hey, let me tell you, Yuan Brother Qing is definitely the first one."

    "Well, that''s right, now I have come into contact with the level of the third-grade elixir, which is unique among our younger generation!" Another man agreed.

    After the voice fell, many people agreed. Ye Qianran glanced around, and finally landed on a man who was not bad. He had a modest smile on his face, but his expression was full of pride, and he curled his lips Bar, is this hypocrisy?

 Chapter 158

    Have you come into contact with the third-grade elixir?

    Ye Qianran snorted softly, that means he hasn''t contacted yet, is it much better than him after contacting?

    At this time, the man seemed to have noticed his gaze, raised his brows, and then thought of something and came up and said: "My name is Yuan Qing, I don''t know what to call my brother?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, originally he didn''t want to talk to the other party, but seeing how polite he was, he finally shrugged helplessly and said, "Ye Qianran!"

    "Hehe, Brother Qianran is the disciple of Elder Xing, so he must be very skilled in alchemy!" Yuan Qing''s mouth curled up as he spoke, and there was a strange look in his eyes.

    "No, hey, I just followed Elder Xing, and now I''m just new to pills, and I''m still playing pills!" Ye Qianran looked helpless.

    There is no need to say anything to this kind of person, since the other party is so proud, let''s be proud, the higher the praise, the worse the fall, and when you meet your opponent, you will have something to play with.

    "Is it just one product?"

    Yuan Qing was stunned, with disbelief on his face, then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a little disdain flashed in his eyes, he nodded and said: "But since Elder Xing accepted you as a disciple, the brother''s Talent must be very good, and it will develop very quickly in the future!"

    "Enough!" Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "I can''t even control it now, but now I can control up to eight groups!"

    "Eight groups?"

    Yuan Qing was stunned for a moment, and then the disdain in his eyes became deeper, and the faces of other people showed disdain at this time, and then he smiled: "That''s okay, Elder Xing''s alchemy technique is completely The Kamikaze Empire is famous, and he has just accepted you as a disciple, and he will definitely treat you well, and when he grows up in the future, it must not be comparable to those of us!"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was also amused by Yuan Qing at this time, and finally she blinked her eyes and waved her hands and said: "Forget it, I am not suitable for alchemy at all, I have refused many times, but the old man always pulls me and refuses three times , came to me three times, there is no way, wouldn''t it be more annoying to come here a few times, so I agreed, and now he probably regrets it!"

    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Yuan Qing indifferently, pretending to be aggressive, she must pretend luxuriously, know how to package herself, and keep a low profile...

    As the voice fell, the people around showed surprise and disbelief. Elder Xing personally begged him to make alchemy? How is this possible?

    Ye Qianran looked at the stunned expressions around him, and sighed again: "Now he also knows that alchemy is not good, so maybe he will clean me up some other day!"

    There was a slight strangeness in Yuan Qing''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "As long as Brother Qianran works hard, maybe he can stay?" After speaking, disdain appeared again.

    This product is better than him, Elder Xing please? begging? How could this be possible? Of course he wouldn''t believe it.

    Ye Qianran also saw Yuan Qing''s expression, and suddenly noticed something at this moment, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he smiled and said: "Haha, I''m just kidding you, I begged Elder Xing, he can''t stand me , let me study, and now my confidence has been hit, so I decided to quit!"

    "Quit your sister!"

    At this time, a helpless voice sounded, everyone looked up and found that Elder Xing and the hall master came out at the same time. When the two came here, Elder Xing gave Ye Qianran a white look and said: "Although your aptitude is not good, but It is extremely rare to refine a first-grade high-grade elixir in two days! It should be good after cultivation!"

    On time...

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up. Elder Xing was really cooperative. He sighed and said, "I think two days is too long. It seems that I am not suitable for alchemy!"

    How could he not understand? When he put the high-grade elixir into the old man''s hand, he noticed his extremely amazed expression. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was mainly because of the accompanying fire, otherwise the ordinary accompanying fire would have given him a I''m afraid it will be difficult for the time, after all, it should be difficult to remove the impurities, at least he has avoided this.

    And after his voice fell, the people around were stunned at the same time, with expressions of disbelief on their faces at the same time, two days is too long? How long did it take for them to refine alchemy before reaching the first-grade qualification? How long did it take to refine a first-grade intermediate level? And Ye Qianran for two days?

    Looking at the amazement around, Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, which is called luxurious pretense, and glanced at Yuan Qing vaguely, and found that his face was extremely unkind, and he was so happy in his heart, but he Is it a slap in the face?

    It seems that the old man won''t let him offend people easily, right?

    And when he just thought of this, the hall master standing next to Elder Xing couldn''t help but said: "Elder Xing didn''t expect you to accept such a talented disciple, congratulations!"

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead, and he didn''t know it. It turned out that the old man had a purpose for cooperating with him.

    "Hehe, it''s still not good..." Elder Xing waved his hands and said with a smile.

    When Ye Qianran heard it, the black line got a little deeper, and he knelt down. Elder Xing could pretend better than him.

    "Hehe!" The old man smiled and didn''t care, but looked at him with a little interest.

    "Master, let''s do it that way, tomorrow I will come to pay a visit with Qianran!" Elder Xing said to the old man, and then walked outside with Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran actually wants to stay a little longer, maybe he can meet that cute girl? It is no good to leave the appointment so early now.

    When he came to the street outside, Ye Qianran turned his head and said, "Didn''t you let me offend people? When I was keeping a low profile, you came out!"

    "Get out, I''m cooperating with you, I''m afraid you are very happy!" Elder Xing said, then paused. It''s late stage, it is estimated that a breakthrough will be made soon, and the alchemy technology is also very strong, some will play in the future! "

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Damn, why don''t you say it earlier!"

    Elder Xing smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it should be fine if you don''t get involved in the future, after all, you don''t have any conflict of interest!"

    "It''s true!" Ye Qianran thought about it, and found that what Elder Xing said would still be very reasonable, so he nodded, but thinking about it again, didn''t Elder Xing mean what he said when he took him in? Are you talking nonsense?

    After walking for a certain distance, Ye Qianran stopped suddenly. Mengmeizhi, he saw Mengmeizhi walking towards him, her mouth puffed up, and she pulled the hair on her head with both hands at the same time. The silk scarf, with her beautiful purple long hair and those two ponytails, looks like she is full of anger, so cute, so kawaii...

 Chapter 159

    After hesitating for a while, he walked over and said, "Guoguo..."

    The cute girl raised her head after hearing this, her clear eyes without any impurities fell on Ye Qianran, she blinked twice and said, "Well, how do you know that he is called Guoguo?"

    "Hey, guess what!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Guoguo, what''s wrong with you? Why do you seem to be angry?"

    "Well, I''m angry!" The cute girl pouted again.

    "Why?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, could it be that he was bullied? But who would have the heart to bully such a cute girl?

    "I''m angry that I went to buy food by myself without bringing any money!" Mengmei Zhi''s small mouth puffed up again, and finally she pulled her silk scarf again with her little hand and said, "Guoguo is so stupid, she doesn''t have a long memory!"

    "so cute¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran swallowed her saliva, and she still had that natural feeling of being a killer of men, then she blinked and said, "I have money with me, I''ll take you to buy food, okay? "

    "Don''t!" The cute girl shook her head resolutely, and finally her clear purple eyes without impurities fluctuated and said: "My grandpa said that you are not allowed to follow others, um, I''m going back, go back and get the money!" Walk in the direction of Dantang.

    Ye Qianran looked at the figure of the cute girl with love on her face, she was so loving and naturally cute, it was rare to see such a kawaii girl, and she was also very obedient...

    "Don''t look at it, I said that the girl is not for you to pick up." Elder Xing gave Ye Qianran a stare.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and finally looked back again, it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance to meet that cute girl, it seems that the cute girl is still a snack, should he be prepared?

    Tongyan**! Naturally adorable! Absolutely superb!

    Ye Qianran swallowed again, and followed the old man towards the academy.

    When they came to the college, when the two came to the Dan Pavilion, there was a white figure waiting there, and he could feel the temperature drop just by looking at it.

    The figure of the old man also paused, sighed finally, and walked over with Ye Qianran.

    After the woman noticed the two, her expression became even colder, and she finally turned her head and didn''t speak.

    The old man came to the door silently, opened the door and said: "Come in!" The voice fell, the woman followed in, Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Elder, or I will withdraw first, you can chat! "

    "You come in too!" the old man said without looking back.

    Ye Qianran actually wanted to say, what would he do if the two of you were involved? But since the old man also said so, he hesitated for a while and followed in.

    "Bing''er, do you have anything to say?" Elder Xing asked with his gaze on the woman.

    The woman''s eyes flickered, and her cold light floated, and then said: "I think you should change!"

    Ye Qianran stood at the back, and when he heard the woman''s words, his expression changed slightly, and his expression became a little unfriendly, so he directly leaned forward, glanced at the woman, and said, "I think you want to change someone? Afraid of me, no wonder, afraid of losing!"

    The woman frowned, cast a cold glance at Ye Qianran and said, "Is it up to you?"

    "Hehe, what''s wrong with me?" A sneer appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, "Why don''t we make a bet?"

    In fact, he said this to prevent the woman from really asking for a replacement, so that there would be something to play with.

    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes flickered, she took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "What kind of bet do you want?"

    "Hehe, if I win, just be my wife!" Ye Qianran also took a look at the woman, and said half-jokingly, she might be angry when he said that, and then angrily bet with him.

    "Okay, but what if you lose?" The woman''s eyes flickered coldly.

    "I won''t lose, unless you are afraid now and don''t dare to bet with me!" Ye Qianran gave the woman a disdainful look: "If that''s the case, you should admit defeat now!"

    "Okay, then I''ll bet with you!" The woman said flatly, but calmed down.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. She thought that the woman would choose other bets, but what she didn''t expect was that the woman didn''t even think about it, and she agreed directly. Don''t worry, can he really win the woman?

    Elder Xing saw that the woman was stimulated by Ye Qianran, but he didn''t talk to her. After seeing that the two of them were not talking at this time, he said: "Tomorrow will be held in the Dan Pavilion, and the master of the Dan Hall will watch the game in person."

    "I see!" the woman said coldly, then turned and walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran watched the woman leave, he looked at Elder Xing with worry on his face and said, "Old man, can we win? Your granddaughter seems to have a lot of self-confidence!" At this moment, he thought of the bet that would stimulate the woman. , I agreed to it casually, that is with absolute self-confidence.

    The old man''s eyes flickered and he said: "Bing''er has the highest success rate in cultivating the fourth-grade elixir, but if you want to win, the possibility of refining the fifth-grade elixir is the highest!"

    "Pfft, old man, I just came into contact with the first grade, the gap is too big, hurry up and tell me about your method!" Ye Qianran said with a worried face.

    Elder Xing''s eyes flickered, and finally said: "How else can you cheat!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched when he heard this. The old man can think of cheating so shamelessly, but there seems to be no other way...

    "How to cheat?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "Since Bing''er is most likely to refine the fifth-grade elixir, you should refine the fourth-grade elixir!" the old man said.

    "Fourth grade!" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this, and said: "If someone refines fifth grade, if you ask me to refine fourth grade, wouldn''t that be a lost cause?"

    "There are also top-ranked pills among the fourth-rank ones. The success rate of Bing''er refining fifth-rank pills is lower. If successful, the efficacy of the medicine will inevitably decrease. The fourth-rank top-ranked pills will definitely have a great advantage!" Elder Xing said confidently.

    Seeing Elder Xing''s very understanding look, Ye Qianran nodded and agreed: "Okay, since you are so sure, I will listen to you!"

    Elder Xing was naked, spread his left hand, and a crystal-clear pill bottle appeared in his hand and said: "This pill is a fourth-grade ice panacea, which allows people who take this pill to break through their original strength without any boundaries. At that time, when refining, mix this elixir into it, and let the artifact soul wrap it, so that the effect of the medicine will not be lost, but when the time comes, you can just get this elixir out!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed: "Okay..." After finishing speaking, he took it over, looked at it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With such a good medicine in his hands, he really couldn''t suppress the restlessness. Such an impulse, I can''t help but look forward to tomorrow, will I still see that cute girl? so loving...

 Chapter 160

    "Okay, today you are practicing under control, and I will teach you something in the evening!" The old man said at this time.

    "what?"

    Hearing Elder Xing''s words, Ye Qianran came back to his senses with a curious look on his face.

    "Prevent you from jumping on pills...!" Elder Xing shrugged helplessly, walked to the side, found a chair from nowhere and leaned on it.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, Elder Xing was very considerate, if there was a jumping pill during the refining process, the movement would mean that he was doomed at that time.

    This is done by cheating...

    Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t think about it any more. He quietly came to the side and began to practice.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran looked at the cauldron in front of him with a strange look on his face, it was true that the old man was setting an example for him at this time.

    When throwing the herbs into the cauldron, the ice spirit pill also jumped in at this time, and under the action of the Horcrux, it directly protected it, and then he saw such a scene, the medicinal herbs suspended in the cauldron The essence is two groups, the two groups are fused together, and finally refined separately. After forming, directly use spiritual power to get the formed ones together. At that time, the danxiang was there, and there was no bundan.

    After doing all this, the ice spirit pill floated out of the calmness amidst the surge of spiritual power, exuding fluorescence, and looked extremely bright, while the kneaded pill inside fell on the pill. In the cauldron, no one knows.

    "Have you seen all the methods?" The old man looked at the dazed Ye Qianran at this moment and said.

    "I see!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "Miao, there are other ways to cheat like this, whoever thought of it, it''s too shameless!"

    "Get out..." Elder Xing gritted his teeth and said two words.

    And Ye Qianran felt harsh because of the ignorance of these two words, needless to say, it was the old man who researched it himself.

    "This method of cheating will eventually be difficult. If it is not impossible, how could I teach you this!" Elder Xing said.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. He had never heard of a master who would teach his disciples how to cheat. This old man is the first one, right?

    "Okay, you should practice hard now, there must be no mistakes tomorrow, understand?" the old man said solemnly.

    "Understood, don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, sat cross-legged in front of Dan Ding, took a deep breath, and began to practice.

    The old man was not bothering him at this time, he sat beside him and rested, and at this moment his expression became more or less melancholy. If he hadn''t been unwilling, he probably wouldn''t have used this method to deceive his granddaughter. Now that I think about it , I feel a little uncomfortable, but there is no other way.

    He now pins all his hopes on Ye Qianran, and now he only hopes that he will not make any mistakes tomorrow, otherwise his plan will be in vain.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran followed the old man to the alchemy hall, he couldn''t help asking, "When will your granddaughter go?"

    "How would I know!"

    The old man frowned and said, "Are you sure you''ve practiced well?" After speaking, a somewhat worried expression appeared on his face.

    "it is necessary!"

    Ye Qianran said: "Don''t worry, how many times have you asked this way, the skilled ones can''t be the skilled ones, if there are no accidents, we will win..." But after finishing speaking, he suddenly thought of something Said: "Old man, is your granddaughter more honest?"

    "It''s natural!"

    Elder Xing nodded and said, "What do you want to say?"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly: "I don''t know if you still remember the bet I made with your granddaughter yesterday?"

    The old man was startled, and then he stared and said, "Don''t you kid try to plot against my granddaughter!"

    "Tch, I also have someone I like. Although your granddaughter is nice, but she is too cold, I will naturally keep her away..." Ye Qianran shrugged. He said so, to put it bluntly, it made the old man stop thinking about it...

    When he came to the Dan Pavilion, Ye Qianran followed Elder Xing to the inside. At this time, he was still looking forward to seeing the cute girl, but he didn''t find it after he came to the inner hall. Depressed color.

    In the inner hall, the white-bearded old man he saw yesterday was already there, and to his surprise, the woman had also arrived, sitting there, still with a cold face, maybe he heard footsteps, at this time he raised his head and looked at In the direction of the two of them, at that moment, Ye Qianran shuddered, it was too cold...

    "Hehe, Elder Xing is here!" The white-bearded old man sat up, greeted with a smile, and after inviting him to sit down, he said, "Although I don''t know about your grandparents..." As soon as he spoke, the surrounding temperature dropped instantly. , the white-bearded old man was startled, and quickly changed the subject: "Since Elder Xing came to me, I will definitely make a fair assessment, and I will definitely not lean towards any side!"

    Elder Xing nodded and said: "Then trouble the hall master!"

    The white-bearded old man nodded and said: "Then follow me to the alchemy room, I have prepared a place for my daily alchemy!" After saying that, he stood up from his seat and walked outside .

    Elder Xing also stood up at this time, followed by Ye Qianran and the woman.

    When they came to a alchemy room, the old man led them in. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around and found that the place was quite big. Eh, wait, who is that person, and what are they looking for there? Woolen cloth?

    When he saw clearly, his eyes lit up, the cute girl turned out to be the cute girl he saw yesterday.

    "Guoguo, what are you doing here!" The white-bearded old man also noticed the figure, his face flushed, and his expression showed embarrassment.

    Hearing the voice of the old man with the white beard, the figure turned his head, and when he saw four pairs of eyes looking at him, he stretched out his small hand to cover his eyes, and then walked cautiously towards the door...

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Does this cute girl think so much that she can''t see me now? Can''t see me?

    He had seen the allusion of deception, but he didn''t expect to see the real version, and it was so realistically reflected in the cute girl.

    This cute girl is too cute! It''s so cute...

    "Guoguo!"

    The white-bearded old man stood in front of the cute girl with a helpless face, then reached out and tapped her on the head: "Who told you to run in!"

    The cute girl took off her little hand after hearing this, her little mouth was still stuffed, she shook her head but didn''t speak.

    "You girl!" White Beard was completely helpless, and then smiled and said: "Forget it, I don''t blame you, go out now, Grandpa still has something to do..."

    After hearing this, the cute girl blinked her clear eyes, showing a rare curiosity inside, then puffed out her mouth, covered her eyes and walked behind a pillar...

 Chapter 161

    Seeing the appearance of that cute girl, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing again, she was so cute.

    The white-bearded old man''s expression became even more embarrassing at this time, and he coughed dryly and said: "Forget it, let''s do it!" After finishing speaking, he closed the door of the room. It was obvious that his granddaughter was like this, and he was completely used to it. down.

    Ye Qianran naturally didn''t have any opinions, and it is definitely a very pleasing thing to look at that cute girl paper from time to time during the alchemy process.

    Elder Xing naturally wouldn''t say anything, and as for the woman''s character, she naturally couldn''t speak.

    Arriving at the center, the white-bearded old man said at this time: "You can each take one side now! I won''t ask you what kind of elixir you are refining now, and I will only see the result then!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help looking up at the woman after hearing this, but found that the woman''s cold eyes were looking in the direction of Elder Xing, sighed secretly, and finally sat down cross-legged, this time he must not have any problems, absolutely cannot.

    The light of the ring surged, and the emerald green cauldron with a strange red glow appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, isn''t this altar tripod the Horcrux of the Li family? Yes, you actually brought this thing over!"

    When the old man with white beard saw the alchemy cauldron, his expression showed admiration.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and then amidst the radiance of the ring, he also displayed all the herbs that the old man gave him yesterday, counting more than twenty kinds...

    According to what the old man said, each of these medicinal materials is extremely precious, and his expression is more or less regrettable, after all, these medicinal herbs will be wasted.

    The light surged, and a Danding also appeared at this time. It was a blue-colored Danding, with rays of light shining in it, and it was extremely strange to see.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take another look at this moment, this Danding might also be a Horcrux, right? He also didn''t expect that a woman could get such a good thing, but soon he was relieved. Where is the academy where the woman is in charge of Danding?

    That''s where the college''s weapons are concentrated. How could such a big college not have one or two treasures.

    "This alchemy cauldron, tsk tsk!" After seeing the alchemy cauldron in front of the woman, the white-bearded old man couldn''t help showing a look of amazement again, and a look of anticipation on his face. What kind of elixir will these two people refine? Woolen cloth?

    However, Elder Xing''s expression was different from that of the old man with white beard. The look of worry was more or less shown, and it was obvious that Ye Qianran was still a little uneasy.

    Behind the stone pillars in the distance, a head wearing a silk scarf popped out, and the clear eyes without magazines showed curiosity, but then they brightened.

    "Okay, let''s get started!" At this moment, the white-bearded old man announced the start without wasting any time.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    There was a bang sound, and the woman''s white hand opened, and the blue-white flame rose up at this moment, which looked extremely strange.

    "This accompanying fire is very good, Elder Xing, you have a good granddaughter!" The white-bearded old man couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the flame rising from the woman''s hand.

    Ye Qianran naturally also heard the praise from the old man with white beard, snorted coldly, spread out his right hand as well, and the purple flame also rose up at this time, and then under the floating power of the stars, it instantly transformed into a blue flame. The color looks very bright.

    The white-bearded old man was stunned, showing a look of shock. It was the first time he saw such a change that could not be accompanied by fire. Feeling the extreme delicacy and softness, his heart trembled, and then he looked at Elder Xing and said: " Elder Xing, you have taken in a good apprentice!"

    The corners of Elder Xing''s mouth turned up when he heard this, and his expression showed a somewhat smug look. After all, as a master, he also hopes to hear others praise his disciples, and he naturally has no exceptions.

    The accompanying fire entered the cauldron furnace, and as a Horcrux, the cauldron furnace was instantly rendered and looked even more beautiful...

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated at this time, and he glanced in Elder Xing''s direction vaguely, and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. I''m afraid his reputation will also plummet, so he must not make any mistakes here.

    The spiritual power surged, and the medicinal materials were suspended at this time. After entering the cauldron, he began to refine it. He had been looking for an opportunity, and now he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he had to be patient.

    After the first refinement, Elder Xing took the initiative to look at the white-bearded old man and said, "Master, who do you think has a better chance of winning?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looked up quickly, and the second medicinal material was suspended. At this time, his left hand surged, and the Ice Spirit Pill was also suspended at this time. At this time, the spiritual power also wrapped it up and threw it to the To the Horcrux save.

    "Hehe, Elder Xing will be very happy no matter which side wins. After all, one is your granddaughter and the other is your disciple!" The white-bearded old man replied quite well.

    Elder Xing smiled at this time, nodded slightly, looked at Ye Qianran, and found that his face had relaxed, and knew that Ye Qianran had done it, and the stone in his heart also fell at this time.

    As time passed, after Ye Qianran refined it little by little, the grouping began to compress and form, and everything was going smoothly, Ye Qianran was completely relieved at this time, it''s okay, it''s okay... ¡­

    And the woman was extremely serious at this time, with a little sweat on her fair forehead, it was obvious that it was not easy for him to refine the elixir at this time.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth at this moment, smiled, and the corner of his mouth slapped Lao Gao, he must be able to succeed this time, right?

    Time was still going on, when Ye Qianran finished the last herb, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the woman, and found that she had also taken care of it, shrugged helplessly, and formed the last one again.

    When seven or eight of them were formed, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and his spiritual power began to rub the seven or eight. When he saw the irregular ball, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he started to make it without worrying. Plastic surgery, when it becomes round, it can''t help being compressed again, and the temperature of the accompanying fire has dropped at this time, and it has begun to warm up.

    At this point, Ye Qianran thinks that he has almost succeeded 90% of the time, and now he only needs to stomp his feet...

    After ten minutes passed again, the old man with white beard moved his nose, looked in the direction of the woman, and said in amazement: "The fifth-grade elixir is actually a fifth-grade medicine? Elder Xing, your granddaughter is so powerful Art!"

 Chapter 162

    Elder Xing also showed some strangeness on his face after hearing this, but he was even more lonely. How much effort did the woman put in to defeat him?

    It''s not ugly at all from this, how much the woman at this time hated him.

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and I saw the woman''s cauldron glowing with dazzling light, which looked extremely gorgeous, and there was even a faint shadow flickering in it.

    Ye Qianran''s side was also settled immediately, but at this moment, he felt his Danding suddenly tremble, and became very irritable.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then quickly sensed the ice spirit pill, his face changed slightly, and the spiritual power wrapped in him was instantly shaken away by the irritable colleague, and then in the The hot flame changed its shape, and at this time, the first part was melted.

    Elder Xing also noticed it, and his face changed drastically, and then he glanced at the woman''s Dan Ding, as if he understood something.

    That''s right, because of the horcrux, because of the reflection of the female horcrux, Ye Qianran''s horcrux was a little unwilling to be compared, so he naturally became agitated. He thought very carefully, why did he neglect this?

    The body shook for a while, could it be that this time was really destined by the heavens?

    As the woman waved, a radiant pill floated in the palm of her hand, and the strange noise surged towards the surroundings. The cute girl hiding behind the stone pillar swallowed her saliva, and her clear purple eyes were also sparkling.

    "Wuji Pill?" At this time, the old man with white beard couldn''t help but say something, and when he was shocked, he didn''t notice Elder Xing''s extremely lonely expression.

    And as the female pill was taken out, the alchemy also stabilized. At this time, the alchemy on Ye Qianran''s side also stabilized, but the ice pill was gone, and a bitter smile appeared. Landing on the elixir he had refined, his eyes flickered, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The woman stood up at this moment, held a pill bottle in her hand and handed it to the old man with white beard, without saying too much.

    The old man fell out and took a look, and then said: "Fifth-rank intermediate, tsk tsk, you can refine a fifth-rank pill at such a young age, it is simply a genius, hehe, Elder Xing, you have a good granddaughter ah!"

    Elder Xing smiled bitterly and said, "Really?" He sighed again after speaking, and at this moment a voice with a smile rang out: "I''m done too!"

    After the words fell, Elder Xing''s expression changed slightly. It is possible that the alchemy was agitated, which did not affect the ice spirit pill, but when he saw Ye Qianran take out a black pill, the corners of his mouth twitched Next, he sighed secretly, and the look of loneliness appeared again.

    "Is that the fifth-grade elixir?" Ye Qianran twitched her lips, and the woman she was looking at approached her as if you were going to lose and said, "Come on, old man, let''s see how my elixir is!" After speaking, he handed it to the old man.

    Elder Xing frowned slightly. This is obviously a waste pill, but because of the precious medicinal materials, it will also have curative effects, but how much can it have? And the color...

    The white-bearded old man took it over and took a look. He was puzzled, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, sorry for my poor eyesight, what kind of elixir is this?"

    "This pill is awesome!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Just look at its domineering appearance!"

    "But why can''t the old man see the quality, this..."

    Before the white-bearded old man finished speaking, Ye Qianran said, "That''s right, no grade, this is a pill without any grade! It''s the result of my hard research for many days!"

    The white-bearded old man was stunned with a strange expression on his face. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Qianran said, "I want to ask, what kind of curative effect does this ''black egg'' have?"

    "Hehe, if people in battle take this elixir, the consumed spiritual power will quickly recover, and even last for a while, it is a rare good elixir!" The white-bearded old man explained.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva after hearing this, is the fifth-grade elixir so perverted? What about something more advanced? Needless to say, he curled his lips, suppressed his nervousness, let his expression look normal and said: "Then do you know the effect of my gradeless elixir?"

    "Hehe, since Wupin naturally has no effect, the elder Xing''s granddaughter will win this competition!" said the white-bearded old man.

    "You ignorant guy!" Ye Qianran gave him a contemptuous look and said, "Do you think the higher the grade of the pill, the better? Then you are completely wrong, this pill is indeed of no grade, but But extremely domineering and powerful."

    "oh?"

    The white-bearded old man listened and said with interest: "Then how domineering and powerful is it?"

    "Hey, it can open the door of death for people, gather the infinite power of heaven and earth, and use it directly, but the Wu Yuan will be completely dissipated." Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Crap!"

    The old man with white beard frowned and said: "Once the door of death is opened, people will die. In addition, this is the first time I''ve heard that Wu Yuan is scattered, let alone using the power of heaven and earth directly!"

    "Hehe, you can eat it if you don''t believe me!" Ye Qianran sneered.

    The white-bearded old man''s eyes fell on the elixir, hesitating for a while, just when he was about to try it, a voice sounded: "Guoguo wants to eat it, give it to Guoguo!" After the voice fell, purple spiritual power surged Moved, it levitated out and landed in a small hand.

    The old man with white beard changed his face and said: "Guoguo, you can''t eat it!" In fact, he wouldn''t believe it, but what Ye Qianran said was right, and he didn''t dare to judge. He had to try it, but look at that cute girl. His small mouth opened, and his heart trembled suddenly.

    Ye Qianran''s complexion also changed drastically. If this girl eats it, wouldn''t it be the end of it? Immediately, he rushed over and stretched out his hand to grab it from that little hand. That little tongue is really pink and cute...

    "Well, where is Guoguo''s elixir?"

    Seeing that the elixir in her hand was gone, the cute girl''s mouth suddenly puffed up, as if angry.

    "Hehe, I''ll take this pill for you!" Ye Qianran wiped the sweat from his forehead, spread out his left hand, and took another pill, which is to aid in healing, even if he took it, it would be fine.

    "Thank you!" The cute girl''s eyes lit up, she grabbed it and put it in her little mouth, looking extremely happy.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, then looked at the white-bearded old man who was also relieved and said: "Old man, according to what you said, it is impossible to do, right? If so, I will try it myself! If there is that As a result, do I win?"

    The old man with white beard flickered his eyes and finally said: "It''s not impossible, it''s simply impossible..."

 Chapter 163

    "Okay, since you don''t believe me, I''ll take it and show you!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he put the elixir into his mouth, with a black line on his forehead. This elixir was definitely the worst one he had ever tasted.

    The other elixirs melted in the mouth, and then flowed down directly.

    This elixir...has to be chewed, it''s full of toughness...it''s comparable to the chewing gum in the previous life.

    After chewing twice, with a habitual tongue push and blow, black bubbles popped out immediately, and the old man with white beard and Elder Xing looked dull, this elixir...

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, quickly took it back, and then said: "This is one of the effects of the elixir I developed, it can spit bubbles!" After speaking, he bit it twice again and swallowed it directly.

    The elixir entered the body, but it was warm, which somewhat made him feel a little strange. After staying for a while, his face suddenly ''changed''.

    "Ah, such a strong medicinal effect, I feel my body... my Wuyuan!" After speaking, he quickly came to Elder Xing and said, "Elder, save me!" After speaking, he put his right hand on his shoulder, transforming attack Immediately surged, Wu Yuan suddenly twitched from Elder Xing''s body, and then scattered from his body again.

    Elder Xing''s complexion changed slightly, this scumbag was actually pumping his Wuyuan, but he couldn''t say anything more now, he gritted his teeth for the last time, and asked anxiously with his expression: "Are you okay?"

    The complexion of the old man with white beard also changed, he could feel the Wu Yuan dispersing from Ye Qianran''s body.

    The woman was also stunned, with a look of disbelief on her face, could it be that the unknown pill could really disperse a person''s Wu Yuan?

    After going on for a long time, Ye Qianran felt the same. If he sucked again, it might be time for Elder Xing to beat him up. At that moment, his body shook, he let go of Elder Xing, and he took two steps back. In an instant, it revolved and condensed around the body.

    "Oh, it hurts! Oh, it hurts..."

    "hiss!"

    When Ye Qianran was performing, his face suddenly turned red. Yes, his stomach really hurt this time, and his face changed quickly. It was specified that there was something wrong with the elixir, and he had a stomachache. At this time, he endured the pain , frowned tightly, and controlled the power of the day to become extremely chaotic. After a long time, he restrained himself, took a deep breath, endured the pain in his stomach and said: "Hey, what happened just now? I''m not dead yet Is it?"

    As soon as the words fell, the white bearded elder came to his side in an instant, spread his right hand, and instantly stuck on his arm, and the surging spiritual power entered his body. At this moment, he was shocked: "Sure enough, there is no Wu Yuanben In the courtyard, the gate of death...has been opened twice! How is that possible!"

    Ye Qianran took a breath and said, "I did it?"

    The old man with white beard changed his face many times and said: "This is against common sense, how is it possible!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and then said: "Hey, actually I lied to you, I didn''t develop that elixir! I know I can''t hide it, this prescription is actually from those six old men One of them was given to me, and I believed him, it seems that it is indeed the case!"

    "The Fourth Supreme Elder?"

    Elder Xing fully understood Ye Qianran''s intention at this time, and said from the side.

    "That''s right, it''s him!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Fourth Supreme Elder!" The white-bearded old man''s expression changed drastically, and he said excitedly, "Have you seen his old man? But it''s not right, how did you see them, they are in the Spirit Wind Pagoda, how long have they not come out?" Already!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and finally said: "That''s right, but haven''t you heard the news a few days ago? The Lingfeng Pagoda has been banned now, so I can naturally see him!"

    After hearing this, the old man with a white beard remembered the amazed expression, and finally said: "I didn''t expect the old man to give you such a strange prescription!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, then looked at the woman and said, "Did you admit defeat this time?"

    The woman''s complexion changed, her expression naturally revealed a little unwillingness, and her coldness deepened when she looked at Ye Qianran. In fact, she felt that something was wrong, but he saw the phenomenon just now. I had to believe it.

    "Well, since there is such a pill, then this little brother will win this competition!" The white-bearded old man said with a smile.

    Elder Xing was startled, and then gave Ye Qianran a weird look, this little bastard...

    And Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he realized that he was too witty, could he even think of this? But his face changed slightly and he said: "Where is the latrine? It seems that this elixir still has certain side effects. After I solve it, I will show you the specific effect of taking the elixir when I come back!"

    "You can see it when you go out and turn left!" the white-bearded old man said.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and rushed outside directly.

    As the old man said, he saw it quickly, and then he got in, and then he felt a sense of comfort, and his face returned to normal at this time.

    Just when he was solving it, the hurried footsteps sounded again, and then the door on the other side opened, and it didn''t take long before he heard a rattle...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "The brother next door is really fast, so it''s fun!"

    "Come on, damn, I haven''t even taken off my pants!" A cursing voice came from the side.

    "Pfft..." Ye Qianran was stunned, then pulled up his pants, straightened his clothes and walked out. It''s better not to let people see him, or how embarrassing that brother would be?

    Back in the pill room, the old man with the white beard and the elder Xing were all there, and most importantly, that cute girl was also standing there...

    After Ye Qianran passed by, a smile appeared on his face and said: "Okay, let me show you the function of this elixir now!" After speaking, an ''excited'' expression appeared on his face, and he spread his right hand, Wuji Kungfu The law circulated, the power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, and soon a light cluster appeared in the palm of the hand.

    "Oh, it''s really possible!" Ye Qianran was amazed.

    The face of the white-bearded old man also showed surprise. Elder Xing''s face was quite normal, but he hesitated for a while, and also showed surprise... The woman frowned, also a little unbelievable.

    "Hey, I heard from Elder Na Taishang that the opening of the gate of death can improve one''s physical fitness. Now I feel full of strength!" After speaking, he hesitated for a while, finally sighed, and opened the door directly!

    Ye Qianran''s body was visibly swollen with a surging aura, and the aura revealed instantly was full of domineering and powerful.

    "Ah, is this the feeling of opening the door to death!" Ye Qianran squeezed his fist, and rushed out, and the rapidity inevitably shocked the old man with white beard again.

 Chapter 164

    When Ye Qianran turned back, he said, "Old man, you don''t have any doubts this time, right?"

    The white-bearded old man took a deep breath, and it was completely presented in front of his eyes. He still had some doubts, but he paused and said: "But the prescription of the little brother must not be spread, otherwise it will definitely cause trouble in mainland China." strife!"

    After finishing speaking, the old man''s face was extremely dignified. This elixir is too heaven-defying, and it should not appear at all.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, and then exhaled. Although a big situation happened in the middle, it can be regarded as a perfect concealment, and it can be regarded as a success. He looked up at the woman and said: "Elder Bai ,I''m sorry!"

    The woman became even colder and finally bit her lower lip lightly and said, "I lost, but I will work harder and defeat you!" After speaking, she gave Elder Xing a cold look again.

    Elder Xing exhaled at this time, and the big rock in his heart fell down even more steadily at this time, and then looked at Ye Qianran with gratitude.

    "As for the bet!" The woman''s face changed again, and finally she frowned, and said unnaturally: "I will fulfill it!"

    "No need, I was kidding you!" Ye Qianran quickly shook his head, he couldn''t bear the ice, so he said quickly.

    "If you lose, you lose, and you don''t need pity!" The woman said coldly, and then walked outside.

    After the woman left, Ye Qianran was stunned again, and then his eyes fell on the alchemy used by the woman, and a strangeness appeared again. How angry and unwilling is the woman? Dan Ding even forgot to bring it.

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, put away her alchemy, then looked at Elder Xing and said, "What about her alchemy?"

    "Send it to her!" Elder Xing had a rare smile on his face.

    Ye Qianran knew the reason for the misunderstanding between the two, so Elder Xing was also embarrassed to send it over, and finally nodded and put away the danding.

    "Hehe, I wonder if my little brother is interested in joining the Pill Hall?" the old man with a white beard asked at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the cute girl at this time, so if he could see it often, but after thinking of something, he couldn''t help but glanced at Elder Xing, and seeing that he didn''t respond, he said: "Old man, then after I join what are the benefits?"

    "Pillions can be obtained at the cheapest price. In addition, some prescriptions of the Pill Hall can be checked at will according to the level of the little brother!" The white-bearded old man saw Ye Qianran''s intention to join, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and said with interest: "Then what level am I?"

    "This..." The white-bearded old man frowned slightly. The elixir refined by Ye Qianran was gradeless. , what is the highest level of refining?"

    "Yipin!" Ye Qianran was embarrassed.

    "One product..."

    The old man with the white beard had a strange face, and then he remembered that Ye Qianran had not been Elder Xing''s disciple for a long time. Doesn''t that mean that anyone can refine the five-grade elixir? After hesitating for a while, he finally said: "Then first classify the little brother to the third-rank level!"

    He didn''t dare to say that it was too high, it was a bit illegal to be too high, and he was afraid that Ye Qianran would not join if it was too low, so he chose a level that was not too bad.

    Ye Qianran blinked, glanced at the cute girl again vaguely, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Okay, then I''ll join, can I come anytime I want!"

    "Naturally!" the white-bearded old man nodded.

    "Okay, then I''ll join!" Ye Qianran agreed, as long as he could see this cute girl, he couldn''t help looking at her again when he thought about it, and found that at this time, the cute girl had her little hand on her chest Before him, a pair of clear and impurity-free purple eyes looked eagerly at the elixir in the old man''s hand. It was the moment when Elder Bai refined it.

    After hearing this, the old man also showed a smile on his face and said: "Okay, then follow me now, and I will give you two sets of Dantang''s clothes and the third-rank medal unique to Dantang." After talking about something, he looked at the Dantang in his hand. Taking a look at Yao, he was about to speak when he heard a soft voice say, "Grandpa, give Guoguo some food!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look at the cute look of the cute girl, and couldn''t help but smile, but there was curiosity on his face, why did this cute girl have purple hair and purple eyes? But under these two, her kawaii is even more revealed.

    "No, this is someone else''s property!" The white-bearded old man finished speaking and handed the elixir to Elder Xing.

    Elder Xing glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Take it!" The meaning is obvious, this is a reward for you.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran picked it up, and was looking at the cute girl, and found that her big eyes were shining, her mouth was puffed out, and she was looking at him with a harmless expression.

    It''s irresistible!

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then looked at the cute girl and said, "From now on, call me brother, and I''ll give you this pill!"

    "Brother, brother, give Guoguo some food!"

    The cute girl''s eyes lit up even more, and she yelled twice with great joy.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, now he really wants to ask if he wants to kiss another one? But his grandfather was present, so he was really a little embarrassed. He handed the elixir to the cute girl and said, "If you are really good, I will feed you often in the future, okay?"

    The cute girl looked at the elixir in her little hand, then opened her small mouth and ate it directly, and then a wave of spiritual turbulence came, and the purple light circulated around her body, looking cute and beautiful, too There is love...

    "Brother, brother, Guoguo still wants to eat..." Mengmei raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran eagerly again.

    The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, this cute girl is definitely a snack...

    "You know what to eat!" the white-bearded old man couldn''t help but say.

    After hearing this, the cute girl grabbed the bow on her head with her small hands, and puffed up her small mouth again, looking unhappy: "Guoguo will ignore grandpa from now on!"

    The white-bearded old man smiled helplessly after hearing this, obviously amused by his granddaughter, but he didn''t care, he looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, please come with me..." After speaking, he took the lead towards Ye Qianran. go outside.

    Ye Qianran looked at Mengmeizhi and said, "Brother, go first, I''ll bring you something delicious next time!"

    After hearing this, the cute girl''s eyes became brighter, she covered her eyes and said, "Well, Guoguo hasn''t seen my brother now..." After saying a word, she put her little hand down again and said, "Guoguo saw her brother again ..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he said that he was overwhelmed by her...

 Chapter 165

    After following the white-bearded old man to take two sets of clothes and a medal, Ye Qianran and Elder Xing also left the alchemy hall. ...

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then looked at Elder Xing and said, "Old man, give me a pill!"

    "Get out, you really think that the pill is jelly beans!"

    Elder Xing widened his eyes, and then said: "Besides, both of you belong to a special category. It''s okay to take the pill at once, so you must stay away from it." Or his eyes fell on the cute girl: "You I¡¯m looking for girls, so I have to find a way!¡± After speaking, he walked out directly.

    Ye Qianran looked at Elder Xing''s back with contempt, then turned his head to look at Mengmei Zhizhi and said, "Guoguo, I don''t have anything on me now, but if Guoguo is good, brother will bring you a lot of delicious food next time! "

    After hearing this, the cute girl''s eyes lit up and she said, "Yeah, Guoguo is the best."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked around and said: "Then brother Guoguo, please come down!"

    "Well, it can''t be done. Grandpa told Guoguo that she can only kiss her future husband." The cute girl shook her head like a rattle.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and did not continue to seduce. Although he liked this cute girl very much, he was not as shameless as that, but he said with a somewhat disappointed expression: "Okay, that brother is gone. ..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s disappointment, the cute girl pursed her lips, then put her small hands on her chest and said, "Well, let''s give Guoguo a kiss, but...but brother must not tell grandpa!" After finishing speaking She closed her beautiful purple eyes, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed Ye Qianran on the cheek.

    Blinking her purple eyes, her little face flushed, turning Ye Qianran over again.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, the sweet scent was still around the tip of his nose, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then secretly despised himself, isn''t he too shameless?

    But this cute girl is too cute, is it because he is afraid that he won''t bring her something to eat? Finally he blinked and said: "Guo is really good, don''t worry, brother won''t tell your grandpa, but..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran chuckled, and said thick-skinned again: "But Guoguo can only kiss his brother in the future, otherwise he won''t bring food for Guoguo!"

    The cute girl nodded earnestly, and the bowknot floated gently, making Ye Qianran unwilling to leave, so she forced herself to look away and said, "Guoguo, then I''m leaving!" Go to the college.

    The cute girl watched Ye Qianran far away, blinked her eyes, and ran towards Dantang with joy and expectation on her face.

    After Ye Qianran returned to the academy, he first came to the Pill Pavilion. Seeing that the old man was still sitting there, he couldn''t help but walked over and said, "Where does the ice usually stay? I''ll send her the Danding there. It can be regarded as nothing!"

    After hearing this, Elder Xing said: "It''s behind the Lingfeng Pagoda, you can go there, by the way... by the way, let''s see how she is doing now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded understandingly, knowing that Elder Xing was still worried about the woman as a grandfather.

    "Well, then you go!" Elder Xing said.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, turned around and left the Pill Pavilion, and walked towards the direction of the Lingfeng Pagoda. In fact, he didn''t want to see the ice cube, but at least the Pill Cauldron had to be sent there, and then it was delivered, his The task is also completed.

    When he came to Lingfeng Pagoda, Ye Qianran went around and came to the back. At this time, he found a two-story pavilion building again. It seems that there are three words Zangbao Pavilion written on it. It should be here, right? After thinking for a while, he finally walked to the door, hesitated for a while, finally knocked on the door, and then stood there waiting.

    Not long after, the door opened at this moment, and the figure of the woman appeared in front of his eyes. At this time, Ye Qianran once again felt the temperature drop around him. To be honest, he really hated the ice beauty in front of him before.

    But thinking that the woman became like this has a lot to do with her childhood experience. Thinking of this, I feel that the woman is indeed a little pitiful.

    "It''s you? What are you doing here?" The woman frowned when she saw Ye Qian.

    "I''ll give you Dan Ding!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly, and then walked in in the midst of her daze, and when the woman came back to her senses, Ye Qianran also came inside, her pretty brows were slightly frowned, and finally turned around and said indifferently: "Then You put down the Danding, and leave quickly!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran, who was looking around curiously, turned his head and glanced at the woman, "Why are you in such a hurry..." After speaking, he looked around curiously again, and found that the arrangement here is similar to that of the Li family. There are all kinds of weapons on the huge shelf, which looks a little dazzling.

    "Students and teaching assistants are not allowed to enter here, I hope you have some self-respect!" The woman said coldly again.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, spread out his left hand, and with the light flowing, the cyan cauldron also fell down, then looked up at the woman and said, "You forgot the bet? Then I''m still your future husband! Is it possible?" Come and see if you''re alright?"

    The woman was startled, her face was full of unnaturalness, her mouth moved but she didn''t speak.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and took advantage of the situation: "Hey, don''t you feel very uncomfortable, or else you can cancel the bet, just pretend I didn''t say it!"

    The woman frowned slightly, her face turned cold and said: "What do you mean, do you think I am not good enough for you? Or do you think I lost the game and pity me?"

    If her character loses, she loses, because she has to accept the bet in her heart, but Ye Qianran denies it now, what does this mean? Doesn''t Ye Qianran know that doing so rejected a woman?

    After all, if a man denies it, it is equivalent to giving up... Although she doesn''t have any feelings for Ye Qianran, and even feels a little disgusted, she also has her own self-esteem.

    "I didn''t mean that!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression of helplessness deepened, why does this woman like to play tricks so much? After thinking about it for a while, he said with a smile: "Okay, since you have confirmed the bet, then you can call your husband to come and listen!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The woman''s breathing stagnates, her face becomes even colder, and there is already a surge of spiritual power in her body, and the murderous intent is looming.

    "Hey, don''t you want to? You don''t like it, and I don''t like it either, so I think it''s fine, just pretend I didn''t say it!" Ye Qianran smiled again, and after finishing speaking, his gaze returned to Rui Nai I couldn''t help but glanced around, and then walked towards the door.

    The woman bit her lower lip lightly, a rare blush appeared on her cold face, she finally took a deep breath, gritted her silver teeth and said unwillingly: "Husband..."

 Chapter 166

    Ye Qianran, who walked to the door, heard these two words, his expression widened in an instant, he turned his head to look at the woman and said, "Pfft, you really screamed, I provoked you! Why are you so serious? Woolen cloth?"

    The woman bit her lips tightly, and said with murderous intent in her cold eyes: "Husband... If my husband is talking like this, I will definitely kill you and then commit suicide!"

    Ye Qianran noticed the woman''s confession, and immediately shuddered. This woman''s strength was unfathomable, how could he stop it? A bitter smile appeared, he was also idle to make that bet with others, and now he doesn''t know how to end it.

    "Then...then I''ll go first!" Ye Qianran didn''t say anything at this time. When he met such a serious woman, he had to think of a better way.

    The woman snorted coldly and said, "Husband, go slowly!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing at this time, the woman''s attitude was really weird when adding the two words that were far-fetched, and finally nodded slightly and walked outside.

    After watching Ye Qianran leave, the woman bit her lower lip lightly again, and her icy expression appeared again. After this incident, she couldn''t help feeling even more disgusted...

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, and finally walked to Dan Pavilion again, whether it was the state of the woman at this time or the matter of the bet, he might have to tell Elder Xing.

    When he came to Dan Pavilion, he opened the door and said directly: "Old man, it seems that I will call you grandpa in the future!"

    Elder Xing''s face was full of doubts, but he hadn''t recovered yet.

    "It''s not about the bet!" Ye Qianran said with a wry smile, and then narrated his past events.

    After finishing the narration, he said: "If I hadn''t stimulated her at that time, I wouldn''t have said that, but who knew that your granddaughter would be so serious?"

    Elder Xing glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said, "Did you do it on purpose?"

    "Ah?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    Although my granddaughter has a withdrawn personality, she also has her own self-esteem. You went up and said to give up the bet, do you think my granddaughter is not good?

    "Fuck, old man, you told me not to hit your granddaughter''s attention, and I don''t like her, and she doesn''t like me either, so why do it because of a bet?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    Elder Xing frowned, and finally, his face was full of distress, and finally said: "You young people, solve the matter yourself!" After speaking, he lay down on the chair and closed his eyes, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, and a wry smile appeared. He didn''t expect Elder Xing, who cared so much for his granddaughter, to be a hands-off shopkeeper at this time.

    In the end, he shrugged helplessly and said nothing, turned around and left Dan Pavilion, and after coming to his room, he put the little mink in his arms aside, untied the heavenly weapon again, and finally lay comfortably on the bed rest up.

    In the past few days, he has been refining the elixir and controlling it. After all, he has no time to rest at all. Lying on the bed this time, the feeling makes his whole body feel extremely comfortable.

    After resting for a while, he held the little mink in his arms and walked to another room. After washing up, he returned to the bed.

    Sitting cross-legged there, he couldn''t help thinking secretly, thinking whether to practice the beating technique, or the Wuji magic technique? Or take control? Or a magic needle? Or is it the source of divine wind injected into his body by the elder Taishang under his control?

    At this time, he was melancholy, and it seemed that he knew more, which was not a good thing...

    After thinking about it for a while, he still decided to practice the beating technique. The first level was done last time, and it''s time for the second level this time.

    The reason is very simple, mainly because of the experience of the flying python. If he had practiced all three layers of the beating technique, perhaps he would not be so unbearable at that time.

    The second layer is actually similar to the first layer. It still opens up the meridians of the flesh, and also injects them with spiritual power, so that the quality of the body can be better improved...

    I''m not wasting time, I just close my eyes and practice directly. In order to see Xiao Mengyao as soon as possible, it''s nothing to work hard now, because he himself found out that the longer it drags on, the deeper the longing in his heart will be. stand up.

    The more it deepened, the stronger the pressure and motivation it brought to him. Maybe it was because he was afraid that three years would not come, and Xiao Mengyao really completely forgot about him.

    At nightfall, the white light enveloped Ye Qianran''s body again, and he, who was in a little pain, instantly relaxed, and the little mink beside him flashed his nimble eyes, as if a little soft...

    The next day, when the sky was still hazy, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. That''s right, after working hard all night, he can be regarded as done now. This is something he didn''t expect. He stretched out his hand on the skin of his body. After pinching, the corner of his mouth twitched, but he still felt the pain. Thinking about it, maybe the beating technique was a bit exaggerated. If he didn''t feel the pain anymore, it would be equivalent to paralyzing the pain in his body...

    After taking a comfortable shower in the morning, tidying up his clothes, carrying the sword on his back, his whole body glowing yellow, he walked out with the little mink in his arms.

    The fresh air gave people an indescribable refreshment. Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally he couldn''t help pulling Xiao Hei out. That''s right, at this time he suddenly had an idea, practice swords!

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran stopped. Although he couldn''t see his movements, he felt very frustrated. It seemed that he had to find a set of sword skills, otherwise he couldn''t be handsome...

    Bored, Ye Qianran left the courtyard and went outside. In fact, he has been in the academy for so long, and he has not really turned around. For example, he doesn''t know where your treasure house is, but the campus is so big, in fact, only Just need to know some important places.

    After eating in the cafeteria early, Ye Qianran turned around the campus. When he came to a place full of battle platforms, he stopped. There were all students fighting against each other. Needless to say, they were all exercising themselves, and then The main reason for improving the strength is that there is no Spirit Wind Tower. After the system changes, these people are a little nervous. Maybe they are also afraid of being kicked out of the academy. If so, it would be a shame...

    After looking at it with relish for a while, Ye Qianran also turned around and left. He is an assistant teacher. Although he can go up to fight, he always feels that it is not suitable...

    Turning around, Ye Qianran came to the Treasure Pavilion unknowingly, stopped there, looked up, and was just about to leave. Coincidentally, the door just opened at this time, and a white and moving The figure appears.

    Looking at each other, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Morning..."

    "Husband... Good morning, my husband!"

 Chapter 167

    Hearing the woman''s address, Ye Qianran was a little uncomfortable. The woman was definitely the first person to call him husband, and she had a somewhat weird feeling in her heart.

    The woman naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s figure, she frowned slightly, her little face turned cold again, and then said unnaturally: "Husband, I still have some things to do, let''s go first!" After speaking, she turned and turned to the other side go.

    Ye Qianran opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Women are the kind of horny people. According to this world, if you are not married, you should not call your husband, unless it is a certain marriage, and this woman is like this...

    Helplessly smiled, sighed, and finally walked towards the classroom...

    I didn''t come to class for a few days, and when I came inside, I found that the two holes in the roof had been patched. Inside, Li Muyun, Feng Ruolan, and little Lolita were all chatting there, smiled and moved over and said, "Three beauties, chat what?"

    The voice fell, and three pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time.

    "Young Master Ye, have you finished your work?" At this time, Li Muyun spoke first with a happy expression.

    "It''s done!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    Feng Ruolan asked curiously, "What is it?"

    "Alchemy!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I have defeated a person who can refine a fifth-grade elixir!"

    "boast!"

    Naturally, Feng Ruolan wouldn''t believe it, so she sized Ye Qianran up and said, "I really can''t figure out how Elder Xing would accept you as a disciple?" As he spoke, he remembered that Elder Xing had admitted Ye Qianran in front of so many people. .

    "Hey, strength!" Ye Qianran smiled, then blinked and said, "What were you talking about just now?"

    "It doesn''t matter what you talk about!" Feng Ruolan snorted lightly.

    Li Muyun smiled at the side, but explained: "I heard from Ruolan that the baptism of Xingya will start in a while, and it''s time to sign up in these two days. Ask me if I will participate!"

    Ye Qianran immediately became interested and said, "Can I participate?"

    "Impossible!" Feng Ruolan poured a basin of cold water on the side and said, "You must be a child of a family or sect. Although you are the apprentice of Elder Xing, you have not met the qualifications."

    Ye Qianran said with a helpless look: "At first, I wanted to get the first place and then feel it, but it seems that I don''t have this chance!"

    "First?"

    Feng Ruolan frowned and said, "You''re not ashamed, do you know how many geniuses will participate in Xingya''s baptism? If my guess is correct, Yunfeng, who is known as the strongest person of the younger generation, will also participate! "

    "Yunfeng? The name looks so familiar..."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and thought of something suddenly: "Hehe, was my former defeated general? The one who returned, didn''t he still lose to me?"

    Feng Ruolan frowned again and said, "Why are you so annoying, will you die if you don''t brag?"

    "I''m not bragging, that time..."

    Before Ye Qianran finished speaking, Li Muyun said with an unnatural expression: "Young master, you want to participate in the baptism of Xingya, right?"

    "Miss Li has a solution?" Ye Qianran asked directly without thinking too much.

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun exhaled lightly, then nodded and said: "You represent the Li family to participate!"

    After the words fell, Feng Ruolan was startled and said: "Sister Mu Yun, each family can only participate in one contestant, so if you let him compete, wouldn''t it mean that you will not be able to compete!"

    After she finished speaking, her face was puzzled. She really didn''t understand why Li Muyun was so nice to Ye Qianran, and it was still a man. At this time, the question she had thought about resurfaced again, like?

    Thinking of the strangeness on his face, he also felt a strange feeling in his heart, he couldn''t help but glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t ask anything.

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled and said: "My blood has been specially washed in the family, and it is very pure now, so I don''t need to participate in the Xingya baptism!"

    "Hmph, I still wanted you to work for my father, but now it seems that I have no chance!"

    Feng Ruolan couldn''t help saying something, then turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "It''s really cheap for you bastard!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, then looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li, I won''t participate. You have helped me a lot, so I can''t trouble you anymore!"

    "Wouldn''t it be a pity to get a place in the Li family?" Li Muyun said with a smile.

    "Ahem, but this stupid girl also said that participating may not make it to the end, I think let it go." Ye Qianran was really embarrassed at this time, how could he always take advantage of others? And from the beginning to the end, he helped others a few times, as if it was the time to find medicinal materials, right?

    When Li Muyun was about to say something at this time, someone had already entered outside, her eyes flickered, but she was not talking...

    After a class, Ye Qianran originally planned to go directly to the Pill Pavilion, but was chased by Li Muyun. After his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he hesitated for a long time and said, "Master Ye, can you go to our family today?" How about a trip?"

    Ye Qianran said: "What''s the matter?"

    A flash of shyness flashed in Li Muyun''s eyes, and finally she nodded slightly and said, "Mmm..."

    "Okay, it''s nothing!" Ye Qianran readily agreed, Dan Ding is still in his hand, and this time he went just to let others go.

    Li Muyun''s face became even more rosy, but luckily it was covered by the veil. This time she was indeed about to show her cards. After all, the delay was too long. If it continued for a long time, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of many people.

    All the way to Li''s house, Ye Qianran''s face was covered with a strange look, and at the same time he was appreciating again in his heart, the first time he came to this world, he thought Ye''s house was the biggest at that time, now, he also I can only hehe, it seems that I still have to come out to see the world.

    After walking along the corridor to the hall where she came to Li''s house for the first time, Li Muyun said: "Young master Ye, wait a moment, I will come as soon as I go!" After speaking, she turned and walked out.

    Ye Qianran sat there with a puzzled face, what did Li Muyun ask him this time?

    In doubt, it didn''t take long before footsteps sounded. Looking up, Li Muyun and her parents, including the old man, had walked in. She was startled again, and stood up immediately. After greeting them one by one, she became even more confused. Get up, what''s the matter?

    After Mr. Li sat in the first place, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran with a smile on his face.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Old man, what''s the matter?"

    Mr. Li nodded, at this time he spread his left hand, threw a jade pendant to Ye Qianran and asked, "Are you familiar with this jade pendant, little brother?"

    Ye Qianran took a look, raised his eyebrows and said: "Well, the jade pendant is not bad, the workmanship is excellent, and the carvings are meticulous..."

    The old man was full of helplessness: "Little brother, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to ask you if you feel familiar..."

 Chapter 168

    "familiar?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "It''s really familiar! It seems like I''ve seen it somewhere."

    The corners of Mr. Li''s mouth curled up, and then he said: "Think about it, little brother, where did you see it?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and just said no, why would he keep it up? Even though he was thinking about it, his eyes began to look again, his expression suddenly froze, and he quickly thought of something, with a strange look on his face and said: "This jade pendant is very similar to when I first came to this imperial city, I was in a I saw you at the game!"

    After finishing speaking, his expression froze again, and he said with a vigilant face: "Why does the old man have this jade pendant?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Master Li laughed loudly, and glanced at Li Muyun, who was already blushing and lowered his head at this time. It seems that through this understanding, his granddaughter also has thoughts on Ye Qianran, otherwise It won''t be like this anymore.

    "Pfft, isn''t that little fat girl from the Li family?"

    Ye Qianran seemed to have thought of something, and then he seemed to remember it again. At that time, someone called Ms. Li. Could it be... Isn''t this too coincidental? I can''t blame Li Muyun for being nice to him, I guess he is either Li Muyun''s brother-in-law, or brother-in-law...

    "Little fat girl?"

    Mr. Li was startled, then thought of something and said: "Are you talking about her!" After speaking, he looked towards the door and said, "Xiaotao, come in!"

    After the words fell, a chubby girl walked in, Ye Qianran was completely dumbfounded after seeing it, could it be true?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Mr. Li couldn''t help but smiled and said: "You won the first place that day, so you will also marry my granddaughter!"

    As the voice fell, Li Muyun''s face became more rosy, and her eyes were even more shy. At this moment, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Master, this marriage is actually a misunderstanding. I was I planned to participate in the college teaching assistant competition, but who knows I went wrong..."

    "Although it was a misunderstanding that you participated in that competition, you are the first one. Our Li family also has the reputation of the Li family, so the two of you must get married!" Mr. Li''s voice was full of determination.

    "No way!" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

    "What? You don''t like my granddaughter?" Mr. Li frowned slightly.

    "Ahem, I actually have someone I like!" Ye Qianran could only say so now.

    Little chubby girl, first of all, he doesn''t know what kind of personality is suitable for her. Second, he doesn''t like chubby girls in the first place. Maybe he judges people by their appearance, but whether it''s hypocrisy or frankness, which man doesn''t like good-looking girls?

    Li Muyun''s expression changed slightly, the rosiness of her small face disappeared at this moment, and she turned pale, Ye Qianran refused? His heart trembled, and he couldn''t help biting his lip.

    "Is there someone you like?" Mr. Li''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Although I hope you will only marry my granddaughter, but after all, this matter is a bit abrupt, and it is inevitable that you have someone you like. !"

    Having said that, Mr. Li''s voice paused, and finally sighed: "That''s all right, I won''t stop you from liking others, but my granddaughter can''t be wronged either!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his face was full of embarrassment, when the old man said that, he took a step back, and blocked him invisibly, with a wry smile on his face, if he had known this, he shouldn''t have come to Li''s house up.

    "Can I think about it?" Ye Qianran said, quickly looking at Li Muyun and winking at her, wanting her to say a few words for him, but at this moment, she saw that her eye circles were slightly rosy. What''s wrong?

    Naturally, Li Muyun also saw Ye Qianran''s expression, stood up hesitantly and said: "Grandpa, since Mr. Ye... can you let this matter go?"

    "cannot!"

    Mr. Li frowned and said: "How many people were there to recruit relatives at that time, if you give up, the reputation of the Li family will be affected to a certain extent!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said: "But I can let you have one Accept the process, but you and my granddaughter must get married!" The voice was full of determination.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, Li Muyun was helped to speak for him, but the old man still had this attitude, and finally raised his head to look at the little fat girl, nodded slightly, he had no choice but to accept it, Otherwise, maybe they will take some tough measures?

    Mr. Li saw Ye Qianran nodding with a smile on his face and said: "I really don''t know why you hesitate. My granddaughter is smart and beautiful. I don''t know how many people like it. If not, our Li family There will be no competition to recruit relatives!"

    "Smart? Pretty!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help muttering: "You are talking about Miss Li!"

    Mr. Li didn''t hear what Ye Qianran said clearly, but he saw his reluctance, smiled again, shook his head and said: "In this case, let''s settle the matter like this, my granddaughter will tell you the specific wedding time !"

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded again.

    "Okay, let''s do that, Mu Yun, take him to the new house to have a look!" Old Man Li said with a smile.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, her expression was a little lonely. Although Ye Qianran finally agreed, but she also saw that reluctance. The loss in her heart is inevitable. She took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Qianran and said : "Young Master Ye, come with me!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and followed at this time. At this time, his face was full of doubts, new house? Why is it so strange, Li Muyun also has a new house, and why didn''t that little chubby girl take him there?

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran originally planned to ask, but when he saw Li Muyun lowered her head, her beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and her mouth moved, she finally gave up.

    The atmosphere was dull all the way, which made Ye Qianran a little uncomfortable, but when he came to the gate of a courtyard, Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Miss Li, this is not the marriage between you and your future husband." place?"

    Li Muyun was stunned for a moment, her face was full of astonishment, and finally her beautiful eyes flickered and she said: "What do you mean, young master?!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Did you go wrong?"

    Li Muyun''s expression was a little strange, she was smart and quickly considered a question, hesitated and said: "Who do you think you will marry?"

    "Ah, isn''t that little chubby girl!" Ye Qianran said depressingly, then looked up at the yard and said, "It would be great if I married Miss Li!" I''ll figure it out!"

    Li Muyun was stunned, and then burst out laughing instantly, smiling sweetly, like a flower blooming...

 Chapter 169

    Ye Qianran stared blankly, and couldn''t help but said: "Hey, it would be great if the person I marry is Miss Li!"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips at this time, and quickly glanced at Ye Qianran with her scissored eyes. Thinking of what Ye Qianran said just now, she appeared shy again, and finally lowered her head.

    Seeing Li Muyun''s state, Ye Qianran thought he was angry, and coughed dryly, "I''m sorry, I''m just joking, but you have to find a way for me as soon as possible!" After speaking, depression appeared on his face again.

    Li Muyun raised her head at this moment, her expression returned to normal and she said, "My lord, come in with me!" After speaking, she didn''t say much, and walked in directly.

    Ye Qianran was startled, and followed Li Muyun in. When she reached the door of Li Muyun''s wedding room, she couldn''t help but stop and said, "Miss Li, isn''t only your future husband can enter?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s expression was suddenly stunned, with disbelief on his face, and then he looked at Li Muyun and said, "Miss Li..." He paused after speaking, feeling a bit unlikely, if not It would be embarrassing to say that, maybe I won''t even be friends with others in the future.

    But there was curiosity on his face, is this really the case?

    Li Muyun is also the granddaughter of Mr. Li, and Mr. Li didn''t let that little chubby girl bring him over, but let Li Muyun instead, why? Could it be that he is the future husband?

    Li Muyun laughed again, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master, why didn''t you say anything?"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Then let me tell you, Ms. Li, don''t be angry!" After seeing Li Muyun nodding, she coughed dryly and said, "Actually, what I want to say is that it is Ms. Li who married me, not that chubby little girl?"

    Although Li Muyun knew what Ye Qianran would say, but when she heard it suddenly, her eyes showed shyness, she hesitated for a while and finally nodded and said: "The little... Xiaotao you are talking about is my maid!"

    After finishing speaking, Li Muyun''s shyness deepened, and she directly lowered her head, not daring to face Ye Qianran at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, it turned out to be Li Muyun, but why was that little chubby girl rushing up to the stage? When he was completely puzzled, he couldn''t help thinking of Li Muyun''s kindness to him, and that he had entered this room some time ago.

    Now that I think about it, I seem to understand it. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the ruddy Li Muyun, and my heart beat faster. I opened my mouth for a long time and said, "Miss Li, is that really the case?"

    Li Muyun took a deep breath, and tried her best to calm down her heartbeat, and finally nodded slightly, but she didn''t speak, and now she didn''t know how to say it.

    Receiving Li Muyun''s affirmation again, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated again, and said: "Then why was that little...Xiaotao came up that time."

    "That was to send you clothes, and then announced it! But who knew you ran away!" Li Muyun recalled at this time, with a smile on her face involuntarily.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then glanced at Li Muyun again, her heart beat faster and said: "Then we two are going to get married?"

    Li Muyun nodded shyly.

    Ye Qianran''s face was strange, it felt like a dream, Li Muyun was smart, virtuous, and gentle, he still felt a little unrealistic, and finally moved his mouth, not knowing what to say.

    Li Muyun raised her head at this moment, seeing that Ye Qianran was still outside, she took the initiative to walk over and said, "Young master, come in and talk!" After he hesitated for a while, she stretched out her small hand to pull Ye Qianran in and walked in.

    After the two sat down, Ye Qianran finally asked: "Miss Li, I think the matter of getting married should be let go!"

    Li Muyun was startled, her expression was stunned again, then she bit her lower lip and said, "Is it because of the person you like?"

    "Miss Li, don''t get me wrong!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and coughed dryly: "Marriage is a major event, and it is related to the whole life of your girls. If you don''t like that man, wouldn''t it ruin your happiness? I can''t be so selfish. Do."

    Li Muyun had a strange expression on her face, Ye Qianran was still thinking about her at this moment, feeling somewhat touched in her heart, and finally hesitated and said: "Young master is very nice, I don''t hate you, as for feelings..."

    Speaking of this, Li Muyun''s face turned rosy and said: "Emotions can take their time, I should..." Speaking of this, her little face became even more rosy, she bit her lower lip lightly, and summoned up her courage: "I I think I should fall in love with the young master! But..."

    After saying that, Li Muyun raised her head again, her face was rosy and she said, "How do you feel about me, my lord?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this question, she smiled embarrassedly and said: "Miss Li has a good temperament and a good personality. She will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future. Hey, she is naturally very good!"

    Li Muyun felt embarrassed when she heard Ye Qianran''s praise, and finally brushed a strand of hair from her cheek to her ear, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Thank you for your compliment, but I won''t be able to say anything about it. How good is this?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but didn''t say a word, and now such a relationship suddenly appeared, which made the atmosphere feel different.

    "Who is the person the young master said he liked earlier?"

    Li Muyun asked again with a puzzled face: "Have I seen it?"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, Xiao Mengyao''s figure appeared in his mind again, and his expression inevitably became blurred again.

    Li Muyun naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, hesitated and said: "Young master, can you tell me?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Well, speaking of it, the two of us are quite destined!" He began to narrate, and when he was about to speak, he had no intention of concealing Li Muyun''s identity, so he also included Speak up.

    Li Muyun looked surprised and slightly sighed, and couldn''t help but said after Ye Qianran finished narrating: "I didn''t expect the person Ye Gongzi likes to be from the secret realm, so you have to work hard."

    Ye Qianran nodded, with a somewhat strange expression, and finally exhaled: "I will work hard, and I will reach that goal in the shortest possible time!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s fighting spirit, with a strange look on his face, a smile appeared on his face for a long time: "Well, come on, I really want to see her too!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness after hearing this, and at this time Li Muyun said with a ruddy face: "Young master, don''t worry, I won''t fight with her! According to what the young master said, she is so good, we Maybe they will become good sisters?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, Li Muyun was convinced of something when he said so, his eyes flickered, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, hehe said: "Then I have two beautiful wives!" He said so also to tease the atmosphere That''s all, because it''s a bit charming now, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.

    After speaking, when Li Muyun''s face was extremely rosy, Ye Qianran thought of something: "Then I can be regarded as Miss Li''s future husband, can I see what you look like?"

 Chapter 170

    "My son..."

    Li Muyun said something softly, then hesitated for a moment, blinked her shy eyes and nodded.

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, Li Muyun really agreed, looked at the veil, hesitated for a while, stretched out her hand slowly, when she touched the veil, she was held by a small hand again.

    The softness and warmth made Ye Qianran''s heart beat slightly faster, and then he raised his head to look at Li Muyun, obviously not understanding what she meant.

    Li Muyun''s slashed eyes lightly blinked, and then said: "Young master, if you take off your veil, no matter whether Mu Yun is beautiful or ugly, you will definitely marry Mu Yun!"

    Ye Qianran instantly thought of what Li Muyun had said, with a strange expression on his face, then he blinked, retracted his hand, saw Li Muyun''s expression was a little bit astonished, and said with a smile: "Hehe, don''t think about it, I I just want to be more responsible to a girl."

    Li Muyun instantly understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, nodded lightly and said, "Then I''ll wait for you, my lord!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, but felt a little depressed. He obviously liked beautiful women, so why did he hesitate at this time? Are you scared?

    He let out a breath, looked at Li Muyun again, and said half-jokingly: "I think I should like Miss Li, right?"

    "How do I know what the young master is thinking?"

    After Li Muyun finished speaking, the scene of Ye Qianran being the flying python resurfaced in Li Muyun''s mind again. Thinking of the resplendent scene in the sky, Ye Qianran''s expression became softer as she thought about it.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then casually chatted with Li Muyun, it felt like returning to the past again.

    At noon, when Ye Qianran followed Li Muyun to a hall, her parents, Mr. Li, and the child he saw last time were eating there. When the two came, Mr. Li After taking a look and finding that their expressions were normal, he was relieved. After the two of them sat down, they said, "You young people, your relationship needs to grow in slowly!"

    Ye Qianran and Li Muyun nodded at the same time, and after looking at each other, they seemed to be silent.

    "I will announce your affairs the day after tomorrow, so you should be prepared!" Mr. Li said again.

    Ye Qianran frowned, so fast? And Li Muyun''s demeanor was bright red, and she seemed to have a more moving temperament...

    During the meal, Li Muyun personally poured wine for Ye Qianran, and put food in Ye Qianran''s bowl from time to time. At this time, she felt like a little wife. This time, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat really accelerated...

    At nightfall, after Feng Ruolan washed, she lay on the bed and rested. Not long after, she heard the faint sound of the piano, her beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and she suddenly felt something was wrong. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the A black figure was sitting next to him with a guqin on his body. He was startled and was about to speak when a moving voice sounded: "Don''t shout, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "Who are you?" Feng Ruolan''s voice was wary.

    "Hehe, it''s better not to know! As long as you cooperate with us, naturally it won''t hurt you." The touching voice sounded again, the spiritual power of the right hand floated, and the sound of the piano floated again. Feng Ruolan frowned as the bright spiritual power flowed After a while, a sense of dizziness came, and finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak, and lay down on the bed softly.

    The light disappeared at this moment, a touch of moving eyes fell on the Guqin, and finally the corner of the mouth pulled up a seductive arc, put it away, and then hugged Feng Ruolan in his arms, amidst a wave of spiritual power, He galloped out with her body.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, spread his right hand, and the heaven and earth were floating here. Although it was a little thicker, he still felt that it was not enough. It seems that people are really not easy to be satisfied and broke through the second layer. up the third floor.

    But can he not work hard? What does he rely on? In addition to the Eight Gates, it is the power of the heaven and the earth. Due to physical problems, there are very few exercises that are suitable for him.

    He sighed secretly, without the guidance of the old man, he didn''t know when the third door would be opened, maybe he really should find a time to double forge his body.

    Walking out of the room, Ye Qianran took a breath of fresh air, and suddenly her heart became brighter. Persevere, persistence is the last word.

    "My lord, come and have breakfast!" The door of another room opened, and Li Muyun''s figure appeared in front of her eyes, she nodded slightly and walked over.

    After breakfast, the two came to the school early. When the classroom was full, Ye Qianran looked surprised. Why didn''t he see Feng Ruolan and that little loli today? He had the same doubts as him And Li Muyun with the same demeanor.

    And Li Muyun knew best, if Feng Ruolan hadn''t encountered something, she would have come over, but as a princess, what else could happen?

    After one class, Ye Qianran turned to look at Li Muyun and said, "Do you want to go and see her?"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "Then let''s go!" After finishing speaking, she didn''t talk nonsense, and walked outside directly, and Ye Qianran followed closely behind.

    In the palace, when the two of them learned that Feng Ruolan had disappeared inexplicably, their expressions became more solemn. Although the palace immediately tracked down the discovery, but now they have no clue.

    Leaving the palace, Ye Qianran couldn''t help turning her head to look at Li Muyun and said, "Where do you think that stupid girl will go?"

    Li Muyun shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but if Feng Ruolan was taken away by someone, there must be a purpose, so she has nothing to do for the time being! If she left by herself, she will come back in a few days! "

    "So it''s just waiting?" Ye Qianran frowned, although she was also anxious in her heart, but as Li Muyun said, they seemed to have no other choice but to wait.

    "There are ways!" At this moment, Li Muyun pondered for a while, and a strange color appeared in her eyes.

    "What way?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Flying Feather Beast!"

    Li Muyun said three words at this time, then blinked her eyes and said: "If Ruolan was taken away by someone, the flying feather beast could breathe the breath of that person in the room, and then search, but the flying feather beast It''s hard to find."

    "Where do flying feather beasts usually inhabit? Or who owns them in the imperial city?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "I heard¡­¡­"

    Li Muyun hesitated at this moment and said: "I heard that Elder Bai has one, I wonder if it''s true?"

 Chapter 171

    "The ice cube?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face after hearing this.

    After hearing this, Li Muyun couldn''t help giving Ye Qianran a coquettish look. No one said that, but she didn''t know how attractive that look was, and then she thought of something when she saw Ye Qianran''s blank expression. His face turned ruddy and he said: "Elder Bai is withdrawn by nature, and he is not easy to get in touch with. It should be difficult to get it from her!" After speaking, he secretly sighed.

    "I''ll get it!"

    Ye Qianran patted his chest and said, "I''ve got it, she will definitely give it to me!"

    Li Muyun''s eyes were slightly surprised, she remembered that Ye Qianran had a big conflict with him, the last time he jumped into the pool, she still remembers it very clearly.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Li Muyun''s strangeness, coughed dryly, and didn''t know whether to say something, after thinking about it, she said: "Muyun, don''t be angry if I told you!"

    When Li Muyun heard Ye Qianran calling her by her name, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she nodded slightly, but her expression was submissive. With such an expression, people who knew her might drop their jaws and say indefinite¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran could only sell Elder Xing at this time, and explained the cause and effect. Li Muyun''s expression was quite calm after speaking, and she was more or less relieved in her heart. No matter whether they have feelings now, at least the two of them exist. a relationship.

    There is no need to hide some things. If you know, you may be more sad, but if you tell them, you will be more calm.

    "Young Master put all his heart and soul into punishing Elder. Although something like that happened with Elder Bai, there is nothing wrong with it, but what do you plan to do in the future?" Li Muyun blinked her eyes and said.

    "Hey, I don''t know, the ice is always so cold!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "Young master, don''t you like beautiful women very much? Elder Bai is so beautiful!" Li Muyun said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran rolled her eyes at Li Muyun and said: "You don''t have to provoke me, forget it, just take one step at a time, now the most important thing is to get that flying feather beast, let''s go!" Hua Luo took the lead and walked towards the academy go.

    And Li Muyun followed behind, with a somewhat sad expression on her face. In fact, that woman doesn''t care about these things? Finally, she sighed, although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she didn''t want Ye Qianran to think that she was a stingy woman.

    But after wanting to know this, Li Muyun was stunned for a while, when did she care so much?

    When they came to the academy, the two also came to the Treasure Pavilion. At this moment, Li Muyun said, "I''ll wait outside, my lord!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, nodded and knocked on the door, seeing that there was no response, frowned slightly, and went out? Thinking of this, he pushed the door, and it opened as soon as he pushed it, there should be someone inside, turned his head to look at Li Muyun, and finally walked in.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glanced around, and finally glanced around but didn''t see anyone. He landed on a staircase in doubt, and the color of doubt appeared, is it on the second floor? After thinking about it, Ye Qianran walked towards it again.

    When he came to the second floor, his expression tensed instantly, and he saw a huge monster lying there, covered in white hair, with a tail dangling, judging from its size, it was the size of a lion, and it looked full of domineering A sense of might, a feeling that the limelight is about to overwhelm the dog.

    The monster may have sensed something, opened its eyes, the huge eyes opened, it was a pair of blue pupils, the spiritual power slowly floated, slowly climbed up from there, and the fierce color also appeared at this time .

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, waved her hands and said, "Hi, I''m here to find your master!"

    The monster flickered, and at this moment he felt a sense of oppression, and his eyes vaguely noticed the little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms. Sometimes I felt racial threats, and the sense of oppression made it extremely difficult to do.

    Seeing the state of the monster at this time, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally waved his hands and said, "Can I go there?"

    The monster let out a muffled growl, then turned around and walked quickly inside.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, and then walked up at this time. There were also various weapon racks on the second floor, but the difference was that most of them were inlaid with gems. Turning around, he found that the monster had come inside, raised his brows, and then walked over curiously.

    When he came there, he found that there was a long corridor with a room at the end, and the monster was standing there, still looking at him vigilantly, hesitated for a while, Ye Qianran thought of the flying feather beast , finally walked over, and at the same time waved his hands and said: "I''m a good person, I just came to see your master for something!"

    As the distance drew closer, the monster took another step back, panic appeared in its blue eyes, and finally glanced at the little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms, then pushed open the door and rushed in. At this time, Ye Qianran also I heard a woman''s voice: "Xiaobai, why did you come in, didn''t you let you watch outside?"

    The voice was rare and soft, which made Ye Qianran look astonished. It was hard to imagine that Bing Cube would say such words.

    Eyes flickered, Ye Qianran finally walked over. When he came to the door, his expression froze there for an instant, and his mouth slowly opened.

    what did he see The woman''s long black hair was hanging loose, her body was still soaked in a bucket, her snow-white skin was exposed outside, and her face was soft and smiling. Ye Qianran was completely stunned by the impact of that moment.

    She couldn''t imagine that Bing Cube could show such an expression, but he was understandable in his heart, with an introverted personality and resentment, and almost no one he trusted. It is estimated that the monster was with her all the year round, just like Like relatives, that''s why she showed such an expression.

    While he was in a daze, the monster let out a low growl. The woman was stunned, and looked up. When she saw the dumb Ye Qianran, she was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn''t help screaming, her whole body locked. into the bucket.

    "Who let you in!" came an extremely cold, sullen voice.

    "Ahem, I didn''t see anything!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment, she stood on her tiptoes, stared at her eyes again, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anything now, so she turned around with a disappointed face and said, "Put on your clothes now, I will never watch it again!"

    When the voice fell, the woman glanced quickly, and then the light surged, and a graceful figure emerged from the water. Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look back when he heard the sound of the water. At this time, his mouth slowly opened, and then he heard, A cold and murderous voice: "You shameless person, I''m going to gouge out your eyes..."

 Chapter 172

    Ye Qianran shuddered when he heard the furious voice, which is good, he came up to ask someone for the Flying Feather Beast, but now he offended him even more, would he agree?

    Turning around quickly, I didn''t dare to look any further, but it had nothing to do with him, the sound of the water was so loud, it was an absolute conditioned reflex, at most I looked back and then stayed for a while...

    Not long after, Ye Qianran felt his whole body was wrapped in the chill, and his body shuddered. Turning his head to look, he found a pair of eyes with cold murderous intent, and his spiritual power was fluctuating irregularly. The chest was heaving, obviously extremely angry, as if it was about to explode at any time.

    At this moment, he was in a daze. Was the softness just now really shown by her?

    After recovering, Ye Qianran hurriedly said: "Maybe we have some misunderstanding!"

    The woman gritted her silver teeth after hearing this, and said extremely shamefully and angrily: "Where is there any misunderstanding, it is clear that you came to peek!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly and said: "I really didn''t mean that, hey, if you want to blame it, blame this guy!" After speaking, his eyes fell on the monster, and the corners of his mouth turned up: "If it weren''t for its top Open the door, how could I see those?"

    The woman bit her lower lip lightly after hearing this, and finally gritted her silver teeth and said, "If you didn''t bully it, how could it come in!"

    "I bully it, don''t make trouble, he is so big, how can I bully it?"

    Ye Qianran was helpless again, seeing that the woman''s spiritual power was still fluctuating irregularly, and her heart was still beating. No matter how you say, I am also your husband, unless you are a duplicity person, saying that I am your husband, but denying it in your heart, in this case, it is better to let go of the bet."

    "Who said so!"

    The woman''s breath was stagnant, she bit her lower lip tightly again, her eye circles were slightly rosy and she turned her head away, with a somewhat disgusted expression on her face, she said, "Go, I don''t want to see you now!"

    "Hehe, don''t be angry, I was wrong, I really have something to do this time!"

    Ye Qianran was apologizing at this time, hesitantly glanced at the woman''s expression at this time, and finally said: "A friend of mine has an accident, and I heard that you have that flying feather beast here, so I want to borrow it. Don''t know if it''s okay?"

    The woman frowned slightly and turned her head, looked at Ye Qianran with cold eyes and said, "I didn''t!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, frowned slightly and said: "Really?"

    "I won''t give it to you!" the woman said coldly.

    Ye Qianran understood the meaning of the woman when she heard it. She should have it, but because of her abruptness, the woman was extremely reluctant to him. Naturally, she would not lend him the flying feather beast, and finally hesitated. He said: "If you admit that I am your husband, give it to me, if you don''t admit it, I''ll leave, and let''s make another bet!"

    After he finished speaking, he only felt that the murderous intent became stronger, and the woman looked at him with colder eyes, which made him feel as if he was in a world of ice and snow.

    "You are the most shameless person I have ever seen!" The cold voice was full of disgust.

    That''s right, because of Ye Qianran''s words, the woman hated him to the extreme. She had never seen such a person before, and at this time she also regretted agreeing to the bet very much.

    Ye Qianran also felt that her words were wrong at this time, and she looked a little embarrassed, and finally said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that, and I did it because I wanted to save people!" After finishing speaking, He said thick-skinned: "However, since you admit that I am your husband, you can give it to me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me. At most, I can only look for someone else."

    The woman frowned, hesitated at last, turned around and walked into the room, at this moment Ye Qianran thought that the woman disagreed, with a wry smile on his face, maybe his mouth was indeed too much.

    Just when he was about to leave with a sigh, the woman came out of the room, followed by a round little guy with a pair of wings on her back. It looked cute and made a purring sound from time to time. , suddenly felt extremely interesting.

    "Is this the Flying Feather Beast?" Seeing the woman took it out, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up with joy, and he couldn''t help asking: "Are you planning to give it to me?"

    The woman bit her, looked at Ye Qianran again with disgust, and finally nodded.

    Ye Qianran originally thought that he would fail, but when he saw the woman agreeing, he was surprised and immediately kissed that flimsy little cheek. With a face full of excitement, he said: "Thank you!" After finishing speaking, he suddenly felt what he had done, and his heart trembled. Before the woman could react, she reached out and grabbed the flying feather beast in her hand, and quickly moved towards the outside go.

    After Ye Qianran left, the woman came back to her senses, and the coldness on her body became more intense, but her pretty face was also slightly rosy, looking like an ice lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, extremely beautiful.

    Ye Qianran rushed out this time. After coming outside, she exhaled, her forehead covered in cold sweat. Fortunately, she ran fast enough. Otherwise, the woman might really kill him if she came back to her senses.

    "My lord, have you got the Feather Beast yet?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran walking out, Li Muyun couldn''t help but said something worried, and then Meimou also noticed the flying feather beast, a look of joy appeared immediately, but then a look of resentment appeared on her expression.

    Flying feather beasts are extremely rare in the real continent, so they exist almost like treasures. Where would Ye Qianran treat them like this? He immediately walked up and took the flying feather beast out of Ye Qianran''s hands. Putting it up, the spiritual power circulated: "Little guy, we have a friend who has an accident, can you help us?"

    "Gulu Gulu..."

    The flying feather monster screamed twice, flapped its wings and circled around Li Muyun twice.

    Li Muyun''s face was full of joy after seeing it, and then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, it agrees, let''s go!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, he didn''t hear what the flying feather beast meant?

    In the palace, when the two came to Feng Ruolan''s room, the flying feather beast flew out and circled inside. At this time, ripples of spiritual power floated out from the whole body, and finally the flying feather beast turned back. Coming back, Gulu Gulu yelled twice again, and then flew near Li Muyun''s head, and the rippling spiritual power surged again...

    "What does it mean?" Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun suspiciously.

    Li Muyun frowned, and finally said: "It said that in addition to our aura, there are two more in this room, and they are both women..."

    "A woman hijacks a woman? What kind of rhythm is this?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly, and he couldn''t help thinking about it...

 Chapter 173

    "My lord, what does this mean?" Li Muyun was full of doubts at this moment.

    "Oh, it''s okay!" Ye Qianran shook his head, then glanced at the Flying Feather Beast and said, "Did you see that they found that breath?"

    Li Muyun nodded, looked at the Feather Beast and asked again.

    After hearing this, the Flying Feather Beast grunted twice, flew to the window, and finally flew out.

    Li Muyun was startled, and Ye Qianran said at this time: "Let''s go, let''s follow it!"

    The voice fell, the light flowed, Xiao Hei levitated out at this time, after becoming bigger and wider, he directly pulled Li Muyun to the top, and then galloped out through the window.

    There is no way, they can''t fly, so they can only think of this method, and Xiao Hei can be regarded as having a place to use.

    Li Muyun came back to her senses and was already on the sword. Seeing a pair of hands supporting her body, her heart speeded up like a deer bumping wildly. She took a deep breath and bit her lips lightly. At this moment, her eyes fell on the person in front of her On the Flying Feather Beast.

    "Do you think it will be found?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    Li Muyun shook her head and said softly: "I don''t know, but the chances of having a Feather Beast are very high!"

    Ye Qianran felt relieved after hearing this, because he was flying at a low altitude at this time, and the scene below the imperial city was clearly engraved in his eyes, which made his eyes look strange.

    And the Flying Feather Beast flew for a certain distance and then stopped for a while, the rippling spiritual power rippling around once, and the height also began to decrease many times. When it was very close to the ground, Ye Qianran didn''t think much, stretched out his hand He directly hugged Li Muyun''s soft waist and jumped off the sword.

    At this moment, Xiao Hei trembled, turned into a stream of light and automatically entered the scabbard on Ye Qian''s back.

    After the two landed on the ground, Ye Qianran raised his head, looked at the flying feather beast in the air, grabbed Li Muyun''s soft little hand and followed it again.

    Li Muyun''s small face was a little hot, and her eyes looked at the hands they were holding together from time to time, an unspeakable feeling rippling from her body, and an indescribable feeling appeared in his heart.

    After the two rushed out, they attracted the attention of many people around them. How did these two young people come down from mid-air? Is it possible that such a young man has reached a very strong height?

    The Flying Feather Beast was flying lower and lower. When it came to a street, it stopped again. The rippling spiritual power spread out again. Not long after, it flapped its small wings and flew in again. When it came to Stopped in for a place to stay.

    "Here?" Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, seeing the flying feather beast flying in, his heart beat quickened, and he quickly followed in. When he came to the door of a room on the second floor, the flying feather beast stopped down.

    Ye Qianran and Li Muyun looked at each other at this time, then reached out and knocked on the door lightly, but there was no response for a long time, at this time Ye Qianran hesitated and couldn''t help pushing the door.

    "squeak¡­¡­"

    Accompanied by a light sound, the door opened easily at this time. When the two came inside, they found that there was no one there.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then looked at Feiyu Beast and said, "Little guy, did you make a mistake, there is no one here!"

    The Flying Feather Beast made two strange noises, and at this moment Li Muyun said: "They may have also guessed that they will use the Flying Feather Beast. I''m afraid they moved it last night, and they used something to hide their breath!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, then pulled Li Muyun down again, and when she came to the counter, she looked at the boss and said, "Boss, who checked in at the door on the left on the second floor yesterday, you still have an impression." Is it?"

    The boss raised his brows, but before he could speak, Ye Qianran threw two gold coins and said, "Hurry up, there is something urgent!"

    The boss smiled, put away the two gold coins and said, "They are two very beautiful women, and with them are two old men and a young man..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and the figure of the goblin and Han Youyu appeared in his mind almost instantly. Could it be them? After hearing the narration, he was 90% sure, but what did they catch Feng Ruolan? ?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuate, Li Muyun didn''t ask at that time, and only asked after the two came outside, "Does your master know them?"

    "Well, if I hadn''t been brought to the Spirit Wind Pagoda by them, I wouldn''t have Xiao Hei, but what did they do to catch that stupid girl?" Ye Qianran looked melancholy, but he really didn''t want to see that stupid girl Fairy, the other party is still looking for him. If he sees him, he must have fallen into the tiger''s den.

    After hearing this, Li Muyun''s expression became extremely solemn. She could enter Fengshen Academy easily and come out without any damage. Could she be an ordinary person? It seems that this matter must be told to the emperor as soon as possible, and after speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the imperial city again.

    After they reported the news, the emperor frowned and sent people to intensify the search. At this time, the two of them came to the academy again.

    Looking at the flying feather beast, Ye Qianran felt a little guilty. He was really scared at this moment. Will the woman kill him directly when he goes up this time? Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his face was immediately full of worry, and then he looked at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, or you can send it up!"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes and said: "Did the young master have some misunderstandings with Elder Bai again..."

    "No way!"

    Ye Qianran''s face turned red, and then said: "Then I''d better send it up."

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything. Although she was happy to help, it was best for Ye Qianran to send it up. After all, it also represented politeness.

    When he came to the door of the Zangbao Pavilion, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally smiled helplessly. He pushed the door and walked in. There was no one on the first floor. At this time, he also came to the second floor. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the beating monster standing up and running inside.

    Followed to the room inside, Ye Qianran walked over directly, now that everyone is here, if you are afraid, you will only become more and more afraid, so now you have to be bolder.

    In the room, the woman was coiled on the bed, her spiritual power was surging, she was obviously in the process of cultivation, when he entered, the fragrance was fragrant, and there was a strange appearance, after walking two steps, the woman obviously felt something, and slowly opened the door He closed his eyes, and after seeing Ye Qian, the anger of extreme disgust also appeared: "You dare to come back!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "According to the bet, you are my wife, so what if I come back to see my wife?" After speaking, he let go of the flying feather beast in his hand, then leaned over, sat on the bed, and breathed. Seeing that special fragrance, he turned his head to look at the astonished woman and said, "Honey, how about I sleep here today?"

 Chapter 174

    "you¡­¡­"

    The woman''s face was full of anger at this moment, she gritted her teeth tightly and glared at Ye Qianran at this moment, and finally said: "No!"

    Seeing the woman''s extremely sullen look, Ye Qianran smiled, and then said: "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''ll come to see you another day!" After speaking, he stood up and walked outside. At this time, he Cold sweat dripped down his back.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back and gritted her teeth again. She felt extremely regretful in her heart at this time. She should not have agreed to the bet if she had known so. Red again.

    When Ye Qianran came outside, he was completely relieved. He glanced at the second floor again, and a strange feeling appeared. In fact, he was really a pitiful woman in his heart. There are many things, and he is still alone now, but what help can he give?

    Sighing secretly, he finally walked out, and when he came outside, he followed Li Muyun and walked towards Li''s house.

    Tomorrow is the time for Li Jiazhao to go out, so it''s a good thing he stayed at Li''s house today.

    On the way back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking of Feng Ruolan, and couldn''t help worrying again: "Is it really okay if Ruolan was taken away by them?"

    "It should be!" Li Muyun nodded and said: "Although she is a princess, she doesn''t have any stakes at all. Maybe it''s used to threaten the royal family and snoop on some news about the royal family?!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, although she was also a little worried, but there is really no better way now, so she can only wait...

    Back at the family, because they didn''t eat at noon, Li Muyun brought some food, and then the two were summoned to the lobby. After they sat down, Mr. Li looked at them and said directly: "Tomorrow At the same time as the announcement, you will also get married!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this, isn''t this speed too fast?

    Mr. Li also noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, smiled and said: "After the two of you get married, let my granddaughter accompany you to your family, and then get married once!"

    Ye Qianran had a weird expression on his face, but the old man thought about it in detail, moved his lips and didn''t say a word in the end, and he chose to acquiesce in his heart.

    At this time, Mr. Li said some precautions again. After the end, the two left. Not long after returning to the room, there was a knock on the door. Open it. Xiaoying and Xiaotao appeared at the door, each holding a set of clothes in their hands.

    A set of red robes and a set of red long skirts, both of them felt strange in their hearts when they saw it.

    Especially Ye Qianran, all of this happened so suddenly that he didn''t have any mental preparation at all, as if he was in a dream.

    After the two put down their clothes, they left. After the two looked at each other, the atmosphere became charming again. Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I''m going back to my room first!"

    "My lord, take... take your clothes!" Li Muyun said with a rosy face.

    What did Ye Qianran do now? After receiving the clothes from Li Muyun, she also walked out. After coming to her room, Ye Qianran also lay directly on the bed, and then she turned her head and the strange phenomenon reappeared, Married?

    In the previous life, he was very eager, but now he was a little scared in his heart, so he smiled helplessly, without thinking too much, sat up cross-legged and entered the cultivation state again.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran was woken up early by the knock on the door, opened his eyes, opened the door and found a girl standing outside the door, if he remembered correctly, it seemed to be Xiao Ying.

    "My lord, I''m here to dress you up and change!" Xiao Ying said, her expression was full of indifference. If it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s appearance, she would be dressing Yunfeng now. In her opinion, only the first young man One person can be worthy of his own lady, how could it be this guy? And at that time in the lobby, this guy actually refused, feeling unfair for Li Muyun in his heart.

    "Uh, I''ll just put it on myself!"

    Ye Qianran said, he was really not used to asking a girl to change his clothes.

    Xiao Ying snorted, turned her head and walked out of the room, leaving Ye Qianran in a daze, did he offend this little girl? It seems not?

    Looking at the clothes on the bed, Ye Qianran hesitated, and finally took off the clothes on his body, put them away, put on the red robe, put the sword on his back again after putting it on, and finally After looking at it as a whole, it still fits well, and walked out after hugging the little mink beast.

    When he came outside, Xiao Ying was still waiting at the door, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master, come with me!" After speaking, she walked outside.

    Ye Qianran followed behind, seeing that Xiao Ying hadn''t spoken, she couldn''t help but smiled and approached her: "Hey, Xiao Ying, did I offend you somewhere?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Ying snorted coldly, and didn''t mean to speak at all, which made Ye Qianran''s face full of depression, and in the end, she didn''t ask too much, so the atmosphere all the way appeared a little depressed.

    When he came to the lobby, Ye Qianran found that Li Muyun''s parents, including several elders he had never seen before, and the old man were there, but Li Muyun was missing, which made him a little puzzled.

    At this time, Mr. Li came up and said: "Qianran, you will follow your father-in-law to meet the guests outside, don''t be too strict, just keep your own style!" After finishing speaking, he noticed something and said: "In addition, this sword You put it down first."

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was still carrying a sword, Mr. Li couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He stretched out his hand and took it, but at the moment of contact, a strong spiritual power surged out instantly, and directly bounced his hand away.

    Mr. Li took a step back, with a look of shock on his face, is it a Horcrux-level weapon? Or aggressive? And judging from the strength of the rebound, it is definitely an extremely advanced existence, otherwise it would not show the reflection of automatic body protection.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "The old man''s sword is a bit special, you must follow me."

    "In that case, you can put it in the ring first!" After being shocked, Mr. Li also showed a look of amazement. Maybe he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to let such a high-level Horcrux recognize his master. , Looking at him, the eyes couldn''t help but become different.

    Ye Qianran nodded, took the sword down, put it in his left hand, and his spiritual power flowed, but at this moment something amazing happened, Xiao Hei disappeared and reappeared. After several attempts, he coughed dryly and looked at Mr. Li and said: "Master, it doesn''t seem to want to go in..."

 Chapter 175

    "how can that be possible?"

    At this time, Li Muyun''s father, Li Haoxuan, was full of surprise. It was the first time he heard that Horcruxes could not enter the ring, but at this moment, Mr. Li''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Since this weapon is not willing to enter, Qian Ran You take it with you!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, nodded and put the sword on again, then looked at Li Haoxuan and said, "Father, let''s go out!"

    Li Haoxuan nodded, didn''t say anything at this time, and took the lead to go out.

    After the two left, Mr. Li''s face showed a solemn look. At this moment, an old man came up and said, "Patriarch, could it be that weapon..."

    "Well, maybe it is!"

    Mr. Li nodded his head. Although his face looked calm, his heart was full of turmoil.

    Celestial weapon? That''s right, the existence of the legendary Heavenly Artifact would not enter the ring, because he has his own arrogance, how can he be bound by a small ring?

    The expressions of the elders present were shocked, but they did not expect Ye Qianran to be recognized at the level of the legendary celestial weapon.

    Two hours later, people came one after another. Ye Qianran accompanied Li Haoxuan to greet him, and found that most of the people looked at him not very friendly, especially some young people.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it at all, soon he saw acquaintances, the three princes, when they saw that Ye Qianran was the one who got married, their faces were a little unbelievable, and the expression of the second prince The expression was slightly low, seeing Ye Qianran''s flash of murderous intent and jealousy.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too. Although his expression was still as if he didn''t care, he was secretly vigilant in his heart. The second prince gave him the feeling that he was an extremely insidious person, and maybe he would really say something to him if he did something. Not sure?

    Accompanied by the entry of the three princes, it didn''t take long for him to see Yunfeng, the one who took the first place with him.

    There was a smile on Yunfeng''s face, and when he saw Ye Qian, he congratulated Ye Qianran, which made Ye Qianran''s heart skip a beat. He used to be like a joke on the battle stage, but now he has such an expression , Needless to say, it is definitely the kind of person with a deep city, and this kind of person is also the person who makes people feel the most scared.

    He frowned, and finally responded with a smile. After Yunfeng left, he couldn''t help but look back. At this moment, he happened to see Yunfeng and turned his head. His eyes met, and his heart trembled again. He could see that icy coldness very clearly.

    Shrugged helplessly, maybe he didn''t think that because of an oolong incident, he would invisibly offend so many big shots... But the presence of such big shots actually proved how strong the Li family''s status is within the scope of the imperial city ...

    Time passed, and when it was almost noon, there were almost no people left. At this time, Ye Qianran followed Li Haoxuan and returned to the hall. The banquet had already been set up, which made the originally huge living room appear a bit crowded.

    Mr. Li''s face was full of smiles. After the two came back, he took the initiative to say a few words. Of course, they were all polite words. There was only one purpose for entertaining so many people today. Li Muyun was already married. I am thinking about it.

    Ye Qianran stood at the side, with a somewhat helpless expression. When Mr. Li announced, many young people looked at him with unfriendly eyes, and the corners of their mouths twitched. It seems that they should be more careful in the future.

    But the more this is the case, the more it represents what an excellent woman Li Muyun is. Thinking that the two will be husband and wife in the future, I can''t help feeling restless...

    After Mr. Li finished speaking, he also invited Li Muyun out. At this moment, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and then he looked up, and found that inside the door, Xiaotao and Xiaoying were standing on both sides, supporting him in red clothes. Li Muyun in a long skirt and a red hijab on her head.

    Soft and light, with a delicate temperament, almost instantly attracted the attention of the audience.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat quickened again, and she was stunned for a while, the distance drew closer, the fragrance floated, and Li Muyun also stood beside him, at this moment, Xiao Ying pouted and put their hands together.

    With a soft and boneless appearance, her heart beat violently again, and she couldn''t help pinching it lightly. Li Muyun tightened her small hands, then lowered her head, her beautiful eyes under the head cover were full of shyness.

    Envy, jealousy, resentment... Intertwined eyes look at Ye Qianran from time to time, yes, no one is balanced at this time, they don''t understand why Ye Qianran, who is not well-known, married Li Where is Miss Jia?

    The old man of the Li family was still smiling at this time. At this time, an elder of the Li family came out and took the initiative to host it. Basically, it was similar to the ancient etiquette. Thank parents, thank you guests, etc...

    While the etiquette was in progress, a black figure flashed out from the dark outside the Li family''s hall, looking inside, with a little anger in his beautiful eyes, he clenched his little hands tightly, and finally gritted his silver teeth and snorted coldly: " He also said that he was enjoying the world with other people''s qin music, it really is a lie!" Finally stamped his little feet, turned and left...

    In the hall, after all the etiquette was over, Li Muyun was taken away, while Ye Qianran accompanied the guests here.

    And when he was accompanying the guests, a person asked: "I don''t know what strength brother is now?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, then laughed and said, "Hey, I don''t have the strength!"

    "No strength? Then I don''t know what method my brother used to win the championship?" One person couldn''t help asking again, his voice was a little cold.

    "Stupid way..." Ye Qianran still answered briefly.

    At this time, belittle, he belittled himself, and also belittled the opponent. After all, it is he who is standing here, not someone else. Don''t you even understand this truth?

    "Stupid way? Tsk...the stupid way is possible..." At this moment, one person sneered, and suddenly thought of something in the middle of the sentence, the voice stopped immediately, and did not say any more, and finally glared at Ye Ye fiercely. With a thousand glances, this guy is still playing tricks.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he continued to accompany the guests...

    And the banquet lasted until the afternoon, and it ended in the afternoon, and after the end, it was also in the evening when the guests were sent off. Also walked in the direction of the new house.

    When they came there, they were blocked outside the door again. Some maids were there asking for red envelopes, which made Ye Qianran very depressed, especially Xiao Ying, who seemed to be deliberately targeting him, teasing him a lot This time, after Li Muyun''s voice was heard in the room, she left reluctantly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and finally pushed open the door and walked in. At this time, the whole room was covered with crystal nuclei, which made the whole room extremely bright, and then his eyes fell on the bedside. At this time, a graceful figure covered Hijab sits there looking forward to...

    The blur appeared, and the feeling was still like a dream. He slowly came to the bedside, turned his head and glanced at Li Muyun, and just stretched out his hand to lift up the hood, when an angry and coquettish voice sounded: "You are not allowed to lift... ..."

 Chapter 176

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran looked up and found a figure appearing in the room. After he saw it clearly, his astonishment suddenly appeared: "Silly girl?"

    "Don''t call me a fool!"

    Han Youyu walked up with a cold snort, then glanced at Li Muyun with her agile eyes and said, "Don''t you still want to talk about having fun with me? Are you lying to me?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, he was also teasing her at the time, but she didn''t expect her to take it seriously, and why was there such a weird taste in those words?

    Seeing Han Youyu, he immediately thought of that goblin, glanced around, and felt relieved when he found that there was no one else, but what was she doing here, and why didn''t she let him lift the hijab all of a sudden?

    At this time, he quickly thought of a word, jealous?

    But when he thought of this word, he felt that it was impossible. Han Youyu in front of him wanted to kill him again and again at the beginning. If it wasn''t for his wit, he might have died long ago.

    Under the hood, Li Muyun showed doubts on her face, and then saw that Ye Qianran''s hand was still holding the veil, her beautiful eyes flickered, her small hand held Ye Qianran''s hand, and pulled it down directly.

    Han Youyu was startled, and naturally saw Li Muyun''s small movements, the cold light was like a mountain, and there was murderous intent on her pretty face: "Why are you so shameless, woman!"

    Li Muyun frowned, and said with a cold light: "My husband and I just got married today, why do you say that, but you broke into other people''s rooms, I think it''s you, a little girl?"

    "Aunt, who do you think is the little girl?" Han Youyu''s breath was stagnant, and at the same time, there was a smile on his face, but in such a state, it made people feel chills.

    When Li Muyun heard Han Youyu''s address, her scissored eyes were also full of anger. How could anyone ever call her that?

    The two pairs of beautiful eyes looked at each other, and Ye Qianran, who was sitting next to him, felt the flames of war, coughed dryly and said, "You two chat, I should go out first!" After speaking, she stood up from the bed.

    "cannot¡­¡­"

    At this moment, the voices of two people rang out at the same time, Ye Qianran was startled, and finally sat down.

    Li Muyun also noticed the change in her tone, her face turned red immediately, her eyes fell on Han Youyu again and said: "Who are you?"

    "Me?"

    Han Youyu blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, and then said with a rosy face, "I''m his wife!" After speaking, her little face became even more rosy.

    In fact, she really didn''t care about it before, and even had murderous intentions towards Ye Qianran, but since she was rescued by Ye Qianran that time, after the two of them rested on the same bed, their mentality changed quietly. A little angry, but no murderous intentions. Later, Ye Qianran made so many tunes, and he was even more appreciative in his heart.

    And from time to time, Ye Qianran''s words that led him to enjoy the world at that time appeared in her mind. In fact, as a girl, she also longed for the feeling of freedom.

    She knew that she couldn''t do it, but she felt extremely uncomfortable when she met Ye Qianran and Li Muyun''s marriage, so her anger completely exploded, so this happened just like this.

    Li Muyun''s heart tightened, and she took a quick look at Ye Qianran. When she saw the astonishment on her face, she understood something in her heart, and said with a smile on her face: "Little girl, you can''t admit it yourself!"

    Han Youyu''s face turned red, her smile also subsided, and she snorted coldly: "I will marry him!" After speaking, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, follow me!" After speaking, she stretched out her little hand Grabbed towards Ye Qianran.

    Han Youyu frowned slightly, sat up from the bed, surged across with spiritual power, and immediately the two started fighting in the room.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, when did he become a sweet potato? There are beauties who are jealous of him? Needless to say, it felt really cool.

    But it''s cool, the two of them are not the answer after all, when Li Muyun is about to be suppressed by Han Youyu, he quickly said: "Can you not fight?"

    After the words fell, the two of them didn''t respond, they shrugged helplessly, and raised their voices a little higher: "Can you not fight?" After finishing speaking, there was no response, so they smiled bitterly and said: "Then you guys fight, I''ll go first !¡± After speaking, he walked towards the door of the room.

    "Husband... son..."

    The two voices sounded at the same time, and finally separated at the same time.

    "Stop fighting?" Ye Qianran finished speaking, then looked at Han Youyu and said, "Silly girl, did you take that stupid girl away?"

    "Which stupid girl?"

    Han Youyu froze for a moment, then reflected and said, "My lord, are you talking about the princess?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened, and then said: "You didn''t hurt her, did you?"

    "What''s the relationship between her and the young master?" Han Youyu asked cautiously.

    "She''s my friend!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, Han Youyu suddenly turned into a jealous bottle, which really made him a little uncomfortable.

    "No!" Han Youyu shook his head.

    "You came here this time to take me away, right?" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered.

    "Um!"

    Han Youyu nodded and said: "I went to the son''s residence to look for you but I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to marry her!" After speaking, he glanced at Li Muyun angrily again.

    Li Muyun was also a little unbalanced. Today was the day when she and Ye Qianran got married, and today was extremely important, but now it was destroyed by the woman in front of her. In addition, the sense of crisis also made her feel full of discomfort.

    "Okay, I''ll follow you!" Ye Qianran hesitated.

    "Husband!" Li Muyun''s heart trembled, and she panicked for a moment.

    When Ye Qianran heard Li Muyun''s address, she felt strange, and finally she winked at Li Muyun and smiled.

    Li Muyun also noticed it, and sighed secretly, why did she encounter such an expression but couldn''t figure it out clearly? From this point, it is not difficult to see that at this time she is already extremely concerned about Ye Qianran.

    But worry soon appeared on her face, and she knew in her heart that Ye Qianran followed because of Feng Ruolan''s affairs, but if Ye Qianran passed, would she be able to come back? After all, Tianqi has already recognized Ye Qianran.

    So at this time, she wanted Ye Qianran to go, but she didn''t want Ye Qianran to go, and she was confused under this extreme contradiction.

    At this time, Han Youyu was full of joy, and quickly walked up and said, "My lord, let''s go!" After speaking, he took Ye Qianran''s arm and walked outside.

    The fragrance was so strong that Ye Qianran felt strange in his heart, and then he looked at Li Muyun who was full of worry and gestured, meaning to reassure her.

    Li Muyun looked at the backs of the two leaving, bit her lower lip lightly, her expression was a little lonely, she finally sighed, sat on the side of the bed, and held the red hijab in her small hands...

 Chapter 177

    He followed Han Youyu to the outside, and was led by her to gallop out.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, how strong is Han Youyu? At that time, being able to levitate in the Spirit Wind Pagoda required at least an alchemy. What was the cultivation level of alchemy at such a young age? It''s too scary, right?

    "My lord, your hand..."

    Just as Ye Qianran was thinking secretly, he suddenly felt the bodies of the two of them shaking a little. At this moment, Han Youyu blushed and said something with a trembling voice, but she was not angry at this time.

    "Hey, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to..."

    Ye Qianran felt the softness of his right hand, and only then realized that he was actually placed on his chest. No wonder it was so comfortable. At first, he was worried that Han Youyu would throw her down angrily, but when he turned his head, he saw It turns out that Han Youyu''s face just turned red.

    Thinking of the scene of this girl and Li Muyun being jealous at that time, she blinked her eyes, hugged that soft waist with her right hand, and couldn''t help saying: "Silly girl, when did you fall in love with me?"

    Han Youyu''s body trembled, her face flushed again, and she denied it: "My lord, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise, will you kill me again?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Han Youyu nodded after hearing this, shook his head again, moved his small mouth, but finally said nothing.

    Ye Qianran pursed his lips and smiled at this time. In fact, he could tell from some things that Han Youyu''s character was a shy one. Sometimes it was difficult to make up his mind, but sometimes he would In addition, it can be seen from today''s events that she also likes to be jealous...

    Breathing the fragrance from Han Youyu''s body, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of that goblin again, and couldn''t help but shuddered in his heart: "Silly girl, how did your master know the poem I read to you at that time?"

    "The front was originally made by my master!" Han Youyu said with embarrassment.

    "Pfft, it''s no wonder that goblin has her eyes on me, so she was attracted by my talent!" Ye Qianran chuckled, with a somewhat smug expression on his face.

    "Young master is so stinky!" Han Youyu couldn''t help giggling.

    "Hey, isn''t it possible that you were attracted by my talent?" Ye Qianran shot with shame all over his face. He remembered that she changed her mind about him after he hummed some tunes to this girl, right?

    Han Youyu blushed and didn''t talk to her, but her speed increased at this time.

    "By the way, why are you arresting the royal princess?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "I... I don''t know too well, Master asked me to do this!" Han Youyu said.

    "Hey, it seems that you still treat me as an outsider, how sad!" Ye Qianran looked ''lonely''.

    "no!"

    Han Youyu shook his head quickly and said, "It''s the master who didn''t let me tell others!"

    "That''s talking about someone else, not me!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he teased unabashedly: "I remember someone, and I admit it in front of others..."

    "Young master, don''t tell me, or I..."

    "Otherwise you''re going to kill me again!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and gently squeezed the slender waist with his right hand.

    A strange feeling swept over her whole body, causing Han Youyu''s body to tremble immediately, and the fluctuating spiritual power on her body also became a little disordered, and the figures of the two people shook suddenly. At this time, Ye Qianran was stunned. It''s too sensitive.

    Seeing that the fall was about to be extremely unbalanced, Ye Qianran directly let Xiao Hei get out, and with the support of the sword, the bodies of the two of them immediately stabilized.

    "Where to go, just tell me!" Ye Qianran hugged the soft waist with both hands, and his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect Han Youyu''s figure to be so good.

    Han Youyu bit her lips tightly, her face flushed extremely, and she felt at this moment that if Ye Qianran hadn''t held her, she might have softened. After gaining some strength for a long time, she pointed out to Ye Qianran on the road.

    When they broke through the periphery of the imperial city and came to the mountains, they stopped when they reached a mountain top. At this time, he could see two figures waiting in front of a cave. It was those two old men who knew the sealing technique, and one was called ''Money Tree'', but he remembered it very clearly.

    And the two of them obviously also noticed the huge space in the sky, the mysterious lines, the mysterious colors, it looks extremely trembling, heavenly weapon!

    When it was lower than the ground, Ye Qianran jumped down holding Han Youyu, while Xiao Hei slipped into the sheath through a beautiful arc, the feeling was indescribably chic.

    At this time, a seductive figure came out of the cave, and he might have sensed it. When he saw the scene of the two of them, his charming eyes sparkled with brilliance...

    "Heavenly artifact!"

    An old man couldn''t help but said again, his face was full of unwillingness, he couldn''t understand why Tianqi would recognize such a young man as the master, he couldn''t understand, he really couldn''t understand.

    When Ye Qianran heard the voice of one of the old men, his expression was vigilant, but he soon relaxed.

    So what if they covet it? Could it be that they have the strength of the six great elders? If not, if you want to contact, I''m afraid you have to bounce back.

    But the corner of his mouth twitched when he thought of those six ''actor kings'', they are so...

    "Hehe, is little brother here?" The charming voice was full of charm, and the charming eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Oh, beautiful sister, you miss me so much!"

    When Ye Qianran saw the ''fairy'', cold sweat broke out immediately, but with a smile on his face, he moved closer, opening his arms as if to hug him.

    "Hehe, if my little brother is not afraid of death, just hug him!" The woman pursed her lips and smiled, her charming eyes became more seductive, and Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated for a while.

    He coughed dryly and said, "Although I miss the beautiful sister very much, I still understand the principle of whether men and women can kiss each other, so I just let it go!" After speaking, she stopped.

    The woman sized up Ye Qianran and said, "Isn''t it nice to hold Yu''er all the way here?"

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran shot again with shame on her face. Just when she was about to speak, Han Youyu blushed and said, "Master...!" After speaking, she walked into the cave quickly.

    The woman''s eyes were slightly strange, and then she looked at Ye Qianran and snorted softly: "Little brother is so bad, he actually took Yu''er''s heart away!"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, he laughed and said, "That beautiful sister even took my heart away..."

 Chapter 178

    "Is it?"

    When the woman heard Ye Qianran''s words, the corners of her mouth curled up into an extremely seductive arc, she blinked her charming eyes at Ye Qianran and said, "Then I want to see what my little brother''s heart looks like, See if it''s a dedicated one or a flowery one!"

    Ye Qianran shuddered, and cold sweat broke out on his back again. This goblin always spoke with connotations, and immediately said: "Whatever beautiful sister likes is what she likes!"

    "Hehe, little brother can really talk!" The woman pursed her lips into a smile, and then said, "Follow me to the cave!" Then she turned and walked in.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and then walked in. In fact, the reason why he dared to come was because of Xiao Hei. As long as he was given a chance, he would be able to take Feng Ruolan and let Xiao Hei take them out. Now, even if they want to chase, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!

    But he was also a little curious, why did they catch Feng Ruolan?

    After following inside, he found Han Youyu sitting beside him. When he saw the two people coming in, his face turned rosy again, and finally he lowered his head and didn''t speak.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around, and quickly noticed Feng Ruolan. At this time, he was lying on the ground and passed out, and he didn''t know the specifics of the current situation.

    The woman noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You are willing to come here because of this little princess, right?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, she didn''t expect the woman to guess it, she simply smiled and said calmly: "Yes, the beautiful sister is beautiful and smart, I believe her heart is also very good, why don''t I take her away ?¡±

    "not good¡­¡­"

    "So direct?" Ye Qianran was taken aback.

    "What do you think?" The woman pursed her lips and smiled.

    "I want to know what purpose you brought her here!" Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment and said.

    "You will know when the time comes!" The woman said, she turned around and sat down beside Han Youyu. Ye Qianran saw that she was next to Han Youyu, teasing that this girl might be able to find out some news.

    When he was thinking this way, he also made it to Han Youyu''s side, blinked his eyes and said, "Silly girl, how about we practice the song slowly and have no mood to sleep?"

    Han Youyu raised her head in surprise and said: "Okay!" The voice fell and spread out his right hand, and the Guqin also emerged with the flow of spiritual power. He looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, try it!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, and took it, because he learned from Han Youyu, at least he now knows the positions of the seven temperaments, since it is talent, then use it to conquer... Thinking of the corners of his mouth, he turned his head He sat up, put the piano on his legs, coughed and said, "I recently researched this piece, and there is another lyric, how about it!"

    After speaking, he put his hands on the strings, and after memorizing it again, he stretched out two fingers. Finally, he blinked his eyes and tried it first. He found that although it was slow, there was at least a rhythm. In the end, he slowly moved the The tune played...

    Han Youyu listened carefully, with a strange look in her beautiful eyes, and a little love in Ye Qianran''s eyes.

    And the woman beside her also had a strange look on her face, it was the first time she heard such a delicate tune.

    After Ye Qianran finished playing with one finger, he said: "Hey, I''m kidding, come to Yu''er, try to play it!" He knew that Han Youyu had a very high attainment in this area, and he should have Make a note of it.

    Han Youyu nodded, took the guqin over, his eyes fluctuated, and then put his hands on it and started to play, his voice really improved a level in an instant, which was not comparable to that of Ye Qianran.

    But Ye Qianran followed the rhythm and stood up with raised brows. After a long time, the corners of his mouth curled up and whispered softly: "When will the bright moon come? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it..."

    When Ye Qianran chanted, Han Youyu couldn''t help but looked up, with a surprised expression, and the woman reappeared from the side, because under the rhythm of the song, the word became more meaningful. It must be mesmerizing.

    "People have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. At this time, the ancient times are difficult to complete. I hope that people will live a long time and share the joys and joys of thousands of miles..."

    When Ye Qianran chanted the last sentence, Xiao Mengyao''s figure reappeared in his mind, his expression became blurred again, and finally the corners of his mouth turned up. A short separation does not mean a permanent separation, work hard!

    The song stopped at this moment, and the woman looked at him strangely from the side, and couldn''t help but murmured: "I hope you will live a long time, and we will be together for a long time...Little brother, you are really talented!"

    "Well, the son''s song is really good!" Han Youyu said from the side, her beautiful face was full of love.

    Ye Qianran heard the appearance of the two, and couldn''t help saying: "Don''t say that, hey, I will be embarrassed!"

    The woman couldn''t help laughing again after listening from the side, and looked at Ye Qianran again with her charming eyes, and then said: "But my little brother''s poems are good, but they have changed their taste in your mouth, haven''t they? Where did you copy it from?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, and then she glanced at the woman unhappily and said, "If it''s really plagiarism, I''m afraid I''ve heard the lyrics before, but have you heard it?"

    The woman shook her head lightly. She had never heard of such lyrics and music before. Thinking of Ye Qianran''s previous poems and the lyrics she wrote now, she felt a little admiration in her heart, but then said: "Although there is such a literary talent, but But a little villain?"

    Ye Qianran rolled her eyes at the woman after hearing this, and finally got to Han Youyu''s side and said, "It''s better for my Yu''er!"

    "My lord..." Han Youyu blushed slightly, lowered her head, a rare shyness appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    The woman glared at Ye Qianran, didn''t say anything, sat up cross-legged, and entered the state of cultivation amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    At this time, Ye Qianran smiled after looking at it, turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said: "Yu''er, I still have a lot of songs, but now I have something on my mind, but it''s not easy to do it, it''s better another day!"

    Han Youyu asked, "Then why are you bothered about something?" After he finished speaking, he paused and said, "Do you want to ask me something?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, but he didn''t expect Han Youyu to be so smart. It can be seen that when he just interrupted to ask, Han Youyu smiled and said: "As long as the young master doesn''t ask about the little princess, Youyu can even answer the question for you!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a wry smile on his face, and finally said helplessly: "Well, whoever has better skin, you or your master..."

 Chapter 179

    "Son, you..."

    Han Youyu gritted her silver teeth after hearing this, her smiling face suddenly became angry, and finally she coldly snorted and turned her head away, ignoring Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, thought of something, coughed dryly and said, "Yu''er, I''m just joking, don''t be angry!"

    Han Youyu snorted again, still not turning around.

    Ye Qianran also knows that women in this era are actually similar to those in ancient times. They all have some traditions, and women''s reputation is extremely important. Although what he said is posted here, it is not good for anyone in the end.

    Embarrassedly smiled, he put his hand on Han Youyu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be angry, Yu''er, it''s okay if you make a mistake, I''m really joking."

    "Then will you still talk about it in the future?" Han Youyu turned his head and asked.

    "Stop it, I''m absolutely forced to stop it!" Ye Qianran shook his head quickly.

    A smile appeared on Han Youyu''s face and said: "I know that the young master wants to ask about the little princess, but my master won''t let me tell you, so don''t make things difficult for Youyu, okay, young master? Anyway, we won''t hurt her of."

    "I won''t embarrass you anymore!"

    Ye Qianran felt relieved when she heard that Feng Ruolan would be safe, and then Han Youyu couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to pinch that pretty face with a smile all over her face: "I didn''t expect you to be such a smart girl! "

    "Son, you..."

    Han Youyu stretched out her small face and placed it on the place Ye Qianran had pinched, she blushed immediately, bit her lower lip tightly, and finally lowered her head.

    Ye Qianran thought that Han Youyu would be angry, but he didn''t seem to be angry, so he felt relieved, and finally blinked and said: "Yu''er, otherwise let''s continue to study the song!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu raised her head again, and nodded with a blushing face.

    Ye Qianran smiled, took the guqin and studied it again, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Yu''er, you used the guqin to influence others before, how did you do it?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu blinked her eyes and said, "It''s using spiritual power for counseling, and then adding spiritual power!"

    He can understand spiritual power, but he doesn''t understand spirit.

    "That involves the basics of spiritual cultivation, so of course you don''t understand!" Han Youyu laughed.

    "Divine cultivator..."

    Ye Qianran was startled. He had heard this word from Elder Xing before, but he didn''t expect to hear it from Han Youyu''s mouth again. He immediately asked, "What is spiritual cultivation?"

    "Well, it''s the spiritual and soul major! But if you want to cultivate spiritually, you must at least reach a very strong height!" Han Youyu explained, and then said again after a pause: "I can do this, and I can do it too. My master helped me bring it here!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly realized, finally nodded, and continued to play the tune until the middle of the night before stopping, and the two of them entered the cultivation state at the same time.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, felt the spiritual power in his body, and exhaled. At this time, Han Youyu''s voice rang in his ears: "Master, you are awake!" a fruit.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, but took it bluntly, then gave one to the little mink in his arms, and ate it himself.

    At this time, the woman was beside her, and she couldn''t help but glanced at the little mink beast, and a strange look appeared on her expression again.

    After eating the fruit, the woman said at this time: "Now the little brother is here too, let''s go on the road!"

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "Where are you going?"

    "Go to a fun place!" The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up, and then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Since you''re here, take that little princess with you!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "Okay, okay, I''ll take it!" After speaking, he walked away from the unconscious Feng Ruolan, and directly picked her up from the ground.

    Feng Ruolan is very light, she doesn''t feel much on her back, and she feels very comfortable holding it with her hands.

    Han Youyu glanced back at this moment, her lips moved at this moment, and she didn''t say anything in the end.

    Following the two of them to the outside, I found that the man I had seen before was also among them. I didn''t see him yesterday, so I couldn''t help but wonder if I was inquiring about something. Now I know it, and it happened to be on the road today.

    Ye Qianran was wondering if he should find a chance to escape? And when he was thinking this way, a moving voice rang in his ears: "The little princess has taken a poison pill, if you want her to be fine, you''d better follow us obediently, otherwise something will happen. What''s the problem, but we can''t blame us!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened immediately after hearing this, it''s no wonder that the goblin was confident, he hated that in his heart, but now there was nothing he could do.

    "Just let that heavenly weapon take you with you." After the woman finished speaking, she looked at the two old men and the man, exchanged glances, and rushed out.

    Han Youyu took a look at this moment, and finally followed.

    "Fairy, it''s really hateful!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and put Feng Ruolan down again, Xiao Hei got out of her sheath at this time, and after turning into a huge form, she brought Feng Ruolan to the top , after sitting down and stabilizing her body, Xiao Hei also caught up with her after levitating, and quickly caught up with her.

    At this time, the woman turned her head to take a look, and her beautiful eyes were more or less amazed, needless to say, she was also amazed at the special features of the Heavenly Artifact.

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, then looked at Youyu and said, "Yu''er, come up, take it easy!"

    Han Youyu hesitated for a while, then nodded at last, and landed on the sword in a surge of spiritual power, then looked at the woman and said, "Master, you come up too!"

    Just as Ye Qianran was about to open his mouth, the woman smiled, and landed directly on the sword amidst the surge of spiritual power. Seeing that Ye Qianran was depressed for a while, she was embarrassed to let him go down, otherwise the goblin might not have thought of it. What can be done to fix him.

    "This Celestial Artifact is extremely special.",

    The woman looked at Xiao Hei under her feet, and the exclamation in her eyes appeared again: "Although there is no offensive ability, it has many changes, and the auxiliary function is extremely powerful."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing a smile when he heard the woman''s praise, but at this moment the woman giggled again and said: "I really don''t know why I fell in love with my little brother?!"

    "cut¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran curled her lips and said: "This also shows how attractive I am, so sister beautiful, stay away from me, otherwise what will you do if you fall in love with me?"

    "Little brother has such a bad mouth!"

    The woman''s complexion was rosy, and she stretched out her small hand and tapped Ye Qianran on the head who was sitting there...

    Ye Qianran raised her head, saw a pair of charming eyes, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "It''s so big..."

 Chapter 180

    The woman''s face turned red, and she put her hands on her chest. She glanced at Ye Qianran again with her charming eyes and said, "Little brother is looking around, sister will definitely dig your eyes out!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said, "My Yu''er is better."

    "My son..."

    Han Youyu''s face turned red with embarrassment, her lips moved at last, but she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    "Okay, stop talking, hurry up and follow!" The woman''s voice sounded at this time, Ye Qianran looked up and found that the two old men and the man had already moved away from him by a long distance, raised his brows, and immediately Let Xiao Hei chase after him.

    At night, the group of people stopped and landed in a forest. At this time, Ye Qianran looked at Feng Ruolan, looked up at the woman and said, "We can''t let Ruolan be in a coma all the time, that''s not the case. Method!"

    The woman thought for a while and said: "Well, let her wake up!" After speaking, she looked at Han Youyu.

    Han Youyu nodded, and the Guqin emerged from the surge of spiritual power. At this moment, there was a soft sound of thud. After several consecutive rhythms, Feng Ruolan''s body moved, and then her eyes slowly opened at this moment.

    "Where is this?" When Feng Ruolan looked around clearly, she said something in a daze, then suddenly thought of something, her face changed slightly, and when she was about to get up, she saw a pair of hands Holding her, his complexion changed, spiritual power surged out at this moment, and then Ye Qianran flew out magnificently.

    "Hey, why is the voice so familiar?" Han Youyu was stunned at this moment, and when she looked back, she found Ye Qianran got up from the ground in embarrassment and looked at her helplessly.

    "Why are you here?" Feng Ruolan was full of doubts.

    "Just like you!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, and then noticed the people around her, her expression changed, "Who are you!"

    "It''s up to you!"

    Han Youyu said something angrily at this time, and then quickly walked to Ye Qianran''s side and helped him up. If she hadn''t thought that she was Ye Qianran''s friend, she might have been unable to resist.

    Seeing such a scene, Feng Ruolan changed her face and said, "Bastard, you are actually with them?"

    "Stupid girl!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but he didn''t expect to have such a misunderstanding, but he also understood that Han Youyu treated him like this. Thinking about it differently, maybe he would think the same way.

    But he came here to save this stupid girl and took risks. If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have come here either.

    With anger in her eyes, Feng Ruolan gave Ye Qianran a hard look and turned her head, looking very angry.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, she didn''t know how to explain it at this time, she could only wait for Feng Ruolan to think it through, and at this moment the woman walked up to Feng Ruolan''s side and said with a smile: "Little brother came here to save you Otherwise, how could Youyu bring him here so easily?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that the goblin would speak to him. After recovering, his face showed somewhat surprise.

    Feng Ruolan frowned, she didn''t understand at this moment, it was the first time she saw that the person who kidnapped them would be so kind to a person, she looked at Ye Qianran with a helpless expression, and bit down lightly The lips and the heart also believe a little bit.

    And Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Feng Ruolan''s expression like this, but at this time he was indeed very melancholy. He could have secretly taken Feng Ruolan away, but the goblin gave Feng Ruolan He took poison, which made him completely helpless. All he can do now is to follow them. After the matter is resolved, he will think of another way.

    Han Youyu''s expression on the side was still a bit cold, if she had known this, she would not have woken Feng Ruolan up.

    "Who are you going to take us there!" At this moment, Feng Ruolan thought about a problem and asked quickly.

    "Hehe, you''ll know when you get there!"

    The woman smiled mysteriously: "Okay, let''s go to bed early, and we have to leave early tomorrow!" After speaking, the graceful figure landed on a tree.

    Han Youyu took a look at Ye Qianran at this time, and fell down on a tree nearby to rest, while Ye Qianran came to Feng Ruolan''s side and said, "Stupid girl, what a stupid girl!"

    "You still talk about me!"

    Feng Ruolan said something with her face flushed, and then said: "If that person treats you so well, how could I have misunderstood you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, looked up at Han Youyu''s direction and said, "Do you understand Charm?"

    "What charm do you have!"

    Feng Ruolan snorted softly, then thought of something and said, "Do you know where they are going?"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly again: "They must be looking for you for something, you should be able to think of it!"

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan couldn''t help thinking, looked around for a long time and said, "Where is this?"

    "Not sure!" Ye Qianran was blind all the way, followed for a day, completely dizzy, but seeing Feng Ruolan''s eyes flicker and asked: "Where did you guess?"

    "I''m not sure!" Feng Ruolan shook her head, hesitated and said, "Maybe it''s going to the land of Xingya, but it''s somewhat unlikely that there are experts from our royal family guarding it."

    "The land of the stars?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face and said: "Is it the place where you said you participated in the competition and then Xingya was baptized?" After Feng Ruolan nodded, her eyes widened involuntarily: "Isn''t that place in the imperial city?" ?¡±

    "No, it''s on a mountain top!" Feng Ruolan bit her lower lip and said, "Maybe she''s going there!" After speaking, she frowned again. What were they going there for? Master? Thinking of the worry on his face here, he thought about opening his mouth again: "Why don''t we escape here now?"

    "If I could, I would have taken you away!"

    Ye Qianran said depressedly: "They gave you poisonous gall, if you run away, maybe your life will be gone!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face changed slightly, and then you bit your lip urgently.

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while. In fact, after Feng Ruolan explained it like that, he felt that the chance of going to the Land of Stars was quite high. After a long time, his eyes flickered and said: "Rest early, and adapt to the situation when the time comes!"

    Feng Ruolan couldn''t think of any good solution at this time, so she nodded slightly and agreed.

    Early the next morning, the group set off. When Xiao Hei came out of the sword, Feng Ruolan opened her mouth in surprise. At this moment, she understood why Ye Qianran was so proud in class. But I didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful weapon...

    At noon, Ye Qianran looked at a mountain peak in the distance, raised his eyebrows and said: "It seems that I really want to go to the land of stars..."

 Chapter 181

    Feng Ruolan''s face changed slightly at this time, it was really here, her eyes flickered, she couldn''t speak at this time, because Han Youyu and the woman were both on the sword, what could she do?

    The distance is getting closer and closer, at this time the woman said with a smile: "Little brother, let''s go down with the elders first!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. He thought he would fly up directly, but he didn''t expect to go straight down. What exactly do they want?

    When he was extremely confused, he asked Xiao Hei to follow, and when he landed at the foot of the mountain, the woman smiled and said: "Let''s wait here for a few days." After speaking, she glanced at Ye Qianran who was full of doubts and said: " Don''t you really want to know the purpose of our coming here?"

    "Are you willing to say?" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his brows and said, "Could it be that those of you who want to participate in the baptism of Xingya first will be baptized first?"

    "Giggle..."

    The woman smiled slightly, and then said: "We want to take away the thing that has the spiritual power of baptism!"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran was stunned again, and Feng Ruolan''s face changed drastically at this time: "How can it be, you can''t take it away!"

    "Hmph, the organization wanted to take it away a hundred years ago. If the emperor of your era hadn''t begged, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have kept it. Now it''s been used by your royal family for a hundred years, so we have to take it away!" The woman smiled. road.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise after hearing this, what could it be? At this moment his face was full of curiosity and interest.

    It is definitely not extraordinary to be able to baptize the power of human blood to be more pure.

    Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly and said, "Then why are you arresting me!"

    "Hehe, there is a space seal below, which can only be opened by the blood of the royal family. As a royal family, you naturally have the blood of the royal family, so we need a drop of your blood!" the woman smiled.

    Feng Ruolan''s face changed drastically again and she said: "I won''t let you succeed!" After speaking, she turned around and galloped towards a room, but just after galloping for a distance, she was pulled back by a force.

    "Little princess, we won''t hurt you. I hope you will cooperate with us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" The woman''s expression also became cold, and her originally charming eyes were full of murderous intent at this moment.

    Feng Ruolan''s heart trembled, her eye circles were slightly rosy.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran stood in front of Feng Ruolan, looked at the woman and said, "Beautiful sister, why should women embarrass women, otherwise use my blood, use as much as you want!" The woman''s expression made her startled.

    "Little brother, you are really a flower protector!" The woman smiled and said, "She has already been poisoned with poison, if little brother promises that I will not let her leave, I will definitely give the antidote to you after the matter is over." give her!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, how could a person not bow his head under the eaves, there was nothing he could do at this time, he couldn''t let Feng Ruolan die, then his trip would be in vain.

    Feng Ruolan''s eye circles became more rosy, she felt aggrieved, and couldn''t help but shed tears.

    "Okay, don''t cry, stupid girl is a pretty girl, but it''s ugly when she''s crying!"

    After the woman left, Ye Qianran turned her head to see Feng Ruolan''s appearance, and stretched out her hand to help wipe the tears off her face, and then couldn''t help comforting her: "And this is not the stupid girl I know. oh!"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, bit her lip lightly and nodded for a long time.

    Han Youyu on the side bit her lip lightly, looked at Feng Ruolan angrily, then turned her head, her small mouth was pouted, her face was full of unhappiness, and she was also extremely uncomfortable in her heart.

    "Okay, just wait, now you can only choose to trust the person who guards the land of Xingya!" Ye Qianran said again, pulled Feng Ruolan to the side to rest, and then looked up at the woman Said: "It will probably take a few more days? Isn''t it good to rush up now?"

    "The Land of Star Arrows will become lively in a few days, and it is the best time to go in while it is in chaos. It''s still early!" The woman said calmly.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and finally leaned against the tree, just wait a few days, anyway, it''s all like this now, what else can I do?

    "Young master, come here, sit here!" Han Youyu turned her head at this time, seeing the two sitting together, she couldn''t help but said.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, but at this moment a small hand grabbed his clothes, turned his head to look again, and found that Feng Ruolan was pulling his clothes, seeing the rosy eye circles, and the tear stains on his pretty face, poor The smell of Xixi couldn''t help but make him laugh.

    You must know that Feng Ruolan''s state is very difficult to see, so she finally turned her head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Yu''er, come here!"

    Han Youyu snorted softly, and finally walked over with her mouth pouted, but her small face was full of unhappiness, she was like a small vinegar bottle...

    After Han Youyu sat down, Feng Ruolan''s face didn''t tighten again, her little hand couldn''t help gripping Ye Qianran''s clothes again, and finally felt that it was not suitable, so she bit her lower lip lightly before letting go.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "It''s so early now, anyway, I''m free and bored, let me tell you a story!"

    The voice fell, and the suspicious eyes of the two fell on him at the same time.

    Ye Qianran smiled, thought for a while, and then picked out some fine stories from her previous life to tell...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze. First, he met a pair of charming eyes, and the pupils drew closer. When he saw a woman looking at him with a smile, she was startled and couldn''t help saying: "Look What do I do!"

    "Is it comfortable to hold two beauties in your arms?" The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, looked left and right, and found that Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan were resting on both sides of him, while his hands were on their waists, and then he remembered that he talked very late last night, what did he say? He had forgotten about the time to rest, let alone the two girls.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and raised her head. Seeing that the woman was still looking at him, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, it would be very comfortable, but it would be even better if the beautiful sister sat here!"

    On the side, the two old men and the young man had weird expressions on their faces when they heard it, and they turned their heads as if they didn''t hear it. Ye Qianran is definitely the person they know who has ridiculed him so many times and is still safe and sound. .

    But the woman was startled, and when she came back to her senses, her face was also rosy, she gave him a charming look and said, "You dare to make fun of me, you really should cut off my little brother''s tongue!" Ye Qianran closed her mouth and giggled.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but cast another glance at the woman, and then shrugged helplessly again, this woman is really fascinating.

 Chapter 182

    After the woman turned and left, it wasn''t long before Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan woke up. When they saw Ye Qianran''s arms, they both sat up quickly, their faces were extremely red, and they complained that they had a very comfortable rest yesterday. Leaning in someone''s arms for a long time.

    Ye Qianran moved her arms, looked at the two of them one last time and said with a smile: "I will continue to tell you stories tonight..."

    After hearing this, the two glared at him at the same time, and there was an indescribable tacit understanding.

    After eating in the morning, the man went out to inquire about the news, and several people were waiting there. Time passed quickly, and Ye Qianran was really bored after eating some fruit at noon. The little mink came out, and to his surprise, the woman didn''t refuse.

    When he came to a small hillside, he couldn''t help but stop, and finally lay down on it, enjoying the cool breeze and warm sunshine, feeling extremely comfortable for a while.

    At this time, he thought of Li Muyun, with a somewhat depressed expression, but he was disturbed on the day of the bridal chamber, but what would he have done that night without Han Youyu''s disturbance? Maybe she wouldn''t choose to share the same bed with Li Muyun.

    reason? Maybe it was because he was not mentally prepared. This was not only responsible for himself, but also for Li Muyun.

    In addition, will Li Muyun sign up for the baptism of Xingya? If you participate, maybe you will meet again? Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but think of that cute girl again, and felt extremely funny for a while, that is definitely a cute girl.

    Just when he was thinking wildly, footsteps sounded, he turned his head and glanced, and found Feng Ruolan sitting beside him, raised his brows, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you here? They are not afraid of you sneaking away?"

    "Even if I run, can I escape?" Feng Ruolan sighed secretly, then her beautiful eyes flickered, she couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you really here to save me?"

    "Otherwise?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. Could this woman still doubt him now?

    "How should I put it, I just can''t believe it!"

    Feng Ruolan said again, still with a strange expression on her face, "I''ve been targeting you, I never thought you would come to save me alone!"

    "Hey, I just don''t want something like this to happen to the little stupid girl!"

    After saying a word, Ye Qianran suddenly thought about a problem, and couldn''t help but said: "By the way, you are targeting me every day, is it because I accidentally kissed you when we first met? And the other day you chased me What?"

    Either you don¡¯t want to, and the question immediately arises after thinking about it.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Feng Ruolan blushed, looked at Ye Qianran for a long time and said, "Do you really want to know?"

    "Is there any secret?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was immediately full of curiosity, and then Tianma Xingkong thought about it for a while, and suddenly his eyes widened and he said: "I know!"

    "What do you know?" Feng Ruolan''s expression tightened.

    "Hey, the first time we met, it was my charm that attracted you, and then I gave you a strong kiss at all costs, and you have been targeting me all the time, needless to say, to get my attention, right?" Ye Qianran chuckled , The clothes understand the look.

    "It''s a big-headed ghost!" Feng Ruolan glared at this guy angrily, how could he be so thick-skinned.

    "Uh, isn''t it? Is it possible that I am being sentimental?" Ye Qianran didn''t care, but then he asked curiously: "What is the reason?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Just as Feng Ruolan said a word, she suddenly felt something and turned her head to look, and found that Han Youyu was also walking over at this time, and swallowed the words that came to her mouth.

    "My son..."

    Han Youyu sat on the other side of Ye Qianran at this time, first looked at Feng Ruolan vigilantly, and then said with a smile: "My lord, I have studied and played some of the piece you gave me last time, okay? ah!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, listening to music is also a good enjoyment.

    Han Youyu blinked her beautiful eyes, spread her right hand, and the guqin appeared at this moment, and then began to play.

    Feng Ruolan showed surprise on the face next to her, did Ye Qianran teach her this? Is he still so talented?

    And Ye Qianran was lying there listening to the nice music, and his whole heart calmed down at this time, and finally fell asleep unconsciously. When a piece of music was played, Han Youyu looked at Ye Qianran happily. When Qian Ran was about to say something, she found that he had fallen asleep.

    The little mouth pouted, looking angry, but Feng Ruolan couldn''t help laughing at the side.

    Han Youyu frowned and said: "What are you laughing at?" After a pause, he said: "Also, you are not allowed to like him in the future, and you are not allowed to get too close to him!"

    Feng Ruolan was stunned, feeling uncomfortable in her heart, and frowned and said: "Why!"

    "He belongs to me alone!"

    Han Youyu said coldly: "In short, you are not allowed to get close to him, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"

    A strange look appeared on Feng Ruolan''s face, she finally bit her lips and said, "I didn''t bother to argue with you, but now I am."

    Whether she is angry or unbalanced, she is extremely angry now. She knew Ye Qianran earlier than Han Youyu. When they were in Fenglei City, the two had crossed paths. Why is this woman more demanding than that? He these.

    And thinking about it in this way, the image of Ye Qianran patting her butt also appeared in his mind, and his heartbeat accelerated for no reason.

    "You''re looking for death!" Han Youyu sat up straight away, Guqin disappeared in the palm of her hand, and murderous intent appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    "Don''t think that I really can''t beat you!" Feng Ruolan also took up the position and said coldly.

    "Looking for death!" Han Youyu rushed forward, Feng Ruolan was also unwilling to lag behind, and the two of them intersected in an instant.

    The little mink nestled in Ye Qianran''s arms saw that the situation was not good, opened its mouth, and directly aimed at Ye Qianran''s chest and bit down hard.

    Ye Qianran, who was sleeping soundly, sat up immediately, then looked at the little mink in his arms, and couldn''t help but patted its little butt. This little guy had nothing to do with biting him, and soon he felt the atmosphere That''s not right, I looked up, and when I saw the two fighting there, my eyes widened suddenly, and then said: "I''ll go, why are you two fighting!" After speaking, he stood up and rushed up.

    As soon as he reached there and stretched out his hands to stop him, two pairs of small hands patted on his body at the same time, and with a muffled sound, Ye Qianran flew out magnificently.

    "Young master..." The two said at the same time, and then glared at each other at the same time.

    "You beat the young master out!" Han Youyu said angrily.

    "It''s you!" Feng Ruolan also said coldly, the words fell, and the two fought together again...

    In the distance, Ye Qianran stood up disheveled, moved his body and said, "Hey, I don''t have any means to treat men, but I have a lot of ways to treat women!" It sounded, and the surge of spiritual power also dissipated at this time...

 Chapter 183

    "My lord, your hand..."

    "You bastard..."

    When the two voices sounded, Ye Qianran stood up, with a strange expression on his face, then stretched out his hand and gestured, and nodded slightly: "Tsk tsk, you need to develop well..."

    After the words fell, two feet kicked him at the same time.

    At night, Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan who were holding his arms on both sides, with a strange look on his face, what''s going on? It seemed to have started in the afternoon, and he could clearly feel the smell of gunpowder in the middle.

    And his place seemed to be a battlefield, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally said: "I''ll go to the other side to rest!"

    "My son and I are together!" Han Youyu followed, and Feng Ruolan followed after seeing it.

    On the side, the woman looked at it with great interest, while the two old men pretended not to see it, while the younger man, with cold sweat on his forehead, quietly gave a thumbs up with his right hand, and knelt down sincerely, the two It is not uncommon for a woman to be jealous of a man, but this is definitely the first time that there is a little witch among them.

    Ye Qianran''s skill in picking up girls is really too powerful...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran looked at the two with a wry smile, completely helpless, shrugged for a long time, he was a big man running away, and said immediately: "Okay, since you want to follow me, be obedient, otherwise You all go and rest yourselves.

    The two nodded at the same time, but Ye Qianran still felt the strong smell of gunpowder, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I think we should tell a story..."

    Three days later, Ye Qianran was lying on the soft grass, squinting his eyes at Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan on the left and right, afraid that the two would fight after he fell asleep as they did two days ago, and in the end they would be confused by him. When Huohu was about to fall asleep, he felt the surge of spiritual power, opened his eyes, completely helpless, sighed secretly, finally stood up and rushed forward again.

    When the two exclamations sounded again, Ye Qianran got up, slapped the two people''s buttocks viciously at the same time, and raised his brows: "Tsk tsk, this feeling..."

    "Touch..." A muffled voice sounded, and Ye Qianran flew out gorgeously again, but Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu looked at each other, and then remembered something, their faces were a little red, but neither of them went to help Ye Qianran However, when the fight started again, footsteps sounded, and the woman appeared not far away and said: "Stop fighting, now the land of star arrows has been opened, and some sect families have already begun to enter."

    Han Youyu nodded, but Feng Ruolan''s expression tightened, showing worry.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, lying there all over, she was really tired, but at this moment, the fragrance wafted into her nostrils, the woman was already standing beside her, she glanced at him with her charming eyes and said: "Little brother, get up!" Come on, I have a task for you!" After speaking, he turned and walked towards the mountains.

    When the three of them came inside one after another, they found that all four of them were there. When the three of them gathered together, the woman looked at Han Youyu and said, "Youyu will be entrusted with the task of fetching that thing this time, little brother, remember to assist me." , otherwise I won''t give you the antidote!"

    After speaking, his eyes fell on Feng Ruolan again and said: "Miss Feng hopes that you can cooperate, otherwise, if there is any accident, our organization will attack your royal family, I think these are not what you want to see right?"

    Feng Ruolan''s expression changed slightly, and she finally took a deep breath to agree.

    "During this period, we will also join in and cover you. The mission is to set them up when they are competing, and their defense is basically the lowest at that time," the woman said.

    After the three nodded in agreement, the woman spread out her right hand, and three signs appeared in her hand and said: "Hand it to the three of you!" Her gaze fell on Feng Ruolan again and she said, "Because you are a princess, you Now I have to change my face, if it¡¯s not possible, let¡¯s dress up as a man!"

    Feng Ruolan was startled when she heard this, and said with a flushed face, "I don''t want it!" After she finished speaking, she took a quick look at Ye Qianran, maybe this guy could tell if she was disguised as a man.

    "Must!" The woman said coldly after hearing this.

    Feng Ruolan''s breathing was stagnant, and at this time the woman handed Feng Ruolan a white male robe and said, "I''ve said it before, I hope Miss Feng will cooperate." Her voice was undeniable.

    Feng Ruolan''s eyes turned rosy after hearing this, and she felt a little wronged in her heart, at this moment Ye Qianran said: "Stupid girl, you can change into it, he must be a peerless handsome man, maybe he will attract some girls'' attention if he goes up! "

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan glared at Ye Qianran angrily, then hesitated for a while, and walked towards the woods with her clothes in her arms.

    Looking at the direction where Feng Ruolan was leaving, Ye Qianran''s eyes showed a strange look, and he also wanted to see what Feng Ruolan would look like after changing into men''s clothing.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran at this time and said: "Remember not to be too high-profile, or you will be targeted by others and ruin things. My sister will not spare you!"

    "Hey, don''t worry, I will keep a low profile."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, there is no way, because of Li Muyun''s matter, he has become a focus now, and if he is not low-key, he may become the target of everyone''s attack. After thinking about it, he looked at Han Youyu and said: "Yu''er, What about your veil, lend it to me!"

    "I haven''t worn it since I took it off at the young master''s place last time!" Han Youyu said.

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders with a depressed face, but at this moment, the younger man said: "Little brother, I have a mask here and you can put it on!" After speaking, he spread his left hand, and threw an extremely delicate mask past.

    After Ye Qianran took it, she took a look and found that it was a gold-rimmed one, which could completely cover the face on it, so she put it on immediately, and then made a poss: "You don''t feel very handsome! "

    "Hehe, the young master is so stinky!" Han Youyu smiled with her mouth pursed.

    The woman also smiled, but said nothing.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "From now on, I will be a masked hero, hehe!" After finishing speaking, the expression under the mask was full of satisfaction, and he clenched his right hand and said: "The task of saving the beautiful girl is entrusted to me! "

    "Son, you..."

    "You''re just kidding!" Ye Qianran''s face was stiff, and only then did he think of Han Youyu, a little vinegar bottle. It seems that this girl really fell in love with him, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this, and she was very happy thinking about it.

    But at this moment, footsteps sounded, everyone looked over, their expressions were stunned, at this time the woman said with a strange look in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that Miss Feng would be so handsome after changing into men''s clothes!"

    Ye Qianran was very curious after hearing this, then turned his head to look, and opened his mouth almost instantly...

 Chapter 184

    Feng Ruolan looked at everyone''s eyes and her heart hung at this moment, she bit her lower lip tightly, and finally looked at Ye Qianran, now that she has reached this point, she is willing to go all out, anyway, Ye Qianran will know sooner or later of.

    But what she was more worried about was that now that this guy saw it, she didn''t know what would happen to her, but didn''t she also want to say it at that time?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s dull expression at this time, Feng Ruolan took a deep breath, then walked over calmly, and finally said: "Then let''s go now!"

    The voice fell, and Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he understood why Feng Ruolan had always felt familiar. That''s right, it was the royal family member he met in Fenglei City. His heart fluctuated, maybe The reason why he didn''t doubt it was because Feng Ruolan played a boy very much like him, and he never thought that a girl was so beautiful when she was there.

    However, after learning about this, he understood some things, he could not complain that Feng Ruolan would keep targeting him, and he could not blame this woman for chasing him when he first met him in the imperial city that day.

    Seeing Feng Ruolan approaching them, Ye Qianran said: "Ha, stupid girl, I didn''t expect it to be you, no wonder it makes me feel so kind. Hey, that''s good, otherwise sometimes I always think of you." What about you now." After speaking, he looked at Feng Ruolan at this time.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned and really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to say that, she felt strange in her heart, she gave him a last look and said, "Then let''s go now!" After finishing speaking, her eyes fell on the sign on her right hand , is the real thing...

    "Well, let''s go." The woman looked away from Feng Ruolan, and said after passing Ye Qianran and Han Youyu.

    The three of them nodded, and at this time it was the woman who said again: "Just trouble my little brother to take the two of them up!"

    "No problem!" Ye Qianran nodded lightly, Xiao Hei also flew out directly at this time, and suddenly became bigger under the brilliant brilliance, Ye Qianran also jumped up at this time, Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan glanced at each other , and then jumped up at the same time, Feng Ruolan came to the front of Ye Qianran, while Han Youyu was behind.

    "Stand firm, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and floated with all his energy. Under his command, Xiao Hei suddenly levitated and galloped towards the top of the mountain.

    Looking at the backs of the three leaving, one of the old men said: "Young master, can you recruit that little brother into the organization?"

    "Hehe, it should be ok, at worst, I''ll sacrifice Yu''er!" The woman smiled with her mouth pursed, and all the light floated out of her charming eyes.

    The two old men looked at each other and quickly understood what the woman meant, and nodded without saying anything.

    After Ye Qianran galloped out with the two of them, Han Youyu grabbed his clothes, and Ye Qianran also supported Feng Ruolan in front, which was considered stable.

    At this time, some elders could be vaguely seen galloping towards the top of the mountain with young disciples. At this time, in order to prevent being discovered, he made Xiao Hei speed up instantly at this time, which looked like a streamer.

    When he came to the top of the mountain, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was so big, and there were many buildings on the top of the mountain, which were obviously built for the baptism of Xingya.

    There was a sound of exclamation, and Ye Qianran jumped off the sword holding two people one by one. After landing smoothly, he raised his head and looked at an old man with surprise. He smiled, let go of the two and took the lead. past.

    When the sign was displayed, Ye Qianran was still a little worried. Unexpectedly, the old man asked a young man to lead the three of them inside without asking anything.

    Ye Qianran looked around with clouds and mist, he really felt like a fairyland, and he could clearly feel how strong the power of heaven and earth was around him.

    "Now I will arrange you to stay in the accommodation first, and after all the applicants arrive, we will make thorough arrangements..." The man spoke and looked at the three of them for the first time: "Since you are two men and one woman, two men It''s fine in one room, one room for women..."

    After the voice fell, the three of them were stunned at the same time, Ye Qianran said strangely: "Old man, I like to be alone in a room!"

    "That''s not okay, there are quite a few people who signed up for the competition this time, so you can only be wronged!" The man''s voice was full of choices.

    When Feng Ruolan heard this, her pretty face immediately turned rosy, and she finally lowered her head and did not speak.

    "Then I want to share a room with them too!" Han Youyu bit her lips tightly, her face was full of resentment, thinking about why Feng Ruolan could be with Ye Qianran, she felt extremely uncomfortable.

    "Forehead?"

    The man was stunned instantly after hearing this, with disbelief and astonishment on his face, two big men and a woman?

    Ye Qianran also froze for a moment, his face full of helplessness, is this going to burn the flames of war on him again? But he didn''t dare to let the two of them share the same room. If so, maybe the two of them would fight again, and he felt anxious for a while.

    "Well... let''s arrange two rooms for you first. Whether you live together or not, you can arrange it yourself!" The man said something strange again, and then he continued to walk forward without speaking.

    And Ye Qianran didn''t speak any more at this time, but looked around curiously.

    The top of the mountain is really big, and there are blue stone slabs under the feet. At this time, you can also see the children of the family who came earlier, walking around, obviously admiring the beautiful scenery around them.

    After walking for a certain distance, when passing by a huge lotus pond, Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking: "Is this the place where the baptism was done?"

    The man said helplessly, "How is it possible, this is a place to appreciate!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and didn''t ask too much, where is the place where Seiya was baptized? Is it behind the front building? While thinking about it, they also came to the direction of the building. At this time, his heart still trembled. On the huge platform, thick and super tall stone pillars stood tall, with extremely detailed and complex lines carved on it, which looked mysterious and full of domineering feeling .

    And on that platform, there were two old men guarding them. They went inside and soon came to the accommodation. There were rows of houses there, which were obviously specially prepared for Seiya''s baptism. If Seiya''s baptism Things have been taken away, so does this place also become obsolete?

    Out of curiosity, the man led them to a small courtyard and said, "This happens to be two rooms!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    Ye Qianran pushed open a door and found that the inside was quite tidy, but on the bed, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up: "Are you sure you are with me?"

 Chapter 185

    Ye Qianran chuckled, because the bed in the room was a little smaller than the normal one, if the three of them were together, it would definitely be a little bit crowded.

    Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu looked at each other at the same time, their complexions looked extremely rosy, and they were at a loss for a while.

    "If you want me to say, you two should go to another room, but remember not to fight!" Ye Qianran said.

    Having said that, he was still a little worried in his heart. The two of them were facing each other all the time. In fact, the chances of a fight were quite high. Perhaps such a situation would happen in a quarrel. He shrugged helplessly, but the three of them couldn''t really squeeze together. A bed, right?

    Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu looked at each other, and Han Youyu snorted coldly for a long time, "I want to share a room with you, and then study Guqin!"

    "Then I''ll be with him too, it was arranged!" Feng Ruolan said not to be outdone, and then the two walked to the bed and sat down at the same time.

    Ye Qianran was full of melancholy at this time, looked at the little mink in his arms, finally sat on a chair next to him, looked outside, his eyes flickered, the mountain was quite big , the goblin didn''t tell him where the place of baptism was, so how to find it?

    After hesitating for a while, he looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, do you know where the baptism of stars is?"

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan raised her head, shook her head again and said, "The people who got the first few places will be baptized in that place, so no one knows exactly where it is, but it must be on the top of this mountain .¡±

    "Yu''er, didn''t your master tell you?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "No!"

    Han Youyu shook his head and said, "Master probably meant that we should investigate by ourselves!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in understanding, and then looked at Feng Ruolan. Although she was still worried, she seemed to have calmed down. She was obviously afraid of the threats the woman had said at the time, and he came here to choose To help, the first is to prevent her from having problems, and the second is to be a little curious about what the thing that can be baptized is.

    "Then let''s investigate tonight!"

    Ye Qianran pondered for a moment and finally spoke, his eyes flickering in the middle and said: "But today I will investigate alone, the three of them are still a little easy to be found, but remember the two of you, you can''t fight, you are just for the task , you are for your royal family and yourself, understand?"

    The two nodded, but Ye Qianran still didn''t smell right. Now he can only hope that he can investigate it as soon as possible, and then turn back quickly.

    As time passed, at nightfall, a man automatically delivered some food. After eating, they also waited patiently there for the time. It is best to start at midnight, that time is the most suitable.

    During this period, the three of them have been looking at each other.

    Ye Qianran felt that time was passing so slowly at this time, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, shrugged helplessly and said: "You guys sit down for a while, I''ll rest, so I can have some energy!" The voice fell, and she walked to the bed side, and finally lay comfortably on the bed.

    Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan looked at each other again, at this time Han Youyu said: "You can''t disturb the young master''s rest, let''s all get out of here and sit over there!"

    Feng Ruolan nodded and followed Han Youyu to sit at the table. At this moment, Han Youyu glanced at Feng Ruolan warily and said, "Why don''t you give up, the young master just treats you as a friend!"

    Feng Ruolan was startled and said, "Aren''t you the same?"

    Han Youyu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "He said he wanted to live happily with me!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red, she finally bit her lip and said, "Then he kissed me!"

    Han Youyu showed disbelief on his face, and finally said: "Impossible, how could the young master kiss you!" After speaking, the pretty face was full of anger, and the murderous intent was revealed again.

    Feng Ruolan snorted coldly, and also looked at each other unwillingly.

    Ye Qianran who was lying on the bed was covered with a quilt, my God, who can come and redeem him?

    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Han Youyu noticed Ye Qianran''s movement, and turned her head away with a cold snort. Feng Ruolan knew that Ye Qianran might have listened to both of them''s words, and she felt ashamed and anxious in her heart, and finally turned her head coldly. He snorted and turned his head.

    And Ye Qianran let out a breath when he heard that there was no sound, and fell asleep after a while.

    At midnight, when Ye Qianran was sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. It turned out that the little mink bit his chest. At this time, he looked at the sky and found that it was late at night outside, and he was watching Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan found them resting on the table.

    Exhaling a breath, he walked down from the bed, seeing that they were sleeping soundly there, first put the little mink beast aside, and finally walked over, first hugged Han Youyu, the fragrance was fragrant, and there was a slight strangeness in his eyes, Then carefully put her inside.

    After finishing it, he hugged Feng Ruolan again, breathed the same fragrance from Feng Ruolan, and showed a smile on his face, but he really didn''t think that Feng Ruolan was the one he teased in Fenglei City, The two are quite related.

    And when he came to the bedside with Feng Ruolan in his arms, he suddenly saw that her face was rosy, and he froze for a moment, with the corners of his mouth curled up. This girl was still pretending to be asleep... But he didn''t He didn''t reveal it for a while, and walked out directly after hugging the little mink beast in his arms.

    As soon as he left, the two opened their eyes almost at the same time, then looked at each other and sat up at the same time.

    "Hmph, the young master hugged me first!" Han Youyu''s face was full of smiles.

    Feng Ruolan didn''t pay attention after hearing this, her face was still flushed, it was the first time she was hugged by a man on the bed, her heart was still beating faster.

    Seeing that Feng Ruolan didn''t speak, Han Youyu thought she had won, smiled again, lay down again, and closed her beautiful eyes, and Feng Ruolan also lay down for a long time, but her little face was still slightly rosy...

    After Ye Qianran left the room, the first floor of the eight doors opened directly. After thinking about it, there must be no front, that is, behind these residences, and they must be guarded. After thinking, at an absolute speed galloped out.

    Only then did he realize how far away the mountain top was, and at night the side of the building looked fairly clear, while the other areas were surrounded by clouds and mist and looked slightly blurred, and after galloping for a while, the figure had already appeared In the cloud and mist, the eyes of the phoenix eyes were opened at this moment, and then they looked forward under the surge of the power of the stars. At this time, their expressions showed extreme surprise...

 Chapter 186

    In the state of the phoenix eye, he saw a huge stone pool in front of him, and the six stone pillars on the stone pool were arranged in a complicated manner, emitting a mysterious light, and a large area around was covered in it, which was very strange. It was as bright as a star, and an elder sat cross-legged on each of the stone pillars.

    And surrounded by those six stone pillars, a huge water lake was set against it. Under the starlight, it was crystal clear, giving people a strange feeling.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran''s heart was beating. Needless to say, that was the place where Xingya was baptized. After hesitating for a while, Ye Qianran decided to get closer so that he could see it more clearly. At this moment, a deep voice sounded: "Who?"

    Turning his head to look, he found four or five men walking towards this side, just in time to find his figure at this time, he shrugged helplessly, his attention was all on the place where Seiya was baptized, but he forgot to look at other direction,

    "Who are you¡­¡­"

    The person who took the lead saw Ye Qian, and then said in a low voice again, Ye Qianran took advantage of the moment when the other party didn''t see him clearly, and rushed out directly with the eight-door physical skill, when he saw those people behind him chasing him , Frowning, the speed increased again, and after throwing away the opponent for a certain distance, he quickly walked towards his residence.

    And at this moment, he couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Damn it, I came out just now, and at this moment, I forgot exactly which row he was in."

    He thought about it carefully, and after deciding on one, he fell in directly before the other party caught up, then opened the door, and flashed in at this time, very fast.

    At this time, he glanced at the bed and was stunned, it was not his room, but it was too late to go out now, but why was that figure so familiar? When he was thinking this way, the person on the bed stretched out his small hands and rubbed his eyes, and opened his small mouth and said, "Who is it..."

    Ye Qianran flashed over at this time, covered that soft mouth, looked at the pair of puzzled purple eyes, and smiled, "Guoguo, guess who I am?"

    That''s right, this girl is Guoguo, that very loving cute girl, he really didn''t expect to see this cute girl here.

    "Woooo..."

    Guoguo''s small mouth moved, but she made a vague sound. Ye Qianran remembered that she was still covering his mouth, and immediately said, "Guoguo, speak in a low voice!"

    "En!" Guoguo nodded.

    After Ye Qianran relaxed, Guoguo said with surprise on his face: "Brother!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, he never thought that Guoguo would guess it was him so easily, since he still had a mask on his face.

    "Brother, did you deliver food to Guoguo?" The cute girl''s purple eyes sparkled, looking forward to it.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and then remembered what he had promised when he left that day, and finally thought for a while and said: "Yes, I brought it, but Guoguo will go out to eat with my brother later!"

    "Okay!"

    Guoguo nodded happily, and got up from the bed at this moment. Ye Qianran''s mouth widened suddenly, and then she covered her nose.

    This girl is actually only wearing a cute bellyband, her breasts are bulging, her back is covered with snow-white skin, and her long purple hair vents, she is cute and tempting at the same time.

    "Ah, where is Guoguo''s clothes..."

    The cute girl looked around, and then remembered something. She threw off the quilt, and then jumped off the bed with her bare feet, and walked towards another room.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the cute girl''s figure is too mature...

    After the cute girl came out, she held the clothes in her arms, and then sat on the side of the bed, and began to put on the clothes. After putting them on under Ye Qianran''s astonished gaze, she picked up a silk scarf again, and then put on the clothes. Her hair was tied up, and a cute bow was tied at the end. At this time, a pair of beautiful big eyes looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, take Guoguo to eat, Guoguo is so hungry now! Hey, brother, Are you OK?"

    "No...it''s okay!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, turned his head, his heartbeat was still accelerating at this time, this cute girl is really cute, she smiled helplessly, then looked outside and said: "Guoguo, we still Just wait a while!"

    "Well, Guoguo wants to eat it now!" The cute girl raised her mouth.

    "Okay, let''s go out right away!" After speaking, he pulled the cute girl paper to sit down, then stretched out his hand to gently pinch the small face, and found that it was as tender as a baby''s skin, and it was about to squeeze out water. Feel.

    "The skin is also so good."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help muttering at this moment, then looked at the cute girl and asked, "Why are you here, Guoguo? Are you also here to participate in the competition?"

    "Well, grandpa wants Guoguo to win the game!" Guoguo nodded.

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised when he heard it. Could it be that this cute girl is very strong? Thinking of this, my heart skipped a beat. Since the white-bearded old man let Guoguo come over, he obviously had a certain amount of confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t have been like this.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at Guoguo''s purple hair and purple eyes, did this girl become like this because of her physique or her blood? Of course, he didn''t ask this question, because even if he asked, this cute girl probably wouldn''t be able to answer it.

    Smiling, seeing that the time was almost up, he looked at Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, let''s go out then!"

    "Well!"

    The cute girl nodded happily, and walked outside with her bare feet.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but her face was full of smiles. How eager is this snack? Thinking that the cute girl who hadn''t waited opened the door, he stretched out his hand and pulled her back.

    "Put on your shoes before going out!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Yeah!" Mengmeizhi nodded, took the little boots next to her, put on a pair of cute socks, stretched her little feet and put them in, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, let''s go." !¡± After speaking, he couldn¡¯t wait to run outside.

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, and finally followed closely. When she brought the cute girl to the lotus pond, the cute girl held the silk scarf on her head with her small hand and said: "Brother is lying, how can there be food?" Yes, I''m ignoring you!" After speaking, she turned her head angrily, and her mouth was puffed out.

    "Hey, it will be there in a while!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, and his eyes fell on the lotus pond. When he came, he took a look inside. There were a lot of extremely fat and tender fish, which tasted absolutely delicious when grilled.

    "Really?" Guoguo turned her head in doubt.

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the pool while he was speaking. At this time, the phoenix eyes opened again, and when he was about to jump, his eyes suddenly fixed on a place in the pool...

 Chapter 187

    "What it is?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the place curiously, his face full of surprise.

    In the state of the phoenix eye, he saw through the pool directly, and there was a place emitting light at the bottom of the pool, his eyebrows twitched, and then he looked at the cute girl beside him and said, "Guoguo, are you here?" Wait here, I''ll come up later and bring you delicious food!" After speaking, Ye Qianran loved the little mink beast, and then jumped down directly.

    After entering the water, Ye Qianran also took a breath, and then dived into it.

    Who in this refining pool is still very deep? Ye Qianran estimated that it is definitely more than 20 meters away from the water surface. Under the acceleration, he quickly came to the bottom of the water. It was found that it was bounced back by a wave of spiritual power.

    "seal?"

    At this time, Ye Qianran quickly thought about a problem. When his face changed slightly, he also showed absolute doubts on his face. Why is there an extra seal at the bottom of the water?

    When he was extremely surprised, the phoenix eyes surged again, and he looked under the seal. At this time, he found a stone with elite light inside, raised his brows, and the strange color involuntarily deepened at this time. What is this?

    After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think it through, and he didn''t take a closer look. At that moment, after catching two fat and tender fish, he rushed out of the water, then looked at Guoguo and said, "Here comes the delicious food!" After speaking, he put the fish into the ring first, then took Guoguo''s little hand and galloped towards the room. The white figure passed by, and the little mink followed closely at this time.

    After coming to the room, seeing Guoguo licking her small lips full of anticipation, she couldn''t help but smile, then took the fish out from the ring, after removing the fish scales, under the surge of spiritual power, all the fish They were all suspended, and the accompanying fire surged at this time and began to roast.

    And his body was originally wet, but under the scorching heat of the accompanying fire, it gradually dried up.

    Gradually, the unique smell of fresh fish surged out at this time, and the cute girl followed her saliva, her purple eyes became brighter and brighter, and she seemed to have already become impatient.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, when the clothes were almost dry, the fish was almost finished, and at this moment the whole room was filled with the smell of fresh fish, which really surprised Ye Qianran, He didn''t expect the taste of this fish to be so strong, even at this moment, he wanted to eat it, not to mention the crystal clear snack hanging from the corner of his mouth at this time.

    "Okay..." Ye Qianran dropped the fish on the table after the exam. At this moment, the cute girl couldn''t wait to rush up, grabbed it with her little hand, opened her mouth, and started to eat. After taking a bite, the purple eyes brightened and said: "Well, brother is delicious!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, he is really a snack, he seems to have not made the seasoning yet, wouldn''t it be more delicious if he did it? But seeing the cute girl eating happily, I couldn''t help but feel relieved, and finally hesitated to take a sip, and was stunned for a while.

    I can''t complain that the cute girl will say that it is delicious. The fish is extremely tender and very fresh. It is very enjoyable to eat, and it is definitely a pure natural taste.

    He ate some briefly, and left it for the cute girl, and what he didn''t expect was that the girl had finished eating, and she had finished eating...

    That''s four or five, where did the cute girl get such a big belly...

    "Well, my brother is so delicious, I still want to eat Guoguo!" After the cute girl finished eating, she raised her small face and looked at Ye Qianran expectantly.

    "Another day, how can I eat it all the time, otherwise Guoguo will gain weight!" Ye Qianran reached out and pinched that tender little face.

    The cute girl pouted, although she still wanted to eat, she finally nodded and agreed.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, pulled the cute girl paper to the bedside and said: "Guoguo should rest early now, brother is leaving!"

    The cute girl Zhi Xiao held Ye Qianran with her small hand and seemed unwilling for a while...

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed something, the corner of her mouth turned up, and then she couldn''t help but kissed that little face and said: "Guoguo is very good!"

    The cute girl pouted, and finally let go of Ye Qianran''s clothes.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, and went out directly without time, of course, he also closed the door, but after he came out, he couldn''t help but think of the scene in the lotus pond again, with a look of doubt, and finally began to look for it. own residence.

    When he found it, he came to the room and saw Han Youyu and Feng Ruolan lying there resting, sleeping soundly, so he couldn''t help laughing, and finally went to another room, and after he left, the two opened their eyes at the same time. Opening his eyes, he obviously felt Ye Qianran''s return.

    The two pairs of beautiful eyes looked at each other, at this moment Han Youyu groaned softly and got off the bed and went out.

    Where was Feng Ruolan biting her lips tightly, her face flushed, she finally glanced at the door, and followed her out.

    The next day, the sky slowly brightened, and Ye Qianran felt the fragrance before he opened his eyes, and there were two completely different smells. In short, the breath smelled very good. At this time, he moved his hands, and then Feeling something in an instant, his eyes opened in an instant.

    Looking around, I found Han Youyu lying inside, Feng Ruolan lying outside, everyone curled up in her arms and slept soundly.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, although he somewhat understood something, such a sight still made his heart beat faster. The feeling of having two beauties in his arms was really very good.

    Seeing that the two of them were still sleeping soundly, as they brushed the small mouth, they couldn''t help but feel agitated inside, but in the end they suppressed it. If they kissed each other, he might be the one who would suffer when the two woke up, because he also I understand that the two are like this, maybe it is because of relative, if one of them is missing, I am afraid that such a scene will not happen.

    As time went by, the two of them woke up around this time. At this time, Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Hehe, I admit that I am a bit more attractive, but I will feel embarrassed if you do this!"

    After hearing this, the two sat up at the same time, their little faces blushing, and sat down from the bed respectively.

    Ye Qianran sat up from the bed, glanced at the two of them and said, "Hey, since you like me so much, you can marry me."

    Their faces turned red again, and they glared at him at the same time and turned their heads. At this time, Han Youyu quickly thought of something and said, "My lord, did you find out last night?"

    "Why!"

    Ye Qianran sighed, and then looked at Han Youyu with a slightly disappointed look and said, "I really don''t know why I was born so smart, hey, I found something..." After speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a picture appeared in his mind. There are two places, one is the lotus pond, and the other is the sparkling pool...

 Chapter 188

    "Since you already have eyebrows, young master, you still have to put on such an expression..."

    Han Youyu pursed her lips and smiled. In fact, she liked Ye Qianran in such a state, and she could be extremely happy every time.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, her eyes fell on Feng Ruolan and said: "If you really take that thing away, will it have a great impact on your royal family?"

    "The baptism of Seiya is usually performed once every three years, so there will be some impact, but the royal family has been around for so long, and there are many people who help to do things!" Feng Ruolan told the truth, mainly because she didn''t want women and others to threaten their royal family.

    "You mean, even if you take it away, it won''t have much impact?" Ye Qianran raised his brows.

    "It should be, but it''s better not to take it away!" Feng Ruolan said.

    "That''s beautiful!" Han Youyu snorted softly.

    Feng Ruolan also hummed softly and turned her head...

    Seeing the state of the two of them, Ye Qianran really wanted to go up and pinch them, but finally gave up the idea.

    Not long after, a man came in from the outside, put food on the table and said, "Gather near the lotus pond in an hour!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    "Come on, let''s eat something first!" Ye Qianran said, and sat down after speaking, but he had the idea of ??going to the lotus pond to explore tonight, because the scene of the lotus pond couldn''t help but make him He wondered if that was the real place of baptism.

    But what confuses him is why the other side is doing it in such a grand manner? The game time should be quite long, so he has plenty of time, so he is naturally not in a hurry.

    After eating, the time was almost up, and the three of them also walked out at this time. When they gathered in the square of the lotus pond, they found that there were a lot of people, and there were many familiar figures.

    Tang Maru, Yunfeng, and familiar faces in the palace, including the day he and Li Muyun got married, it seems that this time is really a gathering of young and talented masters, and he also wants to go up and try , Seeing how big the difference in strength between him and these young masters is, thinking about it like this can''t help but make my heart agitated.

    He now has the power of heaven and earth, eight sects, accompanying fire, the assistance of boxing gloves, and some skills he has learned himself. Could it be that he still can''t beat a few?

    The group of people also attracted the attention of a group of people. The first is that Han Youyu is beautiful, the second is that Feng Ruolan is very handsome in disguise as a boy, and then Ye Qianran silently said that there will be, but he sincerely I believe that once the mask is removed, more eyes will definitely be attracted.

    Just when he was depressed, footsteps sounded: "Brother..."

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look, and found that the cute girl ran over at this time, she was still so cute, so cute, and when she came over, she immediately attracted a lot of attention from all around.

    "Brother, Guoguo wants to eat!"

    After the cute girl came to Ye Qianran''s side, she fully showed that she was a snack food, her face was filled with anticipation, and her eyes were still shining.

    After Han Youyu saw the cute girl paper, she was stunned for a while and couldn''t help saying: "What a cute sister!"

    Feng Ruolan has a weird face on her face, she knows the cute girl, the granddaughter of Hall Master Dantang, she used to think it was very cute, but she didn''t expect that she is still like this now, but why did she walk with Ye Qianran?

    And how did she know it was Ye Qianran? Or did you get the wrong person?

    "Guoguo still wants to eat the grilled fish from last night!" the cute girl said, swallowing her saliva.

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran was about to speak when he heard what Mengmei Zhi said, when he suddenly felt two pairs of eyes falling on him at the same time.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran turned her head and smiled embarrassedly and said, "It was a coincidence that we met yesterday."

    After hearing this, both of them had suspicion and disbelief in their eyes.

    Ye Qianran didn''t explain at this time, looked at Mengmeizhi and said, "How about waiting tonight!"

    "Well, well then, Guoguo is waiting for brother in the room!" After speaking, she blinked her purple eyes and walked away with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s face became stiff, and she coughed dryly, turned her head and said, "Yesterday I accidentally broke into someone''s room, don''t get me wrong, how could a pure person like me go to someone else''s room, hey, you are the ones! "

    After hearing this, the two glared at Ye Qianran at the same time. After turning their heads, their little faces were still rosy.

    Time went by little by little, and not long after, an old man came to the front and slowly said: "The game of Seiya''s baptism will be held here, and I will briefly explain the rules. During this period, any sexual attack method can be used , but there is only one point, don¡¯t hurt people maliciously! Anything else is optional!¡±

    "Those who get the top five can enter the land of Seiya for the baptism of Seiya! Of course, there are additional conditions. First, join the royal family, and second, do three things for the royal family!"

    The old man waved his hands while talking, and several men came up and said: "This is the number plate! Each person has one, and you can''t substitute for the race, if you find out, you will be disqualified." As he spoke, he saw the number plate issued at this time, and said again: " The early game is of elimination nature, and when there are ten players left, it will be of circular nature, so everyone should seize the opportunity.¡± After finishing speaking, he did not speak, and patiently waited for the number plates to be distributed at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also got one, thirty-six? I glanced around, looked at the number of people and found that there were about fifty people, that is to say, did more than fifty families and sects participate in the registration?

    His eyes flickered, he turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Did your master tell you which family sect we belong to?"

    "That will be counted at the end. Our purpose is not that, so don''t worry about it. It''s fine to end it early!" Han Youyu said casually.

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, but the first few games can be played well, and the focus of performing tasks is at night.

    When everyone got the number, the old man asked everyone to open it three times and pushed it to the outside of the four beads. At this time, Ye Qianran raised his brows, wondering if there was any intention?

    When he was thinking this way, the old man said: "The game is starting now, and the numbers drawn will come up directly!" After the words fell, he casually took out two signs from the bamboo tube of the man next to him and said, "Eighteen." No. 36 versus No. 36!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly, the first one to play? Is it such a coincidence? But since he was selected, he naturally had nothing to be afraid of, and walked up directly.

    And after he stepped in there, a man also walked in from the outside, with the corners of his mouth curled up, smiling, with a very confident look.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and at this moment, brilliant lights floated around, and a light curtain fell between the four pillars... This made Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitch, should it be so grand?

 Chapter 189

    "start¡­¡­"

    The old man''s voice sounded at this moment, and the spiritual power of the man standing opposite him also surged out, and after a low shout, he rushed up instantly, extremely fast.

    Ye Qianran chuckled and narrowed his eyes slightly. The old man meant that it was enough to let the other party admit defeat. Seeing that the other party was attacking tentatively at this time, Ye Qianran suddenly said: "Stop!"

    After the words fell, the man was stunned, and at this moment Ye Qianran rushed up in an instant, with extremely fast speed, spread his left hand, and hit Fang Fang''s neck with force, then laughed and said: "It''s too witty, Defeat the enemy with one stroke!"

    "Pfft..."

    Feng Ruolan couldn''t help laughing at this moment, this bastard is still so shameless.

    Han Youyu blinked her eyes, with a somewhat smile on her face.

    The people around were stunned at this moment, and the old man who was in charge of the referee also widened his eyes at this time. How many times he has presided over the game, he has never seen anyone win the game in such a shameless way. They are from the sect of the family, and they are all respectable. Doing so will really make people feel a joke.

    But it is undeniable that Ye Qianran did win the game at this time, and finally coughed dryly: "What''s your number!"

    "Thirty-six!" Ye Qianran chuckled and glanced around. Didn''t anyone say he was amazing? When I was depressed, a happy voice sounded: "Brother is amazing!"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows, turned her head to look, and found that the cute girl was holding her little hand, her face was full of happiness.

    "It''s still a cute girl!" Ye Qianran smiled again, and at this time the old man waved his hand, and the light curtain dissipated at this time amidst the surge of spiritual power: "In this competition, the thirty-sixth wins!"

    The light curtain disappeared, and a middle-aged man came up and took the fainted man down. Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to give Ye Qianran an angry look.

    Of course, Ye Qianran didn''t care anymore, and just walked on.

    The old man who presided over the competition glanced at Ye Qianran again and said, "Okay, the competition continues." After speaking, he started drawing again.

    Ye Qianran also looked at it at this time, and soon his face showed a look of amazement. It seems that those who dare to participate in the competition are extremely powerful. After a short period of running-in, crazy spiritual power surged , At this time, the light curtain played a very good role, completely resisting the burst of spiritual power.

    It was enjoyable to watch the two times before the game, but after the end, it became a bit boring. I chatted with Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu beside me. Perhaps they were the most relaxed among so many people. .

    As time went by, at noon, the number of eliminated people was very small, and Ye Qianran''s match was the fastest. Every subsequent match took a long time, because no one wanted to admit defeat, and they were all trying their best to break out That is, as long as they win, their future path will become brighter after being baptized and their bloodlines strengthened.

    "It''s so boring!" Seeing that it was almost evening, when Ye Qianran was complaining about being bored, a figure appeared on the stage at this time, and after raising his brows, he suddenly became interested, yes, it was that person on stage Cute girl, he is really curious what kind of system or strength Guoguo will be at this time. Since the head of Dantang let her come up with confidence, it proves that she has absolute strength.

    At this time, a man came to the stage, and seeing Guoguo''s kawaii appearance, his face was full of love. When the light curtain appeared, Guoguo said very seriously: "You admit defeat!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, his expression stunned, and then he was also amused by Guoguo, and said immediately: "Miss, you should admit defeat, otherwise I won''t have the heart to hurt you..."

    Guoguo blinked her purple eyes and didn''t speak, but her long purple hair floated out, her purple awns were exposed, and her whole body rose like a flame. It looked extremely strange, which surprised many people around her. color.

    Ye Qianran was also taken aback, is that a flame? Accompanying flame? But it doesn''t look like it, it looks like a flame with spiritual power, which is similar to the form of the elder Taishang''s spiritual power integrated into the flame, but Guoguo''s body is more powerful.

    He secretly clicked his tongue and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really didn''t expect that this cute girl had such a weird side.

    And the purple hair and purple eyes looked deeper under the rising spiritual power, and they looked quite beautiful.

    Seeing such a strange side, the man who was fighting Guoguo couldn''t help being startled. Then he took a deep breath, and his spiritual power also surged at this moment, and then rushed directly towards Guoguo. At the same time, he spread his right hand , a palm print exploded instantly, covering Guoguo directly.

    Guoguo puffed her mouth, blinked her purple eyes, and then rushed forward. At this time, everyone was stunned, what a sturdy speed.

    That''s right, when Guoguo rushed up, his figure became blurred, the spiritual power flashed past, and then a dull voice sounded, the man flew upside down and landed directly on the light curtain, the most important thing What''s more, at this moment, the man''s body was also stained with purple light, and his face was full of pain.

    "Hmph, Guoguo made you admit defeat!"

    The cute girl said one more sentence, then walked over, and the purple awns went back, and all the purple awns on the man''s body were taken back, and the pain on the man''s face disappeared.

    Many people around swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This strength is too powerful and terrifying. They all prayed not to meet this cute girl. If they encounter that powerful speed, the possibility of losing under the weird spiritual power will become smaller. big.

    And some people frowned, and their faces just showed a dignified look.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were a little surprised, the speed was similar to the opening of the first floor of his eight doors, but the cute girl didn''t see anything, did she reach such a terrifying point entirely relying on her own situation?

    Han Youyu''s eyes flickered at this time, and a strange look appeared.

    After announcing Guoguo''s victory, the old man also withdrew the light curtain. At this time, Guoguo didn''t run to the smiling old man with white beard, but rushed directly in Ye Qianran''s direction. The purple light on his body dissipated, and he came to Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, is Guoguo amazing!"

    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying, stretched out his hand and pinched your tender little face, and the cute girl seemed to be enjoying it, her big eyes were bent, like a cute The crescent moon is average.

    The white-bearded old man''s eyes widened, when did Guoguo make people pinch like this? Even if he wants to pinch it, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Damn, who is this kid? Even closer than himself and Guoguo!

 Chapter 190

    "Brother, Guoguo is hungry!" Meng Meizhi blinked her eyes with a pitiful look on her face.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, just be hungry if you are hungry, do you want to be so cute? However, after a day of competition today, she didn''t eat anything. For this snack foodie, it was indeed difficult for her, so she said immediately: "Guoguo bear with it, brother will let you eat enough tonight!"

    "Enen, brother is the best!" The cute girl looked happy, then stood on tiptoe and kissed Ye Qianran on the cheek.

    Han Youyu was stunned for a moment, pouted her small mouth but didn''t say anything in the end, Feng Ruolan''s eyes fluctuated, and finally turned her head away, for some reason, she really felt a little uncomfortable in her heart at this time, could it be possible Did she really like this guy?

    In the distance, the white-bearded old man stared and clenched his fists. What kind of magic did that damn masked guy cast on his granddaughter? He walked up angrily.

    When he came not far from them, Ye Qianran felt something, looked up, and when he saw the old man with white beard, he remembered something, coughed dryly, and raised his voice: "Guoguo, this Is it your grandfather? It looks like he is old and vigorous, full of energy! Oh, you look at your temperament, you are refreshed, and your eyes are piercing. You can see that he is a man of high morals."

    "Ahem..."

    Hearing the man''s praise, the white-bearded old man felt a little embarrassed and exploded on the spot. He glanced at the cute girl and said, "Guoguo, follow me back!"

    Guoguo pursed her mouth after hearing this, took one last look at Ye Qianran, and followed back with great reluctance.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and looked away from Guoguo. He can''t reveal his identity yet, and if he becomes the focus, he will be in trouble.

    The game was over once again. At this time, everyone also walked towards the divided residences. Not long after returning to the room, the food was delivered. After Ye Qianran simply ate at this time, He wasn''t idle either, he sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced.

    Perhaps he was also stimulated by today, because everyone showed extremely strong strength, if he hadn''t been the first to cheat, I am afraid it would not be so easy to win.

    Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu didn''t bother them at this time, they sat there quietly and waited, but neither of them had any intention of speaking.

    In the middle of the night, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and slapped the little mink in his arms on the buttocks. Couldn''t this little guy bite softer next time? While thinking this way, he also got off the bed, saw the two of them were still resting on the table, and finally smiled and walked over.

    He would be more than happy to hug the two of them to bed...

    After putting them down carefully, Ye Qianran also left the room, and the two of them also opened their eyes at this time, Han Youyu''s eyes were slightly joyful and shy, while Feng Ruolan''s eyes were full of tears. Everything was strange, she found that she didn''t resist Ye Qianran''s embrace, and even liked it a little, but she obviously hated this guy very much.

    After Ye Qianran left the room, he first came to the room of the cute girl, and agreed to the girl, and he didn''t think about breaking the appointment.

    At this moment, the cute girl was lying on the bed and sleeping very sweetly. Looking at that kawaii little face, Ye Qianran''s heart couldn''t help but beat again, it was really cute.

    When he was looking at the cute girl, the cute girl pursed her lips, she looked even cuter, and finally hesitated, stretched out her hand and tapped her head lightly, and soon, those purple eyes were at this moment Opened it up, it looked really beautiful.

    "elder brother!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran, the cute girl sat up in surprise, and then Ye Qianran covered her nose again. This girl has a cute face, a hot and cute figure, and her skin is still so good. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Turning his head, he didn''t dare to look any further. If he continued to look, maybe he really couldn''t stand it anymore.

    The cute girl paper is like yesterday, with bare feet, holding the clothes and getting dressed, and finally put on the shoes, tied up the purple silk scarf, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, let''s go eat !" Said that the purple eyes were filled with light again, and finally walked out holding Ye Qianran''s arm.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat was still accelerating, and his arms were soft. The feeling was really good.

    When he came to the lotus pond, Ye Qianran glanced at the bottom of the pond again, then looked at Mengmeizhi and said: "Guoguo, you wait here, this time I will grab two more!" After nodding, Ye Qianran also jumped down.

    After quickly coming to the bottom of the lake, Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes opened again, and when he came to the light ball, his eyes glanced over the stone, trying to gather all his strength, and finally hit it directly.

    "bump!"

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and he was directly bounced back. He frowned. He didn''t use his strength well at the bottom of the lake, and the seal was also very strong. After thinking of something, he pulled Xiao Hei out of the water. He opened his eyes, and his face was under control in an instant. He even forgot that it was inconvenient to speak at the bottom of the lake.

    After inserting Xiao Hei again, taking advantage of the breath still remaining in his chest, he quickly caught seven or eight fish, wrapped them in spiritual power, and rushed up.

    At this time, he was still hesitant to go in, but seeing Mengmeizhi''s look of great anticipation, he smiled helplessly, and pulled Mengmeizhi back.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran saw that there were only fish bones left on the table. He opened his mouth and looked at the cute girl with a look of eagerness. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How can this girl be so edible? Damn, now he wants to add a natural foodie...

    After coaxing the cute girl to lie on the bed, Ye Qianran also chose to leave. After returning to the yard, Ye Qianran did not go to the room he came from, but went to another room, and sat cross-legged on the bed. He began to guide Xiao Hei.

    Xiao Hei seemed to understand Ye Qianran''s meaning, his spiritual power surged, and a special force wrapped Ye Qianran up.

    "Well, that''s what it means!" Ye Qian said, his eyes flickering. Since he couldn''t break it, he used Xiao Hei''s characteristics to go in and have a look. If the stone was what the woman wanted, it would save a lot of money. Trouble.

    After putting Xiao Hei back into the scabbard, Ye Qianran looked at the sky outside, spread out his right hand, and opened... the beating technique, looked at the third layer, took a deep breath, and began to practice Woke up, he had already made up his mind, after finishing the third level of beating, he decided to attack the third gate of the eight gates, the first two gates are so domineering, the third gate will probably be even more terrifying, right? At least it gave him an extra hole card.

 Chapter 191

    The sky became brighter, and Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this time, his face showed doubts, or surprise. He couldn''t figure out how he practiced this beating technique so smoothly. Could it be that he Born to be beaten.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and finally he moved his body and got off the bed.

    When they came to another room, seeing that the two were still resting on the bed, they couldn''t help but shrugged. Finally, they walked over and knocked on the heads of the two respectively, and the two opened their eyes.

    "Get up, what time is it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The two looked at the sky outside, their faces turned red at the same time, then sat down from the bed, put on their shoes, walked down at the same time, and began to straighten their hair.

    While Ye Qianran was sitting on the bed, he found that watching girls dress up was also a very pleasing thing.

    After breakfast, a group of people gathered there again, and it didn''t take long for the game to start again. At this time, Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu also played once respectively. After easily defeating their opponents, they also attracted the attention of many people. Needless to say Its strength is also extremely powerful.

    But counting from the beginning to the end, he and Mengmeizhi are the ones who can defeat each other in the shortest time, but he himself knows what it means to be able to defeat in a short period of time, and Mengmeizhi did it by relying on her amazing strength of.

    So the two are basically standing at two extremes...

    Time passed, and soon Yunfeng came on the stage. His elegant and unrestrained figure attracted the attention of many people, and also made many female disciples of the family excited. Afterwards, his performance was still calm and calm, and he only gave up when the opponent took the initiative to admit defeat.

    Ye Qianran frowned, she didn''t even pretend to be like this.

    However, Yunfeng is like this, making it difficult to guess his true strength, because the power of the bloodline has not been deployed from the beginning to the end, and the ultimate move has not been released. This is true, but compared with Yunfeng, he is less calm and more restless.

    One day passed, the game was over, and in the middle of the night, Ye Qianran quietly left the residence again. This time, he did not go to find the cute girl. He came to the lotus pond alone, opened the phoenix eyes, and pulled Xiao Hei out directly, and the red glow floated , and finally jumped directly.

    When he came to the bottom of the water, he stretched out his right hand and flicked the sword lightly, and the gorgeous lines appeared at this time, and with the surge of light, Ye Qianran was directly wrapped in it, and then drove his body directly through it. Through the seal of the light group.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes were filled with excitement. He didn''t expect it to be successful. He let out a breath and his eyes fell on the bright stone. At this moment, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power that wrapped him also disappeared. up.

    And Ye Qianran found that there was still some air under the seal, but it was extremely thin. After taking a breath, a strange look appeared in his eyes. Get restless.

    His eyebrows raised slightly, and then he stretched out his hand to touch the stone about the size of two fists. When he touched it, the source of the stars in his body became more restless, and his spiritual power involuntarily floated out, which made him The whole body was covered with stars, and the stone became extremely bright at this time, and the incomparably pure spiritual power followed his hand and directly wrapped his body inside.

    Ye Qianran had to take another breath at this time, and then looked at the stone. At this time, he felt that this stone was extremely difficult, and then he couldn''t allow him to think about it, he just felt that his whole body had changed. It became extremely hot, and it was a feeling of getting hotter and hotter, as if his whole body was wrapped into the furnace.

    His brows were wrinkled, and it didn''t take long for him to feel his abdomen burning again. Frowning slightly made him feel extremely uncomfortable. At this time, he wanted to leave the stone with his hands, but found that his hands But they were attracted together by the stone and couldn''t move it away at all.

    Gradually, the spiritual power surging from the stone fluctuated regularly on his body, and then an extremely comfortable feeling covered his whole body, which made him feel a little more comfortable at this time.

    Perhaps even he himself didn''t realize that the red eyes had turned purple at this time, very similar to the cute girl''s.

    After the spiritual power surged again for a while, Ye Qianran withdrew his hand. After exhaling, he looked at the stone again and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What the hell is this? I touched my body and felt that there was nothing wrong. I closed my eyes and felt the two origins in my body. Xingchen and Kamikaze found that there was not much change, but they seemed to be more active.

    The meridians in his body are also covered with light, giving people the feeling of being extremely resilient.

    Stretching out his hand, he looked at the skin at this time, and found that the skin was fairer than before, and it appeared strangely. It was a strange stone. At this moment, he thought of a possibility. Was the role of this stone to bring him the baptism of Seiya? ? But this baptism is too thorough, right?

    His eyes flickered, and finally he stretched out his hand and grabbed the stone again. It would have been a lot easier, but when he touched it and was about to pick it up, a light mark appeared again, and the stone remained motionless.

    "It''s a seal again!" Ye Qianran was worried at this time, maybe he should find an opportunity to learn the art of sealing, so that it would be easier to break it, but now it seems that it is impossible.

    He raised his head and looked around again, letting Xiao Hei take his body away from the light ball, looked back again, finally caught a few fat fish and rushed up, and then his body galloped towards the residence.

    In fact, he still doesn''t want to disappoint the cute girl, maybe because he really likes the cute girl very much.

    Quietly came to Mengmeizhi''s room, Ye Qianran saw her lying on the bed sleeping soundly, couldn''t help but smiled, and didn''t go over, but spread out his right hand, accompanied by a surge of fire and directly roasted, when he roasted At about the same time, the fragrance also surged out, I saw the cute girl opened her purple eyes, then... then covered her nose with her left hand, looked at her and said, "Guoguo, go and put on the clothes... "

    "Well, I''m wearing it after eating..." The cute girl ran over with her bare feet...

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly, he was also idle... But this cute girl''s figure is indeed hot enough, it should be big, it should be small, it really makes people''s blood boil...

 Chapter 192

    "Brother is so nice!"

    When the cute girl had almost eaten, her small face was full of contentment, then she looked at Ye Qianran, hesitated, and kissed Ye Qianran directly on the face, then blinked her purple eyes, and looked at Ye Qianran With a dazed look, he followed his gaze and looked down at himself and asked, "What are you looking at, brother?"

    "puff!"

    Ye Qianran''s face turned red, and she quickly pulled her gaze away from that proud place, looking at that small face with doubts, she said: "Guoguo, go to bed early and rest, I''ll go back first!" After speaking, she turned outside Go away, leaving behind a very puzzled cute girl...

    Back at his residence, Ye Qianran came to a room alone again, took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and finally entered the state of cultivation, but soon opened his eyes, shrugged helplessly and said: "It''s over, by Guoguo It''s a disaster..." After finishing speaking, he lay down on the bed directly.

    He is currently practicing because he is designated to be unable to continue, because Guoguo''s fiery figure keeps appearing in his mind, and he is still wearing a bellyband, showing a large area of ??snow-white skin. Unable to bear it, he simply closed his eyes and fell asleep on the bed.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, the sky outside had already brightened. He stretched his waist and stood up, and then moved his body. The figure of the cute girl in his mind flashed away, and then a lotus flower appeared. That weird stone in Chi raises his brows slightly, why hasn''t that goblin come yet? It''s easy to judge if he comes...

    Just when he was thinking this way, footsteps sounded, and he looked to the side with a dazed expression, and found a seductive figure with wet long hair appearing in front of him with bursts of fragrance, his expression was stunned Said: "Fairy... Poof, beautiful sister, when did you come here!"

    That''s right, it was the woman who came out of the other room. Judging from the state at this time, she should have just taken a bath. At this time, he really regretted it. Why didn''t he wake up earlier, maybe he could still see it. something.

    When he was thinking this way, the woman''s charming eyes glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "I''ve come here a long time ago, I just saw you sleeping so dead and didn''t bother you, otherwise I invited you to take a bath with me!"

    "Yes, that''s a pity, how about tonight?" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "Little brother is really bad!" After hearing this, the woman let out a pee, and then said with a solemn expression: "How is your investigation going, do you have any clues?"

    "have!"

    Ye Qianran nodded directly, and then told what he saw in the lotus pond and the clouds behind the residence.

    After hearing this, the woman had a serious look on her face, then narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Transfer spiritual power?"

    "Transfer spiritual power, what do you mean?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "They used the special imprint to transfer the spiritual power of that thing from the lotus pond, so that even if someone wanted to take that thing away, they wouldn''t think that it would be in the lotus pond. The people of the royal family are really kind!"

    The woman frowned slightly, and a cold light flickered in her charming eyes, but then she smiled sweetly and said, "But my little brother has done a great job!"

    "Then is there any reward?" Ye Qianran frowned and couldn''t help asking.

    "What reward do you want, little brother?" The woman giggled, looked at Ye Qianran with charming eyes, then hesitated and said: "I think my apprentice has a good impression of you, why don''t I stop you two from interacting?"

    "Hey, that''s not okay. When feelings come, you can''t stop them!"

    Ye Qianran naturally shook his head, then the corner of his mouth turned up and said: "I just want the reward from the beautiful sister, let''s take a bath together! Otherwise, I won''t be helping with that thing."

    After hearing this, the woman gave Ye Qianran a charming look and said, "You think beautifully!" After she finished speaking, she blinked her eyes and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a small reward!" When she said this, the woman''s face had changed. It was very rosy: "You just close your eyes!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know the woman''s intention, finally nodded and closed his eyes, when the fragrance became rich, he knew that the woman had come to his side.

    At this moment, something strange appeared in the woman''s charming eyes, and then she said: "Little brother, don''t open your eyes, or the reward that sister gave you will be cancelled!" They were pressed together in front of their chests, and when their spiritual power surged, their complexion became even more rosy. Finally, with a sigh, they still kissed Ye Qianran''s lips.

    The fragrance made Ye Qianran startled, his face was full of astonishment, this woman''s reward is more exciting than bathing, is this goblin so bold? But when he was in a daze, he suddenly felt a surge of extremely pure spiritual power.

    "What? Sweet..."

    Ye Qianran moved his tongue and felt something like a bead touched. He was stunned, but before he could react, the bead went straight into his stomach, and his whole body was instantly wrapped up. go in.

    The two opened their eyes at the same time, Ye Qianran''s face was a little puzzled, while the woman''s expression was a little stunned.

    After a stalemate for about a second, the woman took a step back, her face was still red, and then her charming eyes fluctuated, and she glared at Ye Qianran angrily: "You actually swallowed my pregnant spirit pearl!"

    "Ah? Pregnant spirit bead? What conceived spirit bead?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts. At this moment, he thought of the pure spiritual power and the bead-like thing, which seemed to have penetrated into his stomach, coughing dryly. With a sound, he said strangely: "Then what should we do now?"

    The woman was stunned again, looked at him angrily and said, "You are closing your eyes!"

    "oh!"

    Ye Qianran nodded but closed her eyes strangely, and at this moment, the woman did not hesitate at all, and kissed Ye Qianran''s lips again, her hands folded in front of her chest, and her spiritual power surged again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran became a little restless, the softness and fragrance of his lips made his heart beat faster, and he became extremely restless, and at this moment, an extremely soft and fragrant Something came through.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva all over her face, and her tongue moved involuntarily. In an instant, she felt as if she had been electrocuted, and the woman''s body also trembled, her pretty face was slightly flustered and at a loss.

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes at this time, looking at the woman who was close at hand, he didn''t know what the other party''s intention was, and finally blinked, his tongue couldn''t help moving, the soft touch was filled with fragrance and sweetness.

    so soft...

    Ye Qianran didn''t need to move his Adam''s apple. It was the first time he felt this way no matter in his previous life or in this life...

 Chapter 193

    The woman''s face was flushed, at this moment he really wanted to push Ye Qianran away, but it was also the first time for her to feel that strange feeling, and her heartbeat also accelerated slightly.

    The soft little tongue moved slightly with a jerky feeling, but the strangeness became deeper at this time.

    It was definitely the first time for Ye Qianran to kiss like this, and it was also jerky. At this time, he couldn''t help but put his hands on the woman''s waist.

    The goblin is worthy of being a goblin, with such a good figure, and under such a strange feeling, the minds of both of them were a little blank, and when they were immersed in it, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and when her face turned red, she quickly moved Ye Qian Ran pushed away, and finally couldn''t help but cast a look at him in shame and anger.

    Ye Qianran was still a little dazed, but at this moment, the door was pushed open at this moment, Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu walked in, and then she understood what was going on, she glanced at the woman, and found that her face was still ruddy, her eyes There is also a sense of shyness inside.

    The corner of the mouth is raised, this goblin still knows how to be shy? But recalling the woman''s same sensuality, a strange appearance, could it be the first time for her?

    "Master, you are here!"

    When Han Youyu saw the woman, his face was filled with joy.

    "Um!"

    The woman took a deep breath and let herself become normal, but her eyes glared at Ye Qianran again, this little brother not only swallowed her pregnant spirit beads, but also treated herself like this, but recalling that After hearing the taste, my heart couldn''t help beating.

    "Then when shall we act?"

    Han Youyu didn''t think much about it, she took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master, you already have a clue!"

    "Well, I''ve heard what he said!"

    The woman nodded and said: "In that case, let''s act tonight!"

    "I don''t recommend that!"

    Ye Qianran said something at this time, and finally saw the eyes of the three fell on him at the same time, and said with a chuckle: "If it is taken away quietly, and the baptism of Seiya cannot be carried out, then it is tantamount to the royal family breaking their promises." , for the royal family, the reputation will definitely be greatly affected!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused, glanced at Feng Ruolan who was stupefied, and smiled again: "You want the little princess of the royal family to help you sincerely, I think it''s better to wait until Xingya''s baptism is over? "

    The woman thought for a while after hearing this, and when she was about to speak, Ye Qianran said again: "Sister beautiful, it''s been such a long time anyway, so it''s not too short of a few days!" After speaking, she blinked her eyes.

    After seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes, the woman''s heart beat again, and she couldn''t help but look at him again in shame and anger, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Feng Ruolan''s face was full of happiness after seeing it, and she knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Ye Qianran, she wouldn''t be like this, so she was also full of heartfelt thanks to Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s do it this way!" After speaking, Ye Qianran looked at the woman and said, "Beautiful sister, just to confirm, you should come with me tonight!"

    "Um!"

    At this time, the woman completely recovered her calm state, nodded slightly, and agreed.

    Soon the breakfast deliverer came over. At this time, the woman stepped into another room and came out after the man left. At this time, the three of them simply ate and left directly, while the woman stayed behind. In the room.

    When they came near the lotus pond, the competition also started at this time under the announcement of the old man. Half of the people were eliminated in two days, and now they have entered the second round of elimination. If they win, the chances of entering the round-robin competition It will become bigger, so naturally no one wants to admit defeat at this time.

    At the beginning, the old man glanced around and said: "The first match, No. 36 vs. No. 24!"

    "I''ll go, am I the first again?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, the old man must have done it on purpose.

    "Come on, son!" Han Youyu said quickly at this time, and Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but say something after seeing it.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he walked up directly. When his opponent moved across from him, the light curtain surged out at this moment.

    "start!"

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Ye Qianran directly bent over and said, "Hi, my name is Ye Niu, and I''m from the Niubi Sect!"

    The man was stunned, and finally hesitated and said: "Hello, my name is..." A muffled groan sounded, and Ye Qianran laughed loudly and said, "Damn, I''m so witty..."

    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, cheating, this damn is just a shit stick...

    Feng Ruolan laughed again at this time. She might have scolded Ye Qianran for being shameless in Fenglei City, but now she feels that Ye Qianran is very funny and interesting.

    The corners of many people''s mouths twitched, but some people also showed a dignified look, so fast, without any surge of spiritual power, just relying on physical spiritual power?

    Yunfeng''s eyes were fixed at this time. There was only one person he had ever seen like this, and that was Ye Qianran who was fighting for the jade pendant in the arena. At this time, his body shape was very similar to Ye Qianran, and the cold light flashed away. Is this guy him?

    Ye Qianran didn''t know that Yunfeng became suspicious of him, and walked out after the old man had no choice but to revoke his spiritual power protection. At this moment, the cute girl stretched out her little hand and said, "Brother is so amazing!"

    Ye Qianran glanced back, the corners of his mouth curled up again, and then he also came to the side of the second daughter, and said with a smile: "Hey, I''m good!"

    "Hmph, you''re still so shameless!" Feng Ruolan snorted lightly, but her eyes were full of smiles.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care. In his mind, it''s good to win. If the opponent loses, he still lacks combat experience, otherwise he wouldn''t be defeated like this.

    In addition, many people can''t tolerate such a style of play, but with his character, he can be himself and be happy, and there is no need to care about other people''s opinions.

    Fengleicheng has been in such a long time, what else can he not see?

    After the first game ended easily, the subsequent games started again. The old man who was the referee was relieved to see that the next game was relatively normal, but he still didn''t forget to stare at Ye Qianran... ¡­

    One day passed again, some were eliminated again, and now there are only a dozen people left, and the competition in the next few days will be completely tense, and at this time Ye Qianran is still extremely relaxed...

    At nightfall, three figures landed near the lotus pond. It was Ye Qianran, the woman and the cute girl. Originally, he didn''t intend to find the cute girl, but after thinking about it, I guess this snack guy has been waiting , so I brought it here by the way.

    Turning his head to look at the woman, he found that the woman''s eyes were fixed on the cute girl, and raised her brows: "Beauty sister, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 194

    "nothing!"

    The woman had a smile on her face, but she looked at Guoguo one more time, showing some strange light, then she looked at the lotus pond and said, "Little brother, is that thing you are talking about here? "

    "Well, yes!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Come on, come down with me!"

    "But I don''t know how to go into the water..." the woman hesitated.

    "Ha, I thought the beautiful sister was not afraid of anything, but she was afraid of going into the water!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing.

    The woman glared at Ye Qianran again, and without saying anything, she jumped down.

    Ye Qianran was startled, this beautiful elder sister was quite free and easy, the corners of her mouth curled up, and then she asked the cute girl to wait obediently outside, and then went straight in.

    After entering the water, the woman was a little blind inside, because it was so dark, naturally not as powerful as his phoenix eyes. At this moment, the purple eyes appeared at this moment, her body was like a fish, and she swam nimbly, her left hand was holding the woman''s little hand Then, he swam towards the bottom of the pool.

    The woman was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly, but the warmth of her right hand made her feel at ease, and she was also a little puzzled at this time, how did Ye Qianran see clearly?

    When she was surprised, her pretty brows frowned, and she pinched Ye Qianran''s hand with her right hand, signaling him to hurry up, because the breath in her mouth was almost exhausted at this time.

    Ye Qianran seemed to understand something, her body sped up at this moment, in fact, he felt helpless in his heart, she just sank so much, she couldn''t hold on anymore, why didn''t she just take a breath outside.

    Accelerated, the speed is much faster, but the woman''s face is getting redder and redder, the little hand has been pinching Ye Qianran, it''s just a pool, is the water really that deep?

    Ye Qianran became more and more speechless. When she felt her left hand being pinched even tighter, her eyes flickered and she let go of her hand.

    The woman was stunned, what is Ye Qianran doing, abandoning her? The expression showed somewhat anger, and just when she wanted to force herself to rush up, she hugged her waist with both hands, and there was a soft feeling from her lips, and then her mouth was knocked open in a daze, and she breathed a sigh of relief. After crossing over, my heart suddenly became more stable.

    The charming eyes blinked, shame and anger inevitably appeared, and the little hand couldn''t help pinching Ye Qianran, did this guy take advantage of him by taking advantage of this opportunity?

    Ye Qianran held back and sank holding the woman''s body like this. When sinking, the two of them also kept this posture.

    At this moment, they thought about what happened in the morning at the same time. The woman''s face was somewhat flustered, while Ye Qianran was a little excited. The woman was charming and charming, not to mention the devil''s figure, the whole had that kind of extremely charm.

    For ordinary people, it is full of temptations, and he is also an ordinary person, so he will naturally be attracted to women, but he is somewhat afraid of women in his heart.

    But the scene in the morning let him know that the woman is actually not as vicious as he imagined, otherwise his life might not be here now, so he was somewhat bolder in his heart at this time, and his tongue directly touched the woman. The soft little tongues are entangled together.

    At this time, the woman''s body was obviously stiff, her brain went blank, and her shame and anger inevitably appeared again. At this time, she really wanted to bite down, but she frowned and couldn''t bear it. Finally, her little hand tightly pinched Ye Qianran''s. on the skin.

    Ye Qianran felt the purpose of the beating exercise at this time, it was used on this occasion, it seems that the person who created this exercise is not a good guy.

    The woman''s small face was shy and anxious at this time, the strange feeling made her heart speed up, her body seemed to have no strength, and she didn''t feel disgusted, even liked it, and responded somewhat jerky.

    Not long after, the two reached the bottom of the pool in such a state.

    "Clang..."

    Accompanied by a soft sound, colorful rays of light flowed, and a ball of light enveloped the two of them, and then they also entered the seal.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes felt the soft, fragrant and creamy feeling, big love!

    The woman also opened her eyes at this time, and she clearly saw Ye Qianran''s complacent expression at this time, and finally bit down directly.

    Ye Qianran covered her mouth in pain and backed away. Finally, she wiped her mouth and found that it was still stained with blood. She looked at the woman helplessly. She is really a rose with thorns. It seems that she is not so easy to provoke. of.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran, the corners of her mouth turned up, she gave Ye Qianran a charming look and said: "Little brother will play tricks in the future, sister will bite your tongue off directly!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, then rolled her eyes at the woman and said, "After all, I''m still your savior, otherwise you would have been suffocated!"

    After hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but glared at him again. After regaining her composure, Meimu couldn''t help but glance around and said, "There is indeed a seal here!"

    "See if this stone is what you want?" Ye Qianran pointed to the stone and said.

    The woman looked down, and when she saw the bright stone, her expression froze for a moment, then she nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s this one!"

    "I can''t complain..." Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and told what happened yesterday. It seems that he was baptized by this stone, otherwise his body would not have changed so much.

    The woman was startled, she gave Ye Qianran a strange look and said, "Little brother is really special, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to touch Xingya directly!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and after thinking about it, he seemed to be in pain at the beginning, but afterwards he was indescribably happy, and the changes in his body could be felt very clearly.

    "Since it''s confirmed, it should be taken away after Seiya''s baptism!" Ye Qianran said.

    The woman glanced at it, and finally nodded and agreed. At this time, she considered a question and said, "By the way, how dark is it in here? How do you identify the direction?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, she was about to mention her phoenix eyes, but in the end she changed her mind and said, "Hey, a natural ability!"

    "Isn''t that the power of blood?" The woman rolled his eyes at him, with a somewhat strange expression on his face, the effect was on the sensory, or visual, but no matter which point was quite special, she didn''t ask in detail at this time Said: "Then let''s go up!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Xiao Hei, and wrapped the two of them in with the flow of spiritual power. At this time, the woman did not forget to take a deep breath, and at this time the spiritual power surged, and the two also rushed to each other at this time. When he climbed up, the woman''s breath was full at this time, which made him very depressed, and he decided to waste his time... Is there any excuse for fishing?

 Chapter 195

    In the process of catching the fish, he obviously felt the woman pinching him, and the strength was getting stronger and stronger.

    There was a slight smile in Ye Qianran''s eyes, knowing that the woman was going to be unable to hold back, and finally after grabbing one, she felt almost done, and swam up with the woman in her arms, and finally kissed the small mouth again to breathe .

    When the two of them got out of the water and landed on the shore, the woman pushed him away directly. She first looked at Ye Qianran sullenly with her charming eyes, but finally her charm appeared again, and she said with a smile: "Little Little brother, do you know that you are playing with fire?"

    "I don''t know, hey, so don''t tell me!"

    Ye Qianran blinked her eyes, she was not so afraid of the woman in her heart, and then just about to say something, her eyes widened suddenly, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the woman''s whole body was wet at this time, and the devil''s figure was completely set off , is this any different from wearing no clothes?

    The woman saw Ye Qianran staring at her blankly, her face was full of doubts at first, but in the end she was startled suddenly, looked down, her body trembled, and her face turned extremely red.

    She glared at Ye Qianran angrily, and then her spiritual power surged out at this moment, directly wrapping her body inside. After a while, as the spiritual power dissipated, her clothes returned to the normal range. Obviously using spiritual power to directly separate the water vapor.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and wanted to take another look, but now he had no chance, and looked at the woman again with disappointment on his face, spreading out the accompanying fire with his right hand, and drying himself once. , then looked at Mengmeizhi and said, "Guoguo, let''s go!" After speaking, the little mink was picked up again, and the three of them also galloped towards the residence.

    In the room, the cute girl stared at Ye Qianran eagerly, and the woman beside her also had a slightly strange look. It was the first time she had smelled the smell of fish, but she knew something in her heart, it must be under the influence of Seiya It has become so fat and tender.

    When it was baked, the cute girl couldn''t wait to eat it, Ye Qianran also handed it to the woman and said: "Taste how about it!" After he finished speaking, he didn''t eat, and came to the bed by himself, breathing The sweet breath on the bed took a temporary rest.

    After the two had eaten, Ye Qianran also sat up, let the cute girl have an early rest, and the woman also came to the small courtyard where they were.

    After they walked into a room, Ye Qianran thought about what happened in the morning, and then asked, "Beautiful sister, do you still want your pregnant spirit pearl?"

    After hearing this, the woman remembered something, her face flushed slightly, her eyes were slightly strange and she said: "Let''s stay with you for now!"

    "Uh, what is that? What is it for?" Ye Qianran said with a surprised face at this moment.

    "It is also the essence of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to form. It can absorb the power of heaven and earth around it, assist you in better cultivation, and make your original power more pure. It can be regarded as the second origin of human beings. , so the Pregnancy Orb is also called an external source, I originally intended to use the Pregnancy Orb to help you improve your original source, but you swallowed it!" The woman couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianran again angrily.

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Actually, there is no source in me!"

    The woman was stunned and then said: "How can a person have no origin, then aren''t you a..."

    "waste¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran calmly helped the girl and said, "I am indeed a trash, but it''s okay for a trash to come to my level!" After speaking, the corners of her mouth curled up.

    The woman appeared in surprise, and then her charming eyes fluctuated and said: "The pregnancy pearl is suitable for you, hehe, how do you plan to thank sister?"

    "I gave you my first kiss, what else do you want!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The woman''s breath stagnated, and then she burst out laughing and said: "Little brother, this is bad enough, isn''t it the first time for him?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up and said: "Then it''s the first time for both of us..." After finishing speaking, he said shyly, "Then will we have a baby?"

    The woman was stunned, and then she clenched her little hands tightly. Does this guy really not know or is he pretending not to know? Are you still kidding yourself? Emotions brewed for a while, and finally gave Ye Qianran an angry look and said: "Little brother is really bad, I like you more and more!"

    "Yeah, I like it more and more...cough cough, who makes the beautiful sister so beautiful!" Ye Qianran hadn''t finished speaking, but seeing the woman''s smile became more beautiful, she felt a little guilty. When he got up, he stopped in the middle of the conversation, and didn''t dare to continue.

    The woman smiled and said, "Okay, go and sit next to me, my sister is going to rest!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and could only leave the bed with the little mink in his arms. Seeing the woman take off her shoes, she sat on the bed gracefully, then glanced at the little feet, and said with a smile, "It''s so cute!"

    The woman was taken aback, looked down and covered her body with the quilt, glared at Ye Qianran angrily, and untied the curtains on both sides.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, left the room with the little mink in his arms, and finally came to another room. Seeing that the two were resting peacefully on the bed, they blinked and moved closer...

    The next day, with two screams, Ye Qianran came under the bed gorgeously.

    "My lord, why are you messing with your hands..."

    "Shameless guy!"

    Both Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu blushed, Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, what did he know, he only knew that when he was dreaming, he felt flying, and then fell to the ground, not before Are you okay? Why is there such a sudden reaction now? Could it be that the relationship between the two is better than before?

    When he stood up, he couldn''t help but glanced at the two of them strangely, then coughed dryly and said: "Okay, get up early, two girls, wake up so late every day!" Ye Qianran sat at the table superior.

    The two looked at each other, put on their shoes and walked down, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile when he saw how the two were dressing up. When did he first come to this world, when did he know the world? When there was no restriction on marriage, he remembered that he still had a great idea at that time, to get all the beauties in the world, but later he also realized how difficult it was, so he finally gave up.

    But now he also sprouted, he smiled, and finally shook his head, it''s better to let this thing happen, because he can''t say for sure what will happen in the future.

    Exhaling a breath, the figure of Xiao Mengyao appeared in his mind, and he also admitted in his heart that Xiao Mengyao had already occupied a very important position in his heart...

 Chapter 196

    After breakfast, the three of them gathered next to the lotus pond again. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced there and shrugged helplessly. He really thought of a sentence at this time, the most dangerous place is the safest place.

    There is no one guarding here, it looks like a landscape, who would have thought that there would be such a mysterious place under the pool?

    If he hadn''t accidentally thought of catching fish for the cute girl, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have thought of it. Perhaps he had already focused on the other side at this time.

    The match started and continued yesterday''s knockout round. In the morning, there were only ten people left, including Ye Qianran, Feng Ruolan, Han Youyu, Mengmeizhi, Yunfeng, and others Ye Qianran The children of the Zongmen family who are not familiar with it, but each one who can enter here is very terrifying and powerful.

    Ye Qianran doesn''t care about being baptized or not being baptized anymore, it doesn''t matter if he admits defeat now, so he doesn''t have to care about so many things.

    After the ten-player round-robin match started, Ye Qianran was extremely speechless, and was still the first to play, against Han Youyu.

    What Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile was that he originally planned to make two symbolic strikes before admitting defeat, but when he saw the first strike, Han Youyu backed away, pursed his mouth and giggled and said, "Master is very powerful. The little girl is willing to bow down..."

    In an instant, everyone rolled their eyes. Shouldn''t the ten-player round-robin match be extremely intense? Why has it become such a state now, and it seems that this happens every time Ye Qianran comes to power.

    Shit stirrer... That''s right, the shit stirrer in Fenglei City, and now it has become a veritable shit stirrer in the imperial city!

    The old man was about to vomit blood at this moment. It was definitely the first time he had seen this level of the round-robin competition. While depressed, he didn¡¯t say anything. He waved his hand and the light curtain disappeared, and the two left directly. By the evening of the round-robin competition , Ye Qianran appeared again, coincidentally met Feng Ruolan, and then... everyone was ashamed in an instant...

    Two people were eliminated in today''s game, the rest Ye Qianran has never failed once, Yunfeng has never failed once, Mengmeizhi has never failed once, besides that, there are two other people who have never failed once, Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu failed Failed once, and the other failed once.

    Originally, the second day I thought it would be at least crazy, and then the weird thing happened again, and the next two scenes were spent in a dull way, the first one was Ye Qianran and the cute girl.

    The cute girl bouncing up, bouncing down after the start and ending!

    In the second round, Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu took the stage, and after looking at each other, Feng Ruolan chose to admit defeat...

    The next few games were a little more intense, but in the last game, Han Youyu stepped on the stage again and finally conceded defeat. Everyone was petrified in an instant... Is this still the extremely fierce battle in the past?

    When did Seiya''s baptism become so unattractive? At this time, it really felt like a child''s play.

    On the third day, Ye Qianran was still the first to appear on the stage, and then met the cute girl. This time he directly chose to admit defeat. The cute girl''s face was puffy. Her ''brother'' keeps winning.

    At the end of the day, Ye Qianran was helpless, and easily entered the top five. Besides him, the cute girl paper was also among them, and then Yunfeng entered the ranking without losing two games, and there was another person Ye Qianran was also very familiar with him. He remembered that Li Muyun called him Mr. Jin, and he was among them at this time. The strength of the last person was also extremely terrifying, but he didn''t know which family he belonged to.

    Everyone was very depressed, and they felt nothing when others went in, but it happened that Mao Yeqianran, a shit-stirring stick, also went in, and it was so easy, probably breaking the most relaxed record in history.

    Because there were five people left, there was no need for the competition to continue. At this time, the old man said: "After dinner today, the five of you should gather here, and we will take you to the baptism."

    "Wait!" Ye Qianran said at this time: "I choose to quit, let me out, because I feel very embarrassed to stand here!"

    No way, he still needs to complete the task, so he has to quit.

    The old man was stunned, it was indeed the case, this kid was still self-aware, he had no skills, what he could do for the royal family, but he immediately agreed, and then added a match temporarily, after confirming a candidate, it was also a confirmation down.

    A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, but it was over...

    After returning to the residence, the dinner was served soon. After eating, the few people were not in a hurry to set off, but at this time Ye Qianran walked out, the phoenix eyes opened, and planned to take a closer look. At this time To his surprise, he found that his phoenix eyes could see far away at this time.

    At this time, the five people entered the place he had seen before with their eyes blindfolded. After entering the pool, the six people sitting cross-legged on the stone pillars surged with spiritual power, and the spiritual power of the five pillars surged at the same time, creating a huge imprint Suspended, with the feeling of space distortion, and then the water in the pool became brighter, and strands of spiritual power enveloped the five people in it.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. At this time, he found that the spiritual power of the cute girl was very prominent, and the changes of the cute girl were even stronger. The spiritual power floated like a flame. Fortunately, the cute girl still looked very good. Cute, but the feeling is very different.

    What is the bloodline of Mengmeizhi?

    Ye Qianran''s face is full of curiosity, he knows that the strength of the cute girl is definitely not simple...

    The baptism lasted for half an hour before it stopped. At this time, Ye Qianran also returned to the room and said directly: "The other side is done, let''s go get that stone too!"

    Several people nodded at the same time after hearing this, and then walked towards the lotus pond. At this time, the two old men of the woman appeared at some time. After gathering, the woman looked at Ye Qianran and Feng Ruolan and said, "You guys Let''s go down, two of you."

    "Uh, how do you do it?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "The seal that binds the stone can be opened with her blood, and we will help you cover it!" the woman said.

    "Okay." Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Then let''s go down!" After speaking, he took Feng Ruolan''s little hand, and after the little mink jumped down, the two also jumped into the pool In the middle, the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and the two also galloped directly towards the bottom of the pool.

    Feng Ruolan''s situation is similar to that of the woman. She thought she would arrive soon, but she didn''t know it would take so long, and soon her little face turned red.

    Ye Qianran also felt it, and finally hesitated for a while, and hugged Feng Ruolan in her arms, but didn''t care if this woman would be angry, so she kissed her directly...

 Chapter 197

    The contact of the lips made Ye Qianran feel a little strange, he pried his mouth open and let his breath pass.

    It''s like being with a woman that time, but now it''s Feng Ruolan, but it gives Ye Qianran a completely different feeling.

    First of all, Feng Ruolan is very familiar with her, and she often has a little temper with him, so I feel a little unspeakable excitement.

    The same softness, the same fragrance makes people want to stop, when he wrapped his tongue around that soft tongue, the sweet taste filled the air, and the whole person was intoxicated by it. Is kissing so refreshing?

    Feng Ruolan''s body was visibly tense at this moment, feeling something strange in her mouth, her eyes widened at this moment, and then her face became extremely red, her heart beat involuntarily, and that strange feeling A numb feeling spread throughout the body, like an electric shock.

    That feeling was also something she had never felt before. She closed her beautiful eyes and her tongue responded, but it was also full of jerky.

    Ye Qianran also had some experience at this time, and at the same time as being provocative, she couldn''t help but hug Feng Ruolan tightly again.

    Kissing in the water gave him a feeling of being tall, and what excited him most was that Feng Ruolan didn''t resist at all, which made him enjoy it thoroughly, and the speed of falling also slowed down at this time.

    Feng Ruolan was also immersed in it at this time, and the strength in her body also decreased a little bit at this time.

    Time passed, when the two of them fell under the seal, Ye Qianran also let go of Feng Ruolan.

    Feng Ruolan came back to her senses at this time, but her expression was slightly blurred. Finally, her eyes fluctuated, and she looked up at Ye Qianran. At this time, her mouth was blocked again, her beautiful eyes blinked again, and finally closed slowly. Hugged Ye Qianran.

    After kissing again for a while, the two separated and looked at each other. Ye Qianran smiled, kissed again and said, "You still owe me one more time? But stupid girl''s mouth is so sweet..."

    Feng Ruolan was taken aback, her face flushed again, and her small hand squeezed Ye Qianran rudely.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, still smiling all over his face, then he took that little hand and walked towards the stone and said, "There is a seal here, which requires the power of your blood.

    Feng Ruolan nodded, with a somewhat strange expression, finally sighed, spread out her right hand, a dagger appeared in her hand, and then scratched on her fingertips, a drop of blood surged, and finally landed on the seal .

    When the blood melted into it, the seal circulated, rippling like ripples, and it looked indescribably beautiful and beautiful.

    When Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly, Ye Qianran picked up the scratched little hand, and finally kissed the fingertips: "It doesn''t hurt!"

    After Feng Ruolan looked at it, she quickly drew back, with a little shyness in her eyes, she quickly glanced at Ye Qianran, and finally shook her head.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and his eyes fell on the seal. Not long after, the spiritual power of the seal completely disappeared. The weird spiritual power enveloped his body again.

    His brows were frowned, and finally the ring on his left hand was shining brightly, and he directly stuffed it in.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this moment.

    "En!" Feng Ruolan didn''t say much at this time, now that the stones are all taken out, what else can she say.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Feng Ruolan''s state, and knew that she thought it was her responsibility, so she didn''t rush up at this moment, and said directly: "Stupid girl is stupid girl, you saved the royal family, think about it if they If the organization can''t find this stone, it will definitely take some action against your royal family, and there will be many dangers at that time, so you have done a good deed."

    "Really?" Feng Ruolan had a strange expression on his face.

    "Well, really, and I helped you find this place, and I''m also your royal family''s savior, how do you plan to repay me, why not promise me with your body!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Feng Ruolan glared at Ye Qianran and said, "No way!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and didn''t care, seeing that her demeanor returned to normal, holding that little hand wrapped in Xiao Hei''s spiritual power, she swam up.

    But at this time, on the other side, the six old men on the pillar opened their eyes at the same time, showing a look of astonishment, and then looked at each other, surging spiritual power, and galloped towards the lotus pond at the same time.

    The speed of going up was very fast, because of the buoyancy of the water, when they came to the top, several people were still waiting on the shore, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered and said: "It''s done now, let''s retreat!"

    The woman nodded, but at this moment, she raised her head too much, frowned slightly and said solemnly: "You Yu, take the two of them and leave first!"

    Han Youyu nodded and said: "Young master, please follow me!" After speaking, he rushed forward quickly, Ye Qianran pulled Feng Ruolan and followed closely, and when they were not far away, A light curtain appeared.

    "Who are you, you dare to take Xingya away!" An old man''s face looked indescribably gloomy.

    The woman blinked her charming eyes and said: "I can only say that we should have taken this thing away a hundred years ago, and this time we just took it back!"

    The six people snorted coldly after hearing this, and didn''t say anything else. The suffocating spiritual power surged out and directly hit the light curtain. There was a broken voice, and two of the old men left towards Ye Qianran and the others. galloped in the direction, while the remaining four rushed towards the three.

    The two old men frowned slightly, their spiritual power surged, and a ray of light appeared again.

    At this time, the woman''s expression was dignified, and strange spiritual power surged out. Under the white neck, a diamond-shaped pendant floated out, multiple handprints surged, and the diamond-shaped jade instantly glowed with dazzling light.

    The four people who attacked the light curtain felt the spiritual power, and their faces changed instantly.

    "Dimensional power?"

    Almost in an instant, the four separated instantly, and at this moment, terrifying spiritual power also surged out, and the crystal pendant of the woman also shattered at this moment.

    "Let''s go!" The woman said at this time, and the strange spiritual power wrapped the two old men up and galloped out in another direction.

    The spiritual power dissipated, and the four old men were suspended in the air with extremely solemn expressions. They took a deep breath, looked at each other and chased after them at the same time.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran heard the whistling sound from a distance, and at this moment a voice sounded: "You guys go first!" After the voice fell, a man galloped over, the two beads were crushed instantly, and the light curtain also shattered. Ripples in an instant.

    "It''s that man?" Ye Qianran raised his brows, it''s no wonder he didn''t see him anymore, it turned out he was responding with a little admiration in his heart, which was interesting enough, just thinking of this, his eyes widened instantly... ¡­

 Chapter 198

    What did he see? He saw a man crush the beads, and then rushed out, faster than them.

    "wipe!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, at first he thought that the man had heard enough, but it turned out that Nima was a scumbag, his eyes flickered quickly, and then he thought of something, which made Xiao Hei appear at this time.

    He has an escape artifact in his hand, so he''s afraid of something?

    "bump!"

    The sound of the shattering light curtain sounded, and Ye Qianran''s heart beat instantly accelerated, and then he hugged the two of them with both hands, and jumped onto Xiao Hei''s sword, and then galloped out at a fierce speed. Came to the middle of the clouds in the sky.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was a little short, Xiao Hei''s speed was too fast, so Xiao Hei slowed down immediately.

    The other, three old men looked at the sky with astonishment on their faces. What happened just now? What about people?

    In the middle of the air, there was a loud laugh, yes, it was Ye Qianran at this time, it was really cool to have the escape magic in hand, he liked Xiao Hei more and more, and when he was extremely excited, he suddenly felt There was pain in his waist at the same time.

    "My lord, your hand..."

    "Shameless bastard..."

    "Pfft, it''s so soft, hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, hiss, don''t pinch me..."

    Xiao Hei shook for a while, then stabilized, Feng Ruolan and Han Youyu stood behind one another.

    "Where does your master tell us to meet?" Ye Qianran asked Xiao Hei to gallop for a certain distance again, after making sure that no one would catch up on the other side.

    "The place where I took my son for the first time!" Han Youyu replied.

    "Oh!" Ye Qianran nodded and said: "I don''t know the way, you should look at it!" After speaking, Xiao Hei flew at a low altitude.

    While Han Youyu was leading the way, Ye Qianran suddenly frowned, and saw a few shadows in the distance, purple awns surged, and the phoenix eyes opened directly at this time, at this time they clearly saw four old men chasing after him. The three women, it was a coincidence that the corners of their mouths were raised, making Xiao Hei grow bigger in an instant, and when they rushed out, they took a deep breath and said, "The old man in front gives way!"

    The voice fell, and the four old men were stunned at the same time. Looking back, when they saw a huge sword galloping towards them, their expressions changed drastically at the same time, and then they moved away. When the sword passed by, the four turned their heads, damn it! , people...

    "It''s probably their companion!"

    One of the old men said something gloomy, and then said solemnly: "The sword is so big, and it can also make the sword fly in the air. Could it be the giant sword gate?"

    "How could it be? The Jujian Gate has been hidden from the world for a long time!" Another old man frowned, but how to explain this situation?

    The last few people looked at each other, looked ahead again and knew that it was difficult to catch up, sighed and turned back.

    "Little brother, if you say you don''t let go of your hand, my sister will cut it off for you..."

    On the sword, Ye Qianran spit along, feeling so soft and surging, but at this time the woman''s slightly trembling and angry voice sounded, the problem was that she was still slightly calm and charming, making cold sweat appear on his back instantly , and immediately put the woman on the sword smoothly.

    Then I looked at my left hand, took a breath, it smells so good...

    After the woman saw Ye Qianran''s movement, she stretched out her little foot and kicked Ye Qianran fiercely, but she didn''t use her spiritual power, otherwise Ye Qianran would fly out directly at this time.

    Time passed, and under Han Youyu''s guidance, they soon came to the cave. When they fell down, Xiao Hei also automatically sank into the scabbard.

    At this time, the two old men took another look at the scabbard, who would have thought that a heavenly weapon was stuffed here.

    "Thank you little brother for your help!" The two old men also understood that if it was not for Ye Qianran''s help, even if they escaped, they would probably be seriously injured.

    "Hey, don''t be so polite. If you really want to thank you, you can just give me your sealing technique!" Ye Qianran was embarrassed.

    The two were stunned when they heard this, and one of them said: "Little brother, it is extremely difficult to learn the art of sealing. If you don''t have talent, you need to study for a long time."

    "That''s right, it''s better for the little brother to join our organization!" Another person said.

    "Your organization? What kind of organization is that?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity at this time.

    Just as the old man was about to speak, the woman pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Little brother, what are you doing asking for such details?" After a pause, she said: "If you join in, you will naturally understand!"

    "Forget it!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although he was very curious, he knew the reason why curiosity killed people.

    The woman was not in a hurry, the corners of her mouth turned up, her eyes glanced around, and then she thought of something, and said, "You guys rest for a while, I''ll go out for a while!" After speaking, she glanced at Ye Qianran vaguely, and her body galloped After going out, the strange spiritual power floated, and quickly disappeared.

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise at this time, what is the woman going to do, is it possible to save the man? After thinking about this, he shrugged and said, "I''m so tired!" After speaking, he walked towards the cave. In fact, he was about to leave now, but the woman didn''t seem to have brought the pill yet...

    I had nothing to say all night, the next day, Ye Qianran got up early, waited here for a whole morning and didn''t see the woman coming back, her brows could not help but frowned, what is the goblin going to do, even if she is looking for someone else Not so slow? I have to make people worry that something happened.

    At noon, after Ye Qianran simply finished eating two fruits, a joyful voice sounded: "Brother, you are really here!"

    After the voice fell, he raised his head and found that Mengmeizhi was looking at him happily. He was taken aback, why did Mengmeizhi come here? At this time, the figure of the goblin also appeared in front of his eyes, raised his eyebrows, as if he understood something, looked at her and said, "Beautiful sister, what do you mean by bringing Guoguo?"

    After hearing this, the woman''s charming eyes became moving, and the corners of her mouth turned up: "This sister has decided to join our organization!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this, with a look of disbelief on his face, then he looked at Mengmeizhi and said, "Guoguo, are you planning to join them?"

    "Well, didn''t brother join in too?" The cute girl was full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran frowned, then looked at the woman, and found that she had a smile on her face, her right hand was spread out, and in the surge of spiritual power, the cute girl''s body trembled, her big eyes were slowly closed at this moment, softly In the arms of the woman really.

    "What are you doing?" Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and his brows frowned.

 Chapter 199

    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt this little sister!" The woman''s charming eyes were full of light.

    "Then what do you mean by bringing her back?" Ye Qianran still frowned.

    "Little brother, why are you so nervous!"

    The woman pursed her lips and giggled, and then said: "This little sister is not simple, the top bloodline¡ªPhoenix bloodline, and it has become more pure after this baptism, our organization really needs such talents!"

    "But she..." Just as Ye Qianran finished speaking, she was interrupted by the woman, "I admit that I took advantage of you to bring her here, and the pregnant spirit bead will be your reward." .¡±

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "The beautiful sister is really good at playing with her mind!"

    "Hehe, didn''t I learn from you!" The woman smiled again, then spread her right hand, a pill bottle appeared in her hand, handed it to Ye Qian and said: "This is the antidote for the little princess, nothing else we Let''s go first!" After speaking, he looked at Han Youyu and the two old men and said, "Let''s go!"

    "Wait, you can''t take her away!" Ye Qianran stood in front of the woman anxiously.

    "Although my little brother is very fast, it''s not easy to block my sister!" After the words fell, there was a strange flow of spiritual energy, and the illusory figure passed by, and the woman who was watching had disappeared.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, and at this time the two old men also rushed out. After Han Youyu came to Ye Qianran''s side, he said with a bit of reluctance: "Young master, then I will go first too!"

    "etc!"

    Ye Qianran quickly took Han Youyu''s little hand and said, "Can Yu''er help? Guoguo is simple-minded, where did she go out before!" He frowned as he spoke, it came so suddenly, he was caught off guard, I was a little overwhelmed for a while.

    "Young master, don''t worry, she will be safe with the master, no one can hurt her!"

    Han Youyu naturally saw Ye Qianran''s anxiety, so he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Actually, you are so smart, can''t you see my master''s thoughts?"

    "Huh? What''s the goblin thinking?" Ye Qianran returned to his senses and asked.

    "Young Master has the Celestial Artifact, and when we organized this trip to the Kamikaze Empire, the first goal was to take away the Celestial Artifact from the Young Master, and the second was to take away Seiya. Now we only got Seiya, and the Celestial Artifact is with you. "

    "Master, she...she may be very kind to the young master, otherwise she would have snatched the Heavenly Artifact, but she did not hurt the young master, so I think that she took Guoguo away to let the young master join in on his own initiative." Within our organization, we have indirectly completed the task!" Han Youyu''s beautiful eyes flickered.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he didn''t expect such a big turn around, and following Han Youyu''s thoughts, it really made such a truth, finally sighed and shrugged helplessly: "But is it necessary? I directly Is it hard to join?

    Han Youyu naturally heard Ye Qianran''s meaning and said directly: "This is the place where the master is kind to the young master. If you leave in such a hasty way, the young master must not be thinking about it. It should be enough time for the young master. Besides, if you just say it directly No, I''m afraid the young master will leave with Guoguo if he finds an opportunity."

    "Sick to death..."

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless, but it was true, when did the goblin know him so well?

    "And the master also guessed that I will tell you this..."

    Han Youyu said something again, and then raised the corner of his mouth and said: "Young master, then I''m leaving, but I''m waiting for you!" After speaking, he glanced at Feng Ruolan again and said: "Miss Feng, look at him, don''t let me go!" ..." Having said that, she walked to Feng Ruolan''s side and whispered something.

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red instantly after hearing this, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said: "Then I will try my best!"

    A smile appeared on Han Youyu''s face, and then said: "Then you are not allowed to get ahead, fair competition!" After speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, blushed, and quickly kissed him on the face, and then galloped out.

    Ye Qianran just stayed there, what''s going on? Finally thought of something and said: "I''ll go, how can I find you?"

    "Young Master comes to the Sunset Empire, you will know when the time comes!" Ruoyou Ruowu''s voice sounded, and Han Youyu''s figure also disappeared at this time.

    On the other side, the old man looked at the woman and said, "Young master, why didn''t you just take that little brother away instead of taking this little girl!" After speaking, he glanced at the cute girl.

    "Hehe, if you want that little brother to come, you have to use some means, otherwise he is always thinking of running away?" Looking back, after seeing Han Youyu who was chasing up, he said: "You will say everything you need to say?"

    "Master..." Han Youyu blushed and said, "I..."

    "Okay, no need to explain, I''ve been out for such a long time, it''s time to go back!" After the woman finished speaking, her right hand surged, and a strange spiritual force also wrapped Han Youyu, and then the illusory shadow floated, and she went straight rushed out.

    "Hey, what shall we do now?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s silence, Feng Ruolan couldn''t help saying, "Don''t you want him?"

    "Hey, why can''t I be reluctant, isn''t there still a stupid girl here? I still owe the last one now, and I''ll be done with a kiss!" Ye Qianran recovered, but a smile appeared on his face. I figured it out, although the goblin''s emotions were unstable, but he had a good intention in the end, and Han Youyu was there, so he still believed in his heart that there should be nothing wrong.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, his character still doesn''t like to think about bad things and always be more open-minded, otherwise he will be depressed to death.

    Feng Ruolan thought of everything that happened in the lotus pond, her small face instantly became hot, she glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said, "Shameless!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, and then looked around and said, "Speaking of which, when shall we go back?"

    "I don''t know, tell me!" Feng Ruolan said.

    "It''s almost evening now, let''s do it tomorrow!" Ye Qianran stroked the little mink in his arms, and tomorrow, under the leadership of Xiao Hei, he should be able to return to the Kamikaze Empire very quickly.

    Feng Ruolan nodded, naturally she had no objection.

    "What do you want to eat today, you stay here, I''ll go around!" Ye Qianran said.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was going to leave her here alone, Feng Ruolan said anxiously, "I''m going too."

    "Okay, let''s go together!" Ye Qianran summoned Xiao Hei again, and then came to Feng Ruolan''s side, and jumped up with that soft waist in his arms...

 Chapter 200

    Beside a stream, Ye Qianran simply made some grilled fish. Although it was not as delicious as the one in the lotus pond, it was still relatively tender overall.

    After eating, Ye Qianran originally planned to take Feng Ruolan back, but this girl wanted to take a bath, and made him turn her back?

    Helplessly lying on the grass, his face full of helplessness, would he peek? Is he that shameless? Thinking about looking back, should I be so careful...

    "Wow, you have a good figure..."

    After Ye Qianran turned her head, she found that she couldn''t look away, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In fact, Feng Ruolan''s figure is still very delicate. Although her chest is not as big as that of a goblin, she is probably quite proud among her peers Bar.

    Under the moonlight, her fair skin reflected a beautiful radiance, and her long black hair hung loose. She looked extremely beautiful at this time, but she seemed to have seen this kind of scene before, and suddenly raised her brows, as if On his way to the imperial city for the first time, he met by chance...

    "Pfft, no wonder this girl hates him so much, that''s why!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of her mouth, turned her head, looked at the stars in the sky, and took a temporary rest with the little monster in her arms.

    In the stream, Feng Ruolan glanced at Ye Qianran in the distance at this time, and she was relieved to see that he was lying there. After taking a comfortable bath, she also walked out of the water. When the clothes came to Ye Qianran''s side, he found him with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know if he had fallen asleep.

    Blinking his beautiful eyes, he couldn''t help but carefully looked at Ye Qianran. Although this guy was a little broken, he calmed down and looked pretty good. At this moment, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and his eyes Looking at each other, Ye Qianran opened his mouth and said, "Isn''t he handsome?"

    Feng Ruolan''s face flushed instantly, and she immediately said, "Smelly!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, breathed in the fresh air and said, "I''ll rest here today, it''s better than that hard cave."

    When Feng Ruolan heard it, she couldn''t help but sat on the side, and found that it was indeed quite soft. Finally, she nodded and said: "You are not afraid that the monsters in this mountain range will come and eat you, so just stay here!"

    "Hey, I will protect you!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Does this girl need you to protect me?" Feng Ruolan wrinkled her nose, stretched out her hand to straighten her hair there, Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help it again: "I found that you are still quite a woman !"

    "Nonsense, this lady is a woman!" Feng Ruolan felt strange no matter what Ye Qianran said, and immediately glared at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, looked at Feng Ruolan without saying a word, and after she bound her hair up, she took the initiative and said: "Stupid girl, come and lie down together!"

    "don''t want!"

    Feng Ruolan shook her head, still sitting there, her little face was blushing, at this moment she couldn''t help but think of the scene when she was fighting with Han Youyu, at that time she was indeed very courageous.

    "Forget it, but what Youyu told you back then was still very mysterious!" Ye Qianran recalled something, and said curiously.

    "I won''t tell you!" Feng Ruolan said.

    "It seems that your relationship is very good!" Ye Qianran shrugged, which was beyond his expectation.

    Feng Ruolan didn''t say anything, she leaned her hands on her small face and looked at the sky, saying: "The night is beautiful!"

    "Well, it''s more beautiful to lie down!" Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up again.

    "No way!" Feng Ruolan snorted again.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, stretched, and finally lay there and closed her eyes.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran had stopped talking, Feng Ruolan couldn''t help turning her head to take a look, and then she didn''t bother. She was thinking about practicing, but finally thought of Ye Qianran''s words, and finally lay down. At this time, the sky was full of stars , the appearance of the blurred color is indeed better than sitting...

    The next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he breathed in the fragrance of the tip of his nose first. After a daze, he turned his head to look and found Feng Ruolan curled up in his arms, sleeping very sweetly, with the corners of his mouth turned up. Did you lie down by yourself?

    Passing over the alluring red lips, he hesitated, is it okay to sneak a kiss? Thinking about swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she slowly approached, but at this moment Feng Ruolan''s body moved, her beautiful eyes opened just at this moment, when the two pairs of eyes met.

    Ye Qianran frowned, but said with a smile: "Don''t move!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand.

    Feng Ruolan had doubts on her face, and her heartbeat accelerated unexpectedly at this moment, what was Ye Qianran going to do.

    "Hey, I see that your hair is loose, let me help you tidy it up!" Ye Qianran said with a red face, and then pulled a strand of hair from her face back and said, "It''s so beautiful!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red, and then she turned her head. After Ye Qianran lay down, she sat up, turned her head to look at Ye Qianran again, and said, "We should go back too!"

    "That''s true!" Ye Qianran nodded, and finally stretched out and stood up, and then looked around for a very beautiful poss, and then Xiao Hei got out of her sheath at this time.

    Feng Ruolan looked at Xiao Hei, and her surprise appeared again. Only now did she know that this is not a Horcrux, but one of the legendary top ten heavenly artifacts. Heavenly artifacts, my heart trembles when I think about it After a while, she couldn''t figure out how Ye Qianran got a heavenly weapon?

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, a voice rang in her ears, and Ye Qianran''s figure also came to her side, after stretching out his arms to wrap around that soft waist, her heart beat faster, this feeling is great.

    When the two fell on the sword, Ye Qianran boldly did not let go, and let Xiao Hei fly out.

    Five minutes later, when his foot hurt, Feng Ruolan glared at him angrily and said, "Don''t let Miss Ben go!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then let go of the soft waist, but finally held the little hand, seeing Feng Ruolan glared at him again, and said with a frank expression: "Stupid girl, watch me do it!" What, I am also for safety, do you understand safety!"

    Feng Ruolan snorted softly, turned her head, and didn''t bother to talk to him, but she didn''t come out with her hand, letting Ye Qianran hold it there.

    Galloping all the way, Ye Qianran couldn''t help sighing: "This feeling..."

    "Huh? How does it feel?" Feng Ruolan looked at Ye Qianran with doubts on his face.

    "Hey, it feels like you are like my wife!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Wife?"

    "Well, call me husband and I''ll tell you what it means!" Ye Qianran looked mysterious.

    "Husband?" Feng Ruolan was surprised again.

    "Hey, my wife is so cute!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud.

    Feng Ruolan saw Ye Qianran''s happy expression, although she didn''t know what it meant, but she also understood that she was tricked by Ye Qianran, so she raised her little foot and stepped on it angrily.

 Chapter 201

    "We seem to have lost our way!"

    After a long time, Ye Qianran looked down, his whole body was completely messed up, there are mountains all around, where is it? Couldn''t tell the direction at all.

    Feng Ruolan also looked down curiously with her beautiful eyes, and finally her beautiful brows also frowned, obviously she didn''t understand much.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran saw a city below, raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s go there and have a look first, and make sure we''re leaving!"

    "Yeah!" Feng Ruolan nodded, and at this time the two of them also fell down, and when Xiao Hei stopped, Ye Qianran also led her down.

    "Qingkong City!" Ye Qianran looked at the sign on the city tower and said, "Where is this?"

    "Well, it''s very far away, in the southwest of the imperial city!" Feng Ruolan obviously knew about this city, so she explained.

    "Then let''s go!" Ye Qianran said.

    "They''re all here anyway, let''s go in and have a look!" Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but said.

    "Alright then!" Ye Qianran nodded, and walked in holding Feng Ruolan''s little hand. Even if she was in a hurry, she probably couldn''t be in a hurry...

    Then what he thought was really simple. In the evening, Ye Qianran looked at Feng Ruolan helplessly and said: "You can really waste time!"

    Feng Ruolan snorted lightly, not paying any attention to it.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and finally brought Feng Ruolan to a restaurant. After ordering some food and wine, he sat there and drank comfortably. Next, I felt a very uncomfortable breath. I turned my head and found that two old men in Chinese robes and a young man were sitting beside them. There was a cold breath all over their bodies, but the man was milder.

    "Why does it feel like ice cubes!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help muttering, but the feeling was still different in detail, the three of them were cold, while the ice cube was cold, one was uncomfortable, and although the other was equally uncomfortable, it had a sense of purity.

    "Little two..."

    At this time, the man greeted him, and a service worker in the restaurant came over and said, "What do you three want!"

    "Bring me the best food and drink here, and ask you something!" The young man said, handing over two amethyst coins, and then said: "How to get to Fenglei City?"

    "Wind and Thunder City?"

    The service staff was stunned and said: "It''s in the southeast direction, about two or three cities will be there!" The little boy''s eyes lit up, and he quickly put away the amethyst coins.

    "Okay, thank you!" the man said, and the service staff nodded and walked away quickly.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze and couldn''t help raising his brows. What are these people doing in Fenglei City? When he was thinking this way, Feng Ruolan also showed curiosity on his face, she naturally knew that Ye Qianran belonged to Fenglei City.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then he came to the table of the three people with the wine glass. Just after passing by, two pairs of indifferent eyes fell on him, and his back felt chills almost instantly. What is this? His eyes were definitely not kind, and he coughed dryly and said, "Hehe, the three of you are not locals!"

    "What''s the matter with this brother?" The young man''s eyes flickered, and then he asked with a smile.

    "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just that I have been to Fenglei City before, and I am quite familiar with it. If you are looking for someone, I may be able to help you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, Fenglei City is fine. Good stuff, so he decided that the three of them should be looking for someone.

    "Really?" The man smiled and said, "No need, we can find it ourselves!"

    Ye Qianran frowned. At this moment, he noticed a black sign hanging on the man''s waist, which was full of complicated patterns, but he couldn''t understand the origin, so he nodded immediately, and turned back without saying anything. .

    After sitting down, he winked at Feng Ruolan and looked at the position of the man''s waist.

    Feng Ruolan turned her head to take a look, frowned, then turned her head, and also shook her head.

    Ye Qianran was disappointed after watching it. In fact, he was quite afraid that these three people would do any harm to Fenglei City, but think about it, there are quite a lot of masters in Fenglei City, what can these three people do, so Also never cared about.

    After eating, the two also left, and at this time the figure of the three always appeared in his mind, frowning and wrinkling: "Stupid girl, have you really never seen that kind of waist card? "

    "No, maybe it''s the forces of other empires? Why are you still worried that the three of them will harm your Fenglei City?" Feng Ruolan said strangely.

    "That''s not true, but since they inquired about Fenglei City, they might have some purpose. It''s been such a long time since they came out this time, so it''s time to go back and have a look!" Ye Qianran said.

    Feng Ruolan nodded slightly, naturally she would have no objections.

    When they came to a place to stay, after renting two rooms, the two of them also checked in, and Ye Qianran came to the bedside after a simple wash. At this time, he considered whether to open the third door, but After thinking about it, I decided to find an absolutely safe place to try. After all, the dead spot is too dangerous to be disturbed by anyone, so I directly entered the cultivation state at this time.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Ye Qianran stretched out comfortably, felt the spiritual power in his body, and then spread out his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth instantly condensed, and now it is getting stronger and stronger , maybe when he breaks through the third layer, he doesn''t have to run away when he meets some younger masters?

    With a wave of his right hand, the spiritual power dissipated at this moment, Ye Qianran opened the door and walked out. When he was walking towards Feng Ruolan''s room, he happened to see the three people from yesterday again. They still had a gloomy look and frowned. He didn''t respond, but when he was close to the three of them, his brows were raised, and suddenly he slipped and rushed towards the three of them.

    At this time, he clearly felt the strong murderous intent falling on him, and when cold sweat was floating on his forehead, the cold light of the little mink in his arms also floated out with vigilance.

    "Are you okay?" It was the middle-aged man who spoke at this time, and when he helped Ye Qianran get up, his brows couldn''t help being raised, and at this time Ye Qianran also clearly felt a spiritual force circulating in his body lap.

    "Oh, it''s okay!" Ye Qianran smiled calmly, and then said: "The three of you really don''t need to help? Hey, just lead the way, just give me some gold coins!" The color of greed.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, shook his head, and walked down with the two old men...

 Chapter 202

    Seeing the backs of the three leaving, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered again, and then he spread his left hand, a black waist card appeared in his hand, and the corner of his mouth turned up, didn''t you notice it? But this one is quite stylish!

    After speaking, he looked up and thought about going back to the Elder Dange to ask, so he took it back at this time. In order to prevent the three people from turning back again, Ye Qianran pushed open Feng Ruolan''s door and walked in. , and then backed out with a bang.

    Shrugging helplessly, what clothes to change in the morning, even if you change clothes, don''t you know how to get the curtain down?

    Not long after, Feng Ruolan came out from the inside, and said with anger on her face, "I''ve never seen such an impolite person like you!"

    "Oh, when I was in the same room as I was in that place of stars, the two of you ran in!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red, her small mouth moved, and finally she gave Ye Qianran a look and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" After speaking, she walked outside.

    Ye Qianran also went out after seeing it. At this time, he pulled him around and came to the outside of the city. Then, under the surge of Xiao Hei, the two galloped out.

    On the other side, while the three of them were galloping, the young man suddenly sensed something was wrong, and when he touched it with his left hand, his expression suddenly changed: "Where''s the holy object?"

    After the words fell, the three of them were suspended in the air at the same time, and the faces of the two old men changed in horror. At this time, a cold murderous intent appeared on the young man''s face: "It must have been taken when the kid fell in the morning." of!"

    "No, I have to go back and look for it. How could that holy object fall here!" The young man said again, and then took the lead and galloped towards Qingkong City again, with a look of anxiety and anger on his face... ¡­

    In the evening, Ye Qianran brought Feng Ruolan to the sky above the imperial city, exhaled, and relaxed at this moment, is it considered home? At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Li Muyun, and he missed him half a bit more.

    Shrugging helplessly, he brought Feng Ruolan and landed outside the imperial city.

    When Xiao Hei fell into the scabbard, Ye Qianran squeezed Feng Ruolan''s soft little hand and walked in, but he withdrew it after walking a certain distance. In his doubts, he looked up and found three A black-robed man in a uniform galloped over.

    He couldn''t see his face clearly, and his face was covered up, which gave people a slightly mysterious feeling.

    "Princess!"

    When the three of them came to the two of them, they bowed down and said respectfully at the same time.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, at this time Feng Ruolan said in his ear: "This is the death guard of our royal family, each one is very strong, you should go back early, I should go back and report my safety!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after watching them leave, she still turned around on the street alone. When she came to the school gate, she also walked in directly. When she came back to the campus, she felt a completely different feeling in her heart.

    Originally, he planned to take a stroll in Dan Pavilion, but after thinking about it, he decided to walk towards his own residence.

    At this time, the residence was a little lonely, and he shrugged helplessly, and finally pushed the door and walked in.

    After coming inside, after a simple wash, Ye Qianran came to sit cross-legged on the bed. At this time, he spread his right hand, and the sign with the mysterious pattern appeared in the palm of his hand.

    "What the hell is this!"

    Ye Qianran took a look, looked around, and finally felt that this thing was quite weird. He raised his brows, and the power of heaven and earth surged. At this time, he found that the brand had been completely absorbed, and then the dark soul The force surged out, and the temperature around him dropped instantly, which made him shiver.

    "I''m going, what is this!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was full of surprise, and finally hesitated, the power of heaven and earth gathered again, this time it became more intense, and the black spiritual power on that brand became deeper, it seemed full of Weird, and the surrounding temperature dropped by another level.

    And when the power of heaven and earth condensed to an extremely powerful level, the sign came out of his hand, suspended in the air and began to spin, and the pure black spiritual power surged towards the surroundings, Ye Qianran''s face A look of shock appeared, and then he grabbed the sign with his right hand.

    The strong shock made his mouth open, damn it, it hurts enough, even if he grabbed the sign, the feeling of shock is still very strong, and the piercing meaning surged out, but he The skin is extremely painful.

    "Damn it, my beating technique has failed!"

    Ye Qianran cursed again, that''s right, his skin was shattered, and the blood flowed out. He quickly released his right hand, and the sign that had painted some blood suddenly burst into a different light again. , at this moment, suddenly pushed towards Ye Qianran''s body...

    "Oh, I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."

    Ye Qianran covered her chest, her face full of pain, but then sat up, touched her body and found that there was no hole or anything, so she felt relieved, but what about the brand?

    At this time, the corner of his mouth twitched. Could it be that it really got into his body? He was thinking of showing Elder Xing to see it, but now he couldn¡¯t see it, and it made him worry all over his face. What is it for.

    In the end, the spiritual power in his body surged, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was completely relieved.

    On the other side, in Qingkong City, the young man''s complexion suddenly changed, with a little paleness, and then he sat on the bed, with deep spiritual power surging, but the two old men standing beside him didn''t know what''s going on.

    As time went by, the man let out a muffled sound, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and murderous intent surged in his pupils: "The power of such a powerful bloodline has even erased my mark, and even fused the holy object into it!"

    The faces of the two old men changed drastically at the same time, and at this moment one of them said: "Young master, what should we do now, if we are..."

    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense!" The man said gloomyly: "If it is within a short distance, I can still feel the breath of the holy object!" After speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his fists were clenched tightly: "If I find that kid, I will definitely incinerate him with the Nine Nether Fire!" After speaking, he spread out his right hand, a mass of black flame rose up, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.

    The faces of the two old men changed in surprise, and respect appeared on their expressions at the same time.

    "Young master, should we look for the sacred object now, or go to Fenglei City?" an old man asked cautiously at this time.

    After the young man''s eyes flickered for a moment, he said, "Go to Fenglei City, that''s the important thing!"

    The two old men looked at each other, nodded and didn''t have too many words...

 Chapter 203

    At this time, Ye Qianran had repeatedly confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the brand entering his body, and then he exhaled and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    After calming down, Ye Qianran did not enter the cultivation state in a hurry. He had finished practicing the beating technique earlier. Looking at the wound on his right hand that was shaken open, he couldn''t help but think of the spiritual needle, which had been left for a long time. It''s time to practice.

    Thinking of the surge of spiritual power in his right hand, at this moment he found that his wound was slightly black, and then healed at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. He was not mistaken, it was indeed healed.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, rubbing his eyes, and looking at his palm again to make sure, his heart beat violently. He knew that there was no such a coincidence, and it could be because of the brand. up?

    Opened his mouth and smiled, it was indeed very good that such a good thing could happen to him. After being excited for a while, he planned to try again, but in the end he gave up, because he had no habit of self-harm.

    After exhaling, the power of heaven and earth surged again, and began to condense according to the operation method of the spiritual needle. Soon he raised his eyebrows, and found that this time was very smooth. Although it was slow, a spiritual needle was indeed suspended in the palm of his hand. .

    A strange look appeared, and soon he thought it through. First of all, he had been practicing the power of control because of alchemy some time ago, that is to say, under his continuous practice, the spiritual needles were naturally well condensed.

    It seems that alchemy is really a good choice.

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he threw out the spiritual needle, and then continued to condense. Now that this condition can be met, then it is the speed of condensing, speeding up the route of operation, and the effect of the spiritual needle can be very strong. If the shot is accurate, then the acupoint can be sealed from a long distance in the future.

    Opening his mouth and laughing, he also seemed to see the picture of himself standing at the top, and then many girls looked at him with golden stars...

    Suppressing the excitement in my heart, I started to practice...

    In the early morning of the next day, the sun came out early. At this time, Ye Qianran stretched his waist, spread his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth surged. Only then did it condense.

    After practicing all night, he shortened it from more than ten seconds to three or four seconds, which is considered a good performance.

    I moved my tired body after sitting all night again, and finally took a look around, took off the mask on my face, moved my body and walked out.

    When I came outside and breathed the extremely fresh air, I felt very refreshed.

    But at this moment, he thought of the cute girl, and he didn''t know what was going on with that girl, so he asked himself to go to the Sunset Empire to look for it. He fainted. The imperial city was the furthest away from his home. Could it be that he came out even further this time? ?

    Sighing secretly, it is estimated that the hall master of the alchemy hall, that is, the old man with the white beard, is going to die in a hurry, and maybe he should go to report his safety.

    After moving his body again, Ye Qianran walked towards the cafeteria. After a simple meal, he couldn''t help turning around in the campus again. When I arrived at the Treasure Pavilion, the shadow of the ice cube appeared in my mind.

    Thinking that she was always alone, her heart fluctuated, and finally she blinked and walked in.

    This time he was able to come back, in fact, it feels pretty good, now go and see what Ice Cube is doing now...

    When I came inside, I was still calm, seeing that the monster on the second floor was still waiting, so I went in directly.

    The monster glanced at Ye Qianran, rolled its eyes, and turned its head...

    "Fuck, what expression!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but from the point of view of the monster, it is enough to see that this monster is also very spiritual, and its rank is at least Xuan level. took a look.

    He stretched out his hand and squeezed its buttocks, and said, "Oh, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, besides being good-looking, do you have other strengths! Hiss, yes, biting people..." After finishing speaking, he shrugged helplessly, looking Seeing the shyness in those smart eyes, he couldn''t help but smile, then raised his head and walked towards Bai Bingbing''s room.

    But when he came to the door, just as he was about to knock on the door, suddenly a faint groan rang in his ears, his expression was stunned, and a strange look appeared on his face.

    Could it be that Ice Cube was alone and lonely, where he was, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and leaned against his ear to listen. At this moment, he quickly discovered something was wrong, there seemed to be a little pain in that voice, Ice Cube was injured?

    Thinking that at this time, his spiritual acupuncture has been completed, and according to the medical book, he can also treat people, so he knocked on the door lightly.

    "Who?" The vigilant voice was cold.

    "I, your husband!" Ye Qianran chuckled, it''s not bad to take advantage of Bing Cube''s words.

    The sound fell, and the room was quiet for a while, but not long after, footsteps sounded, the door opened at this moment, and then Bai Bingbing appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    Still so beautiful, but still with a cold breath.

    Ye Qianran took a look at Bai Bingbing, and found that the stunning face was a little pale, and the long black hair was in stark contrast to the white dress. It was very beautiful, very beautiful, which made Ye Qianran unable to bear Live in admiration.

    "You...do you have anything to do?" Bai Bingbing frowned and said coldly.

    "It''s okay, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, come and see you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, with a slightly strange expression, and then said: "No, you can go!" After speaking, his body shook, his little hand was placed on his abdomen, and the pain on his face appeared again.

    "Are you injured?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "No¡­¡­"

    A little rosiness appeared on Bai Bingbing''s slightly pale face, and finally she paused and said again: "You go, I don''t need you!"

    "How can this work!"

    Ye Qianran knew in her heart that Bai Bingbing''s personality still lacked human concern. Thinking of her carrying so many burdens since she was a child and having no friends, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange in her heart, and said immediately: "I am also your husband anyway, unless you don''t Admit it, or I have to take care of it!"

    "Where is there someone like you!" Bai Bingbing frowned slightly, and her voice became cold.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and then he staggered away from Bai Bingbing and walked in directly. When he came inside, he suddenly found some thick blood-stained cloth on the side. The red Bai Bingbing said: "He said he wasn''t injured! Let me see where the injury is..."

    "You...you are shameless!" Bai Bingbing gritted her silver teeth and said.

 Chapter 204

    "I''m shameless?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened at this time, and he said with a blank face: "I said Miss, why am I shameless? I am concerned about your well-being. You are injured. I will help you look at the injury. By the way Help you heal what''s wrong!"

    At this moment, he was really puzzled, why did Bai Bingbing call him shameless for no reason? After speaking, he glanced at the blood-stained cloth, raised his eyebrows, and seemed to have some clues.

    "You are not allowed to look!" Bai Bingbing may have noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze and blocked it across her body.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely stunned. At this moment, he seemed to understand something, and a strange look appeared on his face. Women in this world also have their periods?

    But think about it, they are all women, why can''t people in this world have their period.

    It is said that a woman''s menstruation will be very painful. At this time, seeing Bai Bingbing frowned, with a small hand still covering her abdomen, she understood something in her heart. After thinking for a while, she sat down on the side of the bed unceremoniously. After spreading her left hand, The thick medical book appeared in his hand, and then he began to read it carefully.

    "Blood congestion..."

    After Ye Qianran found something, he raised his eyebrows, then raised his head to look at Bai Bingbing who was frowning, put away the book and said, "Come here!"

    "What are you doing?" Bai Bingbing''s voice was still cold and vigilant.

    "Help you heal!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she saw that Bai Bingbing was unmoved, and walked up directly. After holding Bai Bingbing''s cold little hand, she frowned, and then dragged her to the bed indiscriminately.

    "What are you doing?" Bai Bingbing''s eyes floated coldly.

    "Don''t talk, lie on the bed!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t believe this evil anymore, frowned and said: "If you want to be my husband, be obedient!"

    Bai Bingbing frowned again, and just when he was about to speak, a hand was placed under her neck, pressing her down and lying down, which made him look slightly astonished.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he blinked his eyes. At this time, his purple eyes surged out. His acupoints were basically recorded under Xiao Mengyao''s supervision, and in the case of Fengyan, he could also see them at this time. Very clear.

    The right hand spread out, and the power of heaven and earth gathered at this moment.

    And Bai Bingbing was planning to have an attack at this time, and she also felt the fluctuation of spiritual power at this time, and then saw a spiritual needle appearing at this time, and a touch of doubt appeared, what is Ye Qianran doing?

    Just when he was puzzled, Ye Qianran controlled the spiritual needle and carefully submerged it into one of Bai Bingbing''s acupuncture points, and then the spiritual needle appeared again and pricked it again.

    Ten minutes later, Bai Bingbing''s beautiful eyes showed a little surprise, and she found that the pain in her abdomen was disappearing little by little.

    And Ye Qianran''s forehead also had a fine bite, because he found that the spiritual needle still made people feel tired, and the energy consumption was the most, but he didn''t give up when it was almost finished.

    Three or four spiritual needles appeared again, and then all of them disappeared.

    Exhaling, the corners of his mouth turned up, he turned his head to look at Bai Bingbing who had a strange expression on his face, and asked, "Does it still hurt now?"

    Bai Bingbing''s lips moved, her face full of unnaturalness, and finally she shook her head slightly.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, with a somewhat joyful look on his face, it seemed that his path was still right, and he spread his left hand and placed it on his flat abdomen.

    Bai Bingbing''s tender body shook, her face flushed red again and she said, "What are you doing!"

    "Shut up!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words, the power of heaven and earth in his left hand surged out at this moment, and began to swim along Bai Bingbing''s meridians under the eyes of the phoenix.

    At this time, Bai Bingbing bit her lips lightly, she felt that her abdomen was warm and extremely comfortable at this time, and there was a somewhat strange color in her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to understand this.

    Although it was separated by the clothes, Ye Qianran could feel the delicate skin under the clothes, and when he rubbed it, his face inevitably showed a strange color.

    After completely unblocking Bai Bingbing''s meridians, he exhaled, took his hands back reluctantly, looked at Bai Bingbing again and said: "From now on, every time you exercise more in advance, don''t just focus on cultivation, you should enjoy life, do you understand? Talk about a girl''s family, what do you think about all day long!"

    Bai Bingbing''s mouth moved, and finally said coldly: "Don''t worry about it!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, and said with a smile: "I''m your husband, I don''t care who cares about you!" After speaking, he looked at the quilt next to him, pulled it over, and then covered her body and said: " Today, you just rest here obediently, don''t run around!"

    With a strange look on Bai Bingbing''s face, he bit his lower lip lightly, and then unexpectedly nodded his head.

    "That''s good, I''ll bring you lunch at noon!" Ye Qianran said, and then smiled at Bai Bingbing, she really needs someone''s attention.

    "Let''s rest, I''m leaving first!" Ye Qianran stood up at this moment, thinking that the person she cared about should not kiss when she leaves, do you want to express comfort? Immediately, his brain twitched, and he kissed that white forehead directly.

    After the kiss, I realized that something was wrong. The relationship between the two of them seemed to be a relationship in name, and he... Poof, was affected by the TV in his previous life. Now, before Bai Bingbing could react, he left the room in a hurry, and finally closed the TV. Door.

    It''s okay...you still run fast, otherwise there will be a big problem, so you walk outside now.

    And after he left, Bai Bingbing came back to his senses, put his little hand on the place Ye Qianran kissed, and finally looked at the quilt covering his body again. Although he was a little angry, he felt an indescribable a feeling of¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran came outside, closed the door of the Treasure Pavilion, looked at the sky, and walked directly towards the classroom.

    And when he came to the classroom, he found that it was still quite early, but there was already a figure there, with a strange look, that figure was none other than Li Muyun.

    Seeing her blankly there, she blinked her eyes and walked over cautiously. After coming behind Li Muyun, she hesitated and stretched out her hand to cover Li Muyun''s eyes, then lowered her voice and said: "Miss Li... Guess... cough cough!"

    As soon as Ye Qianran spoke, she suddenly felt an extremely powerful spiritual force surging from Li Muyun''s body, and her whole body was shaken out, but luckily there was a wall behind her, but even so, it was quite uncomfortable.

    With a helpless smile, it seems that Li Muyun''s jokes really can''t be taken lightly. He looked up and saw Li Muyun with a frosty face, and said with a dry smile: "Hey, I''m sorry, this time I want to make a joke with you coming..."

    "My husband is you!"

    Li Muyun saw that it was Ye Qian, and then she was stunned, the frost melted in an instant...

 Chapter 205

    Seeing the joy on Li Muyun''s face, Ye Qianran also let out a sigh of relief. He originally thought that she would be extremely angry, but now he had never imagined that it would be like this.

    He smiled dryly again and said, "Hey, Miss Li won''t blame me!"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun frowned slightly and said: "How could I blame my husband, and besides, my husband should not call me Miss Li, but call me Mu Yun!" Said that a soft look appeared in the perfect eyes.

    Ye Qianran was startled, and then she thought of something, nodded with a smile and said: "I promised that I would be fine, but I''m fine, and Ruolan was also rescued by me!"

    "Really?" After hearing this, Li Muyun''s face showed joy again.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, and finally hesitated and said: "Miss Li is not an outsider, so let me just say it, they arrested Rulan for the baptism of Xingya..."

    Li Muyun was full of doubts, at this time Ye Qianran pulled Li Muyun to sit down, and described the general situation.

    After Li Muyun listened, she frowned again and said: "Then what kind of organization is that organization? Also, is your master really planning to go to the Sunset Empire?"

    "Well, Guoguo is also because something happened to me, so take the time to go and have a look!" Ye Qianran nodded, but before doing it again, maybe he should see how the old man with the white beard is doing now.

    "I will support my husband''s wish!" Li Muyun said.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time. He was not used to being called Husband by Li Muyun all the time. Just as he was speaking, footsteps sounded. When he looked up, he found Feng Ruolan and the happy Xiaoluo Li walked in.

    Seeing that both of them were there, Feng Ruolan smiled, then looked at Li Muyun and said, "Sister Muyun, I made you worry, I''m back!"

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun nodded and said, "Just come back!"

    "Hey, by the way, I heard from my father that you are married to your husband, when will you bring it out for us to see?" Feng Ruolan couldn''t help but ask curiously at this moment.

    Li Muyun''s face turned red, then she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You''ve seen it before!"

    "Who?" Feng Ruolan became even more curious after hearing this.

    "Me!" Ye Qianran laughed with his mouth open.

    Feng Ruolan frowned and said, "You''re not so pretty. Sister Mu Yun will get angry in a while, and I''ll give you something to eat!" After she finished speaking, she had a look of blame, how could she use this as a joke?

    Thinking of this, he looked at Li Muyun, and found that she was smiling and didn''t look angry at all. She let out a light breath, but then she froze there.

    She knew Li Muyun''s character very well. Most people would have turned their backs if they made such a joke, but seeing that Li Muyun didn''t mean it, she couldn''t believe it at the moment.

    Ye Qianran''s strength is not very strong. According to her understanding, Yunfeng, who was the first person of the younger generation, participated in it at that time. Ye Qianran would defeat Yunfeng. She thought it was impossible, but why didn''t Li Muyun get angry? Woolen cloth?

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help saying: "Sister Mu Yun, who is the one who won the group arena?"

    "It''s Mr. Ye!" Li Muyun said it calmly at this moment.

    Feng Ruolan stayed there with a face full of shock after hearing this, it turned out to be Ye Qianran, so the two of them are already married, she knew that Li Muyun''s character would not lie, suddenly a very uncomfortable feeling appeared in her heart Feeling, biting his lower lip lightly, couldn''t help but said: "It turned out to be this guy!"

    She didn''t even notice that she had a strange feeling when she was speaking. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but think of Li Muyun''s kindness to Ye Qianran. He said, "But how could this bastard get the first place?"

    Li Muyun smiled again, thinking of the scene at that time, and then directly narrated it.

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan glanced at Ye Qianran, bombing, pitting, it really is this guy''s character, but this oolong must have caused too much trouble, at this moment she thought of something and looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Hey , so you say you have seen Sister Mu Yun''s appearance? Isn''t it beautiful?"

    "How would I know!"

    Ye Qianran rolled his eyes, he really planned to watch it that day, who knew it was interrupted by Han Youyu, but now that he thinks about it, he is still a little lucky, it is better not to watch it if he is not mentally prepared. It is responsible to Li Muyun and also to himself.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned and said: "Then you..." She was completely dizzy at this time. Li Muyun once said that only a husband is qualified to see her appearance, but why didn''t Ye Qianran see it?

    Li Muyun''s scissored eyes also showed a strange color, and then said with a smile: "Husband, he is not ready yet!"

    Feng Ruolan was even more puzzled when she heard that, Ye Qianran is a lecherous guy, but he likes beautiful women very much, why is he cowardly at this time?

    Ye Qianran seemed to have seen what Feng Ruolan meant, and said directly: "What do you know, Mu Yun doesn''t necessarily like me, and I don''t have any preparations, so I am also responsible for both parties, after all, the girl''s happiness is How can there be any difference in the things of a lifetime!"

    What Ye Qianran said this time was very frank. He really likes beautiful women, but he is not so unscrupulous, right?

    Feng Ruolan''s expression rarely showed admiration, and at this time she also exhaled lightly and said: "I underestimated you!"

    "Hey, do you think I''m a good person and plan to marry me!" Ye Qianran blinked her eyes and joked unabashedly.

    "Go to hell, who wants to marry you bastard!" After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but think of the scene in the lotus pond, his face turned rosy, and his expression was shy and anxious at the same time.

    Li Muyun couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed again as she listened from the side. She still felt that it was so good and carefree. Now both of them have nothing to do, as if they had returned to the way they were before.

    With the passage of time, many people also came in. After seeing Ye Qianran and Feng Ruolan, they were surprised at the same time. You must know that they haven''t come for a while.

    Ye Qianran also noticed the smiles on the faces of the people around her, and then she put the little mink in her arms on the table and joked about it. When there were many people, Li Muyun also started to give lectures.

    And when everyone was leaving after a lecture, Feng Ruolan and Ye Qianran walked in the academy together, at this moment Li Muyun asked, "Sir, do you plan to stay in the academy or go home?"

    "Go home?" Ye Qianran''s heart couldn''t help but jump when he heard it, a touch of strangeness inevitably appeared, and then he thought for a while and said, "What are you talking about at night?"

    "Well, then I''ll wait for my husband..."

 Chapter 206

    After watching Li Muyun leave, Ye Qianran''s heart was still fluctuating. Her words of waiting for him made his heart beat faster. Then he took a deep breath and walked towards Dan Pavilion without thinking much.

    After arriving at Dan Pavilion, I saw Elder Xing lying there lazily, shrugged his shoulders and leaned forward and said: "Old man, you are quite leisurely!"

    Elder Xing opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "You''re back?"

    "Do you know where I went?" Ye Qianran asked in surprise.

    "Well, I can probably guess it!"

    Elder Xing nodded, then stared at him and said, "It''s time to pick up girls..."

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but in retrospect, it seemed that there was such a meaning. After coughing dryly, he said, "How-key, I actually did some other things."

    "Well, I became the son-in-law of the Li family!" Elder Xing said lightly.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "But..."

    "But you were taken away on the day you got married, and then went to the land of stars?" the old man said again.

    "and you¡­¡­"

    "Then you are the one who helped take away Xingya?" Elder Xing continued.

    "Pfft, I..."

    "I don''t want to expose you because you are my disciple, hahaha, so you must listen to me later!" Elder Xing''s mouth curled up at this moment.

    "day¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran quietly raised his middle finger, scorned Elder Xing fiercely and said, "What do you want?"

    "Participate!"

    Elder Xing raised his mouth and said, "Help me get the first place!"

    "It''s the alchemy competition!" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Yes!"

    "Can you stop being cute?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched again, the cute girl is so cute, the old man is so cute, poof, forget it...

    "Show cute? What do you mean?" The old man was full of doubts.

    "Hey, it''s okay, but what''s the reward for the first place? Is it a bunch of fourth-rank and fifth-rank pills?" Ye Qianran said with bright eyes.

    "Get out!"

    Elder Xing glared at him angrily and said: "First of all, your level will be upgraded by one level. In addition, the prize will be a pill and a recipe. You can take the pill and leave the prescription to me!"

    "No problem!" Ye Qianran agreed directly, and the prescription would be of no use if he asked for it, and the pill was the first.

    "That''s good!" Elder Xing nodded and said, "Then follow me this afternoon!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran agreed, then thought of something and said: "Old man, do you recognize such a brand?"

    "What brand?" The old man was full of doubts.

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, found a piece of paper and a pen, and finally spent it. He probably drew the lines, after all, his memory is a little fuzzy.

    The old man took it, his eyes suddenly widened.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and said, "You know!"

    "I know a p, do you dare to draw a little ugly!" Elder Xing gave Ye Qianran a white look.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then waved his hands and said, "Forget it, let it be if you don''t know, it''s the same anyway!" After finishing speaking, he told about the brand getting into his body.

    The old man frowned and said, "You don''t have a fever, do you?"

    There was a black line on Ye Qianran''s forehead. He must have found the wrong person. He was still talking about something, and he stood up and said, "Forget it, I''d better go to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to look it up!" Go outside.

    After Ye Qianran left, the old man''s eyes fell on the blueprint. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then his whole body was shocked. He quickly sat up in his seat, and walked to the side with a face full of horror.

    When he took out an ancient book, he looked left and right, his pupils shrank, and after a long time, he swears: "Sun! Is this kid trying to die?"

    After speaking, his expression fluctuated, and he took a few steps towards the outside, but finally stopped, frowned and said: "Forget it, let''s see that kid''s luck!" After speaking, he put away the ancient book, and finally sat down on the chair.

    After Ye Qianran came to the Sutra Pavilion, he went directly to the third floor, and then wandered around on the third floor. Finally, to no avail, his eyes fell on the fourth floor. Seeing that there was no one around, he took Xiao Hei He pulled it out, and with the surge of spiritual power, he went directly to it.

    After easily crossing the barrier, he raised his eyebrows. After scanning around, he found that there were fewer bookshelves here again. He went up and took a general look, and found that it was divided into cultivation system area, spiritual power division area, and detailed information Classification area.

    From the name, the first two must not work, so at this time he directly drilled into the detailed information classification area, and the corners of his mouth twitched while checking, the details of the pill refining, the details of the refining device, and the details of the exercises, And then... In short, Mu didn''t see what he wanted.

    After wasting some time, he finally fixed his eyes on the fifth floor again, raised his eyebrows, saw that there was almost no one on the fourth floor, pulled Xiao Hei out again, and leaned up again...

    After he successfully infiltrated into the fifth floor with Xiao Hei, he had just inserted Xiao Hei into the scabbard, when an old voice sounded: "Are you the little guy who recognizes the master of the weapon? You really look dignified!" .¡±

    Ye Qianran was stunned and turned his head to look, and found an old man with white hair and white beard sizing him up, with a curious expression on his face, and his eyes vaguely looked at the scabbard on Ye Qian''s back...

    "Wow, what a scabbard, the domineering appearance with restrained luxury is the best..."

    "Old man, are you cheating on me?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, yes, this old man is the guy who gave him the scabbard, fifth? That''s right, it''s the fifth child, pretending not to know him at this time, being a jerk... even brazenly praising his scabbard there.

    He really had never seen such a shameless guy, and immediately said: "Why did you come here!"

    "Huh? The old man has been here all along!" the old man said.

    "Fifth... hey, who is this little brother? He looks really extraordinary, hey, this scabbard..."

    A black line appeared faintly on Ye Qianran''s forehead, and he reconfirmed the thoughts in his heart, the best actor, the absolute best actor, let it be the first one who doesn''t recognize him, damn it, the second one also pretends not to know him, it''s really shameless a border...

    "Little brother, what are you doing on the fifth floor? It doesn''t seem like you should come here with your strength!" said the white-bearded old man later.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, that old man seemed to be the third child...

    "I''m here to look up information!" Ye Qianran said calmly.

    "No...it''s no good, absolutely no way!" The third child shook his head.

    "day¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was helpless again, why Mao wanted to meet them here, why Mao? Is it possible to still do some research? After the first time, he didn''t want to have the second time, so he thought for a while and said, "Is there any advantage, that''s good, hey, I''ll be your successor for free, teach me any good things... ..."

 Chapter 207

    The two old men were stunned at the same time, their eyes widened. At this time, the third child turned his head to look at the fifth child and said, "By the way, let''s talk about the money for the last drink. You still owe me!"

    "Get out, when did I owe you?" The old five shook his head like a rattle.

    "You two are shameless..."

    Ye Qianran didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them anymore. He glanced around, and then raised his eyebrows lightly on the fifth floor again. The fifth floor is really overbearing, the secret area of ??the Wuyuan Continent, the division of the ancient family and the ancient sect, the classification of the top monsters, Special racial classification area...

    Although he didn''t see what he wanted, it seemed that the little mink in his arms could find the information, so he went directly to it.

    And just after he took two steps, an old man stood in front of him and said, "Boy, what do you want to do!"

    "I''m just looking!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "No!" The old man shook his head and said, "Going down now, you have exceeded the limit on the fourth floor, and the materials on the fifth floor can only be viewed by elders and above!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Are you so rigid? I just want to look at the information of the little mink beast, and then inquire about the Xingchen family!"

    "The Star Clan, is that the origin in your body?"

    The old man said with a slightly strange expression: "It seems that you do have something to do... But it still doesn''t work!"

    You are fucking kidding me...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and a black line appeared on his forehead. Just as he was about to speak, the old man took a look at the little mink in his arms and said, "Forget it, let me tell you something, the little mink in your arms Warcraft is not well-known, its spiritual intelligence is higher, and then it is just an ornamental type!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, glanced at the little mink in his arms, smiled and said, "No wonder it''s so cute!"

    "Well, well, go down quickly, usually trespassing on the fifth floor and throwing it out directly! Seeing how gorgeous and beautiful your scabbard is, I will give you the face of this scabbard!" The old man waved his hand as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran was completely petrified, finally shrugged helplessly, and turned back, he knew that it was impossible to know the brand that had entered his body.

    When he came to the fourth floor, Ye Qianran looked up again, he would find a way to go up sooner or later.

    Originally, he wanted to take a look at the fourth floor, because the divisions here also aroused his interest, but he looked outside through the window and found that it was getting late, and he had to deliver food to the ice beauty, so he left immediately go out.

    At this time, after a simple meal in the cafeteria, he specially made some warm meals and some porridge, and walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion after receiving the ring.

    After arriving at the Treasure Pavilion, he went directly to the second floor. When he came to the door, he spread his left hand, and a tray appeared in his hand, and then knocked lightly on the door.

    Not long after, the door opened with the sound of footsteps, and Bai Bingbing with loose hair appeared in front of him.

    At this moment, Bai Bingbing''s demeanor looks very good, but it still feels a bit cold, Ye Qianran also understands in her heart, Bai Bingbing has developed it from urinating at this time, after such a long time, it is so easy to improve Well, it cannot be completed overnight.

    However, Bai Bingbing''s current state is quite amazing, she turned around and said, "I''ll bring you lunch!" and walked towards the inside with a smile.

    Bai Bingbing froze for a moment, then bit her lower lip lightly, the strange feeling in her heart floated out again, she thought Ye Qianran would just say it casually, but she did not expect it to really come over.

    "Did you rest here obediently this morning?" Ye Qianran said after putting the food on the table.

    Bai Bingbing''s face turned rosy, and she didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head, and finally stood there without speaking.

    Ye Qianran turned her head and glanced at her, then stretched out her hand and pulled her to sit on the bed and said, "This is your residence, why do you look more reserved than me? Well, let''s eat!" After finishing speaking, he said casually sat aside.

    Bai Bingbing also sat down after seeing it, looking at the food in the tray, the strange look could not help showing again at this time Ye Qianran said: "Eat more, girls are in the stage of nutrition loss at this time, so make sure you have enough! "After speaking, he lay directly on Bai Bingbing''s bed, and suddenly the fragrance wafted into his nostrils, which made people feel indescribably comfortable.

    Bai Bingbing looked back at Ye Qianran, frowned again, and finally didn''t say anything, picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.

    When Bai Bingbing was full, Ye Qianran''s voice sounded: "Wasting food is a very bad thing..."

    "I can''t finish eating!" Bai Bingbing said simply, and then put down the chopsticks, not intending to eat anymore.

    "Why do girls eat so little food!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then saw that there was still half of the food left on the tray, and finally said simply: "Forget it, then I will take care of it for you!"

    Bai Bingbing didn''t think too much, and stepped aside, but when she saw Ye Qianran sit down and pick up the chopsticks she used to eat, her face turned rosy again, her lips moved, and finally she frowned. He didn''t say anything over his head.

    "Does it still hurt? Is it better?" Ye Qianran didn''t forget to say something while eating.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing shook her head and said, "It''s pretty good..."

    "Yes, then I can rest assured!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, it seems that his spiritual needle is really in place, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do this, right?

    After eating, Bai Bingbing said: "You...do you have anything else to do?"

    "there is none left!"

    Ye Qianran knew that Bai Bingbing had issued an order to evict guests, but he pretended not to hear it, and still sat by the bed, then leaned there and said, "Why do you want me to go? Hey, I am alone when I leave, and so are you." Alone, it''s still early, let''s chat and enhance our relationship!" When he said this, the corners of his mouth unavoidably twitched again, and his excuse was acceptable.

    Although Bai Bingbing''s complexion was a little rosy, but the pretty brows were inevitably frowned, and the disgust appeared on the face again: "There''s nothing to talk about!"

    "how could be!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and simply lay on Bai Bingbing''s bed and said, "We can talk about the future, our future life arrangements, and other important things, such as how many children we will have in the future, and what are their names... ..."

    When he was talking, Bai Bingbing''s face became more and more ruddy, because when Ye Qianran was talking, she couldn''t help but outline it in her mind, and her heart couldn''t help beating at this moment, and the beautiful brows frowned and wrinkled, She never thought about these questions.

    Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing from time to time when he was talking, and when he saw her behave like this, his heartbeat also accelerated. It is rare to see such an ice beauty, and it is definitely bubbling beauty...

 Chapter 208

    After Ye Qianran said it all, she looked at Bai Bingbing, who was frowning slightly, and said, "So we have a lot to talk about, and we must study it carefully!"

    "I am not interested¡­¡­"

    Bai Bingbing took a deep breath, her expression returned to normal at this time, her eyes showed a hint of coldness again, and finally she looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Think about it yourself, besides, I will defeat you , and the engagement was annulled."

    Ye Qianran smiled, because he knew that Bai Bingbing is a person who likes to get into the horns, so he didn''t say anything at this time, and exhaled: "That''s the future, at least I''m your husband now!"

    Bai Bingbing froze for a moment, frowned, lowered her head and didn''t speak again.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then he sat up, facing Bai Bingbing and said, "What about you, don''t be sullen all day long, you should always smile, you know? Otherwise, you won''t make friends!"

    "I don''t need to have friends!" Bai Bingbing said coldly.

    "No need for anything!"

    Ye Qianran said solemnly: "I am your husband now and you must listen to me..." She blinked her eyes and said: "Forget it, let''s start with a smile!" After speaking, the corners of her mouth Tilting up, I began to think of some funny jokes, and started to tell them directly.

    Bai Bingbing didn''t know what Ye Qianran was talking about, but she listened, and when Ye Qianran finished speaking, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and the coldness eased a lot in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, knowing that the joke was not strong enough, so he called it hilarious again. At this time, after he finished telling one, Bai Bingbing finally couldn''t help laughing, and the ice melted in an instant , and that pretty face with a smile made Ye Qianran stunned, it was really beautiful, so at this time he made up his mind even more to change her.

    After all, how can a girl''s family not have her own circle, she is so lonely all year round, she really doesn''t know how to get here.

    And Bai Bingbing soon discovered something, frowned, turned her head, and her little face returned to its previous state.

    Ye Qianran knew that Bai Bingbing was a little embarrassed at this time, so she started talking again...

    Time went by little by little, when Ye Qianran felt the same, he said: "Okay, I have to leave as a husband, and I have time to stay with you tomorrow!" After speaking, she stood up from the bed, walked two steps Finally, looking back, after noticing a pair of beautiful eyes dodging quickly, she smiled slightly and walked out directly.

    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Bai Bingbing turned his head, and couldn''t help looking towards the direction of the door again, and something strange appeared again.

    After Ye Qianran left, he came directly to the Dan Pavilion, and said directly after seeing the old man: "Let''s go, I should give him an explanation!" figure.

    Sunset Empire? He should at least go home before he goes, right?

    The old man rolled his eyes, sat up after nodding, and took the lead to walk outside. When the two came to Dan Pavilion, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and the old man with white beard would beat him up if he knew it. What about him?

    Thinking of this, he turned his head to Elder Xing and said, "Old man, if you go in, the hall master will beat me up, do you want to stop him?"

    "What''s wrong, you soaked Guoguo?" Elder Xing stared.

    "Go..." Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and briefly talked about Guoguo''s affairs.

    Elder Xing frowned after hearing this, it is no wonder that Ye Qianran said that he would explain it to him, but the actual responsibility is not on him, he hesitated and nodded: "Don''t worry, although the hall master has a hot temper sometimes A little bit, but people are still sensible, I promise I will never beat you..."

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran rushed out of a lobby, with a wry smile, sensible? Damn it, he will never be forced to disbelieve Elder Xing''s words in the future, he simply said, maybe it was because of him that Guoguo was taken away, and then the old man with white beard rushed up.

    "You brat, I didn''t expect it to be you, see if I don''t beat you..." It was the old man with white beard who came out and looked at him angrily.

    "Master, calm down, I never thought that I would teach such a disciple, but now things have happened, and my disciple also plans to go to the Sunset Empire in person, why don''t we let this matter go like this ?¡± Elder Xing also followed and said from the side.

    Ye Qianran secretly despised Elder Xing once, this old man is a big pit...

    The white-bearded old man took a deep breath, looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Come in, tell me what''s going on." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked in, and Ye Qianran was also at this time followed in.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then described it in detail from beginning to end.

    "So the kid with the mask turned out to be you!" The old man couldn''t help but frowned, and finally said with a frown: "Keep talking!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and continued to talk, and when he finished speaking, he also guaranteed that Guoguo would never be in danger. After speaking, he looked at the old man cautiously again and said: "Although these are all things I analyzed , but I will also take on this responsibility, after a while, I will go to the Sunset Empire, and I will definitely bring Guoguo back to you!"

    The old man understood at this time, and finally sighed: "Although this matter has something to do with you, but the relationship is not too big, they must have taken a fancy to Guoguo''s blood..." said Wan Wan stared at Ye Qianran again and said, "Hey, why didn''t you make it clear at the beginning!"

    There was a black line on Ye Qianran''s forehead. He just said an opening remark, "Master, Guoguo''s disappearance has something to do with me...", and then the old man rushed up and started beating him, right? He wanted to make it clear, but the old man didn''t seem to give him a chance, right?

    At this time, Elder Xing said with surprise: "I didn''t expect that girl Guoguo to have a phoenix physique!"

    The old man with white beard nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, Guoguo''s innate bloodline is awakened, and this Phoenix bloodline is also inherited from her mother!" He couldn''t help but sighed again and said: "Guoguo''s heart is simple, I originally wanted to I want Guoguo to stay by my side forever, if that''s the case..."

    The old man with a white beard looked at Ye Qianran and said, "It seems that you are really going to make a trip to the Sunset Empire. If you are used by someone, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    There was something strange on Ye Qianran''s face. Was Guoguo''s Phoenix blood so powerful? It''s no wonder that Bai Bingbing''s expression at that time was full of admiration, and with that strength, now that I think about it, I can''t help being surprised, and finally raised her head and said: "Master, don''t worry, Guoguo''s affairs will be left on the table." I''m fine!"

    The white-bearded old man nodded, and finally his eyes fell on the scabbard on Ye Qian''s back. He raised his brows and said, "But boy, you can''t lie next time. You even made fun of the heavenly weapon. Do you think I''m an idiot?"

 Chapter 209

    "Master, the sword behind him is indeed a heavenly weapon!"

    Elder Xing''s eyes flickered, and something strange appeared on his face again, first the heavenly artifact, and then the mysterious sign, tsk tsk, it seems that this disciple he inexplicably accepted is destined to be difficult.

    "See, Elder Xing has spoken..."

    The white-bearded old man said something, and suddenly raised his brows: "Elder Xing, what did you just say?"

    "The thing on his back is indeed a heavenly weapon, it is the one suppressed in the Lingfeng Pagoda, and now he is recognized, but I hope the hall master will keep this matter secret!" Elder Xing said solemnly.

    When the white-bearded old man heard it, his face was filled with shock and disbelief, Heavenly Artifact? It was the first time he had heard that Tianqi took the initiative to recognize the owner, and finally he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My boy, it really isn''t easy, so I feel relieved if you go to save Guoguo!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. It seemed that the white-bearded old man also misunderstood the ability of his heavenly weapon. Can he say that escape is first-class, and it can''t even compare with ordinary weapons in battle?

    Elder Xing said at this time: "Master, the next thing is another matter, I want this kid to participate in the alchemy competition."

    "What kind of alchemy competition does he participate in? My Guoguo is the most important!"

    The white-bearded old man said something solemnly, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "If you can bring Guoguo back safely, I will upgrade you to a fifth-rank alchemist!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, glanced at Elder Xing and said, "Master, actually, I participated in the competition because of the elixir and the elixir formula! It doesn''t matter what level it is."

    "Pillions and pills? The pills can be given to you, but there is only one pill!" said the white-bearded old man.

    Elder Xing said: "Then just ask for the pill formula!"

    "That''s okay, pills are also good!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle, it''s really hard for him not to trick the old man now.

    Elder Xing was stunned, glared at Ye Qianran, then coughed dryly and said, "Master, I have discussed it with my disciple!" After speaking, he stood up and walked outside.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up at this time, and then followed. After coming outside, Elder Xing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said with a heartache: "I can at most have a pill of the same grade." Already!"

    "No, ten!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    "Okay, deal!" Elder Xing laughed and turned around and walked in.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what''s going on? When did Elder Xing become so forthright? Thinking that something was absolutely wrong with him, when he came to the lobby, he couldn''t help but look at the old man with white beard and said, "Master, what kind of elixir is it?"

    "Third-rank Longli Pill, although cultivation is simple, the medicinal materials are still very precious, and auxiliary cultivation is also a good choice!" The white-bearded old man said with a smile without much thought.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, damn it, he was tricked again, this Elder Xing was about to become a genius, thinking of his heartache at that time, he secretly despised him, this is another movie king... the third-rank pill and the third-rank is ready , after all, it can be regarded as the middle level, and it is not bad after all.

    At this time, the two sat together and chatted for a while, and then they also left. After coming outside, Elder Xing spread out his left hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand and said: "This is a healing pill, and the effect is not bad. , Waiting for something to happen to you can also have some effect.

    Ye Qianran nodded and put away the pill, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is that prescription for?"

    "That prescription is actually a basic prescription. I want to research the elixir that can completely remove the body of calamity!" the old man said solemnly.

    Ye Qianran knew it was because of Bai Bingbing when she heard this, her heart fluctuated somewhat, then she glanced at the old man and said: "Didn''t her body of calamity be suppressed, it shouldn''t matter much, right?"

    "Hehe, unless that girl stops cultivating and her emotions don''t fluctuate too much, the body of calamity will still explode with a certain chance!" Elder Xing said solemnly at this time.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, could the Body of Misfortune really be that terrifying? If the ice beauty becomes a dangerous person, then she probably has no friends, so she immediately said: "Old man, then you must research it out!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out if I try my best!" Elder Xing took a deep breath and said firmly.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and after walking a certain distance with Elder Xing, he began to think about his own problems. Should he go back to the academy now, or go to Li''s house? At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the words Li Muyun said, she will wait for him...

    Finally, after thinking about it, I decided to go to Li''s house. After all, he is married to Li Muyun now. If he doesn''t go back and let outsiders know, it may have a certain impact on Li Muyun''s reputation.

    When he was about to propose going to Li''s house, the figure of the ice beauty appeared in his mind again. He went to deliver food at noon. If he didn''t go at night, wouldn''t it be too bad? After thinking about this, I also decided to go to the academy first. After all, there is still a long time before the evening.

    Soon the two returned to the academy. The old man went to the Pill Pavilion, while Ye Qianran walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion. After he came to the door, he looked at the sky, thought of something, and smiled. went straight in.

    Coming to the second floor again, Ye Qianran directly opened the door and walked in. After he came inside, he saw Bai Bingbing sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, and smiled. The latter might also feel something, frowning and opening his eyes. Opening his eyes, he froze when he saw Ye Qian, then frowned and said, "What are you doing here?"

    "Of course I came to see you!" Ye Qianran smiled, then came to the bedside and said, "Let''s go!"

    "Where are you going?" Bai Bingbing asked.

    "Take you out to play!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he hugged Bai Bingbing to the bedside for no reason. In fact, he knew that Bai Bingbing would never go if he didn''t take some action.

    When he embraced that soft body, the fragrance smelled...

    "What are you doing, let me go!"

    Bai Bingbing frowned, her eyes turned cold instantly, her body struggled in Ye Qianran''s arms, and her spiritual power surged out at this moment, as if it was about to explode at any time.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too. At this time, he also put Bai Bingbing by the bed, and then pulled down those beautiful legs in a calm manner, looking at those crystal clear, small feet that could only be grasped, it was strange. The color can not help showing.

    He squatted down with a smile, brought over the boots that Bai Bingbing was wearing, took out a pair of cotton socks and put them on, then put on the shoes carefully, then stood up and looked at the slightly astonished Bai Bingbing and said: " Hey, take you on a date..."

 Chapter 210

    "Dating is what I told you about relationships."

    Seeing the doubts on Bai Bingbing''s face, Ye Qianran couldn''t help explaining something with a smile, and then continued to walk out holding that little hand, but when he reached the stairs, Bai Bingbing came back to his senses, and said unnaturally: "I dont go!"

    "If you go, you have to go, if you don''t go, you have to go!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "I am your husband, so you must listen to me!"

    "Then I won''t go...ah..."

    As soon as Bai Bingbing finished speaking, Ye Qianran embraced her whole body, and a strange color appeared in the eyes of the little mink that had jumped on his shoulder earlier. When did this guy become so rude?

    "Damn you, let me down!"

    Bai Bingbing''s face was flushed red, but it was covered with frost, and his spiritual power surged at this moment, with a look of shame and anger, and murderous intent surged out.

    "Well, if you want to kill your husband, you can come anyway!" Ye Qianran also went all out at this time, he still can''t deal with a woman?

    Bai Bingbing trembled, and the surging spiritual power became a little disordered in an instant, and finally said coldly: "Then you let me down, and I will go with you!"

    "Let''s go on and talk!"

    Ye Qianran breathed in the fragrance of Bai Bingbing''s body, and his heart couldn''t help being agitated. When a beautiful woman is pregnant again, especially a woman like Bai Bingbing, it''s easy to feel proud when hugging a woman like Bai Bingbing, and he is like this now.

    "Then you go faster!" Bai Bingbing said angrily.

    "You can''t go fast, or what will you do if you fall!" Ye Qianran looked distressed.

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, and finally turned her head away from Ye Qianran, and the surging spiritual power quietly disappeared at this time, obviously she also chose to acquiesce, but her pretty face was still somewhat ruddy, she It was also the first time I was held in the arms of a man.

    Leaning on Ye Qianran''s body at this time, she found that she was very calm, and the indistinct masculine breath also made her heart beat faster, and the strange feeling surrounded her again, and she involuntarily bit her small mouth...

    After coming downstairs, Ye Qianran reluctantly put Bai Bingbing down, but finally grabbed the cold but very soft little hand, and walked outside without saying much.

    Bai Bingbing''s face was full of shame and anger again, and he struggled a bit, but he couldn''t break free in the end, he gritted his silver teeth, and let Ye Qianran pull him.

    After coming outside, Bai Bingbing looked at the gazes from all around, her expression became more and more unnatural, she frowned and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Can you let me go!"

    "No! You are my fianc¨¦e, and I am your fianc¨¦, so it''s only natural for me to hold you!" Ye Qianran chuckled, but still chose not to let go.

    At this time, Bai Bingbing couldn''t help breaking free again, finally sighed secretly, lowered her head, and stopped looking around.

    When the two came to the street, Ye Qianran pulled her to look left and right. When he came to the first jewelry stall, Ye Qianran stopped on his own initiative. He still remembered that he bought it for Han Xiangrou Once, and this time he was not stingy. When he saw a transparent bracelet with a little blue silk, he found it very beautiful, so he bought it immediately.

    He turned his head and glanced at Bai Bingbing, then raised her hand in a daze, put the bracelet on, looked at it for a while, and exclaimed: "Mm, not bad, very beautiful!"

    Bai Bingbing stared at the bracelet on his right hand in a daze, feeling strange again in his heart, did Ye Qianran buy this for him?

    "Hey, women just need to dress up, especially beautiful women need to dress up, you know!" Ye Qianran smiled at this time, seeing her wearing traditional clothes, shrugged immediately, held that soft little hand again and walked away out.

    When he came to a clothing store, Ye Qianran walked in himself. At this time, he glanced around and chose a chest-length skirt. The upper part was white with beautiful flowers printed on it, and the lower skirt was Light yellow, it looks very beautiful, fluffy, and cute, with raised eyebrows, she looked at Bai Bingbing and said: "Bingbing, go and change this skirt."

    "I...I won''t change it!" Seeing this kind of skirt, Bai Bingbing shook her head and said firmly.

    "No change? No change, I''ll change it for you!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, then stretched out his hand to gently pinch the small face and said, "Be good!" After speaking, he took the clothes and pushed her into the room He walked out of the fitting room, and he himself walked out, of course he did not forget to say to the door: "If you still come out wearing the same clothes as before, I will go in and change them for you!"

    Bai Bingbing in the fitting room bit her lip, stretched out her small hand to touch the place that Ye Qianran had gently pinched, her eyes fluctuated again, and finally looked at the chest-length skirt in her hand, hesitated, and stretched out her small hand Put it on the rope around your waist...

    While waiting, Ye Qianran bought two more sets of clothes. After he received the ring, the door of the fitting room opened, and he couldn''t help but look over. At this moment, he just stayed there...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva for a long time, he couldn''t help but look at Bai Bingbing carefully and said: "Beautiful, so beautiful..."

    The chest-length skirt is very suitable for Bai Bingbing. The skirt reaches the chest, and a very beautiful bow is bound on it, and the two light yellow belts are also pulled down at this time. Although the coldness exists, the temperament is obvious. There has been a huge change, and the overall feeling seems to be a different person.

    "I''m going to change it!" Bai Bingbing turned and walked towards the fitting room with an unnatural expression, but at this moment, Ye Qianran took her little hand and said, "Hey, no... come with me! "He didn''t know what to say and pulled her out.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran stopped after walking for a certain distance, exhaled at this time, looked at Bai Bingbing again and said: "There is still something..." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at her, and finally stopped at She touched the fair neck, and immediately understood the reason, and then pulled her out again.

    But when he bought a necklace made of white pearls, he also put it on for her himself. At this moment, Bai Bingbing''s face was flushed, how could he see the cold breath? What''s more, I''m a little shy and embarrassed...

    "It''s perfect this time..."

    Ye Qianran smiled with his mouth open at this time, and walked out again holding that weak and boneless little hand...

    Shopping, right now he is shopping for girls like crazy, he bought a variety of clothes, all of which are youthful and cute, and of course there are some rouge and gouache that girls use...

    Bai Bingbing followed Ye Qianran blindly, her eyes filled with strangeness, after a circle, the two finally came to the restaurant, and after ordering the meal, they held the white and soft hands and said: "Bingbing still wants What? Husband will buy it for you..."

    After speaking, the corners of Bai Bingbing''s ruddy mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Maybe Bai Bingbing didn''t notice the change in herself at this time.

 Chapter 211

    "No more, there are already a lot!"

    Bai Bingbing lowered her head and said softly, maybe she didn''t realize that her tone became softer at this time, and she didn''t have the cold feeling before.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he really didn''t realize that this time shopping could change Bai Bingbing so much, when he was very happy, a slightly teasing voice sounded: "Tsk tsk, the beauty is so beautiful, how about having a drink with me?" !"

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, his pretty face was covered with frost almost instantly, when he looked up, an extremely angry voice sounded: "Damn it, I''ve worked so hard all night, but you beat me back to my original shape with a single sentence, please beat me up!"

    When the voice fell, Bai Bingbing stayed there, and saw Ye Qianran rushing up, extremely fast, before the man could react, he was hit, and fell to the ground in a daze.

    Ye Qianran was indeed angry, how could Bai Bingbing have been changed so easily by him?

    "Boy, how dare you hit our friend?" At this moment, three people stood up in front of another table, looking at him with gloomy eyes.

    Bai Bingbing stood up at this time, while her face was covered with frost, her spiritual power was already surging, and her eyes were full of murderous intent at this time, and just when she was about to make a move, a hand was placed on him. At this moment, a voice sounded on the fragrant shoulder: "Sitting there weirdly, do you think I can''t even deal with these people? And since I am your husband, naturally I will protect you."

    Bai Bingbing was taken aback again, her heart beat fast again, a feeling of warmth surrounded her heart, she glanced at Ye Qianran for the last time, and sat down little by little, but her beautiful eyes were still staring at the three people, and subtle fluctuations were surging, obviously Already ready to shoot at any time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered at this time, and when he was about to take the lead, a surprised voice sounded: "Brother, you are here!" After the words fell, Ye Qianran looked up, his eyes widened, and it turned out to be Tang Maru ...

    When the three of them saw Tang Maru, their faces changed slightly. The Tang family is also very big in the imperial city. When they heard him call Ye Qianran his brother, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time. The man on the ground got up and quickly walked outside.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, frowned, and didn''t feel too embarrassed. After all, if you really do it, shouldn''t the second floor be demolished?

    "Hey, who is this beauty?" After Tang Maru brought two middle-aged men over, his gaze fell on Bai Bingbing, and his eyes lit up.

    "Hey, my fianc¨¦e!" Ye Qianran said it calmly, and after finishing speaking, he didn''t look at Bai Bingbing''s face at this time. Seeing the rosy face, he still exhaled. Such a waste of time.

    "Fiancee?" Tang Maru was startled when he heard this, his lips moved, and finally enviously said: "Brother is so lucky to have such a beautiful fiancee!" After speaking, he looked at Bai Bingbing and said, "Hello, Miss, I It''s called Tang Maru!"

    Bai Bingbing frowned slightly, her expression was a little cold, and finally she turned her head and did not speak.

    Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time: "She is unfamiliar, don''t worry about it, big brother!"

    "How could it be!" Tang Maru smiled, and then said: "Since that''s the case, I won''t bother you, let us two brothers have a good drink some other day!" After speaking, he took the two of them and swaggered outside Walking, the entire second floor was also clean for a while.

    Ye Qianran breathed out, and after sitting down again, seeing Bai Bingbing''s little hand was still on the table, she directly shook it and said, "Hey, Bingbing, didn''t I scare you just now?"

    Bai Bingbing shook his head lightly, at this moment the coldness eased somewhat again, Meimu took a look at the hands clasped together, and finally lowered his head, perhaps a little embarrassed, couldn''t help but twitched, but Ye Qianran held it tightly. It was very tight, and in the end Ye Qianran was allowed to hold it there.

    Not long after, the waiter also brought the food. When eating, Ye Qianran held the chopsticks for Bai Bingbing to let her eat more.

    In fact, the more he understands, the more he feels the pity of Bai Bingbing. The man''s unique desire to care has been singled out. With the help of the relationship in the name, he should care about it and change it slowly. Anyway, he is Bai Bingbing''s name. If she is her fianc¨¦ in the past one day, she is entitled to care about her...

    But think about it, although Bai Bingbing likes to be horny, and has a cold personality, no matter her appearance, figure, skin... are still very good, she is also at a disadvantage when she is really a wife.

    After the meal, Ye Qianran personally sent Bai Bingbing back to her residence, and she did not forget to say when she left: "Bingbing should rest early, don''t just know how to practice all day long, you must be treated specially in this special period, if I find out, you If you don''t cherish your body, I will punish you!"

    Just as Bai Bingbing''s pretty brows frowned, Ye Qianran pinched her small face. At this moment, Ye Qianran said: "A girl always frowns, you know that it will accelerate aging?"

    "You...you let me go!" Bai Bingbing''s face turned rosy again.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but let go of his right hand, and then quickly kissed that fair and pretty face, and then quickly ran away. In fact, he was still a little afraid that Bai Bingbing would have an attack, so walking was the best policy.

    After Bai Bingbing was stunned, she stretched out her hand and put it on her pretty face. Her beautiful eyes fluctuated again, and then she sat on the side of the bed. Although today''s experience was simple, maybe every girl often did it, but it was different for her. The imprint of her was engraved in her heart...

    After Ye Qianran left the Treasure Pavilion, he looked at the sky and found that it was already dark, and finally walked towards Li''s house. He went so late this time, would Li Muyun think that he was not going?

    In the Li family, Li Muyun looked at the table full of wine and dishes with a disappointed expression. She cooked the dishes on this table herself. This is what she thinks a wife should do. Has Ye Qianran not recognized her yet? Thinking about it, his expression became a little lonely again, and he blinked his eyes in a daze...

    "Miss, my uncle probably won''t be here! Otherwise, all these dishes will be put away!" Xiao Ying said at the side at this time.

    Li Muyun raised her head, blinked her scissored eyes lightly, and finally said: "Husband should come, just wait!"

    "Hmph, if he wanted to come, he would have come here long ago! Hey, I really don''t know what the miss likes about my uncle, I really don''t know what''s so good about him!" Xiao Ying said again angrily.

    Li Muyun''s expression softened a little, and finally said: "He has many advantages, but these advantages are not easy to be discovered..." After speaking, his face was blurred, and he didn''t know what he thought...

 Chapter 212

    "Mu Yun really understands me!"

    The voice sounded, and a figure pushed the door and walked in. It was none other than Ye Qianran.

    When he saw the delicious food on the table, his heart skipped a beat. Did Li Muyun cook these for him? This time he was really glad that he came here, otherwise he would have ruined his thoughts.

    "Husband, you are here!"

    Li Muyun raised her head, and when she saw Ye Qianran, her face was filled with joy, and her expression became active in an instant, but when she recalled what she said just now, she knew that what he and Xiaoying said must be heard by him Looking over, there was a somewhat embarrassed expression in his eyes.

    After Ye Qianran finished, Xiao Ying couldn''t help but glanced at him again angrily, then left the room on her own initiative, and closed the door by the way, leaving space for the two of them.

    "Husband, I''ll pour you wine!" Li Muyun said softly, picked up the jug and filled it up for Ye Qianran, and finally, after filling it up for herself, picked up the wine glass and said: "I toast my husband!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, picked up the wine glass, saw Li Muyun lightly opened the gauze first, the bright red lips made his heart beat faster again, his eyes flickered, and finally drank the wine in the glass .

    Not long after Li Muyun finished drinking, her demeanor changed a little. At this time, her eyes fell on the dishes on the table: "Husband, try my cooking!" After speaking, she showed a little embarrassment.

    Ye Qianran nodded, picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat. At this moment, her brows were raised, and she couldn''t help but sighed.

    "Husband, is it my cooking that doesn''t taste good?" Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Li Muyun suddenly became a little nervous. You must know that on the table, as a husband, you have to move the chopsticks first, so she didn''t eat it from the beginning to the end. Tasting, the specific taste is naturally not very clear.

    "Hey, it''s delicious!"

    Ye Qianran grinned and said, "You cook so delicious, how can I eat other meals in the future!"

    Li Muyun was relieved in a daze, and exhaled softly, "Then Muyun will cook and eat for my husband every day!" While speaking, she picked up the wine glass again and filled it up for Ye Qianran.

    "Hehe, I don''t want to tire you out!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you in the future!"

    "How can this work!"

    Li Muyun was stunned, then shook her head and refused: "Cooking is what women should do, and your husband will make people laugh if you do that!"

    "Is that the rule again?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged at this time and said: "This person doesn''t like rules the most. Others can see how they want to. He''s happy with himself. He''s talking about our young couple''s business, and it has nothing to do with them!"

    Li Muyun''s eyes flickered shyly when she heard that, and Ye Qianran''s "little couple" made her heart beat unavoidably.

    "Okay, let''s eat, I can''t waste my wife''s heart!" After speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.

    Seeing Ye Qianran eating so happily, Li Muyun couldn''t help showing her moving smile again, holding chopsticks to hold him where he couldn''t reach, as a wife, she was extremely good.

    "Mu Yun, you eat too, you can''t just watch!"

    Ye Qianran raised her head at this moment, and after seeing Li Muyun''s scarf, she thought it was inconvenient for her, so she hesitated and put down the chopsticks in her hand and said, "Speaking of which, I also forgot one thing."

    Li Muyun''s face was full of doubts after hearing this, and she didn''t understand what Ye Qianran meant.

    "Your veil..."

    Ye Qianran said four words, then approached Li Muyun, breathed in the unique fragrance, her heartbeat accelerated slightly, and then stretched out her hand to touch her small face.

    Li Muyun was stunned at this moment, and said, "Has your husband decided?"

    Ye Qianran was sure, he hesitated for a while, and the moment of hesitation made Li Muyun look a little lonely, and said with a forced smile: "Young master, let''s get ready, anyway, Muyun can''t escape!"

    Ye Qianran noticed Li Muyun''s expression, felt a little embarrassed in her heart, and finally blinked her eyes and said: "What if you run away? Well, I''ve already made up my mind, it''s the case anyway, I can''t give you a break Come on!"

    He is the same now, just a veil, nothing else.

    "My lord, what if Mu Yun doesn''t look good?" Li Muyun asked.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of Han Xiangrou, and finally said with a smile: "Okay, I admit that I like beautiful women, but at least I have to feel it. If it is a femme fatale, so what? I still look at her." No! A beautiful heart is the real beauty, of course, if you have a beautiful appearance, it will be the icing on the cake."

    After hearing this, Li Muyun couldn''t help feeling fluctuated in her heart. Ye Qianran was really different, maybe this was what she liked.

    Seeing that hand was already on her veil, her heart beat slightly faster, and finally she slowly closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat also accelerated slightly at this time, her right hand was trembling at this time, she took a deep breath, and slowly took off the veil...

    When the veil was taken off and a beautiful face appeared in front of Ye Qianran, the whole person froze there for an instant.

    A beautiful oval face with soft lines, faint crescent eyebrows, with the taste of non-eating fireworks, handsome pink nose, moist cherry mouth, and delicate and fair skin, under the floating black hair, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    My dear, the women he seems to meet are all beautiful women, does this count as shit luck?

    And at this time, Li Muyun''s eyes that were as cool as scissors slowly opened, soft with a hint of shyness, her face was floating and rosy, and Ye Qianran''s mouth was opened when she saw it.

    Li Muyun naturally also saw Ye Qianran''s expression, stretched out her small hand to brush a strand of hair from her face to her ear, then lowered her head in shame.

    It''s rare to see her with such an attitude, perhaps it''s because of her complete change of mind...

    "Why are you so beautiful, Mu Yun!" Ye Qianran said at this moment.

    Li Muyun raised her head, her beautiful eyes were filled with joy, she finally pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for your compliment, my husband."

    "Hey, thank you. You are beautiful if you are beautiful. It is no wonder that you are covering your veil. Tsk tsk, keep covering it in the future, otherwise you will definitely be snatched away if you meet someone who is better than me!" Ye Qianran Said half jokingly.

    Li Muyun must be sure, her beautiful brows frowned slightly, then she raised her head and cast a reproachful glance at Ye Qianran and said, "Since I am already the husband''s wife, naturally I won''t look at other people anymore!"

    "Hey, just kidding..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said, "I''m talking, do you think you can meet someone better than me..." After speaking, he couldn''t help laughing, his face full of complacency.

 Chapter 213

    "As Ruolan said, my husband is indeed very stinky!" Li Muyun smiled with her mouth pursed.

    But Li Muyun''s demeanor at this time made Ye Qianran stunned, and couldn''t help it for a long time: "Muyun''s smile is also stunning!"

    Li Muyun blushed again, took a quick look at Ye Qianran, and lowered her head with joy, "Thank you husband for your compliment."

    In fact, did she hear few compliments? She has been in such an atmosphere since she was a child, so she is naturally used to it, but Ye Qianran''s praise and praise really filled his heart with joy. In fact, she also knows that if she doesn''t like it, maybe she won''t be like this.

    Now that she thinks about it, she still feels very lucky. If Ye Qianran hadn''t made a mistake at that time, if Ye Qianran hadn''t won the first place, perhaps it would be difficult for her to experience this feeling at this time...

    "Okay, let''s eat something!" Instead, Ye Qianran picked up some food for Li Muyun.

    After Li Muyun saw it, the strange look appeared again, she nodded slightly, and picked up the chopsticks, but after eating not much, she put down the chopsticks, and when she was about to speak, Ye Qianran said: "Why do you want me to eat?" Huh? Hey, come on."

    As Ye Qianran said, she picked up the chopsticks and picked some up to Li Muyun''s mouth.

    Li Muyun''s face was a little hot. Looking at Ye Qianran who was full of smiles, she hesitated for a while, and finally opened her mouth, and put the food in her small mouth.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Is the husband''s food good?"

    Li Muyun''s face turned red, and she finally nodded slightly. At this moment, her heart was full of warmth.

    When the two of them were full, Li Muyun said: "Husband, let Muyun go for a walk with you!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, patted his stomach and followed Li Muyun to the outside. After walking out of the yard, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at her, and finally reached out and held the soft little hand. Lowering his head, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    After walking a certain distance, Li Muyun thought of something, raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Husband, when shall we go to your family? I can also pay my respects to my parents!" It became hot again.

    "Hehe, I only have one father!" Ye Qianran said as Ye Hong appeared in his mind.

    Li Muyun was taken aback and said, "Where is the young master''s mother?"

    "have no idea!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "My father never mentioned it to me. There must be some unspeakable secret, so I didn''t ask. If he wanted to tell me, he would naturally tell me."

    "That husband is quite understanding!" Li Muyun couldn''t help but said.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then exhaled: "It''s like this, I miss my father, so let''s get back together as soon as possible!" After speaking, he half-jokingly said again: "I''m afraid my father will be very upset when he sees you. happy!"

    The two turned around and finally came to the gazebo. At this time, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Li Muyun and said hesitantly: "Muyun came back from our family, maybe I will go to the Sunset Empire, but I will try it as soon as possible." Come back!"

    Li Muyun nodded lightly and said: "Muyun will always wait for your husband!"

    In fact, she wanted to go there with Ye Qianran more, and she only needed a simple sentence. Ye Qianran didn''t say it now, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for it. She didn''t want to embarrass her husband.

    Ye Qianran was very moved when she heard it, and Xiao Mengyao''s figure inevitably appeared in her mind, because she said that she would always wait for him, took a deep breath, and showed a solemn expression, no matter what, he will work hard of!

    Sitting on the gazebo, Ye Qianran thought for a while, and decided to leave in a few days, because at this time he thought of Bai Bingbing again, at least caring about it for two days, just saying something, otherwise it would be extremely bad to leave suddenly.

    The two rested on the gazebo for about half an hour and then walked towards the new house together. When they reached the door, the two of them stopped at the same time. Ye Qianran saw that Li Muyun kept her head down and said nothing. Watch his decision.

    Ye Qianran was also quite restless at this time, whether he should end his virginity this time, but at this moment he thought of Xiao Mengyao, who would he give it to for the first time? He is worried...

    While he was thinking, the door of the new room opened, and Xiao Ying came out of the room. After seeing the two of them, she pouted and said, "My aunt, the room is already packed! You go in !"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun raised her head and looked up involuntarily, but when she saw Ye Qianran also looking over, she lowered her head again in a beating heart.

    "Uncle, Miss?"

    Sakura couldn''t help laughing at this moment, could it be that these two people are still a little embarrassed?

    Naturally Ye Qianran also saw Xiao Ying''s figure, coughed dryly, nodded and squeezed Li Muyun''s little hand and walked in. Right after the two entered, Xiao Ying also closed the door.

    The sound of closing the door was not very loud, but at the moment of closing, the hearts of both of them beat at the same time. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around and coughed dryly: "Well, the room is indeed quite clean!"

    Li Muyun nodded, and finally raised her head to look at Ye Qianran, her face was rosy again, and finally she bit her lips lightly and said, "Sir, will you use Muyun to sleep with you today?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, going out now, maybe Sakura is outside, but staying here, he really felt a little embarrassed, even a little nervous, and finally opened his mouth and said: "Let''s How about resting in the same room?"

    With a simple sentence, the smart Li Muyun understood what it meant. Although there was still a little disappointment on her face, the tension in her heart also disappeared a lot, and she finally said: "Then Muyun is ready to take a bath!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Hey, I''ll be fine by myself!" After speaking, she carried the little mink beast and walked towards another room.

    Naturally, Li Muyun also felt Ye Qianran''s nervousness, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, and finally her water-cut eyes fluctuated, and a little rosyness appeared again.

    And when Ye Qianran came to another room, he found that it was not the wooden barrel he had imagined, but a relatively small pool filled with petals, which looked very good.

    He took off his clothes and left a piece of underwear at the end. He would have taken off his clothes at other times, but at this time he was really embarrassed.

    Ye Qianran also jumped down with the little mink in his arms, perhaps because he had adjusted the water temperature, it was just right at this time, and after a dip, he felt very comfortable.

    While leaning there to rest comfortably, suddenly the door opened at this time, raised his eyebrows, looked up, and instantly stayed there, and opened his mouth slowly at this moment...

 Chapter 214

    It was Li Muyun who opened the door. At this time, she was only wearing a red apron and a pair of underpants underneath, and her fair and beautiful legs were completely exposed.

    A head of long black hair vented, and the sense of the whole was extremely impactful. Ye Qianran couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he saw it.

    Li Muyun''s heartbeat is also a little faster, but the rules here are like this. As a girl, she has to serve her husband to take a bath for the first time. Although she doesn''t know why there is such a rule, but since she is married now, she should at least do some, That''s why he walked in so boldly at this time.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s gaze at this time, his heartbeat accelerated again, and finally he bit his lower lip and walked slowly into the pool. He hesitated for a while, and finally came to the side of Ye Qianran who was full of astonishment.

    "Husband, let me help you take a bath!" Li Muyun said softly, but the shyness in it could be heard from the voice.

    "Mu Yun, why are you here too?" Ye Qianran said with a slightly jerky voice, which was a sign of a dry throat.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Li Muyun moved her lips and finally said: "Newlyweds, a woman should serve her husband. If the husband refuses, then...he has disliked Muyun!" After speaking, her eyes fluttered like water, I couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ye Qianran, a little worried that he was angry.

    Feeling dizzy, it''s all because of this broken rule...

    Ye Qianran finally understood, but now that Li Muyun has also come in, he naturally couldn''t say anything, his eyes glanced at the snow-white skin, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he only hoped that he could bear it...

    "How could I dislike you!" Ye Qianran finally said with a smile, he noticed the nervousness and uneasiness on Li Muyun''s expression.

    Li Muyun''s suspended heart also fell at this time, and her expression was also relieved. Then she took the towel from the side and wiped it gently on Ye Qian''s back with a pair of small hands.

    Her face was a little hot at this time, and it was her first time touching a man''s body, but she also understood that every girl would have such a time.

    Ye Qianran turned her back to Li Muyun, her throat was moving all the time, the restlessness in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, her mind was a little muddled, and she kept pretending that Li Muyun said: "Husband, you can turn around now!"

    After regaining consciousness, Ye Qianran turned her body without thinking for a while, and when she met a pair of shy eyes, she stayed there again, looking at the snow-white neck and the red bellyband supported by her pride , All of that made him completely stunned again.

    "Husband..."

    Li Muyun said something softly, and she naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s fiery gaze, her face became hot again, and finally she stretched out her small hand to wipe Ye Qianran''s chest.

    Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun who was full of care. When the warmth was rising in his heart, he felt a flame rising in his abdomen. He was going to die, definitely going to die... Does Li Muyun not know where her charm lies?

    Li Muyun felt the hotness in that gaze, bit her pink lips lightly, and still wiped them with her small hands. In fact, when she walked in, she re-prepared her heart. Although she was still a little nervous, she was calmer than Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran has been enduring, holding back, trying to turn his head away from looking, and finally closed his eyes.

    Li Muyun laughed out of her pursed mouth at this time, and Ye Qianran''s appearance was indeed quite funny.

    Ye Qianran naturally heard Li Muyun''s laughter, and her face turned red. Finally, she opened her eyes and landed on Li Muyun''s face. She actually laughed at herself... Her eyes flickered, and the corners of her mouth turned up. Damn, no Is it the first time, there is no embarrassment, I believe Xiao Mengyao will not blame him if the first time is gone.

    And when Li Muyun was smiling with her mouth pursed, she suddenly hugged his body with both hands. Before she recovered, she fell into Ye Qianran''s arms. Then kissed her lips.

    The feeling of electric shock made her body a little weak. Looking at Ye Qianran who was close at hand, the softness appeared again, and finally closed her beautiful eyes.

    After Ye Qianran had kissed twice, she also gained some experience at this time, pried open the small mouth with ease, and directly sucked the shy little tongue with a sweet expression.

    Li Muyun kissed for the first time, her face was hot and flushed, her little tongue moved, and finally responded jerky, and at this moment, she suddenly felt a warm hand directly placed on her. chest.

    The eyes opened, and the tingling feeling spread throughout the whole body, and the whole body softened even more, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.

    Ye Qianran was also a little restless in his heart, the feeling was really not covered, it was definitely the first time he had such a formal contact.

    As time passed, he couldn''t satisfy him through the clothes, he hesitated for a moment, put his hand down, and finally passed through the red bellyband and climbed up along the delicate and smooth skin. When he put it on it, Li Muyun''s small mouth couldn''t help making a sound at this time, and this caused Ye Qianran an extreme temptation here, and her right hand began to rub gently, which is really very enjoyable.

    Li Muyun had no strength all over her body, and the strange feeling changed her whole body, which was a feeling she had never experienced before. Finally, her mouth moved, and she stretched out her small hand to push Ye Qianran away and said, "Husband, don''t be here... "

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, watched those eyes gulp down a mouthful of saliva, finally nodded slightly, and walked out of the pool with Li Muyun in her arms.

    After coming outside, Li Muyun also walked down from Ye Qianran''s body, took a dry towel, and wiped it for Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, let my husband wipe it for you too!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he took the towel over, and when it was being wiped by Li Muyun, the spiritual power on his body surged, and the moisture from the clothes on his body evaporated.

    While wiping Li Muyun, she couldn''t avoid some hand addiction. After she also evaporated the moisture from the clothes on her body, she hugged her and walked out with an exclamation.

    Li Muyun hooked Ye Qianran''s neck with her jade-like arms, her little face was flushed, her beautiful eyes were closed at this time, and she was obviously extremely shy.

    When she came to the bed, Ye Qianran put Li Muyun down, blinked her eyes, and leaned over. Seeing her eyes closed, she couldn''t help but smiled, and finally kissed her pink lips, and finally kissed her again. Holding it in his arms, his left hand climbed up again.

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun whose face was extremely rosy, and her mouth opened and closed. She knew it was almost done, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but... what should I do next?

 Chapter 215

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s stillness for a long time, Li Muyun opened her beautiful eyes with a little doubt.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, with a slightly embarrassed face, and finally said: "What should I do next?" After speaking, he looked at Li Muyun''s lower body vaguely, and took off the clothes?

    Li Muyun was stunned, didn''t Ye Qianran know? Seeing his blushing appearance at last, he smiled sweetly, and finally closed his eyes and didn''t speak.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch the proud place, and couldn''t help laughing when Li Muyun hummed, then hesitated, and stretched out his hand to put it on the clothes.

    Li Muyun seemed to feel something, spread her right hand, and the spiritual power surged, and the surrounding crystals suddenly became dark at this moment.

    But Ye Qianran was a little bolder in the dark night...

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran had a wry smile all over his face, and he couldn''t find the location. When he found it accurately, Li Muyun frowned slightly, and some pain had already appeared, and just as Ye Qianran was about to enter Suddenly, his brows frowned, and his abdomen was extremely hot.

    The sudden explosion made him break out in a cold sweat.

    "Husband, are you okay!" Li Muyun opened her beautiful eyes and instantly realized something was wrong, and at this time she also saw the extremely complicated lines on Ye Qianran''s abdomen, her beautiful eyes were stunned for a moment, what is this?

    "Hiss..." Ye Qianran gasped and lay down on the bed.

    At this time, Li Muyun''s face was full of anxiety, and she took a look at the complex lines. The spiritual power surged at this moment when she spread out her right hand, and when she touched the lines, she was immediately bounced away, and her small face inevitably fell again. changed.

    The little mink beast, who was facing the two of them at the foot of the bed, blinked his nimble eyes, but showed a little excitement, and subtle spiritual power surged out of his body.

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and in another room, Xiao Hei trembled and pulled out automatically, flashing a dazzling light, rushed out, and then floated beside the bed. After a while, it disappeared.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was back to normal, Li Muyun couldn''t help exhaling, and then said, "Husband, are you okay!"

    "something..."

    Ye Qianran''s depressed voice sounded at this time: "Hey, the beauty is pregnant again, but she can''t move, what''s the matter with me!" After speaking with a wry smile on his face, he finally blinked and said: "Or else I''m trying One time?" The voice fell, and Li Muyun rushed forward again amidst Li Muyun''s exclamation.

    After seeing it, the little mink turned its back to its body again, and not long after, Xiao Hei floated out again...

    "Husband, otherwise forget it, Muyun is yours anyway!" Li Muyun bit her lips lightly and said, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, and finally his eyes fell on his abdomen. The phoenix eyes opened at this time, but what he saw was the same as last time, and his brows frowned. What is there in his abdomen? Could it be that he can''t do this anymore?

    Thinking of helplessness, depression, and bitterness suddenly became deeper, what''s the difference between this and Zigong...

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran''s expression, and comforted her carefully beside her. She could understand her mood.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran also returned to normal. He let out a breath, looked at that face still with worry, then kissed that lips and said, "I will find out what it is as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, he thought of it The elders of the six great elders once studied his body, and they are old and mature, so they will definitely know what''s wrong with him.

    His eyes fluttered, and he took a last look at Xiao Hei who was still floating in the air. There was something strange about him, why did this guy suddenly rush out?

    "Go back!" Ye Qianran said, the lines on Xiao Hei''s body flowed again, trembled, and turned back instantly with a beautiful arc.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Qianran''s gaze fell on Li Muyun. Seeing that she was still worried that she knew that it was also her influence, she hugged that soft and delicate body in her arms, then pulled the quilt over the two of them and said: "Don''t worry, it will be resolved, and then you won''t be able to escape!"

    "Yeah!" Li Muyun nodded. She could see that Ye Qianran had nothing to do at this time, and she was completely relieved in her heart. She leaned on his chest, feeling the warmth, and a smile appeared on her pretty face, but The little face is still a little hot at this moment...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, she found that Li Muyun was sleeping soundly in his arms, she couldn''t help but smiled, kissed that pretty face, and stroked her back with her right hand. With delicate and fair skin, there was a strange feeling in his heart.

    It seems that this is also the first time he has had such contact with a woman, and there are ripples in his heart again.

    Feeling a softness, Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, the corners of his mouth turned up, and then he passed through the red bellyband. When he put it on the soft place, he couldn''t help swallowing again, the size was just right, it was perfect ah.

    Li Muyun''s body moved in her sleep, her little face turned red, and then she opened her beautiful eyes. When she felt the mischievous big hand, she couldn''t help but look up at Ye Qianran, and finally her little mouth moved. After speaking, Ye Qianran''s mouth was blocked again.

    With that sweet tongue in his mouth, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but blinked. Although the last layer of window paper was not pierced, the rest is still possible. Li Muyun closed her beautiful eyes, her face was rosy, and she responded jerky again stand up¡­¡­

    After parting her lips for a long time, Ye Qianran said with a smile: "It''s time for Mu Yun to get up!"

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded with a blushing face, and finally said again: "Husband, your hand..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, pinched it again, and then pulled it out with great reluctance, and Li Muyun almost lost her strength after being pinched by him like this, and her beautiful eyes gave him a somewhat reproachful look.

    Getting up from Ye Qianran''s arms, the long, smooth black hair cascaded down like a waterfall, covering the pink back, giving people a more beautiful feeling.

    Ye Qianran looked at her wearing clothes, with the corners of his mouth curled up. It seemed that this was the first time he saw a girl wearing clothes, right?

    Li Muyun naturally felt the gaze from behind. Although she was a little shy, she didn''t care, after all, Ye Qianran was her husband.

    When Li Muyun got dressed, she also got off the bed, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Husband, I will help you get dressed..."

    "Hey, I''ll do it myself!"

    Ye Qianran felt a little embarrassed, and took out a new set of clothes from the ring. Li Muyun couldn''t help laughing again, but after Ye Qianran put it on, she took the initiative to go up and helped her put the clothes on. After sorting it out, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated as he watched carefully again...

 Chapter 216

    After breakfast, the two also left Li''s house and walked towards the college together. When the two came to the campus at the same time, Ye Qianran said without any shyness: "Mu Yun, I''ll go to the Treasure Pavilion!"

    Li Muyun didn''t ask any more questions, she nodded and said: "My husband, I''ll go to class first!" After Ye Qianran nodded, the two also separated.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to go to the Treasure Pavilion at this time, but bought some food in the cafeteria, and then walked in that direction.

    When he came there, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glanced at the second floor, then pushed open the door and walked in directly. When he reached the second floor, he went directly to the door, knocked on the door, and opened it not long after, Bai Bingbing The figure also appeared in his line of sight.

    "Hey, Bingbing, I''m here to see you!" Ye Qianran said as he took out the breakfast he bought. At this moment, he also noticed that Bai Bingbing was still wearing the breast-length skirt he bought yesterday, looking very beautiful.

    Seeing the breakfast, Bai Bingbing showed a strange expression, and Ye Qianran walked in with a light movement of lotus steps.

    After Ye Qianran put the breakfast on the table, he looked up at Bai Bingbing. Although he was still a little cold, he could feel the softness in it. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he held her little hand and sat down without any scruples. Come down: "Hurry up and eat, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold!"

    An embarrassed look appeared on Bai Bingbing''s face, and he hesitated before saying, "Actually, you don''t have to give it to me every day!"

    "Hey, how can this work, I just took advantage of the time when I brought you breakfast to have an excuse to come and see you, otherwise I will definitely kick you out if I want to come!" Ye Qianran said half-jokingly.

    "Will not!"

    When Bai Bingbing heard it, he said three words out of his mouth, and then his expression inevitably changed again, and his eyes changed again, and then he said again: "You can come whenever you want!"

    "Hey, I want to too!"

    Ye Qianran sighed and said: "Bingbing called me Husband at first, but now she has become you, she definitely doesn''t want me to come here!"

    "no!"

    Bai Bingbing explained: "I just feel that it''s still a bit inappropriate now. If you didn''t get angry with me at first, I wouldn''t shout!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, Bai Bingbing is now completely developing towards a normal person, which makes him more and more happy, knowing that his efforts have not been wasted, watching that change With an unnatural little face, he stretched out his hand and couldn''t help pinching it: "Okay, hurry up and eat!"

    Bai Bingbing stretched out her small hand and put it on the place Ye Qianran had pinched, and she was not in a hurry to eat, but hesitated and said, "Master, why are you so kind to me?"

    "stop!"

    Ye Qianran quickly said: "I didn''t mean to pity you. I was beaten away by you when we first met. I was pitied by you! I treat you so well. First, you are beautiful. Second, I I also like beautiful women, and the third thing is that I am your fiance, so I should treat you well, so don''t think about it..."

    In fact, he really felt sorry for the woman in his heart. She was born in adversity and was alone since childhood. If it was him, he would feel extremely tortured, let alone a girl, but he also knew that such words could not be said.

    Bai Bingbing''s expression fluctuated again, at this moment Ye Qianran said: "If you don''t eat anymore, I''ll feed you!"

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, her expression became unnatural again, then she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat in small bites. Ye Qianran saw that she was lying on the bed, not in a hurry, he was really not in a hurry, he would always change her, Then he told about Elder Xing, what he hoped for was to see the two reconcile.

    After Bai Bingbing ate some, she also put down her chopsticks. Seeing Ye Qianran lying on her bed with her eyes closed, the unnaturalness appeared again, but her mouth moved and she didn''t speak in the end.

    Ye Qianran felt something, opened his eyes and said, "Are you full?"

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded.

    "What''s left?" Ye Qianran continued to ask.

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded again.

    "It''s too little to eat, that''s all, I''ll take care of the rest for you!" After speaking, he sat up, brought it over again and continued to eat...

    When Bai Bingbing saw that Ye Qianran was still using her own chopsticks, her little face couldn''t help but turn rosy again.

    After eating, Ye Qianran patted his stomach, then lay down on the bed, breathed in the diffuse fragrance and said: "Bingbing, I may go back to the family in two days, and you must take good care of me when I''m not around." Do you know it yourself?"

    Bai Bingbing''s expression fluctuated and said: "I will take care of myself!"

    Ye Qianran sat up and said, "I mean eat on time, don''t focus on cultivation, remember to rest every day, and then go out for a walk!" After speaking, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she pinched her little face again, The lubricated feeling made his heartbeat fluctuate again, when did he like to pinch girls'' cheeks.

    However, Bai Bingbing frowned, but she was not angry, and she was very happy in her heart. After a few more words of advice, she said, "Bingbing, I''m leaving." He took a sip, smiled and rushed out.

    Bai Bingbing touched the place Ye Qianran kissed, her heartbeat quickened, and when the rosiness appeared, her beautiful brows frowned again, but they soon stretched out, and she stretched out her right hand and landed on the one that Ye Qianran bought for him. on the bracelet...

    Think about it from the beginning to the present, from hate to disgust, but now it is completely peaceful, why?

    When Ye Qianran came to the classroom, Feng Ruolan and Xiao Luoli were there, and seeing the three of them chatting happily, the corners of their mouths curled up and they leaned towards each other...

    After the morning class ended, Ye Qianran came to the Sutra Pavilion again. At this time, he rushed straight up to the fifth floor. He had to figure out what was going on in his abdomen, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping and eating...

    "I''m going, why are you coming up again!" Just after Ye Qianran came to the fifth floor, the helpless voice sounded again, and an old man came over.

    Ye Qianran turned his head and saw that he was still the fifth child from yesterday, and the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up: "Senior, I actually have something I want to ask!"

    "Speak!" Lao Wu nodded.

    "Hey, but I''m afraid that you don''t know, and I''m afraid that you will lose face, and I don''t know whether to say it or not!" Ye Qianran also put his mind to it at this time, trying to get him, this old man might be tricked, as expected. What he thought, Lao Wu snorted softly: "Did you underestimate me? There is nothing I don''t know."

    "It''s like this. There seems to be something in my abdomen. Didn''t you study it last time? Do you know what it is?" Ye Qianran frowned.

    Lao Wuyi raised his mouth and said, "Okay, for the sake of your scabbard, I''ll tell you, but I really don''t know what''s in your belly..."

 Chapter 217

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead again, and he stared fiercely at the old man and said, "You must know, tell me quickly!"

    "have no idea!"

    Lao Wu shook his head and said, "Okay, hurry up and get down, or I''ll get you down right away!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, with a helpless expression on his face, he said: "Are you really not going to say it?"

    The old fifth nodded heavily and said: "Don''t say it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly again, people didn''t say that he really had no other way, he couldn''t beat him, but his heart was full of unwillingness, and finally said helplessly: "I will know sooner or later!" After speaking, he turned down go.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, a smile appeared on the old man''s face.

    And Ye Qianran came down, depressed in his heart, sighed for a long time, his expression was full of helplessness, this matter must be clarified as soon as possible.

    Walking out of the Sutra Pavilion, Ye Qianran came to Elder Xing. When he lifted his clothes to show Elder Xing, before he could speak, Elder Xing''s face changed drastically, and he jumped up from the chair directly: "I wipe, When did you get better, kid!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Go, I want you to help me see what''s going on with my abdomen!"

    When Elder Xing heard this, his eyes flickered and he said, "I don''t know what''s in your belly!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and her wry smile deepened, dammit, a virgin in her previous life, could it be possible that this world still maintains a virgin body for such a long time?

    "By the way, I remembered that I still have something to do, so I''ll go out first!" Elder Xing turned around and walked outside after saying a word.

    Seeing Elder Xing''s leaving back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but despise him. It can be seen that Elder Xing must have understood something, but why didn''t he tell himself? It''s also rare that I am caring about his granddaughter, and I don''t even help with this.

    Finally, after thinking about it, I made a decision. I went back and asked my father about everything.

    Leaving the Dan Pavilion, Ye Qianran walked towards Li''s house, but on the way, he happened to meet Feng Ruolan. At this time, he and Little Lolita were still shopping together, with the corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked over directly. When the person was behind him, he stretched out his hand and patted Feng Ruolan''s back involuntarily.

    Feng Ruolan frowned, turned her head, and when she saw Ye Qianran, she was overjoyed for a moment, but finally said coldly, "Why aren''t you with Sister Mu Yun?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "I was planning to go to Li''s house, didn''t I run into you!"

    "Then hurry up!" Feng Ruolan turned her head and pulled the little Lolita to continue walking forward.

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression, what happened to Feng Ruolan? The smell of talking is weird, you must be jealous too?

    "Princess, do you like brother Qianran?" After Feng Ruolan and little Lolita walked a distance, little Lolita couldn''t help but ask.

    "No nonsense!"

    When Feng Ruolan heard it, her face turned red instantly: "How could I like that bastard!"

    Little Loli blinked at Feng Ruolan after hearing this, then pursed her lips and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Qianran is indeed very good, and the princess is a good match with him!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face became even more rosy, and she couldn''t help but think of the competition with Han Youyu, and then thought of the scene of the lotus pond again, her heartbeat accelerated, and she took two deep breaths before she calmed down, but at this moment, there was also something in her mind. A question popped up, did she really like Ye Qianran?

    On the other side, Ye Qianran was about to leave when he suddenly saw a figure following Feng Ruolan, frowning slightly, and finally followed. Seeing that the distance between the two was getting tighter, the man suddenly Speeding up, he shot directly at Feng Ruolan, and his spiritual power surged out even more.

    Feng Ruolan also felt something at this time, when she turned her head and saw a person patted towards him, her expression changed drastically, and at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him.

    A muffled voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s body stepped back immediately, and at the same time embraced Feng Ruolan and Xiao Luoli with both hands.

    After retreating a certain distance, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but put his right hand on his abdomen. At this time, a scorching heat rose up clearly, and Xiao Hei on his back also trembled at this time.

    Looking up, the illusory shadow was drawn directly towards them, the speed was very fast, and it gave the impression that it was unstoppable at all. At the same time as his face changed drastically, Xiao Hei rushed out from behind in an instant and was directly suspended in the air. In front of him, a dazzling light appeared at this moment, directly blocking that illusory shadow.

    Ye Qianran was sweating coldly on his forehead at this moment, he glanced left and right and said, "Are you two okay!"

    "It''s okay, brother Qianran is amazing!" Little Lolita couldn''t help but said.

    Feng Ruolan''s face was rosy, and she also shook her head.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, then looked up at the stunned man and said, "Who are you!"

    The man''s expression changed, and he gave Ye Qianran a resentful look, and then he rushed out, his figure looked very vigorous, and disappeared before his eyes in a blink of an eye.

    Ye Qianran was startled, it was a very young man, and he didn''t see his face clearly, so he glanced at Feng Ruolan and said, "I''ll follow up now!" After speaking, he also moved towards the figure and left rushed up in the direction.

    His heart was trembling right now, the burning sensation in his abdomen and Xiao Hei''s sudden change were definitely not that simple.

    And after he rushed out in the direction of the figure, Feng Ruolan also came back to her senses at this time, her beautiful eyes looked in Ye Qianran''s direction full of worry, and finally bit her lips and said: "Yaya, You go back first, and I''ll go and have a look!" After speaking, the spiritual power was surging at this time, and the body quickly followed.

    "Princess!" The little loli said quickly at this time, her little face was also extremely worried, and finally ran towards the palace.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran also came to the mountain range, glanced around, lost? Such a fast speed, what happened to that illusory shadow? At this time, he was extremely surprised, and he involuntarily placed his right hand on his abdomen.

    At this time, the little mink beast suddenly jumped out of his arms, and rushed directly in one direction.

    Ye Qianran was startled, it is possible that Xiaobai found out that the man''s plan was wrong, raised his eyebrows, Xiaohei got out of the sheath again, and when he was on top, he also followed closely.

    After galloping for a short time, Xiao Hei trembled and looked down, only to see a figure galloping very fast in the forest, joy appeared, and then Xiao Hei fell down at this time, at this time The white figure flew across and landed directly in his arms.

    Floating all over, Ye Qianran accelerated and rushed up. After catching up with the speed of the man, he jumped off Xiao Hei''s body and jumped on him.

 Chapter 218

    There was a sound of exclamation, Ye Qianran directly put the figure on the ground, and then the two rushed to roll on the ground twice, when they stopped, Ye Qianran also pressed the man to the ground, and said with the corners of his mouth raised : "You still want to run?" After speaking, he also looked at the appearance of the figure.

    At this time, I saw that it was an extremely delicate face, and the most prominent thing was the pair of eyes, which looked extremely bright and had a very translucent feeling.

    "Let me go!" Those eyes looked at Ye Qianran resentfully, and a rosy color appeared on that delicate face at this time.

    Ye Qianran did not expect to be such a young person, he raised his brows and said with a smile: "Look at the young brother, how can he learn to attack people?"

    "Everyone in the Feng family is going to die!" The man said angrily, and then the pure spiritual power surged out at this moment, Ye Qianran was startled, and his body jumped up quickly.

    After the man picked it up from the ground, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, his right hand spread out, and the light floated, and then a long whip appeared in his hand.

    The whole body of the long whip was blue, with bright light floating, and the whip was also covered with complicated patterns, Ye Qianran looked surprised, what kind of weapon is this?

    Just when he was in a daze, the man said: "You actually helped the royal family, I want to kill you here!" After speaking, he shook his long whip, and countless illusory shadows appeared, and then they swept towards Ye Qianran past.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically, with such weird strength, his body quickly dodged out.

    "bump!"

    The illusory shadow was shot on the tree, and a scene that shocked him happened. The tree, which looked extremely thick, broke in an instant and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was shot on the body, there would probably be no residue left. The weapon is so terrifying and powerful?

    "Go to hell!" The man gritted his teeth and said again, the long side of his hand was thrown away instantly, and rolled towards Ye Qianran directly.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils lit up at this moment, and the phoenix eyes opened directly. At the same time, the eight physical arts opened the door instantly, and while dodging again, his body quickly rushed towards his figure again.

    The man also noticed his movement, bit his lower lip tightly, his body spun in an instant, the light of the long whip floated and spread out in an instant, a wide range of attacks spread out in an instant, and the surrounding giant trees began to collapse in an instant. Some were even strangled and turned into powder.

    Ye Qianran, who retreated, was covered in cold sweat, and his scalp was a little numb. The strength of this young man is too terrifying, and just when he was in a daze, the long whip rolled towards his body in an instant , Before he could react, his body was rolled up, and then he went directly in front of that person with his strength.

    At this time, the extremely delicate face was a little pale, but the bright eyes looked at him angrily, and finally spread out his right hand, a dagger appeared in his hand, and finally walked towards him step by step.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moved his body quickly, and found that the whip was bound very tightly, and he felt that he couldn''t break free at all.

    "You don''t need to break free, without my order, you will be bound forever!" A cold voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up, and found that the other party had come to him.

    "Hey, little brother, do you have something to say, why bother to use swords and guns!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you can tell you are not a good person!" The man snorted coldly, his eyes had shown murderous intent at this time, Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, and said with a twitch between his eyebrows: "Shouldn''t you be a little brother?" Will you really plan to kill me, I have the old and the young, and they all count on me, if I die, no one will take care of them!" After talking about the poor smell of the clothes.

    The man frowned when he heard that, and finally said: "You are lying, you are still so young, how could you have children!"

    "Uh, can you see this?"

    Ye Qianran stared, and finally realized something was wrong, quickly looked behind the man and said: "Who is there..."

    The man was startled, and turned his head to look. When he saw nothing, he turned his head and saw Ye Qianran jumping and running towards the distance, his face changed, and he said coldly: "Do you still want to run?"

    The voice fell, and the spiritual power surged in his right hand. Ye Qianran, who was jumping and glaring happily, suddenly tightened his body, felt pain, and stopped there immediately, gasping for breath. At this time, the figure of that person came again When he arrived in front of him, he held the dagger in his right hand and said, "You are so shameless!" After speaking, he stabbed towards Ye Qianran.

    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"

    Ye Qianran''s complexion changed drastically, and in the end, he was quick-witted and pressed directly on the woman''s body, and then they both fell to the ground at the same time with exclamation.

    When the two fell to the ground at the same time, they looked at each other, Ye Qianran''s mouth moved, and his face changed drastically. He actually kissed a man, and his mouth moved so softly that he couldn''t tell? Even with a hint of sweetness?

    When he came back to his senses, his complexion changed drastically, and he turned over immediately. This man must be sick. Why is a big man with such a sweet mouth? He opened his mouth and said, "Let go of me, I''m going to rinse my mouth!"

    The man stood up at this time, looked at Ye Qianran with shame and anger, and then kicked up with his right foot, one kick was stronger than the other, and finally used his spiritual power.

    After Ye Qianran endured a few kicks, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Damn enough! Think you have a broken rope? Break it for me, Xiao Hei!"

    As the voice fell, Xiao Hei in the scabbard on the back suddenly trembled, and when the complicated lines appeared, the rope also floated with brilliant brilliance in an instant, and at this moment, it automatically left Ye Qianran''s body and returned to the woman''s body. hands.

    The bondage disappeared, and Ye Qianran felt extremely comfortable all over. If he had known that Xiao Hei could be a deterrent, he would have asked him to help.

    Standing up from the ground, he stretched out his hand and wiped his mouth: "Today is really unlucky, I even kissed a man on the mouth!"

    At this time, the man couldn''t believe it. He finally looked at the rope in his hand, looked again at Ye Qian and Xiao Hei on his back, his face changed, and he gritted his silver teeth and said, "I will definitely kill you!" It''s yours!" After speaking, he quickly rushed towards the interior of the forest.

    "Hey, if that''s the case, don''t even think about running away!" After speaking, he hurriedly followed up, knowing that he was in the eight-door state, it was naturally easy to follow up.

    When catching up to that person, he snorted coldly and grabbed it with his right hand.

    "Tear..."

    A crisp voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked at the clothes in his hands, is it so easy to tear? Then when he looked up, the snow-white skin appeared in front of his eyes, his mouth opened, and he met a pair of eyes full of shame and anger...

 Chapter 219

    "Forehead¡­¡­?"

    Ye Qianran saw a strap in a daze, but he didn''t pay attention to it. When he looked at the pair of shamed and indignant eyes, he coughed dryly and said, "Hey, little brother, I''m sorry, I''ll give you one!" Spreading it out, a robe was handed to the other party: "Put it on first! Then follow me to the imperial city to see what''s going on!"

    He didn''t want to do that either, but he also didn''t want Feng Ruolan to be on the verge of life and death at any time, so it''s better to be safe.

    The man''s murderous intent emerged, and finally he held it with his little hand, but he didn''t pick up Ye Qianran''s clothes, but the strange spiritual power had already surged out at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched. At this moment, he realized that something was wrong, and At this moment, an old voice sounded: "Xiao Di, don''t mess around!"

    "Little brother?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, turned his head to look, and found an old lady holding a cane, the corner of her mouth twitched, did not expect this little brother to recognize an old lady as the boss?

    And at this moment, his face changed slightly again, because he noticed that the old lady was holding a fainted woman in her right hand, it was Feng Ruolan, and he frowned and asked, "Who is senior?"

    The old lady looked at Ye Qianran with interest, then narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to know!" After she finished speaking, she glanced at the person next to Ye Qianran and said, "My hand This person should be your friend too, how about an exchange?"

    "Hey, you little brother hurt my friend, so if you exchanged, wouldn''t you still want to hurt? Wouldn''t the final result be the same as no exchange?" Ye Qianran was extremely relaxed at this time.

    The old lady smiled and said: "Little brother is quite good at calculating, but you have to know that it will be easy for me to take her away, but you may not be able to take Xiaodi away, right?!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Okay, you won, put Ruolan down and take him away!"

    The old man nodded, glanced at Feng Ruolan, and said, "Come and pick her up!"

    "Tch, think I''m afraid of you!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "But am I afraid that your little brother will make a sneak attack from behind?"

    "Not as shameless as you!" The man next to him showed murderous intent.

    "Hehe, I saw it with my own eyes!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    When the man heard this, he was shocked and said: "Then I didn''t mean to hurt her!" After speaking, he turned his head and said nothing.

    "Okay, then I''ll send it to you little brother!"

    After the old lady finished speaking, she walked towards Ye Qianran with a smile on her face, which seemed to give people a very kind feeling.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally stood there calmly, but his eyes were full of vigilance.

    After the old lady came over, she handed Feng Ruolan in her arms to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and stretched out her hand to hold Feng Ruolan in her arms, when the old lady suddenly moved her right hand and grabbed his back.

    "bump!"

    There was a soft sound, and the huge rebounding force surged instantly. The old lady smiled all over her face, moved to the side of the man and said: "The little brother seems to be an extraordinary person, let''s meet again if we have a chance!" As the man left quickly, he disappeared in front of him in a blink of an eye.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with cold sweat on his forehead, the speed was so fast, if the old lady wanted to hurt him, she might have already hung up here, right?

    But who are these two people?

    Doubts emerged, Ye Qianran thought for a while but did not come up with a clue, and finally his eyes fell on Feng Ruolan, seeing that she was still in a coma at this time, doubts appeared, and finally hugged her body directly towards the emperor. He galloped out in the direction of the city, and at this time a white shadow followed closely, it was the little mink beast.

    In the middle of the journey, Ye Qianran felt the fluctuation of Feng Ruolan in his arms. When he stepped down, he looked around and found that Feng Ruolan was frowning slightly. Finally, his eyes slowly opened. After seeing Ye Qian clearly, he paid attention. Realizing that he was actually in someone''s arms, his little face flushed red, his heart beat faster and he said quickly, "Put me down!"

    Ye Qianran put Feng Ruolan down after hearing this, and then said: "Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine!" Feng Ruolan shook her head, at this moment she suddenly thought about a problem and asked, "Why am I here with you?"

    Ye Qianran narrated the general process.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan showed an embarrassed look on his face and said: "When I caught up, I felt a headache, and then I didn''t know anything!" After saying this, I finally said it. Thanks''.

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Oh, it''s not easy to hear a stupid girl say thank you!"

    Feng Ruolan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, as if she was such a rascal, she stretched out her little foot and kicked Ye Qianran''s leg, and turned her head away with a cold snort.

    "Shouldn''t this girl be angry?"

    Thinking about it, Ye Qianran stretched her head over, and just about to speak, Feng Ruolan suddenly turned her head at this moment, and the distance between the two of them was less than an inch, and they could feel each other''s breathing.

    Feng Ruolan was stunned for a moment, her heart felt like a deer bumping wildly for a moment, she quickly took a step back, but she let out a cry of surprise, her body fell backwards, and at this time Ye Qianran also hugged Feng Ruolan in her arms, Looking at each other again, Feng Ruolan was sluggish again, her heart beating almost to the point of her throat.

    "Are you okay!" Ye Qianran said, helped Feng Ruolan up, and then looked at the ground, and found that it was because of a branch.

    "I... I''m fine!" Feng Ruolan bit her lips lightly and said, but her face was still a little hot, and she involuntarily put her little hand on her chest, and after taking two deep breaths, her heart became a little calmer down.

    "Hehe, let''s go back!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time, and simply called Xiao Hei out, then reached out and hugged Feng Ruolan''s waist and jumped up.

    When Feng Ruolan came back to her senses and was already in the air, she looked at the big hands on her waist and said, "Let me go!"

    Ye Qianran nodded but let go of Feng Ruolan.

    At this moment, Feng Ruolan turned her head and glared at him angrily, "You bastard!" After speaking, she turned her head and ignored Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, feeling a little baffled, is his mouth a girl? In the end, he shrugged helplessly and didn''t think much about it.

    With Xiao Hei''s speed, the two arrived in the imperial city very quickly. At this moment, Ye Qianran said: "Stupid girl, you should go back quickly, or your father will send someone to look for you again!"

    "En!" Feng Ruolan nodded, and when she was about to leave, Ye Qianran said again: "Be careful in the future, I won''t always be by your side to protect you!"

    "Who, who wants your protection!" Feng Ruolan''s face was rosy again, she ran away quickly, and quickly disappeared from Ye Qianran''s sight.

 Chapter 220

    After Feng Ruolan disappeared in front of Ye Qianran, he couldn''t help but look at the sky, and found that it was already noon, and finally walked directly towards the school.

    Now that it''s time, he should bring food to Bai Bingbing, but it seems a bit late now.

    In the Zangbao Pavilion, Bai Bingbing was sitting on the bed practicing, her brows were furrowed, she found it difficult to enter the state of cultivation at this time, her mind was always in a mess.

    And at this moment, there was a knock on the door, which made her heart skip a beat. She raised her head and landed on the door, and her heart became more at ease almost instantly. Is it because of Ye Qianran?

    The pretty brows frowned again, sighed for a long time, and got off the bed. After opening it, seeing Ye Qianran couldn''t help beating again.

    "Hey, Bingbing went to do some things this time, she hasn''t eaten yet, but my husband brought you some delicious food!" Ye Qianran took the initiative to enter the room after speaking.

    After putting the things down, Bai Bingbing walked in with a calm expression, but she didn''t care, she took the initiative to grab the soft little hand and said, "Hurry up and eat while it''s hot!"

    Bai Bingbing hesitated and said: "Don''t bring me food in the future!"

    "Why are you angry?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, but he was not in a hurry, he stretched out his hands and pinched the little face at the same time, and said, "Is it okay if I was wrong? Well, let''s eat!" Then he pinched it lightly, and let it go.

    He is very big, and he will never let Bai Bingbing take the initiative to open his hand, otherwise, he will definitely be the one who is embarrassed.

    Bai Bingbing frowned. In fact, she didn''t want Ye Qianran to affect her completely, so she refused because she was afraid, and now he found that Ye Qianran had already begun to affect her invisibly. Leave Ye Qianran.

    Just when he was about to speak, Ye Qianran waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to say it, I know what you want to say, but I have my insistence!" The corners of his mouth curled up and he said, "Unless you say that the bet is not worth it now!" , otherwise I will come to you as soon as I have time!"

    Speaking of which, Ye Qianran lay on the bed, and said slowly: "Eat, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I will take you out for a walk!"

    "I won''t go, I still want to practice!" Bai Bingbing frowned again, then said coldly.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows and said, "Hey, don''t worry, let''s eat first and then talk!"

    Bai Bingbing hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t say anything more, picked up the chopsticks and ate in small bites...

    Half an hour later, on the street, Bai Bingbing''s little face became rosy again, and she looked at the hands of the two of us together, feeling unnatural.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth were curled up, Bai Bingbing couldn''t come out, he still used the previous method, otherwise it would be very difficult to pull Bai Bingbing out.

    Taking Bai Bingbing around, Ye Qianran was full of smiles, this time he bought her a lot of clothes again, with only one purpose, that is to prevent Bai Bingbing from passing on the previous clothes, look at what Bai Bingbing is wearing at this time, His goal has been achieved...

    In the depths of the mountains to the south of the imperial city, beside a small stream, a graceful figure was washing his body inside, with a pair of beautiful eyes, elegant and unconventional, as if he had a light spirit, his skin was delicate, his expression was leisurely, and the whole body was even more beautiful. With an elegant and noble temperament, people are attracted by it, feel ashamed, and dare not profane. But that cold, arrogant and agile spirit is quite seductive, and it makes people unable to help but be haunted.

    However, there was still anger on that flowery and jade-like pretty face, her little hands were cleaning her mouth from time to time, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous intent and anger. After cleaning many times, she put on her clothes.

    When she came to a cave, an old voice sounded: "Xiaodi, how many times have I told you that people from the Feng family can''t move now. You have the blood of the former emperor, so nothing can happen now!"

    The woman bit her lip lightly, and finally said: "I just want to capture that princess, and then..."

    "Then threaten the royal family?"

    "Hey, she''s just a little princess, she can''t decide anything!" The old voice sighed, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have passed by here!"

    "Aunt, I..." The woman''s lips moved, and she finally said, "Can I leave a few days later?"

    "What are you doing? Are you looking for something about that little brother?" the old lady asked.

    The woman frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    "Xiao Di, you are the host of the Heavenly Artifact, but that little brother is the only owner of a special Heavenly Artifact among the ten Heavenly Artifacts. Although that Heavenly Artifact is not very aggressive, it has the ability to suppress the Heavenly Artifact. , the role of guiding the heavenly weapon, you will suffer from him, so let''s talk about this matter in the future!" The old lady said solemnly.

    When the woman heard what she thought of at this time, resentment appeared on her face again, and finally she gritted her teeth and said, "Then if I meet him again next time, I will definitely make him look good!"

    The old man smiled and didn''t say anything after hearing this...

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing returned to the academy, the sky had already darkened, and after sending Bai Bingbing back to the room, they also went directly to Li''s house.

    When she first came to the room, Li Muyun had already prepared food and drinks, and of course the angry Sakura was also indispensable, maybe it was because he came back late.

    After Xiao Ying left the room, Ye Qianran also sat down. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of yesterday''s scene again, and his depression inevitably appeared again. When will his virgin career really end?

    Li Muyun naturally also saw Ye Qianran''s helplessness, her beautiful eyes could not help showing a smile again, she pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "My husband, stop thinking about it!"

    "Hey, you know what I''m thinking?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Li Muyun blushed, and finally spoke up, picked up the wine glass and poured Ye Qianran a glass, and took off the face towel at this time.

    After a meal, the two turned around again. After returning, Ye Qianran was not practicing, hugged Li Muyun, breathed the fragrance, felt the delicate skin, and fell asleep comfortably. The attractive little tongue is indispensable...

    Two days passed, Ye Qianran also felt that it was time to go back at this time, after the end of a class, she told Feng Ruolan, vaguely saw Feng Ruolan''s unhappiness, but she quickly returned to normal, Maybe they also thought of the two going back, and it''s not like they won''t come.

    After Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan''s little loli left, he went directly to the Pill Pavilion, greeted Elder Xing immediately, and then came to the Treasure Pavilion.

    At this time, after telling Bai Bingbing that she was leaving, Bai Bingbing nodded but said nothing, which made Ye Qianran quite disappointed. Didn''t this woman express anything? Such as leaving hugs, leaving kisses or something.

    Bai Bingbing naturally saw Ye Qianran''s disappointment, hesitated and said: "Young master, go back and be careful."

    Ye Qianran smiled, Bai Bingbing said that this is already very rare, hesitated for a while and said thick-skinned: "Then will you miss me when I leave?"

 Chapter 221

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing thought for a while, nodded and shook her head again, but she didn''t speak. Seeing Ye Qianran''s depression, she finally blinked and said, "I will miss you!"

    Bai Bingbing raised his head in a daze, but at this moment there was a warm feeling on his face, his expression was stunned again, then he came back to his senses, looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, put his little hand on the place Ye Qianran kissed again, and Stretching out the heart is wrapped in a strange warmth...

    Leaving Zangbao Pavilion, Ye Qianran came directly to Li''s house. In the lobby, Mr. Li looked at Ye Qianran and Li Muyun with a smile and said, "Go early and come back early, and I''ll say hello to your family by the way!"

    "Understood, Grandpa!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and after a few words of advice from Mr. Li, the two also left the lobby.

    Mr. Li looked at the backs of the two of them, and nodded in satisfaction. Ye Qianran was recognized by the legendary heavenly artifact, and it will definitely not be easy in the future, so he is liking Ye Qianran more and more at this time.

    "Take you to my house tomorrow, my father will definitely like you!" Ye Qianran held Li Muyun''s little hand, smiling all over her face.

    Li Muyun''s expression showed nervousness and uneasiness to some extent. In fact, this kind of emotion rarely appeared on him. Maybe she cared too much. As for what it was, it was naturally the man beside him.

    In the early morning of the next day, after Ye Qianran and Li Muyun had breakfast, they came to the lobby again. After saying goodbye, Ye Qianran also recruited Xiao Hei, and hugged Li Muyun''s soft waist, in the gorgeous light flow , the two also galloped out...

    Although the imperial city is far away from Fenglei City, according to Xiao Hei''s usual speed, it should only take more than two days to reach Fenglei City...

    In the past two days, apart from resting, they were flying every day, so the progress was quite fast.

    That night, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun in his arms and said: "Tomorrow will be here!" He said with a somewhat excited expression, after all, it has been a long time since he left Fenglei City .

    And coming back this time, first of all, his strength has been improved, and he also hopes to make Ye Hong happy, and then Li Muyun, who came back with a daughter-in-law from a big family, Ye Hong is probably very happy, thinking about how many expressions he showed Out of complacency.

    Li Muyun nodded, her face that had returned to normal became a little nervous at this time, at this time Ye Qianran said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will be fine, my father is very good!"

    Li Muyun nodded again and leaned against the warm embrace and closed her beautiful eyes, quietly enjoying the quiet atmosphere at this time.

    The next day, just as the sky was bright, the two of them stepped on Xiaohei and galloped out. In about half an hour, a city in the distance had appeared in front of them. Ye Qianran''s mouth was already raised, There was excitement in her heart, and Li Muyun''s little hands couldn''t help but clenched Ye Qianran''s clothes tightly.

    Perhaps feeling Ye Qianran''s intentions, the speed obviously increased again...

    When Xiao Hei came to the gate of the city, Ye Qianran hugged Li Muyun''s waist and jumped off the sword as the height decreased, and Xiao Hei also automatically sheathed at this time.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the three big characters "Wind and Thunder City" on the city gate. When he was excited, he couldn''t wait to pull Li Muyun to walk in.

    When he came inside, it was still as bustling as ever, and the hustle and bustle of vendors on the street was still very familiar. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to return to Ye''s house, but at this moment he suppressed the restlessness.

    The first is to calm Li Muyun''s expression, and the other is to feel the atmosphere at home.

    He used to think that he would stay here forever, and then marry the wife of the Bai family, and then settle down completely, but he didn''t expect that he would go to the imperial city, so his future fate could not be estimated at all.

    Taking Li Muyun around, the two finally stopped at Huamanlou. At this moment, Ye Qianran realized that he hadn''t eaten anything in the morning, so he immediately said, "Let''s go!"

    "Husband, I won''t go to this kind of place!"

    Li Muyun obviously misunderstood the name, bit her lips lightly and said: "Go to husband and go in by yourself!"

    "Hey, this is the restaurant. The flower wine I told you is here!" Ye Qianran explained, and when he was about to drag Li Muyun in, a doubtful voice came: "Young Master Ye! ?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Ye Qianran looked up, and when he saw a chubby figure, he immediately expressed joy and said, "Young Master Qiu is such a coincidence!"

    "Damn it, it''s really you!" Qiu Shaohua was a little hesitant at first, because Ye Qianran''s feeling to him had changed a lot, but when he saw Ye Qianran''s appearance, he was sure of it.

    "Haha!" Ye Qianran smiled, just about to introduce Li Muyun, unexpectedly Qiu Shaohua looked at Li Muyun with bright eyes and said: "Young Master Ye, who is this beautiful woman?"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun said very proactively: "Hello, Mr. Qiu, my name is Li Muyun, and I am the wife of your husband!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    When Qiu Shaohua heard this, he opened his mouth wide, and then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, you are so lucky. Miss Xiao, you went out this time and brought back another daughter-in-law!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and turned his head to look at Li Muyun. In fact, he was still a little worried that Qiu Shaohua mentioned Mengyao, and she would be a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, he was still smiling, and he was relieved in his heart.

    "Shouldn''t you go out this time when you come back!" Qiu Shaohua asked after enviously looking at Ye Qianran.

    "want to go out!"

    Ye Qianran thought of Mengmeizhi at this moment, and he had to go to the Sunset Empire, but he had never been there before, so this trip can be regarded as seeing the world.

    "Sick!"

    Qiu Shaohua said with a helpless look: "It''s so good at home, you can get what you want, and you are carefree, no one cares about what you want to do, and... there is such a beautiful wife, hey..."

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiu Shaohua helplessly and said, "How is my father recently?"

    "Huh? I haven''t seen it much recently. You left, and I didn''t pay a special visit. You''ll know when you go back and have a look!" Qiu Shaohua gave him a blank look.

    "That''s right, eat first!" Ye Qianran smiled, and pulled Li Muyun in, and Qiu Shaohua also followed.

    While eating, Qiu Shaohua opened up the chatterbox again, asking if Li Muyun had a sister, if she had a sister, but after Li Muyun shook her head, her face was full of disappointment again.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and comforted Qiu Shaohua.

    After eating, the three of them also left Huamanlou. At this moment, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, and pulled Li Muyun directly towards Ye''s house...

 Chapter 222

    "It''s just ahead!"

    After Ye Qianran took Li Muyun for a distance, his eyes fell on a door in front. At this moment, he clearly felt that her little hands were a little wet. Was she sweating nervously?

    Smiling, she turned her head to look at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, you seldom get nervous, just relax, and think about the worst, even if my father is not satisfied with you, aren''t you still my wife? Besides, You are so outstanding, how could my father not like you?"

    Li Muyun nodded, but even so, the nervousness still remained, after all, she was going to see Ye Qianran''s family soon.

    When the two came to the door, the two guards at the door also noticed Ye Qianran, and their expressions were obviously surprised, but his expression was obviously different. After all, Ye Qianran was ranked first for the family at that time. One, the results are self-evident.

    When she came inside, Li Muyun looked around curiously and finally couldn''t help but said: "Is this your home, Qianran? It looks pretty good!"

    "Hehe, it''s not as big as your house!"

    Thinking of the Li family, Ye Qianran couldn''t help clicking her tongue again. The Ye family is probably only a quarter of the size of the Li family, right?

    Maybe people in the family have already heard the news of his return. When he came to the lobby, he found that only the first elder, second elder, and fourth elder were there, but no one else was there. He pulled Li Muyun with a smile in doubt. After sitting inside, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt the oppression of the atmosphere, and then he laughed and said, "I''m back, the three elders! Where are the others?"

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a while, but you have grown a little taller, um, yes, you have more temperament than before!" At this time, the elder said with a smile, but his eyes were a little flickering, and accompanied by The atmosphere in the lobby suddenly eased as he spoke, and after he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Li Muyun and asked, "Who is this lady?"

    Li Muyun''s expression fluctuated after hearing this, the Great Elder was obviously changing the subject, why? But at this time, he was also extremely polite: "The little girl Li Muyun is the wife of the husband, and I pay my respects to the three elders!"

    Ye Qianran had a rare smile on his face at this time...

    "Li Muyun? People from the imperial city?" It was the Second Elder who spoke at this time, and his voice was obviously surprised.

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded again.

    "As far as I know, there is a big family in the imperial city, it seems to be the Li family. I don''t know what relationship you have with the Li family?" The fourth elder asked again.

    And when the Fourth Elder was questioning, the First Elder and the Second Elder also showed doubts at the same time.

    "Mu Yun is the eldest daughter of the Li family!" Li Muyun said respectfully.

    The three elders were shocked at the same time when they heard it. At this time, the second elder looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Good boy, you have a trick!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, while Li Muyun lowered her head in embarrassment.

    "Hey, where''s my father, why didn''t you see him?" Ye Qianran glanced around at this moment, with a puzzled look on his face.

    The three of them looked at each other as soon as they heard that, the Great Elder frowned slightly, and then said with a smile: "Your father has gone out to do errands, and it will take some time to come back!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran felt that the atmosphere was not right when he came in, but now he suddenly heard that his father was out to do some errands, he felt something was wrong, his heart trembled, and finally hesitated: "Three elders, I am not the same Ye Qian as before. Now, if something happens, just tell me, is my father injured?"

    The three elders looked at each other again and fell silent. Seeing Ye Qianran secretly became anxious, and couldn''t help but said again: "What''s wrong with my father, elders, you are talking."

    "The head of the family was taken away by three people, and several of us were seriously injured. The sixth elder was killed by one of them! As for the other serious injuries, they are recuperating in retreat." The voice of the great elder fluctuated when he spoke, and his expression changed. It was extremely ugly, and murderous intent appeared in both eyes. But it seems that those three people should not hurt the Patriarch in a short time! "At this time, the Great Elder finally spoke.

    "Been taken away?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and the strange three people instantly appeared in his mind, and he asked immediately, "Is it a young man and two old men?"

    The three elders were surprised at the same time: "How do you know?"

    "Are they coming for me?"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and thought of the weird sign.

    "You already know?" the Great Elder couldn''t help but ask.

    "Well, I met the three of them. At that time, they said they were coming to Fenglei City. I thought it was weird, and then I stole a sign from them, but how did they know that I was from Fenglei City? And what''s more Is it from the Ye family?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of incomprehensible worry and extreme anxiety.

    The Great Elder heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then said: "Perhaps so, anyway, if you are fine, your father will be fine!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart was trembling. He thought that he could see his father happily today, but he didn''t expect such a change. His expression showed some remorse. At this time, a pair of small hands were clenched on the back of his right hand, He raised his head and saw Li Muyun''s comforting eyes.

    Ye Qianran forced a smile, and then said: "Elders, do you know who took my father away?"

    "That''s not very clear. In short, the strength is very strong, and it can use black flames..." the elder said, his expression was full of fear.

    "Black flame?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his left hand tightly, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I will find them!"

    "Don''t worry about this matter!" The Great Elder immediately expressed anxiety when he heard this, and quickly said, "You will definitely go to the wolf''s mouth to find them!"

    "Then what should I do? Could it be that my father endured the torture at their hands?" Ye Qianran raised his head, his face was slightly pale, and there was murderous intent in his eyes.

    Those three people came to look for him, and his father probably didn''t tell his whereabouts, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken him away, and in the days to come, those people would definitely extract a confession from his father, If his father does not tell his whereabouts for a day, he may be tortured for a day.

    He knew his father''s character, so if he confessed, he would probably die, right? Thinking of clenching his left hand again, his eyes turned red at this moment.

    "We will find a way!" The Great Elder said at this time, his eyes also revealed murderous intent: "Don''t worry, we will rescue your father!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered at this moment, strength! Is it still strength?

 Chapter 223

    Leaving the lobby, Ye Qianran brought Li Muyun to the room. At this moment, his face was full of self-blame, all because of him!

    Li Muyun felt a little uncomfortable seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, and finally hesitated and said: "Husband, I don''t think things are that simple!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head when he heard that, his eyes were still a little rosy at this time, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Mu Yun, do you see anything wrong?"

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "According to my husband''s explanation, the purpose of those three people is Fenglei City, I''m afraid it''s not because you stole the sign!"

    Ye Qianran was flustered at the time, but now she understood after thinking about it, and quickly said: "Then why did they come to our Ye family?"

    Li Muyun thought for a while and said: "It should be because of you, but the specific reason needs to be investigated. It seems that the elders of the Ye family know something, but they have not been taken away. It seems that they don''t know too much! In addition, they There are only three people, and it may be inconvenient to take so many people away."

    Analyzing here, Li Muyun frowned again, because many of the questions did not make sense.

    Why did those three want to capture Ye Qianran''s father, why was Ye Qianran the target, and why didn''t they kill the Ye family? All of this is hard to explain.

    "Is it because of me?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and he clenched his hands at the same time, but at this moment he couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    Li Muyun hesitated and said: "If the elders tell what they understand, maybe the husband will have some clues, but it''s hard to talk about them!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Maybe they don''t want me to bear too much." After speaking, he looked a little lonely, and then forced a smile: "But I should bear something now! "

    "Husband, I have a solution!" Li Muyun said hesitantly.

    "What way?" Ye Qianran knew that Li Muyun was smart, so since he said the way, it should be extremely safe.

    "However, there is a certain degree of danger!" Li Muyun sighed.

    "I will be careful!" Ye Qianran said solemnly.

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "Since Husband has met those three people, he must know their habits. Husband can play it again, and then Husband should know what he wants!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, his heart skipped a beat, a smile appeared on his face, he kissed Li Muyun''s face and said: "I find it''s great to have you as my wife, if I''m alone, I''m afraid it will take a long time It¡¯s hard to think of a way!¡±

    Li Muyun''s face turned rosy, but she didn''t say anything.

    "But how do you change your appearance and voice?" Ye Qianran thought of a question, and his expression showed some helplessness again. Things were not as simple as he imagined.

    "Disguise!"

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, and then said: "This technique is passed down from the former emperor. Although I only know a little bit of superficiality, it should be able to make my husband conceal it better!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he couldn''t help remembering that Feng Ruolan used to change her disguise, but it''s a pity that her ear piercing betrayed her, otherwise, she might not be able to see clearly.

    "But how can I convince them that I and those three people are together?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but ask.

    "Use words to take the lead, or my husband will use the same characteristics as them!" Li Muyun said solemnly.

    "Discourse? The same characteristics?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he understood what he said, and if there were characteristics, they would be more convinced. At this moment, he thought of the brand that had entered his body, his eyes flickered and said: "If you can stimulate the spirit of that brand, Power, maybe it will be easy!"

    Upon hearing this, Li Muyun asked, "What the hell is going on, my husband?"

    Ye Qianran naturally had nothing to hide from Li Muyun, and immediately narrated the incident.

    When Li Muyun heard that there was such a thing, her expression could not help showing surprise, and she pondered for a long time: "Perhaps it is because of your husband''s blood, so it also has a certain relationship with your husband''s blood, so you can try it, my husband." What about feeling with your blood?"

    Ye Qianran nodded as soon as he heard it, the power of the blood was surging at this time, and the phoenix eye was opened at this time, and then the power of heaven and earth gathered at this time, and he began to feel it a little bit, when the power of the blood surged to When he was in the chest area, he suddenly felt a little oppressed, and a strange spiritual power surged from his body.

    After Li Muyun felt it from the side, she couldn''t help but took a step back, and her eyes on Ye Qianran also changed. What kind of spiritual power is that, and why is it so weird?

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the spiritual power surged again under the trend. At this time, he spread his right hand, and a deep black spiritual power condensed out.

    In the strange fluctuations, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and the temperature dropped instantly.

    Ye Qianran frowned at this time, an extremely uncomfortable feeling came, his body trembled, his blood vessels felt as if they were frozen in an instant, his body also became a little stiff at this time, and the uncomfortable feeling also At this time, the escalation became pain. At this time, he had a feeling that this spiritual power was beyond his control, so he quickly withdrew the power of the blood, and at this time, he broke free from the extreme coldness. .

    After taking a breath, Hou Bie couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, it was too scary, what exactly is that brand for?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s pale face, Li Muyun walked up quickly and said, "Husband, are you okay!" After speaking, she opened her small hand and placed it on Ye Qianran''s body, and Wu Yuan poured into Ye Qianran''s body in a surge.

    Feeling the warmth, Ye Qianran''s body also broke free from the extreme coldness, then stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine now, thank you, Mu Yun!"

    "The two of us are husband and wife, why thank you!" Li Muyun''s expression revealed an unspeakable tenderness.

    Ye Qianran forced a smile, and the figure of Ye Hong appeared in his mind again. His father suddenly disappeared, as if he had lost his backbone in an instant. He let out a breath and watched Li Muyun hug her directly in his arms. , and that warmth made him feel better in an instant.

    Li Muyun blinked her eyes, hugged Ye Qianran with her small hands, and said directly: "No matter what your husband becomes, Mu Yun will always be by your husband''s side!"

    "Mu Yun!"

    Ye Qianran was really moved in his heart at this time, and she gently pushed Li Muyun away. When she raised her head, she stretched out her hand to take off the veil, and then kissed it heavily...

 Chapter 224

    At night, Ye Qianran looked at his face in the mirror and couldn''t believe it. The slightly handsome face before had completely disappeared at this moment, and what appeared in front of him was a slightly mature face. She looked a little stiff, nodded, then turned her head to look at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, am I handsome before or now?"

    "They all look good!"

    Li Muyun said at this time: "My husband''s appearance has matured a bit now, and he may develop towards this appearance in the future!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a miraculous feeling on his face. In fact, the way to change his face is to use spiritual power to activate the muscles on his face. Under the subtle changes, a big change will be formed in the end. However, according to what Li Muyun said In other words, the changing appearance of the former emperor, male to female, female to male, old to young, young to old, as long as the demeanor remains normal, it is not obvious to ordinary people at all.

    Admiring again, Ye Qianran''s eyes floated up, she pulled her hair down, and then looked at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, just wait here for my good news!"

    "Yeah!" Li Muyun nodded slightly, but with a somewhat worried look on her face, she said, "Then husband, you must be careful. If something goes wrong, remember to admit your identity as soon as possible!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran also knew Li Muyun''s thoughts, nodded, glanced at the little mink in his arms, first handed it to Li Muyun to help take care of it, and he also went out at this time.

    At this time, he made Xiao Hei shrink, but attracted him, so that he would not fall down, and could even maintain his balance.

    The three elders gathered in the lobby at this time, their faces were solemn at this time, at this time the elder said: "The departure of the head of the family has left the Ye family without a leader. Since Qianran has returned, should he also be allowed Learn how to take care of it? Maybe we can help him while we have nothing to do!"

    The first elder''s voice fell, and the second elder and fourth elder nodded at the same time to express that they had no opinion.

    "In addition, the city lord may also understand the changes in the Ye family. Under the instigation of the Bai family, all the rights that Qianran won may be transferred out!" At this time, the elder sighed again, his expression full of tears. The color of sadness.

    "I hope Qianran can live up to it!" The faces of the second elder and the fourth elder sighed at the same time.

    "Okay, let''s go and see the other elders now. After they are finished healing, we should also discuss how to rescue the Patriarch!" The elder sat up from his seat after speaking, and took the lead towards go outside.

    And just when the three of them came to the door, a hoarse voice sounded at this moment: "Hehe, the old man got the news that the little baby is back? The three of you hand him over quickly, otherwise, your Patriarch will If things go wrong, I will also settle the Ye Family!"

    The bodies of the three trembled, and their eyes fell in the air at the same time. At this time, a black figure was suspended there, looking at them coldly.

    "Are you with those three people?" The Great Elder said at this time, and cold murderous intent and anger appeared in the eyes of the three people at the same time.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    A chuckle sounded, and a hoarse voice sounded: "That''s right, I''m specifically looking to see if the little doll is back!"

    The three of them trembled at the same time, and their expressions changed slightly. At this moment, the second elder said: "I think you made a mistake, he didn''t come back, and if you are here to find fault, we will definitely accompany you to the end!"

    "Just the three of you?"

    The hoarse voice was full of disdain. At this time, the body trembled, and the right hand spread out, and the black one could come to you surged out at this moment: "If you are sensible, hand over that little doll! Otherwise, I will definitely destroy Ye''s house!" .¡±

    "Don''t even think about it!" The faces of the three of them changed drastically, and their spiritual power also surged out at this time.

    The figure trembled, took a deep breath for a long time and said: "Hehe, if you are so persistent, isn''t it possible that you are not afraid that something will happen to your Patriarch?"

    "Hmph, although we don''t know who you are, you should also know about the other identity of our patriarch. If something goes wrong, you can''t take care of it!" The elder said with a sneer at this time, but he felt the cold and deep Their eyes are full of fear, they can''t have an accident, otherwise the huge Ye family will be finished, not to mention Ye Qianran who just came back?

    There was a look of doubt in the eyes of the figure, but he quickly regained his composure and said, "Hehe, since I dare to come here, I won''t be afraid. Is there anything else worth doing? That little baby has nothing to do with you guys." Why do you have to be so protective?" The hoarse voice sounded again.

    "That''s right, although Qianran has nothing to do with us, but we have no children, and we watched him grow up, how can you understand this kind of family affection!" the elder said gloomyly. Said.

    The figure trembled again, and his left hand was clenched tightly at this time. After a long time, he said hoarsely again: "What about your Patriarch? Are you really going to abandon him because of that little baby?"

    "Hehe, even though Qianran is not born to the head of the family, can you understand the relationship between the two of them? The head of the family once said that he would dare to do anything for Qian Ran, let alone death?" the elder said softly. One sentence, and then said coldly: "Also, if you don''t want to bother your upper body, I hope you will consider it!"

    After the words were finished, the figure trembled again, his face became obviously pale, and the spiritual power on his body also became disordered at this time.

    That''s right, it was Ye Qianran who played the role at this time, not his own? What''s the meaning? Isn''t Ye Hong his biological father? Thinking of Da Yehong''s protection since he was a child, his eye circles became moist, and his emotions fluctuated uncontrollably. Finally, his body shook, and the deep black spiritual power became more disordered at this time. His body swayed, and his body tilted down.

    But at this moment, the body fell down slowly, and then a brilliant light appeared, and a black shadow was instantly suspended, and when it became bigger, it was a long sword with complicated patterns engraved on it.

    "Horcrux?" The faces of the three elders were shocked at the same time. It turned out to be a Horcrux? So at this time, the three of them showed seriousness at the same time.

    And the long sword didn''t mean to attack people, it automatically sank behind Ye Qianran after drawing a beautiful arc.

    Ye Qianran''s body shook again, his face became paler, his emotional fluctuations, and the uncontrollable attack of black spiritual power made him extremely uncomfortable, and his breathing seemed to be in pain...

 Chapter 225

    "What''s the matter with him?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s state, the three elders showed doubts on their faces at the same time. At this moment, a figure quickly fell down. Without too many words, Wu Yuan surged at this moment and directly poured into Ye Qianran''s body. Qianran''s body began to suppress the weird spiritual power.

    "Miss Li?"

    The expressions of the three elders changed at the same time. At this time, they sensed something was wrong and rushed over at the same time. At this time, a look of horror appeared on their faces at the same time: "Qianran?"

    Because without the support of spiritual power, Ye Qianran''s appearance also returned to its previous appearance...

    There is no unnecessary nonsense, the pure Wu Yuan also surged out at this time...

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran woke up slowly. At this time, she felt that her body seemed to have no strength, and even felt sore and limp. That feeling seemed to be the sequelae left by the opening of the second door of the eight physical arts. .

    He frowned slightly, turned his head to look, and found that the outside had been lit up at this time, took a deep breath, and stood up with all his strength at this time, and at this moment, yesterday''s scene also appeared in his mind. Memories of the night.

    Isn''t he Ye Hong''s biological son? what happened?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling depressed again, so where are his biological parents?

    Just when he was thinking wildly, the door opened at this time, and a moving figure walked in from the outside. After seeing Ye Qian, he put down the tray in his hand, and then walked up quickly and said: "Husband, you Are you okay?"

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look at Li Muyun who was full of worry, an ugly smile appeared on her pale face, and finally shook her head.

    "Husband..."

    Li Muyun looked at Ye Qianran in this state, and felt extremely distressed in her heart. The previous Ye Qianran had a playful smile, but now the contrast is so big...

    "You...you know everything?" Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun with a jerky voice.

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun hesitated and nodded, but when she was about to speak, she was hugged by Ye Qianran, her heart trembled, and her eye circles were slightly rosy.

    "Hehe, you don''t need to comfort me!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice rang in Li Muyun''s ears: "Don''t worry, I can see that, although he is not my biological father, he is closer than my biological father. Even if there is no blood relationship, he is still my father in my heart!"

    Speaking of Ye Qianran''s pale complexion also showed unspeakable firmness, yes, so what if he is an adoptive father? Thinking of his protection from childhood to adulthood, I am afraid that even his biological father would find it difficult to do so, and thinking about it, he missed it even more in his heart, and said with a cold light in his eyes: "No matter who they are, I, Ye Qianran, will definitely They will be caught!"

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun nodded heavily, feeling somewhat relieved in her heart.

    In fact, we can see through some clues at this time. Since Ye Qianran is not his own, the three of them must have another purpose in finding Ye Qianran. They should have a lot to do with their biological parents, and Ye Hong also has another reason. Layer identity should be extremely difficult.

    Simple analysis again, it must be that Ye Qianran''s biological parents asked Ye Hong to take care of them, and Ye Hong brought Ye Qianran to an inconspicuous city in order to avoid more troubles, but the three of them did not know each other. I know where I got the news, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to the door.

    But Li Muyun didn''t say these things, because she knew that Ye Qianran could also analyze some things from it.

    After the two hugged for a while, Ye Qianran felt better in his heart, his expression fluctuated a bit, he looked open, and a smile appeared on his face, he let go of Li Muyun, and kissed on that small face through the veil He said: "Mu Yun, I''m hungry, can I get you something to eat?"

    When Li Muyun heard it, joy appeared in her eyes, and it was not unpleasant to hear from Ye Qianran''s voice that Ye Qianran also looked away at this time, otherwise it would not be the case.

    After coming to the bed with a bowl of porridge, Ye Qianran said with a smile again: "Mu Yun, hey, I''m done..."

    "Yes, my husband!"

    Li Muyun gave Ye Qianran a reproachful look, but she relaxed even more, picked up a spoon and fed Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, what Mu Yun feeds is delicious!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, but his eyes were flickering. The reason why he could see it was mainly because he didn''t want his emotions to affect his surroundings. If there is anything, as a man, he will take it all by himself, it''s not a big deal.

    He thought that he would be able to live a carefree life in the future, but now he has endured it. It seems that he will cultivate more seriously in the future.

    After he finished eating, he couldn''t help but think of a question. He looked at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, are the elders angry?" , I can''t help but feel moved again in my heart.

    "No, but I told you to wake up and go to the lobby!"

    Li Muyun said with a smile: "They said you have grown up!"

    "I''m sick, I''m already married, aren''t I growing up? I''m only missing a child now!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, kissed Li Muyun''s face again and said: "Wait for my question After solving it, we must have a few more!"

    Li Muyun''s complexion was ruddy again, and then she nodded slightly, but maybe it was because of shyness, so she didn''t speak at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran took a rest and got off the bed, came to the yard, moved his body, and took the lead to walk towards the lobby. When he came there, the first elder, the second elder, The elders were all there, but they couldn''t help but look helpless when they saw the two coming in, and then sighed at the same time.

    After Ye Qianran pulled Li Muyun to sit down, she said embarrassedly: "Don''t be angry, three elders, I just want to know what''s going on!"

    The Great Elder nodded at this time and said: "Now that you understand, what are you going to do?"

    "Find those three people and rescue my father!" Ye Qianran said firmly. At this time, he was still a little worried, but thinking that although his father would suffer some torture, his affairs would still be kept secret, so he would never lose his life .

    When the three elders heard this, their expressions fluctuated, and a strange look appeared in their expressions at the same time.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "I grew up in Ye''s parents, my father raised me, even if I don''t have any blood relationship with my father, he is still my father, and you are also my Ye Qianran''s best friend." Dear elders! Hey, let me take care of the future, you have done enough for the Ye family!"

    After the words were finished, the expressions of the three elders couldn''t help being moved again. After looking at each other, they showed gratified smiles at the same time...

 Chapter 226

    "In addition, Mu Yun and I will leave Fenglei City in a few days, and then the Ye family will be taken care of by the elders!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Are you still going to leave?"

    At this moment, the Great Elder spoke up. In fact, his original intention was to let Ye Qianran stay and take care of the Ye family carefully. As for the matter of Ye Hong, they wanted to find a way to solve it.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, with a confused look on his face, and said: "A good man has ambitions everywhere, and I will work hard to cultivate!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something and said: "By the way, can the three elders tell us what happened at that time?"

    The three of them nodded calmly, and the Great Elder began to narrate.

    Ye Qianran''s expression became more and more gloomy the more he heard it. From the elder''s narration, he also learned that it was the three people who came to Ye''s house directly at night and wanted him directly, while his father and the elder fought against him. However, the opponent''s strength is too high to be able to match in the end, and his father stood up by himself in order to ensure the safety of the elders. If everyone committed suicide on the spot, then he would never know any news about himself up...

    After the Great Elder finished his narration, he said: "I''m ashamed to say that, if it wasn''t for the Patriarch, something would have happened to us!"

    "Do the three elders know why they want to know me?" Ye Qianran asked after taking a deep breath.

    "It should be related to the biological parents, but we don''t know the details!" The elder said shaking his head.

    "You say my father has another identity, but what identity is it?"

    When the three of them heard this, they looked at each other again. At this moment, the Great Elder said, "It should be another imperial power, the Ye family! It is also a huge family. Miss Li should know something about it, right?" The Great Elder kept his eyes on Li Muyun. body.

    Li Muyun nodded lightly and said: "The Ye family, the first-class power of the Xuanmu Empire, is not inferior to the Li family as a whole!" After speaking, his expression couldn''t help being slightly moved, maybe he didn''t expect Ye Qianran''s adoptive father to have such a terrifying identity .

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, and his expression showed solemnity. Did his father give up the status of inheriting such a big family for him, and brought him to such a small city? "

    At this time, the Great Elder said again: "That''s right!"

    The Great Elder paused at this point: "Although your father left a certain reputation for the Ye family, but he is a member of the Ye family after all, so it should be helpful!" A delicate golden token appeared in his hand and said: "This is a token left by your father when he left! We plan to take it to the Xuanmu Empire in a few days."

    "Can I take a look?" Ye Qianran said at this moment.

    The Great Elder didn''t think much after hearing this, and threw it directly to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran took it over and looked at it, and found that there was a leaf character on the front, and the back also had complicated lines, which looked extremely beautiful, and then he smiled and said: "Elder, this thing is very beautiful, I want it!" After talking about the floating ring, he directly took it in.

    In fact, it was very simple for him to do so. Because his father had affected the Ye family because of his departure, would it be the same as a slap in the face if he went back with this token? If he can rely on himself, he can rely on himself, and wait until there is really no other way to talk about it.

    "Thousands of you..."

    The Great Elder frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to put it away.

    "Don''t be angry, three elders. As I said, you have already done enough for the Ye family. Let me investigate the following matters. You can rest well in this Ye family!" Ye Qianran He said with a smile.

    The three looked at each other and finally sighed. At this time, the fourth elder said: "I remember that you were a troublemaker in the entire Fenglei City a while ago. I didn''t expect this short period of time...but even so, you are still too young. Although we are quite old, we can still do a lot, but if you are obedient, take the token and we will go there ourselves!"

    "young?"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "So what about being young? Xuanmu Empire? I haven''t been there anyway, so I''ll go look for it. Maybe I don''t need to go to those three people after I have investigated them? So The three elders just listen to me!"

    The three of them had wry smiles on their faces, what else could they be talking about now, Ye Qianran had indeed grown up.

    "My father has left, how is the family situation now?" Ye Qianran thought of a question.

    The three of them frowned slightly and looked at each other, and then the second elder said: "Although the Ye family kept the news of your father''s accident a secret, the movement at that time was still not small. The Bai family, the Qiu family, and the city lord''s mansion all found out Clue, so..." At this point, the second elder''s voice paused, his eyes flickered, and then he smiled: "But we will solve this matter, don''t worry!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "Leave this matter to me. My father is gone, so I, the son, should stand up!"

    "Qianran..." The expressions of the three of them changed again, and finally they sighed again. In fact, they didn''t want Ye Qianran to bear so much, but it''s not ugly at all, Ye Qianran is indeed long-term. big.

    Ye Qianran thought of something again, spread out his left hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, he threw it to the elder and said: "At this time, take some pills, the three elders, and give one to the injured elder by the way, it should be able to make people feel better. The injury heals faster."

    The voice fell, and the expressions of the three changed again at the same time, showing a little sadness.

    "Don''t worry, the three elders, I will definitely report the death of the sixth elder!" Ye Qianran said coldly.

    The three of them took a deep breath, and the atmosphere was dull again. At this moment, the Great Elder opened the pill bottle, and a look of surprise appeared: "Third Grade Rebirth Pill? However, the refining of this pill is quite complicated, and it is a good medicine for healing wounds. How did you get it?" !?"

    Hearing the Great Elder''s question, Ye Qianran knew that Elder Xing hadn''t lied to him, so he immediately said: "At this time, my elixir master passed it on to me!"

    "Then you should keep this elixir for yourself, if you want to go out in the future, you will definitely use it!" said the Great Elder.

    "Hey, no need!"

    Ye Qianran waved his hand and said: "I care about what he wants, if I don''t give it a big deal, I will refine it myself, hey, I am also an alchemist now!" After speaking, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged at this moment out.

    When the elders present saw it, their faces showed astonishment at the same time. The great elder Long Jiu smiled and said, "My good boy, I have learned a lot and come back after going out!"

    "Not only that?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and finally said: "Don''t you have a beautiful wife?" After speaking, she looked at Li Muyun again.

 Chapter 227

    Hearing Ye Qianran mention her, Li Muyun''s face was rosy, and finally she blushed and lowered her head, feeling a little embarrassed again.

    "Haha!" At this moment, the three of them laughed at the same time. After they chatted again, the Great Elder thought of something and said, "Qianran, what happened to that Horcrux yesterday?"

    "Horcrux?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, then quickly understood what was happening, and said with a smile: "Xiao Hei is out of the sheath!"

    After the words fell, a trembling voice sounded, and Xiao Hei floated out amidst the brilliant brilliance. At this moment, Ye Qianran said: "Three elders, let''s see if this is a Horcrux?"

    When the three of them heard this, the Great Elder couldn''t help standing up, but when he reached out to grab it, he was shaken away by the force of the rebound...

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    The Great Elder''s face was full of astonishment. At this time, under Ye Qianran''s order, Xiao Hei suddenly turned into a giant sword and saw the three of them in shock: "This is not a Horcrux, could it be a legendary... "

    "That''s right, the legendary escape artifact..."

    Ye Qianran said something casually, but after she finished speaking, she suddenly felt something was wrong, coughed dryly and said, "It''s a legendary heavenly weapon!"

    The three of them shook their bodies and felt turbulent waves in their hearts, Heavenly Artifact? Horcruxes are hard to see, not to mention the legendary heavenly artifacts.

    "Hey, so the three elders don''t worry, I have a heavenly weapon here, who can do anything to me?" Ye Qianran coughed dryly. In fact, his intention was to run away if it was a big deal...

    The three of them were somewhat relieved, and at this time, Xiao Hei also inserted into the scabbard under Ye Qianran''s order.

    At this time, several people sat together and chatted for a while, Ye Qianran also asked the elder to go to rest early, and he took Li Muyun to leave the family, and the two walked around outside, everything was the same as before, the same as before, not much. Variety.

    "When does my husband plan to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, I will go there with my husband!" Li Muyun said at this time.

    "It''s not too late now, wait until tomorrow!" Ye Qianran said, and unknowingly brought Li Muyun to a thatched hut, and an old man appeared in his mind, and finally sighed: "I don''t know Where did the old man go, do we still have a chance to meet?"

    "The person who lived here before was my husband''s master?" Li Muyun asked.

    "Well, if it wasn''t for him, where would I learn to gather the power of heaven and earth? If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be here!"

    Ye Qianran sighed and said something. In fact, he didn''t say it in his mouth, but he respected the old man very much in his heart.

    "The senior must be an expert!" Li Muyun said in amazement, because she had never heard of someone who could directly use the power of heaven and earth.

    Ye Qianran took Li Muyun around the room. Seeing the familiar scene, his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate. Finally, he recruited Xiao Hei and galloped towards the Fenglei Mountains. When he landed beside a waterfall, the corner of his mouth He raised his head and said, he thought of Xiao Mengyao, and the days of cultivating in this mountain range, but that life has long since left him.

    Li Muyun kept silent and stayed with Ye Qianran all the time, and when she saw Ye Qianran''s nostalgic look, she actually understood something in her heart.

    The two of them were in the Fenglei Mountains that day, and they returned to Ye''s house at nightfall. After taking a bath, Ye Qianran did not practice but rested with Li Muyun in his arms, stroking the soft hair, enjoying the time. Quiet at times.

    The next day, after breakfast, Ye Qianran also dragged Li Muyun towards the City Lord''s Mansion.

    Just at the door, he couldn''t help but stop, and he saw the Patriarch of the Bai family, Bai Xiaotang.

    And when he looked at him, the latter also saw him, his expression was surprised first, then a sneer appeared, and he walked directly towards him without talking to him.

    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, a middle-aged man sat at the head with a majestic face, Ye Qianran and Li Muyun sat at the bottom, and Bai Xiaotang was next to him.

    The city lord glanced at them and said, "Hehe, Qianran is back!"

    "Yes, the city lord." Ye Qianran nodded.

    "What does Qianran mean by coming here this time?" the city lord asked.

    "That''s right, I heard from the elders of the family that my right to be number one will be taken away by some shameless family, so come here to see what''s going on!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Which family do you say is shameless?"

    Bai Xiaotang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he snorted coldly: "Your father has something wrong now, and he can''t take care of the family business at all. If that''s the case, why not transfer it to our Bai family!"

    "Hey, first, I didn''t say that the Bai family is shameless. Uncle Bai said it himself. In addition, you have to at least ask the Ye family about what you said before coming to the city lord to discuss it. It seems that it is against the rules for you to come here like this?" Ye Qianran smiled.

    "To talk to your Ye family? To your father?" Bai Xiaotang sneered.

    "Hey, let me correct one point. My father has gone out on business, and now he has asked me to act as his agent. Uncle Bai can talk to me about it!"

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "But speaking of it, I don''t know how to take care of it..." After saying this, his voice pondered for a while, and he looked at the Patriarch of the Bai family and said, "I won''t give it to you, after all, there are still elders Woolen cloth!"

    The Patriarch of the Bai Family sneered after hearing this, looked at the City Master and said, "City Master, the Ye Family Patriarch is no longer here, and is completely an empty shell. What can such a family do with the rights and benefits given by the City Master?"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, looked at the city lord and said, "What does the city lord mean?"

    The city lord pondered for a while and said: "Your father..." His voice paused at this point, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said: "Now there is no one in the Ye family to take care of the family business, so I mean to transfer it to the Bai family. Then let him share 10% of the profits to the Ye family!"

    Ye Qianran sighed, and finally turned her head to look at Li Muyun and said, "Muyun, tell me, I''ll take a rest!" After speaking, she leaned back on the chair and rested.

    Li Muyun sat up with a smile on her lips and said, "My husband has won honor for the family and the tax-free rights of the family business. Now that we say deprivation is deprivation, does that mean that the family ranking is completely empty? Since So, why does the city lord need to have a match, you can choose it yourself?"

    "Who are you? There''s no room for a girl to intervene here!" Bai Xiaotang said with a cold snort.

    "The little girl, Li Muyun, is your husband''s first wife!" Li Muyun looked at Bai Xiaotang with a slightly indifferent expression.

    "Li Muyun?" Bai Xiaotang frowned, but the city lord was stunned for a moment, the name was so familiar, and the city lord quickly thought of something, his face changed instantly, and his face showed a look of disbelief: "The emperor of the imperial city What is the relationship between the Li family and you?"

 Chapter 228

    Li Muyun looked at the surprise of the city lord and said with a smile: "Muyun is the daughter of Li''s parents!"

    After the words fell, Bai Xiaotang and the city lord were shocked at the same time. Ye Qianran actually found a daughter of a big family during his trip, and Li Muyun herself was extremely famous.

    She is exquisite in all aspects, but has solved many problems for the Li family, and is also the dream object of many powerful children, but she never expected to marry Ye Qianran.

    The city lord''s face became serious at this time, and his eyes were flickering at this time. Because of the great power of the Li family, he had to recalculate.

    Bai Xiaotang''s complexion changed many times at this time, and he looked a little ugly, so he couldn''t understand why Ye Qianran''s luck was so good? In order to avoid some things, he stood up on his own initiative and said: "City Lord, since the Ye family has the help of the Li family, maybe it should be possible, and the Bai family is willing to withdraw voluntarily!"

    "Alright then!" The city lord nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, the Ye family is still as good as before."

    Ye Qianran smiled, stood up, glanced at Bai Xiaotang''s ugly face and said: "Then thank you, the city lord! Then Mu Yun and I have something to do, so we will leave first." After finishing speaking, the city lord nodded and pulled Li Muyun toward Go outside.

    After the two left, Bai Xiaotang took a deep breath, said goodbye and walked out.

    The city lord looked at the direction in which they were leaving, with a somewhat strange expression on his face. Fortunately, Bai Xiaotang took the initiative to give him a step this time, otherwise, he would not know what to do.

    After all, with Li''s family on one side and Shenshouzong on the other, he couldn''t easily offend either one.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be able to solve it so easily by pulling you!"

    Coming outside the city lord''s mansion, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun with admiration.

    Li Muyun smiled, in fact, if it weren''t for the name of the Li family, I''m afraid it would not be so easy.

    At this time, the two of them were not in a hurry to go back, Ye Qianran dragged Li Muyun around again, and it was only in the afternoon that they turned back to Ye''s house.

    The first thing I did when I returned to the Ye family was to call the three elders over and tell the good news. The three of them were naturally very happy after hearing it. After all, the business of the Ye family supports the Ye family. a basis for...

    After a brief chat, Ye Qianran and Li Muyun also returned to the room early, at this time Ye Qianran took the initiative to say: "In two days, when the three elders and other elders are better, let''s leave!"

    Li Muyun also knew that Ye Qianran was still a little worried about leaving suddenly, so she nodded and agreed...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran and Li Muyun were sitting in the lobby. At this time, the five elders had arrived, but the sixth elder and Ye Hong were missing, so the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.

    "Third Elder, Fifth Elder, are your injuries better?" Ye Qianran asked with concern.

    "Well, Qianran''s Rebirth Pill works much better!" The third elder and fifth elder looked at each other and nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, and said at this moment: "From now on, I will trouble the five elders with the family affairs. As for the investigation, I can go alone!"

    The five people looked at each other after hearing this, and the great elder said, "Qianran, if you have something you can''t handle, you must tell me!"

    "Hey, don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then said: "I will bring my father back!" After speaking, the firmness inevitably appeared again.

    The five people nodded at the same time after listening, at this time the second elder said: "Qianran, when are you going to leave?"

    "I was thinking about today, but after thinking about it, I''m not in a hurry right now, so let''s wait for tomorrow!" Ye Qianran smiled. In fact, he still wanted to take Li Muyun for a stroll, and then buy more flower wine. Because of leaving this time, it doesn''t matter when he will come back next time. After all, he still has to go to the Sunset Empire and investigate his father''s affairs.

    "Okay!" The five nodded to express that they would not have any opinions.

    After chatting again, the two left the lobby again...

    The next day, after Ye Qianran and Li Muyun bid farewell, they also galloped outside. After three days of night, the two also returned to the imperial city. With a smile on his face, he regained his previous mood, and he seemed to have nothing to do.

    Not only was Li Muyun not relieved after seeing it, but she became a little worried, because she also knew in her heart that the burden in Ye Qianran''s heart had been increasing. The origin of the three people was not clear at all. Clearly, and the only clue is the brand in Ye Qianran''s body.

    But now that brand has disappeared in Ye Qianran''s body...

    In addition, what she was most worried about was that those people were looking for Ye Qianran, and now that Ye Qianran was looking for them again, if they met, it would be considered a catastrophe.

    Sighing secretly, he raised his head to look at Ye Qianran, but his worries resurfaced again.

    Ye Qianran also noticed something at this time, stretched out her small hand to hold the soft one and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I have Xiao Hei!"

    When Li Muyun heard it, a strange expression appeared on her face, and then she said, "Then can I go out with you?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally took a deep breath, and finally turned around to face Li Muyun and said: "Muyun, you are my wife now, and I have lost a relative, you and I are too dangerous , you obediently wait for me at home, hey, I just went to the Sunset Empire, and I will be back as soon as possible!"

    "Then what about your father!" Li Muyun hesitated, but finally asked.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said: "Hey, I will investigate it myself..." Ye Qianran''s voice paused at this point, looking at Li Muyun''s worried look, he said: "Besides, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion." I''m not stupid, I''m still waiting to have a baby with Mu Yun!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and gently pinched that pretty face. "

    Li Muyun blushed slightly, and finally lowered her head shyly, and if someone who knew Li Muyun well saw the demeanor of such a young girl, her jaw would probably drop.

    "Okay, let''s go home!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this moment, took Li Muyun''s little hand and walked towards the imperial city.

    Back at Li''s house, because it was already very late at this time, the two of them also took a rest early.

    Looking at Li Muyun who was sleeping in his arms, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered a little. It was time to find a chance to open the third door. If possible, he hoped to open the fourth door as well, so that he would go out more The hole card, and life will be completely safe.

    This is his responsibility to himself, and it is also his responsibility to Li Muyun...

 Chapter 229

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, and found a pair of scissored eyes looking at him, smiled and said: "Look what I am doing!"

    Li Muyun smiled, but said nothing, and finally leaned into Ye Qianran''s arms again.

    In fact, only she knows in her heart that her care for Ye Qianran has formed a kind of dependence invisibly at this time, and the greater the care, the deeper the dependence. She enjoys the time with Ye Qianran very much at this time .

    And every time she thinks that Ye Qianran will leave, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart, but when she thinks that Ye Qianran is protected by a heavenly weapon, she feels relieved to some extent.

    After breakfast, the two came to the academy early. At this time, Ye Qianran thought of Bai Bingbing, then looked at Li Muyun and said hello, then turned and left.

    Li Muyun also knew where Ye Qianran was going, because Ye Qianran also confessed to her about Bai Bingbing, and felt pitiful in her heart. If Ye Qianran could change Bai Bingbing, it would be a good thing.

    After Ye Qianran, who had bought breakfast, came to the Treasure Pavilion, she went directly to the second floor.

    The monster that looked like a tiger was lying on its stomach. When it saw Ye Qian, it raised its head and climbed down again. It was obviously used to Ye Qianran''s arrival.

    When he came to the door, Ye Qianran knocked on the door lightly, but there was no response, and then pushed the door and walked in directly. After he came to the room, he suddenly saw Bai Bingbing in a bucket, his face was pale, and he seemed to have fainted .

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and rushed over quickly, but at this moment her mouth opened unavoidably, and then she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, Li Muyun only had a chest wrapped around her body, and a pair of underpants underneath, look more, phoenix eyes Opening it at this time, he found that there was a blue light flowing in Bai Bingbing''s body, and when he touched his skin with his right hand, he felt a burst of cold.

    His first thought at that time might be that some kind of calamity body had occurred, but now it doesn''t look too much like it, but it looks like blood. At this time, he thought that Bai Bingbing''s blood has been changed, so if the blood If something goes wrong, wouldn''t the body of calamity also explode?

    Thinking of this, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly hugged Bai Bingbing out of the water, and the delicate skin made her heart beat faster, but at this time he didn''t look too much, the power of heaven and earth was circulating at this moment, directly It merged into Bai Bingbing''s body and suppressed the blue spiritual power. To put it bluntly, it suppressed it to the origin of Bai Bingbing''s abdomen.

    It was quite easy to calculate, but when he suppressed it back, Bai Bingbing still didn''t wake up, which made his face look worried again. At this time, he found Bai Bingbing''s clothes directly without wasting time. , using spiritual power to evaporate the moisture from her body, touched the fair skin and put it on for Bai Bingbing.

    But as soon as she put on the breast-wrapping skirt, Bai Bingbing''s beautiful brows suddenly frowned, and then her body moved, and her eyes slowly opened at this moment.

    "You''re awake!" Ye Qianran had a surprise on his face at this moment.

    "My son..."

    Bai Bingbing said weakly, and then noticed her situation at this time, her face was rosy, then bit her lower lip lightly, sat up cross-legged, spiritual power surged in her body instantly.

    Ye Qianran watched from the side and didn''t bother her, nor did she leave...

    Half an hour later, Bai Bingbing opened her eyes at this moment, and her face felt better at this moment. At this time, she didn''t speak first, she pulled the quilt and quickly covered her body, looking at Ye Qianran, still a little unnatural ,

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran sat on the side of the bed at this time, held that little hand in his arms and said, "Why did something happen when I was about to go back for a few days, why is it so unreliable!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Bai Bingbing''s face was still rosy, and finally said: "I have a problem with the exercises that my master taught me when I was practicing!" He paused and continued: "Actually, if the young master doesn''t save me, I should be here too. After an hour, it will automatically recover!"

    "Why do you still blame me for saving you?" Ye Qianran said helplessly, and then said: "I''m not worried that your system will explode, but you''d better be careful, in case the blood can''t be suppressed What to do."

    "He told you all about it?" Bai Bingbing''s expression turned cold when he heard that, returning to his usual coldness.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, she stretched out her hand to pinch that small face and said, "I asked it myself, why, are you still angry with me?" After speaking, she looked lonely and even sighed.

    "no!"

    Bai Bingbing shook his head quickly after hearing this, a rare expression of nervousness appeared on his face, as if he was afraid that Ye Qianran would get angry.

    Ye Qianran also noticed, seeing that her expression returned to the expression he wanted, with a smile on her face, she withdrew her hand and said, "Since it''s not about blood, what''s going on?".

    Bai Bingbing hesitated, spread out his right hand, and an ice silkworm appeared in his hand amidst the surge of spiritual power, it looked fleshy, but it was quite cute.

    "What is this?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    "This is a thousand-year-old ice silkworm, which exists in my current bloodline, and it is precisely it that suppresses another bloodline, and at the same time stabilizes the current bloodline." Bai Bingbing explained.

    "Ah oh, this little thing is quite cute!" Ye Qianran said in a compliment, and then asked curiously again: "Then Bingbing, what kind of technique are you practicing, and something went wrong, maybe I can help you?"

    Bai Bingbing didn''t say anything, after taking the ice silkworm into her body, she turned her right hand over again, and a piece of ice crystals condensed in the palm of her hand, saying: "It''s just cultivation!"

    "What''s the use of this?" Ye Qianran was a little puzzled.

    Bai Bingbing didn''t say anything after hearing this, she opened her eyes and looked at the bucket, and finally the spiritual power surged, and the ice crystals transformed into stars along with the spiritual power and surged out. color.

    After the spiritual power covered the bucket, a huge ice crystal wrapped it in, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.

    "Now this ice crystal can only serve as a prisoner. It doesn''t last too long, and it''s easy to break. I want to improve it, but I need this spiritual power to compress it, and then something happened during the compression process. question!"

    Bai Bingbing explained a sentence, and said again: "If this Xuanbing Art is cultivated to a higher level, ice crystals will form in the bodies of the imprisoned people, and then the crystals will shatter and everyone will die..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. What a great skill, and finally turned his head to look at Bai Bingbing: "What level of skill is this?"

    "Earth-level intermediate skill - Xuanbing Jue!" Bai Bingbing said.

 Chapter 230

    "Mysterious Ice Jue?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, he sounded very powerful, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Then you can''t just focus on cultivation and hurt your body, you just worried me to death!"

    "Thank you, my lord!" Bai Bingbing''s face showed an unnatural expression again, even a little rosy.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Why are we being polite, good boy, I won''t be able to say thank you in the future."

    "Got it, my lord!" Bai Bingbing nodded.

    "Hey, I haven''t heard you called Husband for a long time, come and listen!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    Bai Bingbing''s face turned red, and finally moved her small mouth, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Young master, I..."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face: "Okay, I''m kidding you, let''s eat first!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he hugged Bai Bingbing out of the bed, and at this time the snow-white skin of Xiangjian Reappearing again, Ye Qianran only remembered something at this moment.

    With a dry cough, she took the initiative to pick up the clothes and put them on Bai Bingbing''s body.

    Bai Bingbing''s heart beat again, and her originally cold face turned red again.

    After Bai Bingbing had dinner, Ye Qianran accompanied Bai Bingbing to rest for a while, and then left to go to the classroom. At this time, the people inside were almost here, and he also attracted a lot of attention when he came in, because the two People disappear at the same time, which is not difficult for people to imagine.

    Feng Ruolan and little Lolita were sitting there, and when they saw him coming in, they showed happy expressions at the same time, but Feng Ruolan quickly returned to normal, while little Lolita was still smiling there.

    After Ye Qianran sat down, he extended his hand to greet the two of them. In fact, he was quite happy to see them.

    Not long after everyone arrived, Li Muyun also began to give lectures. Ye Qianran listened to it for a while, but it didn''t take long for him to play with the little mink again. When the class ended, Ye Qianran was planning to go to Dan Pavilion, but at this time Feng Ruolan said: "Sister Mu Yun, do you want to accompany me to the palace? A prince from the Xuanmu Empire is coming today!"

    "The Xuanmu Empire?"

    After hearing this word, Li Muyun and Ye Qianran looked at each other at the same time, their eyes flickering. At this time, Li Muyun smiled and said: "Husband, then we have nothing to do anyway, so let''s go and have a look!"

    Ye Qianran also nodded slightly, his father''s family is in Xuanmu, if he really has nothing to do, maybe he should go to Xuanmu too, it would be very beneficial if he could connect with the prince this time.

    "Then let''s go!" Feng Ruolan said happily, hugged Li Muyun''s arm and walked outside.

    Seeing that the three of them walked very fast in front, Ye Qianran also followed closely behind.

    The palace still gives people a very magnificent feeling, the huge space really makes Ye Qianran feel what a waste is...

    Because it was still early at this time, Feng Ruolan took them to her residence first. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Qianran staring at the bed side, and couldn''t help but take a look. His little face turned red in an instant, and he walked over quickly, put away the clothes on top, then turned his head and did not forget to give Ye Qianran a look, why is this guy''s eyes so thieves...

    After the four of them sat down, Feng Ruolan and Li Muyun chatted again, while Ye Qianran sat on the sidelines, bored, lying on the bed and playing with the little mink.

    It didn''t take long before the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded, and Ye Qianran raised her brows and sat up. At this time, the little Lolita stood up from the bed, opened the door directly, and then said in a daze, "Who are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for your princess!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and it could be seen from the voice that it was a man.

    Little Lolita blinked her eyes and said, "Then who are you?"

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Mu Fengyu, and I am the prince of Xuanmu Empire!" The voice sounded again, with a hint of excitement.

    The faces of the three people sitting inside showed doubts at the same time, why did the prince of the Xuanmu Empire come here? Feng Ruolan hesitated for a while, then nodded to Little Lolita.

    Little Lolita also got out of the way after seeing it. At this time, a man with dark green hair came in. He looked very handsome and gave people a very sunny feeling. After he came in, he looked directly at When they came over, when they saw Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan, their eyes lit up and they walked over, then hesitated and said, "Which one is the princess?"

    "I am, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Ruolan asked doubtfully.

    "There is one thing I want to ask the princess!" Mu Fengyu said with a smile, and at this moment he noticed Ye Qianran lying on the bed, and couldn''t help but startled, with a somewhat weird expression on his face.

    "Then tell me!" Feng Ruolan said directly.

    "Hey, in fact, I have admired Ms. Li from your country for a long time. I heard that you and Ms. Li are the closest, can you introduce me to you!" When the prince said that, his face was full of excitement.

    Feng Ruolan was startled, her eyes widened suddenly, even a little weird, Li Muyun was also startled, with a slightly strange expression.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, did she actually have a love rival?

    Feng Ruolan came back to her senses for a long time, she pursed her lips and smiled, then turned her head to look at Li Muyun vaguely and said: "Okay, she is!"

    The prince was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on Li Muyun, and he said with light in his eyes: "I said why this lady is so charming, I didn''t expect it to be Miss Li, hello, my name is Mu Fengyu, yes The prince of the Xuanmu Empire!"

    "Hello, Li Muyun!" Li Muyun remained extremely calm, but at this moment she glanced at Ye Qianran, and when she saw his depressed expression, she couldn''t help but smile.

    At this time, the prince looked a little excited, took a deep breath and said: "Miss Li, I have heard about your character in the Xuanmu Empire. This time, I did not expect that you are even more beautiful than I imagined. Just like a fairy, the moment I saw you, I had already decided not to marry unless you!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, the prince''s words were quite interesting, but at least the hall should know clearly about picking up girls, at least you must know Li Muyun''s personality and preferences, right? He firmly believed that even without him, Li Muyun probably wouldn''t agree.

    "Master Mu, I''m sorry." Li Muyun said something, and the prince said: "It''s okay, I guessed this result a long time ago, so I won''t give up."

    Li Muyun frowned slightly, just as she was about to explain Ye Qianran, she sat up and said, "Brother, how long have you recited that just now?"

    "I''ll do the math... well, it''s been a few days!"

 Chapter 231

    Seeing the prince''s serious face, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched again. This was also a strange thing. He sat up immediately, put his arm around his shoulder and took two steps, then said in a low voice: "Brother, that''s not how you pick up girls." Fucking, you must have a routine, you will never be able to pick up a girl in your life like this!"

    When Mu Fengyu heard it, he chuckled and said, "Big brother, what tricks do you have?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, her feelings are also like-minded...

    "This way of picking up girls..."

    Ye Qianran recovered, then smiled and said, "Shall I cover it up for you!"

    "Okay!" Mu Fengyu''s eyes lit up and he nodded heavily.

    "But after covering up, Miss Li will fall in love with me, are you sure?" Ye Qianran smiled.

    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" When Mu Fengyu heard Ye Qianran''s big words, he immediately said with disdain: "If you can really do it, I will recognize you as a big brother!"

    "Okay, then you look after it!" Ye Qianran patted Mu Fengyu''s shoulder, then turned around, walked towards Li Muyun with a smile, and finally sat next to her, placing his right hand directly on the soft On his waist, the prince''s eyes widened. Is it so direct?

    Ye Qianran naturally also noticed the prince''s expression, smiled, and then looked at Li Muyun and said: "Miss Li, how should I say, your smile is the inexhaustible motivation for my struggle, and your tears are the source of my sadness." Therefore, as long as Miss Li marries me, I will only make you smile, make you smile happily, care for you with all my energy, and cherish you! Also, I didn¡¯t know what love at first sight is before, but now I Got it, it''s a feeling of heartbeat, Miss Li, I love you, marry me!"

    Li Muyun was stunned, a shyness appeared between her brows, but there was a slight smile in those water-cut eyes. She was clever, and she knew Ye Qianran''s purpose as soon as she heard it. She glanced at Mu Fengyu, and finally Gently nodded.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, this girl was quite cooperative.

    "Brother, please be respected by my younger brother!"

    Mu Fengyu''s eyeballs were about to pop out when he was watching. Is it so easy? While he was excited, he directly bent down, his expression full of excitement.

    Li Muyun smiled again, then suddenly thought of something, her eyes fluttered, and then said something quickly in Ye Qianran''s ear.

    Ye Qianran was smiling smugly at first, but after hearing what Li Muyun said, his eyes widened immediately, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    Li Muyun nodded again, and squeezed Ye Qianran''s body with her small hands.

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, her expression was slightly strange, but at this time Feng Ruolan moved her small mouth, and whispered: "Smug beauty..."

    Ye Qianran naturally heard something, glanced at her vaguely, then stood up, walked to Mu Fengyu''s side and said: "Brother, do you know how to pick up girls?"

    "alright, I got it!"

    Mu Fengyu nodded heavily, but his expression was gloomy. Ye Qianran would not have concealed it if he knew it earlier. At this moment, his eyes fell on Feng Ruolan, and he walked over immediately, seeing Ye Qianran Eyes widened, isn''t this kid too promising? Do you want to demonstrate it yourself so soon?

    Seeing that Mu Fengyu really sat beside Feng Ruolan, she felt a little uncomfortable, but at this moment, Feng Ruolan said: "Mr. Mu, I''m not as easy to fool as Miss Li!"

    Mu Fengyu''s expression froze for a moment, then he stood up with embarrassment on his face, and after coming to Ye Qianran''s side, he said: "Brother, it seems that your tricks are not easy to use!"

    "Let me tell you, what kind of tricks should be used for what kind of personality, this stupid girl has a hot personality, so you have to change!" Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up again.

    "Then what should I do?!" Mu Fengyu''s eyes lit up.

    "Go directly and kiss her!" Ye Qianran laughed softly.

    Mu Fengyu was stunned, he originally planned to go up and try it directly, but he immediately chose to give up after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, but he also wanted to know if this method was possible, so he said immediately: "Then brother, let me demonstrate it." !"

    A strange expression appeared on Ye Qianran''s expression. At this moment, he saw that Li Muyun had just left Feng Ruolan''s ear, and at this moment, he saw Feng Ruolan''s face showed an expression of disbelief, and his brows frowned instantly. .

    Li Muyun smiled, and said something again, Feng Ruolan was stunned, her face flushed instantly, she hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, but she also quickly said something in Li Muyun''s ear.

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, with a strange expression on her face, but she gave Ye Qianran a reproachful look.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran froze for a moment, her face full of curiosity, what are the two of them talking about? Just when he was curious, Li Muyun gave him a reassuring look.

    Ye Qianran was startled, what does Li Muyun mean by this, he also knows that she is smart, but does this make him feel at ease and bold to do it?

    "Brother, is it okay?" Mu Fengyu asked curiously seeing Ye Qianran not moving.

    "How is it possible!" Ye Qianran waved his hand, hesitated for a while and finally took a deep breath, and walked over.

    Mu Fengyu was watching from the side, with a slightly strange look on his face, Ye Qianran had just finished Li Muyun, if he went to pick up the little princess now, it would probably arouse the disgust of both of them at the same time, right? Thinking of the corners of his mouth curling up, in that case, he can pursue Li Muyun again, thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Ye Qianran walked very slowly in the first two steps, but then let go, sat directly between the two of them, smiled, and hugged Feng Ruolan in her arms extremely domineeringly, and then held Feng Ruolan He kissed her face heavily and said: "Ruolan, you will be mine from now on, don''t run around, hey, even if you run around, I will chase you back to the ends of the earth."

    Feng Ruolan''s heart was beating rapidly, her eyes were full of shyness, her lips moved, and she couldn''t speak for a while.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "If you don''t speak, you agree!" After speaking, he hugged Li Muyun again with his left hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely treat you two well in the future!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt so happy in his heart. He paid attention to Li Muyun''s expression at this time, and found her admiration. What''s the situation, what did Li Muyun say to Feng Ruolan just now?

    "Brother... I will pay my respects to my younger brother!"

    Mu Fengyu''s eyes widened completely at this time, and his face was full of disbelief. If the first time was admiration, then the second time was overwhelmed. He thought that the two of them would dislike Ye Qianran at the same time, but he What I wanted to see didn''t appear, and I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which can be regarded as throwing myself at Ye Qianran.

    He is still a relatively open-minded person. Although Li Muyun is no match, there is no grass in the world. As long as he learns the awesome girl-picking skills, it will not be easy in the future? Thinking about it, his expression was both excited and excited. After all, it was the first time he saw a person take down two people so easily.

    Ye Qianran waved his hand, and then said with a smile: "Brother, let me tell you, you can''t talk fast when looking for a woman, you have to do what you say, we men can be passionate, but we must not be promiscuous, we can be romantic, but Don''t be obscene! Remember one sentence, a man''s promise is worth a thousand gold! Only by doing this, will the person you like understand it with all his heart? Otherwise, hey, shit!"

 Chapter 232

    "Brother''s words are very incisive, younger brother, please remember!" Mu Fengyu was shocked, feeling that Ye Qianran''s words were eloquent, so he nodded his head heavily.

    And Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan also showed some strange expressions, but when they saw Ye Qianran''s embarrassing expression, they stretched out their small hands and pinched Ye Qianran at the same time.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he squeezed both hands on the waists of the two. Li Muyun was full of shyness, while Feng Ruolan bit her lips tightly, and at the same time gave Ye Qianran a hard look... This damn bastard , if it wasn''t for...she would definitely beat this guy into a pig''s head...

    But thinking of this, Feng Ruolan looked at Li Muyun, could it really be like that?

    Mu Fengyu still wanted to say something at this time, but at this moment, the knock on the door sounded, as if he understood something, and said immediately: "Brother, two sisters-in-law, you talk, I''ll go out first!" go outside.

    Li Muyun was fine after hearing Mu Fengyu''s address, but Feng Ruolan''s face turned red again after hearing that, her heart beat like a deer...

    And after Mu Fengyu left, little Lolita also closed the door, then looked at the three of them, opened her mouth and smiled and said, "Princess, you have finally fulfilled your wish!"

    "Yaya, what nonsense are you talking about!" Feng Ruolan blushed and said quickly, then felt something and said: "You...you let me go!"

    Ye Qianran thought of something, and let go of Feng Ruolan''s waist. At this moment, she looked at Li Muyun curiously and said, "What did you and Ruolan say?"

    Li Muyun smiled and said: "If my guess is correct, the sudden visit of the Xuanmu Empire should be for the marriage of the two empires, otherwise a prince would not have come in person!"

    Ye Qianran twitched her brows and said, "No, isn''t this stupid girl going to marry?"

    "Yeah, what do you think!"

    Li Muyun glanced at Feng Ruolan and smiled, "Otherwise I wouldn''t have let you do that!"

    "It''s no wonder!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly realized: "But it won''t work!"

    You must know that if the two empires made a marriage contract, how could it be so simple to give up? But thinking that Li Muyun decided to be smart, it should be within her consideration, right? Thinking about it again, he said, "Mu Yun, didn''t you guess it a long time ago?"

    "Um!"

    Li Muyun nodded and said, "Ruolan, she..."

    "Sister Mu Yun!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face tightened when she heard this, Li Muyun smiled and said: "Husband, our daughter''s happiness has always been arranged by the family, but who wants to marry someone who just met and doesn''t know much? So for Ruolan Alright, let me offend you a bit!"

    After hearing this, Feng Ruolan felt relieved, and secretly glanced at Ye Qianran.

    "Grievance, what do you mean?" Ye Qianran was even more puzzled.

    "The marriage was also carried out in the main hall. If my guess is correct, Mr. Mu should refuse or even tell you out on the spot!" Li Muyun said.

    "Pfft, then I''m finished!"

    Cold sweat broke out on Ye Qianran''s forehead. What Li Muyun told him at the time was to confirm Feng Ruolan. He originally thought that she was trying to save face for him, but he didn''t expect that there was something else hidden.

    "My husband is talking nonsense!"

    Li Muyun couldn''t help saying something, and then said: "If Mr. Mu tells you on the spot, you will admit it, and I, Mr. Bao, have nothing to do!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although he believed in Li Muyun very much, his heart was still a little suspenseful, but after looking at Feng Ruolan, he finally nodded and agreed.

    "Husband, you go out first, Ruolan and I have something to talk about!" Li Muyun smiled again with her mouth pursed.

    "I can''t listen to anything!" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "Husband..."

    "Okay, I''ll go out!" Ye Qianran was full of depression, and finally nodded and walked out with the little mink in his arms.

    After Ye Qianran left, Li Muyun''s beautiful eyes fell on Feng Ruolan''s body, and after holding Feng Ruolan''s little hand, she said: "Ruolan, now that your husband is gone, should you tell me?"

    Feng Ruolan looked a little nervous, finally bit her lower lip and nodded...

    After he came outside with a depressed face, he was even more curious inside, what were the two of them talking about? Tonight, I have to get the words out of Li Muyun, thinking about taking a breath and waiting patiently.

    About half an hour later, little loli opened the door with a smile all over her face. When she came to the room, she found Li Muyun sitting there chatting with Feng Ruolan. Passing over, he laughed and said, "You two beauties, what are you talking about?"

    Li Muyun pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Husband will know sooner or later, why rush for a while!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran heard what Li Muyun said, and could only suppress her inner curiosity. At this moment, she looked at the sky outside, and it was almost noon, so it should start soon, right? Just when he was thinking this way, there was a knock on the door, and after Little Loli opened the door, a guard walked in and looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Princess, the emperor asked you, Miss Li and Ye The young master is going to the main hall!"

    "Okay, I see!" Feng Ruolan nodded, and after the guard left, she also stood up, exhaled and said: "Then let''s go!" After speaking, she took the lead and walked outside.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran was admiring. The emperor is worthy of being the emperor, and he even knows him very well, but why do you know his surname is Ye? Could it be possible to investigate him?

    The hall was as majestic as ever. Although he came here for the second time, it still gave him a feeling of shock. On both sides of the hall, there were already two rows of banquets. At this time, many families were already seated. Among them were Li Muyun''s father.

    But at this time they did not sit with the Li family, but the three of them sat alone on the same seat and waited patiently. It didn''t take long for him to see the three princes walking in from the outside, all with smiles on their faces , but I can''t see anything, but Ye Qianran noticed the coldness in which the second prince looked at him.

    The second prince seems to be a grudge, but he didn''t care about it at this time, there is Li''s family behind him...

    With the passage of time, more and more people came up. Not long after, a middle-aged man with a majestic but gentle face came in. It was the emperor he saw last time. Thinking of the last time he was called As an uncle, the corners of his mouth inevitably twitched again. Fortunately, he didn''t blame him. Fortunately, he was quick-witted, otherwise he would be doomed...

    When the emperor was in the first place, he glanced around and said with a smile: "This time, everyone is invited to come, mainly because the prince of the Xuanmu Empire is visiting!" After finishing speaking, he looked at the guard on the side and said, "Invite the prince to come in. Bar!"

    The guard nodded respectfully when he heard this, and quickly walked outside.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched again, could it be true what Li Muyun said?

 Chapter 233

    While Ye Qianran was thinking secretly, footsteps sounded, and when he looked up, he saw Mu Fengyu and an old man in a Chinese robe walking in together.

    Mu Fengyu had a smile on his face, as did the old man in the Chinese robe, but he felt very close to him.

    But because he knew Mu Fengyu well, he couldn''t help admiring, this guy wears a mask really well...

    "See the emperor!"

    When the voice sounded, Mu Fengyu and the old man bent down at the same time, showing respect in their expressions.

    The emperor waved his hands and said with a smile: "The prince and senior Yang are welcome, please sit down!"

    The voice fell, and under the guidance of the guard, they made it to the first table on the right. At this time, the emperor said: "Hehe, I don''t know how the emperor Mu is now?"

    "Everything is fine, this time, Father also asked me to say hello to the Emperor!" Mu Fengyu said with a smile while sitting there.

    The emperor nodded with a smile, picked up the wine glass and said: "You two have come a long way, and we all offer you a toast!"

    After the words fell, everyone picked up the wine glasses at this time, and after drinking it all, the emperor, the prince, and the old man exchanged greetings, and the atmosphere became lively, and at this moment the old man stood up He smiled and said: "Emperor, Kamikaze and Xuanmu have always been on good terms, our Emperor sent me to follow the prince this time, and we have one more thing to ask."

    "Hehe, Senior Yang, it''s okay to say it!" The emperor frowned, but said it with a smile, and Mu Fengyu also showed a curious look on his face at this time, not knowing what it was.

    "The emperor heard that the princess of Kamikaze is very talented and beautiful. I hope that the marriage between the two countries can last forever..." The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and his eyes narrowed slightly, it was true, Li Muyun''s calculation ability was really strong enough, but at this time Feng Ruolan''s face was full of tension, her hands involuntarily pinched her clothes.

    Li Muyun was extremely calm at this time, even with a smile in her eyes, and confidence appeared on her face from time to time.

    "Hehe, it''s great that the prince can marry his sister-in-law!" It was the first prince who spoke, his eyes were full of light at this time, and he was the first to agree.

    Then the second prince and the third prince also expressed their support, and then some families and forces also expressed their support.

    The emperor''s gaze flickered, and then he landed on Feng Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, what''s your opinion?"

    After the words fell, everyone present fell on Feng Ruolan.

    Although he was looking at Feng Ruolan, Ye Qianran''s heart was tense at this time, and his brows frowned involuntarily. He and Feng Ruolan were also considered to be very destined, and they were beautiful, although the two often bickered , but the two had also had close contact, so there was a somewhat worried look on their expressions.

    Feng Ruolan looked nervous, and just about to speak, a voice suddenly rang out: "I don''t agree with this matter!"

    After the words fell, everyone was startled, and their eyes fell on Mu Fengyu at the same time.

    Surprised, puzzled, and puzzled expressions appeared on everyone, disagree? What''s the matter?

    The old man''s face changed slightly and he said: "Prince, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "I didn''t talk nonsense!" Mu Fengyu said something, then stood up and said: "If I didn''t have any opinions before, but now the princess belongs to the eldest brother, I, Mu Fengyu, can''t forcibly deprive her of it even if I am ashamed! "

    "Your elder brother?" The old man was stunned again and said in a low voice: "Your elder brother has already married a wife, what are you talking about here!" The voice had faintly revealed anger at this moment.

    Mu Fengyu also discovered something at this time, smiled awkwardly and said: "It''s not my real big brother, it''s a big brother I just met here!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened, and her left hand couldn''t help pinching Li Muyun''s little hand, should she guess so accurately? In addition, his heart was also suspended at this time, could Mu Fengyu really point him out in front of everyone?

    Li Muyun''s face turned red, she still had a smile on her face, and she was looking at the expressions around her at this moment, did the prince recognize a big brother just after arriving in Kamikaze?

    The old man frowned slightly, and asked everyone''s doubts: "Where did you recognize a big brother when you came to Kamikaze?"

    When Mu Fengyu heard this, a look of admiration immediately appeared on his face, and then he said, "I also met from the princess!"

    The emperor raised his brows, his eyes fluttered, and he looked at Feng Ruolan again, but at this time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then he said with a smile: "I don''t know who you recognize, my prince. Who is the eldest brother? Could it be in this hall?"

    Mu Fengyu looked at the emperor, and found that his eyes were looking in one direction, and turned his head to look at the same direction. His eyes lit up, and he stretched out and pointed directly at Ye Qianran, saying: "He is the one I just recognized. Brother!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, motherfucker, it really became the focus, her heartbeat accelerated completely uncontrollably, is it really all right? At this moment, he felt a little suspenseful.

    The old man''s eyes also fell on Ye Qianran, and his brows frowned. He didn''t know Ye Qianran''s identity, and he didn''t dare to say anything serious, but asked, "Who is this?"

    "Hmph, he''s just a member of a small family, and now he''s just an assistant teacher of Fengshen Academy!" It was the second prince who spoke at this time, with a low expression on his face.

    Following the sound of the second prince''s voice, several people present frowned, including Li Muyun''s father, Li Muyun herself, Ye Qianran, Feng Ruolan, including the emperor at this time.

    And the old man raised his brows, thinking that it was a little impossible. If he was a teaching assistant, he probably wouldn''t be here, right?

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and took the initiative to say: "The second prince is right, my name is Ye Qianran, I come from a small family, and now I am an assistant teacher of Fengshen Academy!"

    "Really?" The old man frowned again, he still felt a little unlikely...

    At this time, the emperor smiled and said: "Senior Yang, this teaching assistant is not simple. He is the son-in-law of the Li family and the disciple of the elder Xing of the Shenfeng Academy!" A person recognized by the six elders of the academy!"

    As the voice fell, the old man''s expression turned into astonishment. The previous ones may not be important, but the elders of the six elders are definitely at the level of old monsters. people.

    Mu Fengyu naturally heard it at this time, and the admiration on his face deepened, and at this time the old man said: "Then this marriage..."

    The emperor was not in a hurry, he looked at Feng Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, what is your plan?"

    Feng Ruolan knew what she would say sooner or later, she stood up with a rosy face, seeing everyone''s eyes fell on him at the same time, her heart was full of tension, she pinched the clothes with her little hands, and finally bit her silver teeth and said : "I...I like Mr. Ye!" After speaking, he lowered his head, leaving everyone present in astonishment.

 Chapter 234

    "Hmph, that''s too presumptuous!"

    When everyone was in a daze, the emperor frowned slightly, and said angrily, "Ruolan, Qianran is the son-in-law of the Li family, how can you talk nonsense!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression changed a little, the emperor''s face changed too quickly, he was still smiling, but now he was suddenly so angry, the emperor''s mind is indeed not so easy to think about.

    Feng Ruolan''s expression tightened, she took a quick glance at Ye Qianran, bit her lips tightly and said, "Father Emperor Ruolan didn''t talk nonsense, I really like this guy!"

    The emperor''s expression became cold, and he tapped lightly on the table with his right hand, but he never spoke. At this time, the hall became extremely silent, and no one dared to say anything.

    Li Muyun stood up at this time and said: "Uncle Feng, Ruolan and I are sisters, if she likes me, I have no objection!" After speaking, she looked at her father and said: "I believe our family has no objection either!"

    The corner of the emperor''s mouth was raised, but his expression was still angry and low, and he said for a long time: "But this is too inappropriate! I will not agree to this matter."

    Li Muyun was not in a hurry after hearing this, and then smiled and said: "Uncle Feng''s disagreement is reasonable, after all, the marriage between Xuanmu and Shenfeng is a big deal, but Ruolan has no mother since she was a child, I remember Uncle Feng said at that time In the past, you would love Ruolan well, now that Ruolan has someone she likes, will Uncle Feng also choose to refuse?"

    The emperor raised the corner of his mouth and said flatly: "Mu Yun is accusing me, isn''t she?"

    "Mu Yun dare not!"

    Li Muyun shook her head and said with a smile: "In addition, Mr. Mu himself disagrees with this marriage, and Shenfeng and Xuanmu have been friends for generations, so there shouldn''t be any problems because of the lack of this marriage! So Mu Yun I believe that friendship without marriage is the most true friendship, but if marriage is formed, it will be mutual distrust! Senior Yang, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right?¡± Li Muyun pointed her finger directly at the old man.

    The old man was startled, and then he laughed loudly and said: "The old man heard that the young lady of the Li family decided to be smart when I was in the Xuanmu Empire, and I saw it this time, and it is true!" After speaking, he sighed and said: "Since the princess has a place in her heart, then Just let go of the marriage! I also believe that there will be no problems between the two empires because of the lack of a marriage contract."

    The emperor pondered for a moment after hearing this, and finally sighed and nodded, but anyone could see the admiration in his eyes.

    Li Muyun also sat up with a smile at this time, and at this time, many people fell on Ye Qianran, with envious expressions on her face, what kind of shit did Ye Qianran have, and she actually won the heart of Miss Li''s family.

    At this moment, the second prince''s eyes were full of jealousy, his fists were clenched tightly, and his gaze at Ye Qianran became even more gloomy.

    At this time, the old man said again: "There is another matter, Xuanmu, Kamikaze, the animal super turmoil occurred in the Or mountain range where the two countries handed over. I hope that Xuanmu and Kamikaze will work together to suppress it!" A solemn look appeared on the old man''s face and said: "This turmoil is very powerful, we need to investigate it carefully!"

    "Is there such a thing?" The emperor''s expression became serious when he heard it.

    "That''s right, the elves in our empire discovered this!" The old man took a deep breath, also solemnly.

    "Well, don''t worry, Kamikaze will not sit idly by on this matter. After all, what happened in that dangerous place will definitely affect Kamikaze!" the emperor said for a long time.

    The old man let out a breath, and his expression was relieved at this time.

    Ye Qianran was puzzled at this moment, Or? Why does it feel a little familiar.

    "Husband, Orr is one of the ten most dangerous places. In the depths there is a Grand Canyon of Orr. It is said that there are top monsters there! It is a place that is difficult for human beings to set foot in!" Li Muyun explained when she saw Ye Qianran''s doubts.

    "Ten fierce places?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, complaining that he was a little familiar. He saw an introduction of the ten fierce places in the Cangjing Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to hear it with his own ears here. Curiosity appeared on his face, what could it be? What about the place?

    "Hehe, since you are here, you should stay here for a few more days, and take a good look around in the imperial city! I will make good arrangements for this matter."

    The emperor said something at this time, then picked up the wine glass with a smile, and drank again, and the matter was considered to be over at this time.

    As time went by, when the entire banquet was over, the emperor also asked the guards to take Mu Fengyu and the old man to the arranged residence, and when everyone was leaving, including Ye Qianran, who was about to leave, if the emperor You Ruowu looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Mu Yun, Qianran, Ruolan, come with me!" After speaking, she walked inside.

    Ye Qianran''s face was slightly strange, isn''t it all over, what are you calling them to do now?

    Li Muyun didn''t seem to have any expression on her face, as if everything was expected, while Feng Ruolan''s face was slightly rosy, and her eyes sparkled a little.

    "What did the emperor ask us to do?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "Your husband will know when he arrives!" Li Muyun said with a smile.

    After Feng Ruolan heard Li Muyun''s words, her face turned rosy, she lowered her head and did not speak.

    When he came to an equally luxurious hall, the emperor sat in the first place, watched the three people come in, waved his hands and said, "Sit down!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was not polite, and sat down. At this time, the emperor also let the guards in the room go out, closed the door by the way, and then looked at the three of them and said: "Did you guess it a long time ago?" Will something like this happen?"

    Li Muyun opened the mouth and said: "Well, I originally planned to let Ruolan say it in person, but who would have expected that Mr. Mu would go to our place!"

    "Hehe, although I don''t know what method you used, but the final result is a foregone conclusion!"

    The emperor said something, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, what are you going to do!"

    "Um, what do you mean uncle?" Ye Qianran was still full of doubts.

    The emperor was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, you should have caused the matter in the land of stars, right?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and his eyes widened. He thought the matter was over, but unexpectedly, the Emperor investigated it. With a dry cough, "Actually, I did this for Ruolan!"

    "Well, that''s right, that''s true, but it''s also because of you that caused Xingya''s problem, and it''s because Ruolan has been begging me for a long time, otherwise you thought you would be so relaxed here?" the emperor said with a smile.

 Chapter 235

    Ye Qianran really didn''t know about this matter, it was Ruolan who secretly helped her for a long time, but why didn''t this girl mention it?

    "You saved Ruolan, and Ruolan also helped you. Today, she even expressed her thoughts in front of everyone. Can you understand the specific meaning now?"

    The corner of the emperor''s mouth curled up and said: "Our royal family pays great attention to reputation!"

    Ye Qianran was not stupid, he instantly understood what the emperor wanted to express, and shrugged helplessly. The emperor said it directly, why did he beat around the bush? Thinking of this, he directly said: "But Ruolan doesn''t know she likes me!" After speaking, he had a slightly strange expression, and he really couldn''t figure out Feng Ruolan''s thoughts.

    The emperor smiled and said: "Whether you like it or not, the reputation of the royal family is the most important thing!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, and looked at Feng Ruolan again, but at this time Feng Ruolan blushed and finally bit his lower lip lightly and said: "I''m going out first!" After speaking, she quickly ran outside.

    The emperor didn''t stop him at this time, he looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "Okay, that''s all I have to say, you young people can handle things by themselves, I just wait for the final result, I hope you don''t let me disappointment!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, the matter has come to this point, what else does he not understand?

    Li Muyun stood up at this time and said: "Emperor, let''s take our leave first!"

    "Go, it''s hard for you!" The emperor nodded with a smile, and watched the two leave.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran was still a little ignorant. The amount of information today is really big. He is a person who doesn''t want to be tempted...

    "Mu Yun, you..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness at this time, could it be that he was put on by this girl?

    Li Muyun stretched out her small hands and pinched Ye Qianran, and said with a reproachful expression: "I and Ruolan are sisters, I can see her thoughts, and she told me in the room, so You and her have known each other for a long time, and you heard her say that you bullied her!"

    A strange feeling appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind, thinking of the days in Fenglei City, then smiled and said: "I can''t blame me for this, she was the one who troubled me first!"

    Li Muyun gave Ye Qianran a reproachful look again and said, "Ruolan is actually quite pitiful. She has no mother since she was a child, and she has been lonely since she was a child. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a personality!"

    "Well, it''s a good thing she has you as a sister!" Ye Qianran nodded, but she thought of Bai Bingbing. That master, I''m afraid he has been alone since he was a child, right?

    Li Muyun nodded and said, "Ruolan actually likes you quite a bit."

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on her face, that girl really likes him? But why are you still bickering with him?

    Li Muyun took a deep breath and said quietly: "Don''t you also like beautiful women, I don''t believe you don''t have any thoughts on Ruolan..."

    Ye Qianran gave Li Muyun a blank look, and finally coughed dryly: "I admit that I like beautiful women, but I am not at the level of coercion, and I have only heard that my wife dislikes my own man looking at other women, you But it''s good, push your husband out!"

    Li Muyun''s eyes flickered, and she pinched Ye Qianran''s body with her small hands and said, "You''re still good-looking if you get it cheap, but it''s all like this now, the emperor has acquiesced, you have to treat Ruolan well in the future, if she is wronged, I won''t let you go either."

    "Okay, then I won''t treat you well!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "How dare you!" Li Muyun was taken aback, and exerted force with her small hand again. Ye Qianran grinned in pain, and Li Muyun pursed her mouth and smiled, and let go of her small hand.

    Ye Qianran hesitated at this moment and said: "Actually, Ruolan and I have nothing to do, but I am afraid of wronging you! But don''t worry, I will treat you two well." After speaking, he hugged the soft Waist limbs, the expression is full of firmness.

    Li Muyun was startled, but thought of Ye Qianran''s words, people can be affectionate, but they can''t be sentimental, because she understands, so she won''t say anything.

    "By the way, where did you get the idea? The marriage between Ruolan and Xuanmu should be a big deal!" Ye Qianran thought of a question, which he really couldn''t figure out.

    Li Muyun said brightly: "If my husband is really a small teaching assistant, even if Ruolan wants to be with you wholeheartedly, the emperor probably won''t agree to it!"

    "Then why..."

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on her face...

    "Because of your Celestial Artifact, and because of the Six Great Elders!"

    Li Muyun blinked her beautiful eyes: "How can the emperor not know about such a big incident in the academy? Tianqi recognized her husband as the master, and even followed the six elders for so many days, so she will definitely be taken seriously. In comparison, the relationship with Xuanmu is certainly important, but you, the person who possesses the heavenly weapon, is even more important, not to mention the involvement of the six elders who are too hurt?"

    "Is that all?" Ye Qianran said again.

    "Of course our Li family is indispensable. The relationship between me and my husband, if Ruolan is betrothed to my husband, then the relationship between the royal family and the Li family will be even closer. The emperor has a careful mind, so naturally he has considered a lot!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said, "That''s not what you thought carefully! But I think you must have other reasons for letting the emperor acquiesce."

    Li Muyun frowned when she heard this, and then took a deep breath and said: "My husband, you must know that the heavenly artifact is a heaven-defying existence, and you have obtained it again, if you lose a layer of relationship with the emperor, Perhaps the royal family will also target you behind your back!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and suddenly felt creepy.

    Li Muyun said: "But husband, don''t be nervous now, what you have to do now is to hold Ruolan well!" After a pause, she looked up at Ye Qianran and changed the subject: "I''m going to find Ruolan now, Do you want to go!"

    "Hey, I''d better go to the academy. I haven''t gone to see Elder Xing yet when I get back!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, then you go! I''m trying to find out Ruolan''s thoughts for you." Li Muyun laughed.

    "Good wife, give me a kiss!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth and laughed. In fact, he was quite moved in his heart. Li Muyun held Li Muyun even tighter for a while because of his sister''s good, and also for him. Points, such a good woman can be found with a lantern? He really felt like he''d gotten lucky.

    Li Muyun also felt something, with a little shyness in her eyes. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to tie Ye Qianran here. It''s not easy, she is a smart person, she won''t add trouble to Ye Qianran, all she can do is support him silently from behind, as long as she can leave a place in Ye Qianran''s heart, then she will be content.

    Anyway, at least the two of them are together now...

 Chapter 236

    After the two walked for a certain distance, they also separated. At this time, Ye Qianran also walked out of the palace, with a strange expression on his face, is he like Feng Ruolan? The corners of the mouth were raised, this was some teasing of that girl, and it was still aboveboard, thinking about it, she grinned and smiled.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran quickened his pace. After coming to the academy, he came directly to the Pill Pavilion. At this time, Elder Xing was not lying there, but was refining the pill in front of a pill cauldron. His expression looked like It is full of solemn colors.

    At this time, he didn''t bother, and came directly to the side holding the little mink beast, and waited patiently...

    Half an hour later, bursts of strange fragrance came, accompanied by the surge of spiritual power, Ye Qianran looked up and found a elixir floating out.

    After holding it in his hand, the old man sniffed it, frowned, and then sighed: "No, mother, it''s still not good..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, it was the first time he saw the old man swearing like this, and asked immediately: "Isn''t it still possible to develop the elixir that suppresses the Enandu body?"

    "Well, it''s always worse!" Elder Xing nodded.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Bingbing is suppressed by the thousand-year-old ice silkworm, so it shouldn''t be easy to cause problems, so there is still more time, so you don''t have to worry too much!"

    Elder Xing sighed and said, "That girl also told you everything?"

    "Well, I said it!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "That''s because you don''t understand the habit of the thousand-year-old ice silkworm. I said that with the increase of Bing Bing''s strength, there will still be troubles, and that trouble lies in the ice silkworm, because the ice silkworm will enter dormancy after reaching a certain limit. There is still time, but the time is not certain at all!" Elder Xing said with a solemn expression, "It seems that I have to go out for a while!"

    "I''ll go, you go out, I want to go out too, what about Bingbing!" Ye Qianran stared.

    "I will come back as soon as possible!" Elder Xing said, and then said: "Bingbing should not have any problems in a short time."

    Ye Qianran frowned, and finally nodded without saying anything.

    At this time, Elder Xing stood up, put away the pill in his hand, and then said: "I don''t have anything to do here, you can go and accompany Bingbing!" When he said this, he showed a strange expression on his face: "She I''m very close to you now!"

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I don''t object to dating your granddaughter now?"

    "Get out!"

    Elder Xing glared at him and said, "You brat, I just asked you to accompany her, but I didn''t let you soak her!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, shrugged and stood up, saying: "Okay, I see, I''ll go and accompany her now, you can continue your research!" After speaking, she walked out with the little mink beast in her arms.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, Elder Xing shook his head, with a somewhat smile on his face...

    Ye Qianran came to the Treasure Pavilion, and opened the door directly after reaching the second floor. At this time, she saw Bai Bingbing sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing, with the corners of her mouth curled up, and she leaned forward. He just sat on the side of the bed, and Bai Bingbing also opened her eyes. Eyes opened.

    "Some things didn''t come over at noon. To make up for you, let''s go and take you out to play!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she hugged Bai Bingbing, who was full of unnaturalness, to the side of the bed, squatted down, looked at those cute little feet, gently held them, and put the socks on.

    Bai Bingbing''s face flushed red, and she felt strange in her heart, and finally said: "My lord, I''ll do it myself."

    "Hey, I''m already dressed!" Ye Qianran put on a pair of boots with a smile, stood up, took that soft little hand, and walked out.

    That''s right, influence, influence Bai Bingbing is not practicing...but influence seems to only affect half a day, right?

    Pulling Bai Bingbing to the street, Ye Qianran turned around casually, but not long after, a surprised voice sounded: "Brother..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, with a strange look on his face, and from a distance, he saw Mu Fengyu running over from a distance, and the old man followed behind, but when he saw him His eyes flickered.

    "Hey, this... must be sister-in-law too!"

    When Mu Fengyu came to the front and back of the two, he immediately noticed Bai Bingbing and stared. This is the third one, right? At this time, he was completely kneeling, isn''t he too strong?

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded bluntly.

    After Bai Bingbing saw it, her complexion turned rosy, but soon became cold again, maybe because she got used to it...

    Mu Fengyu naturally noticed the changes in Bai Bingbing, and her admiration deepened. Ye Qianran can even win this kind of ice beauty, awesome! That''s awesome, he has already decided to study hard with Ye Qianran, but it is obviously inconvenient right now, so he smiled and said: "Then I won''t bother brother and sister-in-law, we are going to other places Turn around, when I have time tomorrow, I''m looking for you, big brother!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, watched the two leave, then pulled Bai Bingbing out again.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing to eat briefly, and then sent her back to the academy.

    Returning to Bai Bingbing''s room, Ye Qianran did not leave in a hurry, but sat on the bed and took a temporary rest. Seeing Bai Bingbing sitting there and not talking, she couldn''t help but half-jokingly said: "Bingbing, I''ll sleep here today !"

    When Bai Bingbing heard this, she immediately shook her head and said, "No way!"

    "Why, are you afraid that I will do something bad!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but after saying this, his face showed a gloomy look. Even if he wanted to do something bad, he might not be able to do it. He sighed secretly and turned into a wry smile again.

    When Bai Bingbing saw Ye Qianran''s expression, he misunderstood the meaning, and with a somewhat unbearable expression, he hesitated, bit his lower lip and said: "The young master wants to be here as long as he is here!" His brows were wrinkled, obviously a bit reluctant.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, her depression was swept away, she sat up and looked at that little face, squeezed both hands at the same time and said: "I''m just kidding, even if we are here, we still have to wait until we get married, right?"

    Feeling the warmth of his face, Bai Bingbing''s heart beat, and then he nodded and said: "Young master is right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, looking at those pink lips, he felt a little restless in his heart, he didn''t know if this girl''s little mouth was sweet, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suppressed that thought, in fact, he was still a little worried Line, Bai Bingbing became disgusted with him again.

    He exhaled, let go of his hand, and kissed that face again, then leaned into Bai Bingbing''s ear and said: "Don''t practice today, take a good night''s rest."

    The hot air hit the ears, with a tingling feeling, and Bai Bingbing couldn''t help shrinking her neck, but for a while, that cute movement was unbelievably alluring...

 Chapter 237

    Seeing Bai Bingbing''s demeanor, Ye Qianran took a deep breath again, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, said hello and walked out. When he came outside, his expression was full of strangeness. When did the ice beauty become attractive to him? so big?

    After leaving the academy, Ye Qianran returned to Li''s house. After returning home, seeing that Li Muyun had prepared meals, he didn''t have the nerve to mention that he had already eaten, and ate some with her again.

    That night, when the two of them were resting, Ye Qianran hugged Li Muyun and couldn''t help but said, "What did you talk to Ruolan about today?"

    Li Muyun knew that Ye Qianran would ask this question, she smiled and said: "It has nothing to do with you, anyway, if you want Ruolan to like you, you have to work hard!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of depression. He was about to leave. Thinking of this, he also said directly: "The day after tomorrow, I plan to go to the mountains to practice for a few days, and strive to break through the current strength!"

    In fact, he was also a little worried that if his strength was not enough, he decided to use the crystal nucleus as an aid, so the chance of success would be higher.

    Li Muyun nodded and said: "Then husband, just be careful when you go."

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran kissed Li Muyun''s lips: "Okay, let''s rest early!"

    Li Muyun nodded slightly, leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed her eyes.

    The next day, after the two came to the academy early, Ye Qianran also greeted Bai Bingbing, and then went to the classroom. When he came there, seeing Feng Ruolan and Li Muyun chatting happily, he couldn''t help but go over , Hehe smiled and said: "What are the two beauties talking about, so happy!"

    "I want you to take care of it!" Feng Ruolan snorted lightly, but her expression was slightly smiling.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. He has nothing to fear now. This girl should be punished properly, but Li Muyun was present at the moment and he didn''t have the nerve to do anything. He just said: "You still owe me a bet!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red when she heard that, then she turned her head and ignored Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and sat down with the little mink beast in his arms. It didn''t take long before everyone arrived. Just when Li Muyun started to give a lecture, a man appeared at the door again. When he looked up, he found that it was Mu Fengyu.

    Naturally, Mu Fengyu also noticed them, with a smile on his face, and then he looked at Li Muyun and said, "Sister-in-law, I''m here to attend the class!"

    "Well, come in, Mr. Mu!" Li Muyun nodded directly,

    As soon as Mu Fengyu heard this, he walked in directly. At this time, his handsome and sunny appearance attracted the attention of many female students. In fact, according to Ye Qianran''s thinking, Mu Fengyu has that aristocratic temperament, so he should be the one who rarely goes out. Most of the people here are probably from big families and powerful forces, otherwise they wouldn''t find it difficult to find women.

    At this moment, he raised his brows and got a stool so that Mu Fengyu could sit next to him. At this time, Li Muyun was explaining some lessons on the stage, while the two of them were muttering there.

    What Ye Qianran said were all the tricks of picking up girls in the previous life, Mu Fengyu was startled when he heard it, and his face was full of admiration.

    Near the end, Ye Qianran cleared his throat and said, "Okay, I''ve told you a lot, I''ll think about it myself in the future, and I''ll ask you a question!"

    "Brother, please tell me!" Mu Fengyu nodded heavily, his expression still full of admiration.

    "Does your Xuanmu Empire have a Ye family?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Well, yes, a big and famous family!" Mu Fengyu nodded and said: "Hey, the eldest brother is also named Ye, so you can''t be from the Ye family!"

    "Hey, that''s not the case. I haven''t even been to the Xuanmu Empire, but maybe I might go, and then I will find you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, because there is a friend who always better than nothing.

    "Don''t worry, big brother! I will treat you well then!" Mu Fengyu said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded, everything went smoothly...

    At the end of one class, Ye Qianran came to the Cangjing Pavilion at this time. Since he is leaving Kamikaze to go to the sunset this time, he should at least understand it. After he found the information about the sunset, he frowned. The sunset is quite complicated. Moreover, it is also the largest capital among the five great empires, and its imperial city has many first-class powerful families. It is not difficult to see from here that the setting sun is probably the strongest empire among the five great empires.

    The royal family name of the setting sun...Han?

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after seeing the bottom. At this time, he first thought of Han Youyu, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was a little impossible. If Han Youyu was the princess of the setting sun, he probably wouldn''t come here ?

    He had a strange expression on his face, and he didn''t think much about it, so he continued to read... However, the information on the setting sun was not as complete as he imagined. Finally, after looking at the map of the setting sun empire, he found that it was really quite big, so he estimated it. Time, at Xiao Hei''s speed, it may take more than a month to arrive. Thinking about it like this makes him feel a little bit pained...

    That goblin killed people...

    Putting down the materials, Ye Qianran walked around the Sutra Pavilion, and finally came to the fifth floor. This is going to go, at least say hello to the six elders.

    When he came to the fifth floor, the fifth child was still on duty, but after seeing him coming, he said helplessly, "Why are you here again, little doll!"

    "Hey, it''s okay, I might leave Kamikaze for a sunset in a few days!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Lao Wuyi frowned and said: "Okay, then you''d better keep a low profile. If you are being targeted, you might not know how you will die!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, can''t this fifth child look forward to it? And in his helplessness, an old voice sounded: "Little guy, are you going to the sunset?"

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was the second child, he was stunned and said: "Senior, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, it''s a bit..." The second child nodded, and just as he was about to speak, the fifth child said from the side: "Why, miss your old lover? If you want to, we''ll go together!"

    "Get out!" The second child glared at the fifth child, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Little baby, how about doing me a favour!"

    "Well, senior, please agree!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    The second child smiled, with a look of embarrassment on his face, and then pulled Ye Qianran to the side, spread his right hand, and an extremely delicate guqin appeared in his hand, and then glanced at it with nostalgia and said: "Little Baby, give this piano to someone for me, I promised to give it to her, hehe, I just didn''t expect it to be delayed until now!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, recalling what the fifth child said, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Senior, I think you''d better give it to her yourself!"

    "Go, I don''t want to be beaten! That old woman hates me."

    The second child smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Besides, didn''t I want you to find out first, or else I would be embarrassed to go there alone!"

    Ye Qianran rolled his eyes at him after hearing this, and then raised his eyebrows suddenly, could it be Youyu''s master?

 Chapter 238

    Just as he expected, the second child said directly at this moment: "You must find the little girl who played the guqin that day when you go to the sunset, she should be the master!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, nodded and took Qin over and said, "Then I know, but I''m doing Senior a favor, Senior should also do me a favor!"

    "Okay, tell me!" The second child nodded directly.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard that, he hesitated for a while, spread his right hand, and opened the phoenix eyes at this time, and at the same time using the power of blood, he directly stimulated the spiritual power of the brand in his body.

    Accompanied by a mass of dark spiritual energy floating, the surrounding air suddenly became gloomy and cold.

    "Pfft, the power of the Nine Serenities?"

    The second child''s eyes widened instantly, his face full of horror.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and his face was a little pale, but his eyes showed surprise. The old man could say his name. He must have understood it. When he was about to ask something , several figures rushed over in an instant.

    "Emma, ??it''s really the power of the Nine Nethers..."

    "That''s right, and the power of the Nine Serenity is so pure, it should be directly related!"

    "Well, is it possible that this kid is from the Land of Nine Nethers!"

    "What nonsense, his bloodline...cough cough!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the six people in front of him, his mind was in a mess, the power of the Nine Nethers? Nine Nether Lands? My own blood, what and what?

    And when he was thinking, six pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time, at this moment one of the old men said: "Boy, have you even swallowed the power of the Nine Nethers?"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "Okay, where did your spiritual power come from?" The old man swallowed and continued to ask.

    "Oh, it''s just a brand, and then it entered my body!"

    Ye Qianran described it, and also described the situation of the three people at that time.

    "Damn it, why did the people from the Nine Nether Lands come out, wait for that sign... Pfft..."

    The six people were petrified in an instant, with shock and disbelief all over their faces, at this moment the third child said: "Little baby, stand there and don''t move!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, let the little mink beast come to his shoulder, and then stood there without moving. At this time, the old man spread his right hand directly on his chest. At this time, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Muscle good¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, really wanting to get out of the way now, but thinking about it, maybe this is also an opportunity, so he stood there and didn''t say anything.

    The old man was not talking nonsense at this time, his spiritual power surged instantly at this moment, and after entering Ye Qianran''s body, he started to swim back and forth in an instant. Huge suction present.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, feeling a bit of pain, but he gritted his teeth and persisted.

    And with the withdrawal of the old man''s right hand, the dark spiritual power instantly rippled, and with that surge, a rotating sign was immediately withdrawn.

    "Damn it, it''s really powerful!" At this moment, the old man took a deep breath, and then his eyes fell on the sign. After a long time, the six of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at each other.

    "Ahem, the old man has some things to do first!"

    "Well, me too..."

    Voices sounded one after another, four people left, and two people remained, one was the second child, and the other was the third child who pulled his sign off.

    At this time, the third child took a deep breath, his spiritual power was restrained at this time, and the brand was reintegrated into Ye Qianran''s body in an instant. That bloodline is really perverted, it even soaked up other people''s sacred objects..." After speaking, he shook his head and left.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, then looked at the second child and said, "Senior, I..."

    "Hey, boy, I can''t help you with this matter. Some things are beyond our reach. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse..." The second child shook his head and turned to leave.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. What he did was like a broom star. Finally, he sighed and put the Guqin into the ring. Seeing that the six people were not there, he glanced around and raised the corner of his mouth. get up...

    On the other side, the six people gathered together, all of them looked dignified.

    "As expected of the legendary bloodline, even the sacred objects of the Nine Nether Lands have been melted. I didn''t believe it before, but now I''m completely kneeling!"

    "Yeah, I can''t complain that people with this bloodline were killed before, it''s too perverted!"

    "It is estimated that the people in the Nine Nether Lands are looking for this kid, but I didn''t expect him to escape by luck..."

    "Hey, don''t you think it''s very interesting? This kid has integrated the power of stars and the power of wind from the boss at the beginning, and now he has the power of Jiuyou. This one is more perverted than the other. Maybe he can be in Wuyuan in the future." The mainland is stirring up, I''m afraid the old guys in those places can''t sit still!"

    "That''s right..."

    "Then let''s spoil this kid?" An old man''s voice was slightly hesitant.

    "You guys, I''m afraid that the world will not be chaotic. This little baby has that thing sealed on it, and that perverted blood, and now it is recognized by that special heavenly weapon again, and it is ruining him... You let How can I despise you!"

    At this time, it was the fifth child who spoke. He looked at the other five people with contempt, and then rushed out quickly: "Wahhaha, if you want to ruin it, I will ruin it..."

    "Damn, I''ve been tricked!" The other five people looked at each other and rushed forward.

    And when Ye Qianran just took out a book on the classification and overview of spiritual power to read, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, raised his brows, turned his head and found six people looking at him with smiles.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, put the book back and said, "Hey, I haven''t read it yet, so I''ll go first!" After speaking, he walked outside, he felt something was wrong now, as if That feeling of being studied again, so at this time he chose to take the best policy.

    "Little guy, don''t rush away, don''t you want to know the situation of Jiuyou?" At this time, an old man spoke first.

    Ye Qianran stopped in her tracks when she heard that, then turned her head, looked at the six of them vigilantly and said, "And then, what do you want to do?"

    "Hey, well, I''ll tell you now, the three people you mentioned should come from the land of the Nine Nethers, and the spiritual power in your body is the power of the Nine Nethers!" The old man said with a serious attitude.

    Ye Qianran looked helpless, could he say that he already knew? After all, he wasn''t stupid, and he could vaguely hear something from the mouths of several people, but he didn''t speak at this time, just nodded.

    "By the way, do you know about the secret realm?" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, secret realm? His wife is there, how can he not know?

 Chapter 239

    "The little guy is not bad, he actually knows the secret realm!"

    The old man said something, and then said: "The Land of Nine Nethers is actually similar to the Secret Realm, both of which exist in the same category, but the Land of Nine Nethers is relatively more mysterious than the Secret Realm! I remember that this place was once occupied by the Secret Realm and another ...cough cough, I suppressed it anyway, but I didn''t expect it to pop up again now!"

    "How should I put it, the brand in your body is a sacred object of the Land of Nine Nethernesses, which is usually only qualified to be worn by the young master of Nine Nethernesses, but unexpectedly, it ran to you. Hey, this is equivalent to There is an extra big treasure! We can teach you to control that brand, I wonder if you want to learn it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he was trying to control the spiritual power, but the feeling was uncomfortable, he said immediately: "It seems that the spiritual power is beyond my control, why do you have a way?"

    "have!"

    The six people nodded at the same time, at this time the old man who spoke earlier said: "Open a gap in the seal in your body, let your..."

    "In short, we have a way. As long as you agree, you can control the power of the stars and the power of the boss''s wind better. Do you want to do it or not?" At this time, the third child directly planned his words.

    Ye Qianran was still confused at this time, in fact, he was quite worried that these guys would sell him, so he coughed dryly and said: "Hey, I don''t mind, I feel pretty good, then what, I''ll go first !"

    Now he can be considered to understand some information, the Land of Nine Nethers? He just investigated carefully, so there is no need to play risks with these six people.

    "Oh, I want to go, let me tell you, you have to do it today or not!" At this moment, the fifth child stood in front of Ye Qianran, and said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran clasped her hands in front of her chest and said, "What are you guys doing? If you''re there, I''m going to call you!"

    "Oh, you are screaming, but no one can hear you!" The fifth child laughed, and Ye Qianran opened his mouth. At this moment, he felt his head sinking, and he fainted, and he finally My thoughts are: "Playing, chastity is lost!"

    In another room, six people looked at Ye Qianran with solemn expressions. At this time, an old man said: "This kid''s seal is very strong, it will be difficult to open the gap. It seems that we must cooperate with the six of us." Yes! Also, remember that it is a gap, it must be a gap, if this kid''s blood is fully opened, he will definitely be coveted!"

    "Don''t worry, if this kid doesn''t have enough strength, letting go of all the blood is death!"

    "but¡­¡­"

    At this time, an old man pondered for a while, and finally said: "The sealed thing is..."

    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not protected by the Heaven''s Artifact." An old man shrugged and said, "Besides, with such a strong seal, it''s difficult for us to break open even a single trace. Although that thing is terrifying, it has been sealed for a long time. , It¡¯s not that easy to open!¡±

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I can''t wait!"

    "Well, let''s start..."

    After the six people said a few words, they looked at each other, and the vast spiritual power surged out at the same time. At this moment, the sound of clothes being broken, Ye Qianran''s abdomen was torn apart, and with the pulling of an old man, the complicated lines Immediately appeared.

    At this time, the six people looked at each other, spiritual power surged, and multiple mysterious seals appeared...

    After the little guy on the side looked at it, anticipation also appeared in his nimble eyes...

    As time passed, the entire room was filled with extremely terrifying spiritual power, and Ye Qianran''s figure was completely blurred at this time, completely wrapped in the spiritual power of the six people, and the six people had sweat on their foreheads at this time , frowning tightly, in fact, from this point, it can be seen how difficult it is to break a trace of the seal.

    Time was still passing, at this time Ye Qianran, who was wrapped in spiritual power, suddenly frowned, and the color of pain appeared, and the imprint on his abdomen rippled, at this moment, an extremely evil breath was revealed instantly, this time Xiao Hei, who was behind Ye Qian at that time, trembled suddenly, and his spiritual power also circulated at this time, and the evil breath flowed and submerged in it in an instant.

    One hour, two hours, when the third hour passed, the six of them looked at each other and withdrew their strength at the same time. The spiritual power floating on Ye Qianran''s body disappeared instantly, and they sat down on the ground.

    As for Ye Qianran, after the imprint on his abdomen gleamed with dazzling light, he also quietly hid in it at last...

    "You''re done, this seal is really awesome, it must have been set by this kid!"

    "Well, it should be, and only a person with such a powerful bloodline can set such a powerful seal..."

    "Tsk tsk, he probably wanted him to be an ordinary person, hey, but we let him down..."

    "Yeah, aren''t we too...well?"

    "Well, that''s right, our hearts are too good, be more careful next time, we can''t be so kind!"

    "On the top floor..."

    While the six were panting and talking, the little mink excitedly jumped into Ye Qianran''s arms, and his nimble eyes were full of joy.

    "Lao Liu, go wake this kid up and see how it works!"

    "No, I''m too tired, take a rest, fifth brother, you can go..."

    "Get out, I''m tired too, fourth child, you go..."

    "Third..."

    "Second..."

    Pushing one by one, everyone finally fell on the boss, and the boss shrugged helplessly and stood up. Just as he was about to wake Ye Qianran up, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, spread his right hand, and placed it on Ye Qianran''s. On the chest, when the eyes were slightly squinted, the huge suction appeared again.

    "Well, it works, that brand is not even willing to come out now, haha, the Land of the Nine Nethers will be dumbfounded this time!"

    When the other five people heard it, they laughed happily at the same time.

    At this time, the boss didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he tapped Ye Qianran''s eyebrows amidst the surge of spiritual power, and then withdrew his hand.

    At this time, Ye Qianran frowned, and then opened his eyes. When he sat up, he saw six pairs of eyes staring at him.

    "Wipe, my clothes... what did the six of you do to me!" Ye Qianran''s face flushed, he knew that he would not come to the fifth floor, and now he is regretting it to the point of death.

    "Hey, good job kid, now see if you can try to control the spiritual power of that brand!" The boss said, and the other five also showed anticipation.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face full of doubts, but seeing the expressions of the six people, could it be that he has been studied again and can be manipulated? Thinking of this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the power of his blood surged. At this moment, his whole body shook, and unspeakable feelings came from all around his body.

    Almost instantly, his temperament also changed, with an indescribably domineering...

 Chapter 240

    The power of the blood surged, and Ye Qianran frowned slightly. When he felt the spiritual power of the brand, Ye Qianran directly aroused it. At this time, he spread his right hand, and the dark spiritual power of the day suddenly appeared.

    When the surroundings became gloomy and cold, Ye Qianran''s expression showed a look of astonishment. The gloomy and cold power he felt before disappeared at this time, without the slightest feeling, the dark spiritual power seemed to belong to him generally.

    The six people looked at each other, and the excitement appeared at the same time.

    "Boy, you can control the power of the Nine Nethers now, try the Fire of the Nine Nethers now!" an old man said again.

    "Nine Nether Fire, how do you do it?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, but soon he thought of something. When he put away the spiritual power, the accompanying fire surged at this time, and then injected the power of Nine Nether After entering, the flame turned black at this moment, which looked extremely strange, and Ye Qianran got goosebumps when he saw it.

    And under the black flame, the surrounding temperature dropped even lower.

    "I''ll wipe it, it''s really awesome!"

    "Yeah, it can really be perfectly controlled!"

    "Kneel down..."

    The six old men looked at each other with deep shock on their faces, their scalps were numb, and goose bumps appeared on their bodies.

    "You try to imitate the power of the stars!" an old man said again.

    When Ye Qianran heard it, is it okay? But since one of them said it, as his eyes flickered, the source of the stars in his body surged again and poured directly into it.

    At this time, I saw the black flames floating violently, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped several levels again.

    "Damn it, as expected of the power of the stars, it is now estimated to exceed the fire of the Nine Nethers that exists in the Nine Nether Lands. By the way, do you guys still dare to touch it easily now?"

    The other five people shook their heads, at this moment one person said, "Do you have nothing to do?"

    "Well, that''s right, the fire of the Nine Serenity is not good on the upper body, if it is catalyzed on the upper body, it will give you a bad feeling!" The other person also nodded.

    "Hey, boy, you''re injecting boss''s wind power into it!"

    At this time, an old man spoke again. After the words fell, the other five people fell on him at the same time, and then retreated at the same time. Mink beast.

    "Om..."

    Spiritual power surged, and under the urging of the six people, a light curtain enveloped Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, then looked at the strange flame in his hand, hesitated for a while, mobilized the spiritual power of the source of wind, hesitated for a while, and finally poured it in...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A surging sound sounded, and your flame rose instantly. Inside the light curtain, the temperature completely dropped to a freezing point, and the flame was as high as a person, and the surging power of the nine secluded worlds carried a hint of madness.

    "Well, stronger..."

    "That''s right, the power of the Nine Netherworld has been exploded!"

    "Yeah, if this kid is merging a few origins, he can walk sideways..."

    "You can jump and walk!"

    "Squatting and jumping is also fine..."

    The six Supreme Elders were full of amazement, at this moment one of the elders said: "Okay, let''s restrain your spiritual power!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran nodded, and the rising black flame also dissipated at this time, and at this time the light curtain disappeared, and the six people came up at the same time, looked at him with a smile and said: "Boy, you are gone!" It''s over, you can go down!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, his face full of surprise, and then he thought for a while and said, "What did you do to me?"

    "Didn''t do anything!" The six of them were puzzled at the same time.

    "day!"

    Ye Qianran said a word, didn''t bother to say it anymore, and walked outside, when the white figure also rushed up.

    "Haha, this kid will have an extra identity in the future! Interesting!"

    "Yeah, I hope he can integrate more of his origins, and then develop on the basis of Jiuyou, tsk tsk, he''s so awesome..."

    When the five people were discussing, Ye Qianran had already left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. At this time, he looked at the sky and found that it was already in the afternoon, so he smiled helplessly and walked around the Tibetan Treasure Pavilion. Only then turned back.

    At night, Ye Qianran held Li Muyun in his arms and said, "Muyun, I plan to go to the mountains tomorrow."

    "Well, do you want me to accompany your husband?" Li Muyun leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest and said.

    "No need, I''ll be back in a few days! At most ten days." Ye Qianran stroked the smooth skin on Li Muyun''s back, her face full of strangeness.

    "En!" Li Muyun just nodded, then blinked her eyes, and when she raised her head and was about to say something, her mouth was blocked, her expression froze, then she closed her beautiful eyes and responded, and that pretty face There is also a rosy color on the face.

    The two separated for a long time, then Ye Qianran smiled and said: "I know what you are going to say, don''t worry, I will be careful!"

    Li Muyun nodded slightly after hearing this, then her eyes fell on the big hand on her chest, her face turned red, she didn''t say much, she rested on Ye Qianran''s chest.

    The next day, after the two of them had breakfast, Ye Qianran didn''t go to the academy either. After watching Li Muyun leave, he grabbed them and bought some black iron outside. Nei galloped out...

    Half a month later, under a huge waterfall, Ye Qianran was naked to the waist, with a sword on his back, letting the raging water hit him.

    At this time, he was exercising his body by relying on these. Half a month of daily exercise had already improved his body to another level. He once thought about giving up, but when he thought of his father, that belief came out again. ...

    Now that he is under the waterfall, he wants to shape his body. You must know that it is a ten thousand feet of water, what kind of concept would it be if it hits the body continuously, it is definitely not something ordinary people can bear.

    And in order to prevent his body from shaking back and forth, stones were tied to both feet...

    On the shore, the little mink leaned there lazily, looking at Ye Qianran with agile eyes, and there were some strange things.

    In the past half a month, Ye Qianran has carried out many inhuman trainings, running with Xuantie, leapfrog, push-ups, exhausted every day before it ends, and during this period, he has to restrain Xuantie to hunt and kill Warcraft.

    Compared with the previous one, the current Ye Qianran''s muscles are completely bulged, and he looks very beautiful, and it also gives people the impression that he has a very powerful explosive force, which is very impactful.

    The most important point is that Ye Qianran''s skin did not turn black due to sun exposure every day, but was still fair. Another point, there should have been scars on his body, but it didn''t take long for them to heal quickly...

 Chapter 241

    As time passed, the sun went from warm to scorching hot and finally set. At this time, Ye Qianran took a breath, and with the sound of ''touch'', his body rushed out of the water like a cannonball, and landed firmly on the ground. , spread out his left hand, the robe appeared, and then he put it on directly.

    "The delay is not short, let''s start practicing Bamen tomorrow!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered again, the corners of his mouth curled up, and then he rushed out with the little mink in his arms, looking extremely fast.

    The next day, in an extremely secret cave, Ye Qianran placed the crystals he had acquired in the past half a month in a circle around him, and after he was done, he also sat cross-legged inside.

    The two death points of wounded door and Du door are located on the chest. His goal this time is to open up these two dead points. It is difficult, maybe it will be difficult, but as long as he dares to think, he will dare to do it.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and the second level of Wuji Kung Fu flowed at this time, and the vortex-like spiritual power spun around his body, gathered directly under the strong force, and then began to forcibly compress it.

    When the compression was complete, he took a breath, gritted his teeth, and directly controlled his innate power to sprint up.

    "Om..."

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled violently, and pain appeared on his face. The first time he failed? It''s okay, he continues...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face had turned pale. At this time, he made two separate impacts, and the purpose was to let the two fatal points get used to it at the same time, but because the two fatal points were carried out at the same time , his body has reached near load.

    Biting the tip of his tongue lightly, he opened his eyes with firmness inside. After taking another breath, the power of heaven and earth gathered again, and this time forced to compress again.

    His current control is much stronger than before. For the insurance period, he broke down into eight groups of strength at once this time. There is no dead door to prepare for four. One will end and one will come. The eight may be very difficult, but he must persevere. just go down.

    The little mink on the side saw Ye Qianran like this, and his nimble eyes were full of distress and a little unbearable. It wanted Ye Qianran to give up, but Ye Qianran had his own persistence, so It will not go up to stop anything.

    After Ye Qianran took a breath, the spiritual power began to crazily agitate at this moment. At this moment, his heart swayed, his teeth were gritted, and he controlled the spiritual power to attack two deadly doors at the same time. The moment the first impact was over, the second The second wave of spiritual power erupted again, and when the second wave erupted again, the third wave came up again, and at this time his sanity was almost blurred.

    Because of the non-stop manipulation, too much energy wasted, and just when he was unconscious and fell down, the fourth wave of spiritual power burst up without hesitation. At this time, he was shocked and slowly closed his eyes. , the whole person was lying on the ground, and when he was completely fainted, he felt an unspeakable sense of joy all over his body.

    The little mink jumped over at this time, feeling the disordered spiritual power floating out of Ye Qianran''s body, the white light surged at this moment, and then directly enveloped Ye Qianran in it.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this moment, the first thing he felt was the pain in his whole body. His body moved, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Finally, he chose to give up and closed his eyes directly. The power of heaven and earth surged, Soon the eyes opened, and the color of surprise appeared instantly. The wound door and the Du door opened at the same time. This is definitely a happy thing.

    Thinking of the pain I endured before, it''s all worth it now...

    However, it is obviously much more difficult to open this time than last time, so the last four will probably be even more difficult. Just thinking about it gives him a headache, but it is better for him not to touch it now...

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran didn''t think about it any more, lay there and rested until the afternoon, this time forced himself to sit up.

    Staggeringly stood up straight and moved a bit. After an hour of adaptation time, Ye Qianran walked outside. After washing his body at the waterfall, he tied the black iron to his body, put on a new robe, and exhaled He said in one breath: "I feel good now!"

    After speaking, he clenched his fists tightly. Now he really wanted to try what it would be like to open the third and fourth doors.

    "Okay, it''s been so long, we should go back!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile at this time, making Xiao Hei get out directly, and then jumped up to the top with the little mink in his arms, with the corners of his mouth curled up, "It''s time to go home!"

    The voice fell, and Xiao Hei also galloped out at this time.

    About half an hour later, Ye Qianran also came to the sky above the imperial city. At this time, the sky had already darkened. He landed behind the gate of the imperial city in a low-key manner, and walked in directly with the little mink in his arms.

    When he came to the imperial city, Ye Qianran glanced around. At this moment, he felt as if he had passed away. Was it because he had been outside for too long?

    When he came to the door of Li''s house, Ye Qianran walked in directly. When he came to the new house, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. Li Muyun should be very happy to see him, right?

    Gently opened the door, Ye Qianran came inside, saw a figure lying on the bed in the dark night, but walked over directly.

    Finally, he took off his shoes and lay comfortably on the bed, then got into the bed, and then hugged him directly while breathing the strange fragrance.

    At this time, he felt Li Muyun''s body tense up, and he was puzzled, but then he understood, this girl probably didn''t expect him to come back, and said immediately: "Hey, it''s me..."

    As the voice fell, he felt Li Muyun relax, blinked, hugged that soft body, and kissed that seductive mouth directly.

    The indescribable sweetness and fragrance, the little tongue is also hard to put down, but why does this feeling become jerky again? Is it because I haven''t kissed for so long?

    After thinking about it, he began to guide. When the kiss reached the depth, Ye Qianran also pushed it away, and Li Muyun''s underwear stretched up, and when he was about to touch her, a pair of small hands immediately covered his hand.

    He froze for a moment, doubts could not help appearing, and then opened his eyes, at this moment he met a pair of shy, slightly strange eyes.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, these eyes did not seem to belong to Li Muyun...

    His eyes fluttered, and a smile appeared in his eyes, then he let go of her, looked at the seductive little mouth, kissed her again, and breathed warmly into her ear: "The last time is gone, but, It''s been so long, and I''m asking for interest..." After speaking, he kissed her under those astonished eyes...

 Chapter 242

    Ye Qianran already knew who the person in his arms was, that''s right, it was Feng Ruolan.

    What made him curious now was how could she be on this bed, where was Li Muyun? But at this moment, he was not thinking too much, kissing that sweet little mouth, it felt like eating honey.

    The jerky at the beginning became more proficient under his guidance. The kiss lasted for a long time, and after twenty minutes, the lips slowly parted.

    At this moment, Feng Ruolan blinked her eyes, then quickly closed them again, her little face became even more rosy.

    "Ruolan, why did you come here?" Ye Qianran walked on the smooth skin of Feng Ruolan''s abdomen with his left hand, his eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Sister Mu Yun asked me to be here!" Feng Ruolan whispered.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, as if he understood something, he shrugged helplessly, Li Muyun was really smart, but he also understood that it was for his own good.

    "Come on, I''m kissing one!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "don''t want!"

    Feng Ruolan shook her head quickly, and covered her mouth with a small hand. She was already embarrassed to be recognized this time, so naturally she would not let Ye Qianran kiss.

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand and took it away and said, "Hey, it''s up to you... hiss... why did you bite me?"

    "Who told you to bully me!" Feng Ruolan glared at Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, then didn''t you resist too!" Ye Qianran said it without hesitation, at this moment the corner of his mouth twitched again, seeing Feng Ruolan biting his chest, he smiled wryly.

    After Feng Ruolan let go of her mouth for a long time, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Uncle acquiesced to both of us...Even if I punish you, uncle won''t say anything!" After speaking, he laughed , but then opened his mouth again, and the woman bit him again...

    Angry, at that moment, he pressed those little hands with both hands, and pressed his whole body on Feng Ruolan''s body. Regardless of his resistance, he kissed him again, but it didn''t take long before he covered his mouth and rolled over. This woman is a dog... ¡­

    Feng Ruolan snorted coldly, but there was something strange in her eyes. She did not resist the previous kiss, and like the first time, she still liked that feeling, but she was recognized later, and she was completely uncomfortable. Embarrassed.

    The pain disappeared, and Ye Qianran didn''t try to kiss her, but stretched out his hand to hold Feng Ruolan in his arms and said, "Forget it, if you don''t kiss, I won''t. Anyway, I can''t say, you can''t run away, now Sleep well!"

    "I... I don''t want to sleep with you!" Feng Ruolan said quickly, and when she wanted to get up, she was hugged by Ye Qianran very tightly, and finally opened her mouth to touch Ye Qianran. Qianran''s chest position.

    Ye Qianran grinned, but she still didn''t let go. Instead, she stroked Feng Ruolan''s hair and said, "Bite, I won''t let you go today anyway!"

    Feng Ruolan was startled, and finally let go of her small mouth and said, "Then...then I''ll put on my clothes!"

    "No!" Ye Qianran resolutely refused, stroking the smooth skin, but it was very tactile, can he agree?

    Feng Ruolan blushed, and finally said: "Then you are not allowed to touch me!"

    "Okay, I won''t touch you!" Ye Qianran smiled, and put his right hand on the smooth back.

    "Damn bastard!" Feng Ruolan said again angrily, then glared at Ye Qianran angrily, and bit him again...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes fell directly on the plump body in his arms, with a white arm hanging outside, and he was also sleeping soundly on his chest.

    Smiled, was bitten twice but slept with the beautiful woman all night, this is quite proud...

    Before Feng Ruolan woke up, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he kissed that small mouth again. When he pried it open, he didn''t respond at first, but then he responded slowly. stand up.

    When Ye Qianran noticed that Feng Ruolan''s face was rosy, he knew that she had woken up, and then let her go. What made him smile at this time was that Feng Ruolan hadn''t He opened his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and kissed her again, pretend it, but he will tell you how long this girl can pretend, anyway, he is not in a hurry now.

    But not long after he kissed him, he covered his mouth and retreated, looked into those embarrassing eyes, smiled and said, "Are you awake?"

    "What do you say?"

    Feng Ruolan said angrily, when she was sleeping comfortably, she was woken up by this guy''s kiss. Although it was not bad, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed in his heart.

    "Then let''s take a break, it''s still early." Ye Qianran looked at the sky outside, and found that it was still a little hazy, and then remembered that he was used to waking up at this time every day during the half a month outside. It seems that it can''t be corrected for a while.

    After Feng Ruolan looked at the sky outside and nodded, her expression was a little swaying, and finally she hesitated for a while and leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up again. It seemed that Feng Ruolan was really interested in him, otherwise, from the beginning to the end, it would not be what it is now. She patted her pink back lightly and said: " Did you miss me while I was gone?"

    "No!" Feng Ruolan blushed and shook her head decisively.

    Ye Qianran also guessed it, and directly took what she said was ironic, smiled and changed the subject to chat with Feng Ruolan. Only then did he know that Mu Fengyu and the old man had gone back, and the academy conducted an assessment, and Qi Yu It''s nothing.

    While chatting like this, time passed quite quickly. When the sky was bright, Feng Ruolan turned her head to look at Ye Qianran in order to avoid Li Muyun coming over and said, "Close your eyes."

    "Oh..." Ye Qianran nodded and closed her eyes obediently.

    Feng Ruolan was surprised when she saw it. After sizing up Ye Qianran''s eyes, she quickly sat up and began to put on her clothes. When she got dressed and got off the bed, she looked back and found Ye Qianran Qianran was dumbfounded, looking at her with a squinting expression on her face, she understood something after a moment of stunned, glared at Ye Qianran, and quickly left the room.

    Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile, and then also got off the bed. When he came outside, he saw Feng Ruolan and Li Muyun sitting in the yard chatting.

    Seeing Li Muyun again, Ye Qianran''s heart beat obviously accelerated. I haven''t seen him for more than half a month, and I really miss him a lot...

    "Husband..."

    Li Muyun also noticed Ye Qianran who came out of the room, with a beautiful smile on his face, and it was enough to see from his eyes that he was also extremely happy.

 Chapter 243

    The three of them had breakfast together, and then came to the school together. At this time, Ye Qianran went to Dange to look at it, and found that the unicorn and the elder Xing were not there. He knew that he should have gone out, so he bought it as usual. After some breakfast, I came to the Treasure Pavilion.

    It was still unspeakably quiet there. When he came to the second floor, he came directly to Bai Bingbing''s room. When he opened the door and saw Bai Bingbing, he found that she was sitting cross-legged on the bed, but she was not practicing at this time. , but looking at a thing is fascinated.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, and then walked up. You must know that Bai Bingbing''s vigilance is very strong. Now that he came in, he didn''t notice it. He only felt it when he was less than two meters away from the bed. Seeing something, the pretty brows frowned, then raised his head.

    When she saw Ye Qianran, she was stunned for a moment, then her cold face melted quietly, and a hint of joy appeared: "My lord, are you back?"

    "Well, I''m back, what are you looking at, so engrossed, let me take a look too!" Ye Qianran smiled and moved over.

    After seeing it, Bai Bingbing quickly locked her little hands back, her face full of unnaturalness.

    After seeing it, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Is it okay to let you see? It seems that you treat me as an outsider. Hey, it''s a pity that I came to see you as soon as I came back!" Ye Qianran said with a sad face.

    Bai Bingbing shook her head, hesitated at last, stretched out her little hand, and found that it was the ice bracelet he bought for her.

    "What are you looking at this for?"

    Ye Qianran first said something in surprise, then raised his brows and said, "Could it be that this thing is still a treasure?"

    "No!" Bai Bingbing quickly shook her head.

    Ye Qianran had some doubts in his eyes, then he looked at Bai Bingbing with a smile and said, "Are you thinking of me?"

    Bai Bingbing''s face turned rosy instantly, she nodded and then shook her head quickly, still full of embarrassment.

    Ye Qianran also knows that Bai Bingbing''s character is not good at expressing her emotions, and even if she expresses her emotions, she is extremely embarrassed. She immediately smiled, held those little hands and said: "I think about you every day, And because I was thinking of you, I came back for such a long time, otherwise I was afraid that you would not eat all day long and just focus on cultivating!"

    When Bai Bingbing heard this, she was slightly taken aback, then lowered her head, but her beautiful eyes were full of emotion.

    "Hey, I''m leaving again in two days, and you''re the one who worries the most!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, this time he was absolutely telling the truth, because this time he was leaving to go to the sunset, and it would take a long time to go back and forth, not to mention the delay in the middle.

    What if something happened to Bai Bingbing during his absence?

    In fact, he thought so, which also proved that during the time he knew Bai Bingbing, he also took his heart. From the beginning of the original intention, maybe he didn''t even realize it, but it had quietly changed.

    "I will take care of myself!"

    Bai Bingbing said calmly at this time, although she was indeed a little bit reluctant in her heart, but she has been here alone for so many years, and she believes that she will get used to it after a period of time.

    "That''s good!" Ye Qianran exhaled and said, "But if I come back and see that you have lost weight or something is wrong, I will punish you!" After speaking, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up again.

    "punish?"

    Bai Bingbing frowned slightly and said, "What is the punishment?"

    Ye Qianran pinched that small face, and then said: "You will know when the time comes!"

    Bai Bingbing covered her small face and lowered her head again.

    "Okay, let''s have something to eat first, and then I''ll take you out for a walk!" Ye Qianran said with a smile. At this time, he didn''t plan to go to class, and he was about to leave anyway.

    And Bai Bingbing is worried here, so it''s better to spend more time with her.

    Bai Bingbing nodded and didn''t say a word. After being hugged by Ye Qianran to the bed again, she ate something with a slightly rosy face, and her heart was still warm at this moment...

    After eating, Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing to the street and turned around. In the process, he bought a rough map of the entire continent, otherwise what if he went wrong...

    In the early morning two days later, Ye Qianran looked at Li Muyun who was full of reluctance in his arms, and gently stroked the soft hair with his right hand, saying: "Don''t worry, I will come back sooner after I go out this time! Too long a delay."

    "Well, I will always wait for my husband!" Li Muyun said softly. She didn''t go to class for the past two days, and basically spent time shopping with Ye Qianran or staying at home.

    During this period, Ye Qianran will also take time to visit Bai Bingbing, as for Feng Ruolan, she will come here every day, and she even rested here yesterday, but maybe it is embarrassing, but in another room.

    The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and the two also got off the bed at this time. At this time, Li Muyun carefully arranged Ye Qianran''s clothes and walked out together.

    Feng Ruolan sat outside and stood up when she saw the two people coming out.

    Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face, at least the two of them still have a companion, but what about Bai Bingbing? Thinking of this, she sighed again, and at this moment Li Muyun took the initiative to say: "My husband, don''t worry, if we are free, we will go to accompany her!"

    Ye Qianran was a little moved when he heard it, and finally nodded silently without saying anything.

    When eating breakfast, Li Muyun asked by the side. To put it bluntly, let Ye Qianran''s safety come first, and Ye Qianran also listened patiently, because if you don''t listen now, it may be difficult to listen to it in the future After all, there are no mobile phones in this world...

    After eating, the three of them came to the yard, where Xiao Hei had turned into a huge long sword and was floating there.

    Seeing the reluctance on the faces of the two at the same time, Ye Qianran did the same, took a deep breath, calmed down his mood at this time, and then smiled and hugged Li Muyun in his arms and said: "If I go out this time, The problem is solved, and we can have our own baby when we come back!"

    Li Muyun blushed, bit her lips and nodded slightly.

    "Then I''m leaving!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, lowered her head and kissed the pink lips, then glanced at Feng Ruolan vaguely, turned and walked towards Xiao Hei.

    Feng Ruolan was watching from the side, feeling extremely uncomfortable being ignored, she clenched her little hands tightly and gritted her silver teeth, this damn guy is really annoying, and at this moment, her eyes suddenly blurred, her whole body The person was hugged, and then there was a strange feeling on his lips, and Ye Qianran''s voice came from his ear: "Hey, stupid girl, you can''t run away!" Xiao Hei came up, glanced at the two of them, looked at the direction, and let Xiao Hei gallop out.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, Li Muyun walked up to Feng Ruolan and gently held her little hand and said, "My husband will definitely come back safely, don''t worry!"

    This sentence seems to be comforting Feng Ruolan, but it is actually comforting herself...

 Chapter 244

    Soaring in the boundless sky, Ye Qianran calmed down, and then made Xiao Hei bigger again, passed through the thick clouds, and lay down on it to rest.

    When bored, the figure of Ye Hong inevitably appeared in his mind.

    "Land of Nine Serenities?"

    Ye Qianran murmured, spread out his right hand, and the dark spiritual power emerged at this moment, the power of the nine ghosts? Now he can be considered to have a clue, strength, what is lacking now is strength, as long as he improves again, that level will soon be reached.

    Now because there is nothing he can do, all he can do is pray that nothing will happen to Ye Hong!

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran sat up, then spread out his left hand, a map appeared in his hand and looked at it carefully.

    The Sunset Empire is in the northeast of the Kamikaze Empire, and it needs to cross a huge mountain range in the middle, and that mountain range is called the Tuos Mountain Range. The border of Xuanmu.

    It can be seen from the map how huge the mountains are.

    According to the data, there are many powerful monsters in the Tuos mountain range, countless of the mysterious rank, and even higher ranks, the heavenly rank may exist. If you don''t have some strength, you really dare not touch it.

    He dared to step in at this time, but still leaned against Xiao Hei.

    But it will take a few days to reach the mountains from kamikaze...

    The sky was gradually getting darker, and Ye Qianran controlled Xiao Hei to descend at this time. After penetrating through the clouds, the vast land and mountain ranges also appeared in front of his eyes. Occasionally, a black figure would slip by in the distance, and the distance gradually increased. , but he could feel that the other party''s eyes obviously lingered on his side, and it was obvious that it was a bit weird for him to be riding on Xiao Hei at this time.

    After galloping for a certain distance again, Ye Qianran didn''t see the city he wanted, so he simply fell down, took the little mink to rest on the tree for a night, and in the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran Then start again.

    Four days later at night, in the mountains, Ye Qianran leaned on a tree and began to practice. I don''t know if it was because of the stars in the sky, but the power of the stars in his body was also extremely active at this time.

    Smiled, since he was studied by several Supreme Elders for the second time, the source of wind and stars in his body, including the spiritual power of the brand behind, can be perfectly controlled.

    With his right hand spread out, the power of the stars floated, and against the backdrop of the moonlight, the appearance became even brighter. At this moment, his brows were raised suddenly, and he looked into the distance, and found a few figures moving towards him quickly. He galloped in this direction.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think much about it, after all, he had always kept a low profile and would not offend anyone, but when he had just collected the spiritual power of the stars, several figures landed around him at the same time.

    The color of doubt appeared instantly, and in surprise, he frowned slightly and looked at those people, and found that several pairs of eyes were staring at him at the same time, and there were also doubts and surprises in the eyes.

    "Your Excellency?"

    An old voice sounded, with some fluctuations.

    "Uh, who are you?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he hadn''t asked the other party yet, but the other party asked him first...

    Several people looked at each other, then the person who spoke said again: "Are you from our Xingchen family?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of astonishment. Could it be such a coincidence that he met Han Xiangrou''s clansman, but at this moment he was still a little vigilant, because he didn''t know at all whether Han Xiangrou would listen to him and sit down? The patriarch of the group of stars.

    After hesitating for a while, Ye Qianran hugged the little mink beast and landed at this moment. He looked around and found five people dressed just like the two he was fighting with at that time. His eyes flickered and he said: "I Not from the Xingchen clan, but I do know you from the Xingchen clan."

    When saying this, Ye Qianran''s voice was hesitant, or tentative.

    The Xingchen family should have little contact with outsiders. Han Xiangrou ran out once, and the other party should be able to imagine something, right?

    "You are not from our star family? But where did you get the origin of the stars?"

    The old voice said something quickly, then suddenly thought of something, and said in a daze: "You know Miss Xiangrou?"

    Hearing the address of the other party, he was very polite, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, could it be that Xiangrou succeeded? Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "Is she your patriarch now?"

    The simple voice fell, and several people were stunned at the same time. When they recovered, their faces showed anger at the same time.

    "Boy, I didn''t expect it to be you!" The old voice sounded, and the five people''s spiritual power surged out instantly.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, what''s the matter? Why did these people change their faces so suddenly?

    With his eyes flickering, Ye Qianran quickly said: "Stop, don''t mess around, what''s going on?"

    "Boy, you framed Xiangrou in a disadvantageous place, we will definitely deal with you today!" The old voice sounded again, and the voice was already angry at this time.

    "Eh? Is something wrong with the bed warming wife?"

    Ye Qianran heard something was wrong, and his face changed immediately: "What''s going on?"

    "Boy, do you still dare to say it?"

    The old voice snorted coldly: "Miss Xiangrou has already run out, if it weren''t for you, you would have run back, it would be a good thing now..." At this point, the voice stopped, and after taking a breath, the spiritual power surged again It exploded directly towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and his body dodged out at this time, his eyes flickered again, knowing that they had also analyzed something from his words, he said immediately: "How stupid are you? Xiangrou is your star The heir of the clan, why did she run out, why did she give it to her sister?"

    "But have you ever thought that Xiangrou is kind-hearted, how can she beat her sister, and now you have poisoned the one who is poisoned, and now she is unconscious!" The old voice trembled.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, then frowned. His eyes flickered for a long time, as if it was really the case, how easy is it for a person to change his nature?

    At that time, Han Xiangrou''s sudden departure should be firstly because he didn''t want those who supported him to be hurt, and secondly because he didn''t want him to be chased and hurt by those two people again.

    She frowned slightly, and sighed again. It''s no wonder that these people were angry. Maybe it wasn''t his instigation at the time, and Han Xiangrou wouldn''t run back, and it can be seen from the expressions of these people, it should be Those who support Han Xiangrou.

    "I have nothing to say, right?" The old voice said again in a gloomy voice, and just as he was about to make a move, Ye Qianran suddenly raised his head, frowned slightly and said, "Someone is here!"

 Chapter 245

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the complexions of the five people changed slightly at the same time. At this time, the old man who took the lead said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time and leave here to talk!" The voice fell, and the body galloped out directly.

    At this time, the two figures landed beside Ye Qianran, and rushed out with his body.

    Because he knew that the five people were from Han Xiangrou''s side, Ye Qianran didn''t have any resistance at this time, and rushed out with a few people, but at this time he also opened his phoenix eyes and looked behind. It was also clear that people wearing the same costumes as five people galloped towards them.

    It''s not difficult to make people suspect that Han Xiangrou''s sister sent someone over.

    Seeing the opponent''s speed is so fast, if the stalemate continues like this, it won''t take long for the opponent to rush up, so at this time, he didn''t have any hesitation, and directly shouted: "Xiao Hei gets out of the sheath!"

    The sound fell, and the scabbard on the back trembled instantly at this moment, and then amidst the flashes of brilliant light, Xiao Hei rushed out directly at this moment.

    After getting bigger, the five people noticed at the same time, and their expressions changed instantly. At this time, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and grabbed the two people who were holding him, and after getting them onto Xiao Hei, he said: "Come on, I''ll take you out!"

    The other three were stunned at the same time, and then an old voice sounded: "Go up!"

    After the voice fell, the three of them also jumped up.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he smiled, causing Xiao Hei to soar up directly, straight into the sky.

    After penetrating through the clouds and galloping for a certain distance again, Ye Qianran also slowed down Xiao Hei, and suspended in the air, and then said: "What''s going on, Xiangrou, where is she now? "

    "She is now in a safe place by us!"

    An old voice sounded, and it was not difficult to hear from the voice at this time, it eased down, maybe it was Ye Qianran who helped them.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran felt relieved and said, "But just in case, let''s talk to her! Senior, you can guide me, don''t worry, even if those people find out, they won''t be able to catch up with us!"

    "Are you from Jujianmen?" The old man''s voice was full of surprise.

    "Giant Sword Gate?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts, then looked at the giant sword under his feet, and said vaguely: "Hey, yes, yes, no, okay, senior, please show the way!"

    "Tsk tsk, it turns out they are from the Jujian Sect!"

    The old man said something in admiration, and then he didn''t say anything more, and started to guide the way: "Miss Xiangrou was hidden in a cave by us, a clansman was watching there, and the five of us were acting as bait." , it should be nothing!"

    Ye Qianran felt relieved after hearing this, and nodded without speaking.

    Half an hour later, under the guidance of the old man, Ye Qianran made Xiao Hei lower down again. When they touched the jungle, the five of them jumped down at the same time. He jumped down, and Xiao Hei drew a stream of light and fell into his scabbard. Seeing the five people galloping towards a mountain in front, the force of heaven and earth also followed closely.

    When they came to a cave, Ye Qianran followed them in, but when he got inside, he found that there was no one there.

    The faces of the five people changed drastically at the same time: "Could it be that they are in danger?"

    "Shit..."

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth at this time, snorted coldly and said, "That person is probably a traitor, and there is no trace of fighting in the surrounding area."

    The five of them were stunned at the same time when they heard this, and one of them gritted his teeth and said, "Xin Rong is my grandson, so he probably wouldn''t do that!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a strange look on his face, and he didn''t speak at this time, after all, he was his grandson, but he also knew that time should not be wasted, so he looked at the old man who took the lead and said: "Senior , where are you Star Clan, take me to see now!"

    The old man was stunned, then nodded, at this time Ye Qianran didn''t wait for the other four to say anything, and said directly: "It''s fine for me to go with this senior, you just stay here and wait for our good news!" After speaking, he rushed out quickly, and the old man followed closely at this time.

    Two hours later, the figures of Ye Qianran and the old man jumped off Xiao Hei''s body, and after galloping for a certain distance, they came to the side of the valley. building.

    Is this the Star Clan?

    Ye Qianran was a little strange. He thought he was in a certain city, but he didn''t expect it to be hidden deep in the forest. You must know that they had already entered the Tuos Mountain Range at this time, and they had been galloping for so long. It''s so big that it''s hard to find the place.

    Hidden? Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face, then Ye Qianran looked at the old man and said, "Where do you think Xiangrou will be detained if someone catches her?"

    "I don''t know the details, but if she is really caught, the original power in Xiangrou''s body will definitely be drawn out!" The old man''s voice was full of solemnity.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and then turned his head to look at the old man and said: "Senior, you stay here, it''s more convenient for me to go down alone! If Xiangrou is really arrested, I will definitely take her come out."

    "But you don''t know anything about this place, let alone where it is." The old man said quickly.

    "Hey, don''t worry, there is no place I can''t find!" Ye Qianran said very relaxed at this time, and then jumped down holding the little mink beast at this time.

    Seeing Ye Qianran jumping down, the old man hesitated for a while, and finally followed. To put it bluntly, he was still a little uneasy in his heart, but after going down, he couldn''t see Ye Qianran''s figure anymore, so he was stunned for a while , without the fluctuation of spiritual power, relying entirely on the speed of the body, how could it be so fast?

    But I didn''t know that after Ye Qianran went down, the phoenix eyes opened directly, and the power of the stars was mobilized, and it poured directly into the eyes. Under the extremely strong vision and penetration, he began to see, and he After finding a lot of people gathered in a building in the middle, he rushed up directly with his strong body.

    When Ye Qianran quietly came to the roof, his expression trembled, and she took a deep breath. She saw her beautiful wife, who was still covered with a veil and closed her eyes tightly. He squinted his eyes, looked slightly pale from above, and frowned slightly, knowing that it should be the problem of the poison pill.

    At this time, he didn''t act in a hurry, but continued to look around, and found that there were many people who were not suitable for doing it. When he frowned, another one suddenly landed on a woman with the same hot figure, and a strange color appeared. Is it Xiangrou''s sister?

 Chapter 246

    The woman looked very beautiful, Ye Qianran felt that if Han Xiangrou didn''t have that scar on her face, they should look the same.

    At this time, the woman had a little smile on her face, she looked very moving, and beside her stood a man in white.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, he couldn''t hear what was being said inside, so he could only lie there and wait patiently.

    Time passed little by little, and in about half an hour, two people lifted Han Xiangrou on the stretcher and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran lowered her body at this time, and at this time the woman also stood up and followed.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t rush to follow, but waited patiently behind, but the phoenix eyes kept staring, for fear of losing track.

    And with the woman''s departure, the other people in the room also left at this time. When there was no one there, the room that was watching Han Xiangrou had already entered the room.

    Frowning raised, he let out a breath and quietly followed up again.

    When I came to the roof, I still didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of being discovered.

    At this time, he found that the two people carrying Han Xiangrou left at this time, and then saw the woman carrying Han Xiangrou to another room, Ye Qianran did not act in a hurry at this time, the best chance It hasn''t appeared yet, so we have to wait now.

    But at this moment, his eyes widened, and he swallowed hard. The woman took off her clothes little by little, and it didn''t take long for her perfect figure to appear.

    The towering pride, the flat belly, the slender and well-proportioned legs and a pair of crystal clear jade feet, everything looks perfect and breathtaking.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scenery this time, but at this time he was also a little puzzled, why did the woman take off her clothes? But thinking about it, I was looking at it carefully at this time, and my saliva was still swallowing.

    At this time, he found that the woman came to Han Xiangrou''s side, stretched out her small hand, and then took off Han Xiangrou''s clothes, showing the same perfect body, but in the end she left behind a bamboo hat,

    "Lily?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. At this moment, she was really ready to make a move, but something was wrong when she thought about it. They are sisters, right?

    Just when he thought of this, the woman came into the water with Han Xiangrou in her arms, and then saw the spiritual power surging out of the woman. At this time, the original beautiful face suddenly changed, and finally evolved into The same beautiful face, but it is different from the previous one.

    Touching, very touching, there is a natural charm in her bones, even surpassing Han Youyu''s master, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this woman is Han Youyu''s master''s sister, right?

    "Huh?"

    When thinking about this, Ye Qianran suddenly thought of a question, and then his pupils shrank. Isn''t the woman in front of him Han Xiangrou''s master? All of a sudden, the hairs stand on end and goosebumps popped out, where is Han Xiangrou''s real sister?

    When he thought of this, the strange spiritual power surged from the woman''s right hand and was directly placed on Han Xiangrou''s chest. The power of the stars surged.

    "Are you extracting the source of the stars?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, his face changed slightly, and at the same time, he knew that he could not waste time. When he exerted force with his right hand, the roof burst instantly at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s body fell straight down. There was a pair of slightly astonished eyes.

    "Beauty, she has a good figure and is very beautiful, but my wife who warms the bed is not bad either!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and hugged Han Xiangrou''s waist with his right hand. His hands were so slippery, which really made his heart beat faster. After looking at the woman unscrupulously, he hugged Han Xiangrou The body rushed out directly.

    The woman came back to her senses, her complexion changed slightly, and while she was flushed, she pulled off the clothes and put them on directly, but when she rushed out, there was Ye Qianran''s shadow there.

    "It''s so fast...but I don''t believe you guys won''t come back!" The woman blinked her beautiful eyes, and then she saw someone rushing up from a distance, her spiritual power surged, and her appearance suddenly changed at this moment, and she became another person again. A beautiful woman.

    After Ye Qianran took Han Xiangrou out, he took out a set of clothes from the ring and put them on Han Xiangrou''s body directly. After covering up that perfect delicate body, he came to the edge of the valley. Looking around, he frowned, what about the old man? Why is there no figure?

    When he thought of this, the sound of galloping sounded, and when he looked up, he found that the old man rushed over. When he saw Han Xiangrou in Ye Qianran''s arms, he suddenly showed surprise and said: "Little brother!" , I didn''t expect you to really rescue Miss Xiangrou."

    "Let''s go quickly, those people should catch up soon!" Ye Qianran said, and then let Xiao Hei levitate out, and when he jumped up with Han Xiangrou in his arms, the old man also followed, the streamer floating , Xiao Hei also rushed out in an instant.

    This time the speed was faster. After more than an hour, they came to the entrance of the cave. At this time, the four of them were still waiting outside. After seeing them coming back, they stood up at the same time. The distance drew closer and they also saw Ye Qianran. Han Xiangrou in her arms suddenly showed surprise in her eyes.

    When the distance got lower and lower, Ye Qianran also fell down with Han Xiangrou in his arms, followed by the old man, and Xiao Hei circled in mid-air and landed directly on the sword. Inside the sheath, she looked indescribably chic.

    "Little brother, did you rescue Xiangrou?" The four of them couldn''t help but speak out when they saw Han Xiangrou in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    "Well, it''s a small thing!" Ye Qianran nodded, and then walked into the cave with Han Xiangrou in his arms. At this time, five people also walked in at the same time.

    After Ye Qianran carefully placed Han Xiangrou on the ground, she looked up at the five people and said, "You said Xiangrou was poisoned by the poison pill? Has there ever been an antidote?"

    The five looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. At this time, the leading old man said: "We don''t know what kind of poison her sister used, so we have no way to start, otherwise we are afraid that the situation will become more serious."

    Ye Qianran frowned, and his eyes fell on Han Xiangrou''s body again. At this time, the phoenix eyes quietly opened. Under the perspective, he found that there were black lines in her body, which were intricately intertwined. He froze for a moment. Is it the effect of poison pill?

 Chapter 247

    Withdrawing the phoenix eyes, Ye Qianran looked at the five people and said, "Then is there any other way to get rid of Xiangrou''s poison pill?"

    "Yes, I heard that the earth spirit fruit can remove all poisons!" At this moment, an old man said directly.

    "Earth spirit fruit?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said, "Where is it?"

    "We have inquired that the Wushuangmen, a first-class force in Phoenix City, has this Earth Spirit Fruit, but it is not easy to get it!" An old man sighed, with a somewhat helpless expression.

    "Leave it to me, but where is this Phoenix City?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. He was assisted by Fengyan, Bamen, and Xiaohei. Stealing something should be quite easy for him.

    "I''ll take you there tomorrow morning!" At this time, the leading old man said again.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded and agreed directly, and then said again after a pause: "Senior, let me ask you a question!"

    "Please tell me, little brother!" The old man nodded.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said, "How was Xiangrou''s sister before?"

    "It used to be pretty good, and the relationship with Xiangrou was also very good, but who knew that after the death of the previous patriarch, Xiangrou''s sister targeted her in various ways! Hey, it seems that power will blind people''s eyes." At this time The old man who took the lead sighed.

    Ye Qianran thought about it, took a deep breath and said: "Now I suspect that Xiangrou''s sister is not the old sister!"

    "How to say?" The expressions of the five people changed at the same time.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran told what he saw.

    The faces of the five people changed drastically again. At this time, the leading old man said angrily: "Isn''t it that our Xingchen clan is controlled by an outsider? Damn it, what about Xianglian? Did something happen to her?"

    "do not know much!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, with a solemn expression on his face. In fact, he could let it go, but thinking of Han Xiangrou, he finally sighed and said: "Now let''s get rid of the poison of Xiangrou first! In addition Move the position early tomorrow morning, it is not suitable to stay here for long."

    The five of them naturally didn''t have any opinion, they nodded and agreed at the same time.

    Ye Qianran nodded again, didn''t say anything, and came to Han Xiangrou''s side again, at this time the five of them looked at each other and walked out.

    Ye Qianran didn''t raise her head either, her eyes fell on Han Xiangrou''s body, she finally sighed, and leaned to the side to rest.

    Early the next morning, Ye Qianran picked up Han Xiangrou, and the group galloped towards the mountains for a while, and stopped after finding a more secret place.

    Before noon, Ye Qianran galloped out under the guidance of the old man.

    It took about half an hour after leaving the mountain range, Ye Qianran saw a city from a distance, at this time Ye Qianran also controlled Xiao Hei to fall down from a distance, and finally entered the Phoenix City on foot.

    When the two came to a doorway, Ye Qianran looked up at the plaque and found that there were two large characters of Wushuang written on it.

    "Is it here?" Ye Qianran looked slightly surprised.

    "Yes, the overall strength of this Wushuangmen is close to the first-class level, mainly because of the existence of this old monster in the family. If there is no such thing, it will not reach this level!" The old man explained from the side.

    Ye Qianran nodded, not too anxious, and took the old man to a restaurant to eat first. It is not suitable to act during the day, and the best time to act is at night.

    "What does the spirit fruit look like?" Ye Qianran asked at this time.

    The old man briefly narrated: "The size of a fist, red, smooth, with a strange fragrance."

    Ye Qianran nodded and waited patiently while eating and chatting with the old man.

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran found a place for the old man, and then in the middle of the night, he also galloped out quietly, and when he arrived at the villa, the phoenix eyes also quietly opened.

    He knew that important things would not be placed here, so he didn''t stay outside, and galloped directly towards the inside, because he was relying on the strength of his body, so he was silent and basically would not attract people''s attention of.

    When he came to the innermost part, Ye Qianran was lying on a house, his eyes were scanning, his eyes were fully opened at this time, his brows were wrinkled, he had no clue, and finally looked down, mother...

    At this time, there is a large hall under him, and in that hall, a middle-aged man is sitting at the first place, and two old men are sitting there below, their brows raised, showing a strange look, the person sitting at the first place should be The current owner, but what are you doing here at this late hour?

    Because he couldn''t hear at this time, he could only see with his eyes.

    After the people below chatted for a while, one of the old men stood up, and then took out a brocade box with his left hand and handed it to the middle-aged man.

    At this time, Ye Qianran could see the excitement on the middle-aged man''s face, and doubts appeared, what could it be?

    When he was curious, he saw that the people below were talking again. He was not in a hurry, anyway, there was plenty of time, so take your time.

    Time passed by little by little, and an hour later, the middle-aged man beckoned, at this time a guard walked in, and then left with the two of them, when the middle-aged man was left alone, he found him Opened the brocade box.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and shrugged helplessly. It was just a tattered piece of parchment. After examining it carefully, it seemed to be a map or something. Suddenly, his interest came again. Could it be some kind of treasure map?

    While he was thinking, the middle-aged man covered the box, and then walked towards the inner hall. Ye Qianran kept watching the man''s movements with his phoenix eyes, and found that after he came to a room, he was on the table. Turning a pen holder, a dark room was opened, and then a special mark appeared. After passing through a spiritual power gate, he walked in, and then put the box in.

    Ye Qianran took a glance at this time, darling, there are quite a lot of treasures, all kinds of pill bottles, all kinds of weapons, and some exercises? There are also some beautiful jewelry and other things, which are worth a lot of money at a glance. The corners of his mouth are raised, and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. This time it was fun.

    After the man put down his things solemnly, he walked outside, but turned his head several times, and after the man left, Ye Qianran noticed the fluctuation of spiritual power, and a strange look appeared, this dark room was sealed what? No wonder the man said so many treasures are put here.

    But he has Xiao Hei, so he''s afraid of something?

    After the man left the room completely, Ye Qianran used his phoenix eyes to observe again, and soon the color of surprise appeared. He found the spiritual fruit that the old man had mentioned in an exquisite box.

    Moreover, there are still two spirit fruits here, and I was really excited, then I took a deep breath, quietly fell down, and rushed in quickly while no one was paying attention...

 Chapter 248

    After coming to that room, Ye Qianran came to the door of the dark room, and then according to the man''s operation method, gently turned a pen holder on the table, the door of the dark room opened, and at this time there was spiritual power floating in the door, should That''s the seal.

    His eyes flickered, causing Xiao Hei to wrap him up with that spiritual power, and then he walked in directly. When he came inside, he was dazzled by the fireworks, and finally put the box containing the earth spirit fruit into the ring, Then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around.

    He is not interested in weapons, jewelry, um, can I get some, medicine pill? All inclusive, exercises? It didn''t seem to have any effect on him, but he chose to come to the collection, what the emperor pointed out, and the Da Luoyin''s... Just when he was about to leave the kung fu, he suddenly noticed a separate kung fu that was isolated.

    And that exercise was sealed by a small seal, he raised his eyebrows, asked Xiao Hei to wrap it up and finally took it out, at this moment he saw that it was a book of Xuanshenjue''s exercise, it was sealed separately, it should be quite special, He decided to put it away and go back to study it. At this moment, he glanced around, and finally put away the brocade box that the man had put down, then opened his mouth and walked outside.

    Just after he came outside, a figure walked in. It was the middle-aged man from before. His eyes met at this moment, and the latter was obviously stunned.

    Ye Qianran frowned and said, "I''ll wipe it, look behind you!"

    The middle-aged man glanced back in shock. At this moment, Ye Qianran laughed, opened the door in an instant, and rushed out with terrifying speed. The moment he came outside, Xiao Hei slid across a streamer for an instant Appeared, when he jumped to the top, he found that man rushed out in a very corrupt manner, with a gloomy and angry face.

    Ye Qianran turned around at this time and said with a hey smile: "Sorry, I''m leaving first!" After the words fell, Xiao Hei shot straight into the sky, at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared into the night in a blink of an eye.

    The man was stunned again, clenched his fists for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "Giant Sword Gate?"

    After he finished speaking, the man thought of something and rushed back quickly. At this time, he found that the pills in the dark room were gone, and the exercises were much less, including the exercises that he had sealed. The brocade box that came in is gone.

    "Jujianmen, I, Wushuangmen, and you guys are not in conflict with each other, I never thought you would do this!" The man clenched his fists, his face full of anger.

    After Ye Qianran rushed out, he tossed and turned, and finally came to the place where the old man was staying. When he opened the door and came inside, the old man was drinking tea at the table, but when he saw him coming back, he sat up immediately Said: "How is the little brother?"

    "Hey, is there anything I can''t figure out?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, spread out his left hand, and a box appeared in his hand. After he opened it, two earth spirit fruits lay quietly inside.

    The old man was surprised when he saw it.

    Ye Qianran was not wasting time at this time, and said directly: "Okay, let''s go back quickly." After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, they also arrived at the destination at this time, and they were a little relieved when they found that the four of them were there. It seems that the Xingchen family did not find this place at this time.

    The four of them were taken aback when they saw the two coming back, did they come back so quickly? The next person Chi asked, "Is it done?"

    Ye Qianran and the old man looked at each other, then nodded with a smile at the same time, at this time Ye Qianran also took out the spiritual fruit, and the four of them were surprised at the same time after seeing it.

    When the four of them saw the ground spirit fruit, they were surprised again. At this time, Ye Qianran said: "How do you use this fruit, did you take it directly for Xiangrou?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After the five people looked at each other, they fell on him at the same time and said, "You need to do it!"

    "How?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "This ground spirit fruit is entirely composed of water, and it needs to be sucked out by one person, and then help Xiangrou to cross it!" The old man who took the lead said with a dry cough.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, then if it wasn''t for him, wouldn''t Xiangrou''s first kiss be taken away by one of these five people?

    The old man who took the lead seemed to see his doubts and explained: "If we get this spiritual fruit, we will also find a girl to help Xiangrou!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief after hearing this, looked into the cave and said: "Then you wait for my good news!" After speaking, they walked towards the inside, and the five people did not follow at this time, but were in the cave. Waited outside.

    And when Ye Qianran came to Han Xiangrou''s side, he took the fruit in his hands. Seeing that her face was still covered with a veil, he immediately took off the veil, but at this moment he was completely shocked. .

    Where is the scar on the beautiful face? At this time, he thought that he might have admitted the wrong person, but he was sure he didn''t, because on that fair neck was still wearing the necklace he bought for her at that time, but what about the scar? Why not?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, rubbing his eyes, he found that he was right, the snow-white skin looked extremely tender like a baby''s.

    Maybe this girl used some method to heal her? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the ground spirit fruit, then he bit open a mouthful, and then sucked it out directly, the pure juice filled his mouth with a sweet taste, and it was mixed with the same Pure spiritual power.

    At this moment, without the slightest hesitation, he aimed at the alluring mouth, stuck out his tongue and knocked her mouth open, and crossed over little by little...

    When everything was over, he didn''t let go in a hurry, but blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but suck the soft little tongue. It was sweet and absolutely soft, and there was really a feeling that he couldn''t put it down, but Han Xiangrou He didn''t wake up at this time, but he lacked a feeling.

    Just when he was about to let go of that little mouth, he suddenly felt that little tongue move, and a strange feeling suddenly spread, and he knew in his heart that the medicine effect of the earth spirit fruit should have played a role.

    Not long after, the little tongue moved, and finally pursed his mouth, his beautiful brows furrowed at this moment, and then his extremely clear eyes slowly opened. As she approached, she naturally saw a figure kissing her mouth.

    Her complexion changed slightly, and the strong power of the stars surged out at this time, but what she couldn''t believe was that her own power of the stars passed through, as if absorbed by the other party, and completely lost its movement.

    When she regained her senses, the anger appeared again, and at this moment, she was hugged up, her mouth was released, and a gentle voice rang in her ears: "Hey, does the bed warming wife hate me?" ?¡±

 Chapter 249

    "Brother Qianran..."

    When Han Xiangrou heard that familiar voice, a look of astonishment instantly appeared on her face, and then looking at that familiar face, the circles of her eyes gradually became rosy, and finally tears fell down little by little.

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, but he didn''t expect Han Xiangrou to have such a reaction when he saw him again, coughed dryly, held Han Xiangrou''s little hand and said: "Xiangrou, why are you crying?"

    "I...I''m fine, I''m just happy to see Brother Qianran!" When Han Xiangrou spoke, the tears fell faster, and the separation and departure in the past, Ye Qian appeared many times in her mind almost every day. Ran''s figure.

    Seeing it suddenly at this time, she really thought it was a dream, but everything told her it was not the case.

    She still remembered that Ye Qianran was the first person who did not dislike her, the first person who treated her so well, the first person who wanted to marry her, the first person who said she was beautiful, the first person who A person who gives her confidence...

    Including still calling her bed-warming wife just now...

    "Hehe, don''t cry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and then said with a smile: "Xiangrou, why do you suddenly look so beautiful, I don''t even dare to recognize you."

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou put her small hand on her face, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know, anyway, the scar disappeared little by little!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, then pinched that face lightly, and said with a chuckle: "This is better and more lovable, come to my bed warming wife, I''m kissing one!"

    "Brother Qianran..." Han Xiangrou said shyly, but at this moment Ye Qianran was hugging her, her expression became tense, and then she quickly closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Han Xiangrou''s expression, but kissed that little face, and then said in her ear: "Actually, no matter what Xiangrou becomes, she is still the most beautiful in my heart!"

    Han Xiangrou''s body trembled, and her clear eyes opened at this moment, filled with emotion. At this moment, she thought of a question and asked, "Brother Qianran, why did you come here?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said cheekily: "How should I put it, I felt Xiangrou thinking of me from a long distance away, and then I came here, but I didn''t expect you, a girl, to be poisoned. "

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou showed a look of desolation on her face, and said for a long time: "Am I bad?"

    "No, Xiangrou is too kind, and that''s why I like you!" Ye Qianran chuckled, then kissed that little face again, and then said: "Aren''t you okay now? Well, go out, your clansmen are still waiting for you!" He said, pulling Han Xiangrou up.

    Han Xiangrou was stunned for a moment, followed Ye Qianran out, and when she saw five people outside, she was startled and said, "Are you also there, Grand Elder?"

    "Hehe! Are you awake?"

    The five people showed joy at the same time after seeing it, and at this time the five also noticed Han Xiangrou''s appearance, and were immediately surprised. At this time, the old man who took the lead smiled and said, "Xiangrou, how did you become like this?"

    Han Xiangrou hesitated and said: "I don''t know, it went down by itself!"

    "Hehe, you and your sister are indeed twin sisters, and now they look like one person!"

    The leading old man said with a sigh, and then said: "Actually, you are right. Since the old patriarch chose to hand over the origin of the stars to you, we will believe it instead of opposing it. In short, the five of us are standing on your side now." Here, besides..."

    Speaking of this, the old man''s expression became gloomy, and he clenched his fists and said coldly: "And according to this little brother, your current sister is not your biological sister at all, but replaced by someone else in disguise!"

    There was disbelief on Han Xiangrou''s face, but after a long time, a hint of joy appeared, the circles of her eyes were rosy again, and she said, "I just said, my sister would not treat me like this..." After saying this, Then, he suddenly thought of something, quickly raised his head and said, "What about my sister?"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Xiangrou, don''t worry, your sister should be fine, now we have to find a way to take back the Xingchen family, it must not fall into the hands of an outsider, right?"

    Han Xiangrou bit her lips lightly, and finally nodded her head heavily. At this time, she didn''t know why, Ye Qianran was by her side, which made her feel a lot more at ease.

    "Hehe, we misunderstood the little brother at first!"

    At this time, the Great Elder said: "He rescued you regardless of the danger, and then took out the Earth Spirit Fruit from the Wushuang Gate regardless of the danger, otherwise, Miss Xiangrou, you will wake up too!"

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou raised her head and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, her beautiful eyes were moved.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "Hey, I should have saved my wife who warmed the bed, don''t say thank you, or you will be angry!"

    "Brother Qianran!"

    Han Xiangrou murmured, the emotion in her beautiful eyes deepened at this moment, then she lowered her head and did not speak.

    "Let''s go, let''s go inside and find a way!" Ye Qianran said at this time, pulling Han Xiangrou to go inside first, and then the five of them looked at each other and followed closely.

    After arriving in the cave, the leading old man said: "Most of the clansmen are standing by the outsider now, if something is wrong, maybe they will conflict with their own clansmen!"

    The other four nodded, and at this time Ye Qianran thought of Li Muyun, if that girl was there, there would definitely be a better way, but Li Muyun is not here at this time, so everything depends on him now .

    Frowning slightly, he thought carefully at this time, what he learned from Li Muyun, the bold direction, and soon he thought of something, that is to imitate, imitate the last time he deceived the elders of the family in the Ye family that way.

    It''s just acting, let Han Xiangrou play her sister, after all, the great elder also said that the two are very similar, if this is the case, then there is no problem, so that the pretending can be exposed directly, thinking Here, he also took the initiative to say this method.

    After hearing this, the faces of several people were surprised. They really hadn''t thought about such a method, but if it was successful, the effect would be the most direct, and the entire Xingchen clan would understand it.

    "But the difficulty is that there is a certain danger. In addition, Xiangrou must act like her sister very much. There must be no mistakes, otherwise the danger will be raised to a higher level in an instant." Ye Qianran said very solemnly at this time Said.

    The five of them also understood the importance of what Ye Qianran said, nodded immediately, looked at Han Xiangrou, and waited for her final answer...

 Chapter 250

    "Can I really?" Han Xiangrou said with a blushing face as Ye Qianran and the others looked at her.

    "I believe in you!" Ye Qianran said that.

    "But I''m afraid I won''t be able to act well!" Han Xiangrou bit her lip and said.

    "It''s okay, take your time, practice for two days first! Besides, your sister doesn''t have erythema, and don''t you just happen to have no erythema now?" Ye Qianran smiled, and at this time his eyes glanced at Han Xiangrou''s clothes. It was still his robe, and he immediately said: "What kind of clothes does your sister like to wear, I will buy them for you!"

    Han Xiangrou was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and landed on her clothes, and stayed there for a moment...

    "my clothes¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Han Xiangrou said it suspiciously, and the five of them looked at each other and at Ye Qianran at the same time. Naturally, they didn''t understand this question.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "At that time, that woman took off her clothes, as if she wanted to suck out your star power, I brought them out for you at that time, and then she didn''t have any clothes, so I gave you my clothes Already!"

    Han Xiangrou''s face turned rosy, and then she nodded without saying anything.

    At this time, the five of them looked at each other and walked out. They couldn''t say anything at this time, so let''s leave it to the two of them.

    After the five people left, the whole cave became extremely quiet. At this time, Ye Qianran took the initiative to hold Han Xiangrou in his arms and said, "Have you thought about me for so long?"

    When Han Xiangrou heard it, she nodded with a red face.

    Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face: "Well, I miss you every day too, every day!"

    He can''t do anything else, but he can still make a girl happy.

    Han Xiangrou''s beautiful eyes really showed joy when she heard that, at this time Ye Qianran took a look at that appearance again and said: "It''s just that I didn''t think that you would become so beautiful when we met for the second time!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded shyly. In fact, she often thought of Ye Qianran, and occasionally shed some tears, and every time at that time, the red spots on his face would go down a little, and finally disappeared without knowing it.

    At that time, she was really happy in her heart, but she still covered her veil, because she wanted to show Ye Qianran the first time after she changed, maybe it was a small selfishness in her heart, and she obviously did it at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Oh, there is an earth spirit fruit. Have you finished removing the toxins? Do you want me to feed you one?"

    When Han Xiangrou heard it, she thought of the moment when she opened the screen, she felt shy again, she lowered her head, and didn''t know what to say.

    Ye Qianran found it really interesting to tease Han Xiangrou, but at this time he was not joking, but started chatting with Han Xiangrou in his arms.

    After Han Xiangrou regained her senses, she leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and rested.

    Breathing that still fragrance, Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness...

    One day passed, and at nightfall, the five of them didn''t come into the cave, maybe they were waiting outside. Seeing that Han Xiangrou was a little tired at this time, Ye Qianran knew that it was because she had just recovered today. She stroked her soft hair and said: "Okay, then you should go to rest earlier, with me here, I will always protect you!"

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms and slowly closing her beautiful eyes.

    This time Han Xiangrou rested very peacefully, without having to think about so many things, and the unique sense of security and warmth made her feel very comfortable.

    The next day, when Han Xiangrou woke up from a sweet dream, she found that she was still leaning against Ye Qianran, and when she raised her head to look at Ye Qianran, she met a pair of smiling eyes: "Hey, Wife is awake?"

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded slightly, her heart beating faster.

    "Let''s go, eat some fruit and I''ll take you to Phoenix City!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, handed her the fruit in his hand, and finally blinked and said, "Do you want me to feed you!"

    Han Xiangrou''s face turned red when she heard it, she quickly shook her head, took it, and then began to eat in small bites, and was dragged out by Ye Qianran after she was full.

    When the two stood on Xiao Hei at the same time, Han Xiangrou''s face was full of surprise and disbelief, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Is it fierce?"

    "Well, brother Qianran is very powerful!" Han Xiangrou nodded emphatically at this moment.

    Ye Qianran nodded very usefully, hugged that soft waist and didn''t say a word, but when he thought that there was no clothes under this robe, his heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t do anything at this time The one who moved his feet just hugged her quietly.

    All the way to Phoenix City, Ye Qianran directly dragged Han Xiangrou into a clothing store. When she found the clothes her sister liked to wear, she went in. When she changed and came out to stare, Ye Qianran Qian Ran''s eyes widened in an instant, and a somewhat strange expression appeared on his expression.

    The green top only reaches the navel, and underneath is a short skirt with a little ribbon lace, which looks very beautiful. A lot of her snow-white legs are exposed, but most of them are covered by long boots.

    But what Ye Qianran wanted to say was, would Han Xiangrou''s sister dress up so hotly?

    The eyes of many people around were drawn to them, and when they saw Han Xiangrou, they all felt amazed, Ye Qianran moved his mouth, and then bought two more formal clothes for Han Xiangrou, In the end, she pulled Han Xiangrou out as well.

    Because he was worried about meeting people from Wushuangmen, in order to reduce unnecessary troubles, Ye Qianran didn''t waste too much time at this time, and left here directly with Han Youyu at this time.

    On the way, Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying: "Xiangrou, does your sister always wear this kind of clothes?"

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded.

    "What about your sister''s character?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    "Being very nice to me!"

    Han Xiangrou bit her lower lip lightly, her expression became worried, and finally she hesitated and said: "However, my elder sister is quite indifferent to outsiders, and she likes to fight. She has challenged many clansmen since she was a child, and she can be regarded as our star clan The most talented person!" Speaking of this, his expression once again appeared sad.

    Ye Qianran also knew what Han Xiangrou was thinking, she must be thinking that their parents did not pass the position of patriarch to the most outstanding person, but gave it to her, and then her sister was thinking wildly, and then the two sisters turned against each other?

    Kissed your little face and said: "Don''t worry, the one in the back is faked by your outsider, your sister wouldn''t do that."

    Han Xiangrou nodded heavily.

    "Your task now is to act like your sister, well, cover it up now and let me see!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    Han Xiangrou thought for a while, finally bit her lips and said, "Let go of my hand, or I''ll chop it off..."

 Chapter 251

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, and after recovering for a long time, he said: "Your sister is also quite hot!"

    "Yeah, that''s her personality!" Han Xiangrou''s face was still rosy.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Then your momentum is not enough, you should be colder, and your eyes should be colder..."

    Han Xiangrou nodded, and temporarily tried again...

    In the afternoon, Ye Qianran returned to the place where the five elders were. When the two jumped off Xiaohei, the five looked at her with disbelief: "Xianglian?"

    That''s right, Han Xiangrou is completely alike under the attire at this time, if it wasn''t for the difference in temperament, it might be difficult for them to recognize each other.

    Ye Qianran saw the five people''s astonishment, a smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and then he said with a smile: "In two days, I will guide her well in these two days!" As he spoke, he looked at Han Xiangrou With a nervous expression, he said: "Xiangrou, you don''t have to be too nervous, just look alike, and there is no need to be too alike, because you are you after all!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded and didn''t speak...

    And in the next two days, Ye Qianran also gave guidance on Han Xiangrou''s character. After two days, unless he made a deliberate joke, the person in charge had almost reached the ideal state he wanted from the surface. .

    At night, Ye Qianran hugged Han Xiangrou, seeing that she had recovered her original appearance again, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "We will go there tomorrow, whether we can succeed or not depends on this one time!"

    When Han Xiangrou heard it, although she looked nervous, she still nodded.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, pinched that little face lightly and said, "And I believe you too!"

    Han Xiangrou''s face was full of strangeness, she nodded slightly, and a beautiful smile appeared more or less.

    Seeing Han Xiangrou who was so presumptuous, Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, then hesitated, and slowly approached her.

    Han Xiangrou was stunned for a while, her complexion became more rosy, and she closed her eyes again at this time.

    When the lips were about to touch each other, including the breathing of the two, the sound of footsteps sounded, and an old voice sounded: "Little brother, tomorrow...uh, you continue..."

    After the voice fell, a figure quickly retreated out.

    Han Xiangrou was taken aback, and opened her beautiful eyes, which were filled with infinite shyness at this moment, she quickly lowered her head, her little hands involuntarily touched her little face, feeling a little hot.

    Ye Qianran felt a lot more relaxed, he chuckled, stretched out his hand to hold Han Xiangrou''s small face, and finally kissed it without any hesitation.

    The moment the lips touched, a feeling like an electric shock spread instantly. At this moment, Han Xiangrou quickly closed her eyes, not daring to look any further.

    Gently prying open that small mouth, Ye Qianran put that soft little tongue in his mouth again with sweet confiding. During the provocation, Han Xiangrou''s small hand also pinched Ye Qianran''s clothes, and responded very jerky up.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also clearly felt the difference between Han Xiangrou''s kiss before she fell into a coma and the kiss after waking up. One was vivid and the other was agile, and Han Xiangrou''s small mouth was very sweet, as if it was full of fruit. The taste is average, especially the soft tongue, which made him reluctant to let go.

    This time, he should really take away the girl''s first kiss, right?

    Ten minutes later, the two separated. Han Xiangrou was already extremely shy at this time, and after letting go, she lowered her head directly, not daring to look at Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Okay, let''s go to rest early, there are still many things to deal with tomorrow!" Ye Qianran chuckled, hugged Han Xiangrou and leaned directly into his arms, exhaled, and lay on the bed. Rested there too.

    Han Xiangrou blinked her eyes at this moment, and finally felt the warmth, and slowly closed her beautiful eyes...

    Early the next morning, Ye Qianran led several people towards the Xingchen Clan at the same time, and at noon, they also arrived near the Xingchen Clan.

    Several people jumped off Xiao Hei''s body, at this time Ye Qianran took the initiative to say: "It''s fine for you guys to hide in one place, but I''ll see the timing, let Xiangrou come out! Then at the end , the five of you are coming out." Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The five of them naturally nodded heavily when they heard it, but they looked somewhat worried, especially Han Xiangrou.

    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go there now!" Ye Qianran smiled, and jumped down from the edge of the valley. At this time, Xiao Hei also came out with a whoosh, and came directly to his feet , and then hovered and landed in a beautiful arc.

    When he came to the sky above the entire Xingchen clan, he shouted directly: "Everyone from the Xingchen clan has come out, I have something to tell you!"

    He yelled louder, and almost at the next moment, many people rushed out of the room. When they saw Ye Qianran floating in the sky, they frowned at the same time. Who is this guy?

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, his eyes scanned, but at this moment, he saw an extremely attractive figure walking out, when a pair of eyes fell on him, the eyes were bent, but they were quite beautiful.

    But at this time, that appearance is really very similar to Han Xiangrou, is this woman''s ultimate goal still the origin of the stars?

    Exhaling a breath, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, looking at the woman and saying: "Beauty, you seem to guess that I will come back again, right?"

    "So you saved that ugly monster?"

    At this moment, a young man in white clothes came out. It was the man Ye Qianran saw next to the woman. At this time, he could probably guess that this boy was the grandson among the five. Thorough enough, was it done by a beauty trap?

    Because he can do it to a certain extent, the man looks at the woman''s face full of admiration from time to time.

    Ye Qianran simply nodded and said: "That''s right, I was the one who rescued her, but pay attention to your wording, she is not ugly, she is my bed-warming wife!"

    The man was startled, then laughed loudly and said, "Ugly monsters like it too, that''s enough."

    A cold light flashed in Ye Qianran''s eyes, but he soon relaxed, and his eyes fell on the woman again and said: "Are you an outsider who came to the Star Clan just for the origin of the stars?"

    When the woman heard it, she didn''t feel any nervousness, and said with a smile: "I don''t know what this young man is talking about!"

    "Don''t you want the origin of the stars? How about this? I''ll give you this thing, but if you want the stars, bring out the antidote!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    The woman''s eyes fluttered, but she didn''t speak at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense, and slowly spread her right hand. When a group of pure star power rippled away, everyone showed shock at the same time...

 Chapter 252

    "How is it possible, how can you have the origin of stars in your body!"

    When everyone saw that mass of pure and incomparable spiritual power, everyone was shocked. Could it be that Ye Qianran, you are from their star clan?

    The woman was also startled, with surprise on her face and curiosity at this moment, and her beautiful eyes fell on Xiao Hei who was under Ye Qianran, and her eyes narrowed again.

    Very hanging, if Ye Qianran is from the Xingchen family, why does his state look like the Giant Sword Sect? If it is the Giant Sword Sect, why can he control the origin of the stars?

    And where did Ye Qianran''s star origin come from? Could it be that it was deprived from Han Xiangrou''s body, but at this time, the origin of the stars can be used so easily on Ye Qianran''s body, so it shouldn''t be possible.

    "Hey, what''s the matter, leave the Star Clan, I''ll give you this source, anyway, isn''t your purpose the same?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The woman smiled at this time and said: "I was originally from the Xingchen family, but you are not from our Xingchen family, but now you have the source of the stars. If you know yourself, you should hand it over, so we won''t be embarrassed your."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows. Although he didn''t want to admit that this woman is indeed very smart, but at this time he was not in a hurry, and smiled again and said, "No? Don''t let me go, and I promise you will stay with me for the rest of your life." Can¡¯t get the origin of the stars!¡±

    The woman was startled, and then said: "Do you think you can leave now?"

    "If I want to leave, no one here can stop me!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "Yes, then I want to try it!" The woman said with a smile, a little spiritual power had already floated out at this time, even with a little strange breath, Ye Qianran was startled, and her expression appeared at this moment Be careful, what is the woman planning to do?

    But at this moment, he saw the woman''s body blurred, but he didn''t see anything, and his face was full of doubts, and at this moment, the fragrance floated, and a figure landed on Xiao Hei''s body.

    Turning his head to look, when he saw the woman, his face was full of astonishment, while looking down, everyone was still staring at him coldly.

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran didn''t show any nervousness, and couldn''t help but speak out curiously.

    "This is the power of the slave''s blood, so naturally I won''t tell you!"

    After the woman finished speaking, she approached Ye Qianran, her eyes glowed red, she looked at him and said, "Can you give me the origin of the stars, my master, I will definitely thank you very much!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded and said: "Okay!" After speaking, he approached the woman, and raised his right hand: "Hey, so soft, the beauty''s figure is still as good as the last time I saw it! "

    The woman''s face was full of astonishment, and then her face turned red instantly, and the murderous intent disappeared in a flash, but she took a deep breath, looked at the hand on his chest and said: "Young master is a special person, but those who have seen my body, including Anyone who has touched my body, I will not let him live for long!"

    "Hey, then I''m so scared!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Why don''t you kill me now?" He also took off his right hand as he spoke, and directly approached the woman, saying, "Peony flowers die, be a ghost!" It''s also romantic!"

    The woman blushed and quickly took a step back. At this time, a strong arm also wrapped around her waist and said, "What are you afraid of? It stands to reason that I am afraid!"

    "Young Master is really a special person!" The woman said softly, then her expression changed, and then she smiled again: "However, as I said, I will not make it easy for you!" Ye Qian He only looked at the blur in his arms, and then disappeared out of thin air in front of his eyes.

    Stunned, with a face full of shock, he turned his head and looked again, only to find that the woman was still standing there, looking at him with beautiful eyes.

    What happened just now, Ye Qian broke out in cold sweat on his back. In fact, if the little mink beast hadn''t bit him just now, he would have been confused by the woman. Did he just confuse everyone? up?

    Also, is it true that he touched the woman''s chest just now? But he thinks the latter should be bigger, but that feeling is too real, right?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, isn''t it true that women are more powerful than that goblin in their ability to charm.

    When his eyes flickered, the woman opened her pink lips and said: "People of the Xingchen family, take this person down!"

    The voice fell, and four old men came up, and the strong spiritual power had already surged out at this moment. At this time, Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and he said quickly: "Wait, I have something to say!"

    "What else do you want to say!" the woman asked.

    "Halo, I will promise you with my body!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    "Boy, you are talking nonsense, I will seal your mouth!" At this moment, the man in white said it coldly.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the man equally unhappily, then sneered, looked at the woman who also frowned and said: "Well, you let these people arrest me, since you are not benevolent, I am not righteous!" Having said that, she paused, glanced around and said, "I tell you, this woman is a counterfeit, you must not be fooled!"

    "Giggle..."

    The woman laughed after hearing this, and then she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Master, you are really joking, do you think anyone will believe you?"

    "Well, is it possible that you haven''t noticed that her personality has changed?" Ye Qianran said.

    "People will always change!" The man in white said first.

    "Well, it seems that I need to show some evidence!" Ye Qianran finished speaking, looked at the woman with a smile and said, "Beauty, would you believe me if I told you that I rescued Xianglian?"

    And when he said this, he also paid attention to the woman''s expression, because from her expression, it could be seen whether Han Xiangrou''s sister had any trouble, it was not bad, after he finished speaking , clearly saw the change in the woman''s expression, although she quickly returned to normal, he still saw it clearly.

    "Master, you really know how to say, I''m here, do I need you to save me?" The woman said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, looking at the people around him still looked at him with indifference, and shouted directly: "Xianglian, come out, expose this beauty who is pretending to be you!"

    After the words fell, everyone was stunned at the same time, and looked around at the same time, and at this moment, a graceful figure galloped over from a distance, and when it landed on Xiao Hei, the graceful figure attracted everyone''s attention Notice.

    And that beautiful face was indifferent, and his brows were slightly frowned, even with anger.

    "Xianglian?"

    When everyone saw that face clearly, all members of the Xingchen clan showed expressions of disbelief at the same time.

 Chapter 253

    At this time, the woman''s face also showed a look of disbelief. After a long time, her expression became serious and said: "I didn''t expect you to find a fake person. Do you think you can deceive everyone?"

    "It''s true that you can''t be deceived!"

    Ye Qianran smiled confidently: "But you have to know that the Xingchen clan has exercises that only they understand. If Xianglian can use it, how can you explain it?"

    The voice fell, and the people present changed instantly.

    "Xianglian, I''ll leave the rest of the time to you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this moment.

    Han Xiangrou nodded lightly after hearing this. When she first came here, her heart was full of tension, but standing beside Ye Qianran, her heart was indescribably stable. When a huge mysterious seal floated out, the faces of the people present changed drastically.

    Introducing the power of the stars to make a decision, yes, this is indeed something that the stars can do, so the person standing next to Ye Qianran is Xianglian? But at this moment, everyone is still a little hesitant...

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and smiled again: "Five elders, come out too!"

    The voice fell, and the five figures fell down at this time. When the vigorous momentum was floating, the expressions of the people present changed at the same time.

    At this time, the leading old man came out, and said with a cold snort: "Our Xingchen clan has never been expelled from the hidden world until now? This outsider injured Xianglian and disguised himself as Xianglian." , her first goal is to obtain the power of the stars, and the second is to keep our Xingchen clan under her control, if you don''t wake up, the Xingchen clan will be finished!"

    "That''s right, imagine that Xianglian and Xiangrou are of the same blood, how could they hurt their relatives for the sake of the patriarch''s position? And I think each of you is aware of their relationship! To be honest, our hearts were also cold at first, Fortunately, this little brother rescued Xianglian, and now the truth is revealed!" At this moment, the second person said it coldly, but at this time his eyes were looking at the woman coldly.

    The woman''s complexion changed slightly. She saw that people around her looked at her differently. She frowned, but soon relaxed, and she became more relaxed, but her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran. He said on his body: "Young Master''s tricks, I admire you! If my guess is correct, she should be Xiangrou, right?"

    Ye Qianran just looked at her with a smile and said: "Okay, you can say yes, but everyone present knows that Xiangrou has a red spot on her face, but she doesn''t have it on her face. If you understand the art of disguise, you should understand that the skin of disguise will not change accordingly!"

    The woman''s complexion changed slightly, obviously considering this issue, and then she pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes became extremely charming: "I have worked so hard for so long, and it seems that I will succeed, but the appearance of the young master has made my hard work Destroyed at once, the young master is really ruthless!"

    "Hey, don''t you praise people like that? Don''t you know people will be shy!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "But beauty, do you admit it?" She said with surprise on her face.

    "Hehe, how can the slave family be concealed after being forced to this position by the son?" The woman looked at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes, with anger inside, but a smile on her face, although the two emotions It doesn''t match at all, but it still looks beautiful on that small face. In fact, from this point, it is enough to see that Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian are both extremely beautiful.

    But thinking of the woman''s original face, it seems not bad, right?

    When he was thinking this way, the woman no longer concealed it, and the vigorous Wu Yuan surged out of her body and said: "But even if it fails this time, the slave family must take the young master back." The voice fell, gracefully The figure grabbed Ye Qianran directly.

    Seeing the woman rushing up aggressively, Ye Qianran''s expression changed, and he immediately hugged Han Xiangrou beside him, causing Xiao Hei to rush out at an extremely fast speed.

    He has achieved the effect he wanted now, so there is no need to entangle him anymore, so leave the rest to the people of the Xingchen family.

    After all, he has fought against members of the Xingchen family, and he knows how powerful and terrifying the members of the Xingchen family are. Even if a woman is powerful, she is not an opponent of the entire Xingchen family, right?

    The woman froze for a moment, then frowned, snorted coldly, and a stream of light floated instantly, sweeping towards Ye Qianran directly, and the next moment Ye Qianran only felt a warm spiritual power entering his body, and froze for a while. , looked back, and found that the woman''s beautiful eyes were staring at him: "I will definitely not let you go!" The voice fell, and the strange spiritual power rippled, and the graceful figure became blurred at this time, and then disappeared. In front of everyone.

    Everyone was stunned, with a look of shock on their faces at the same time, and disappeared inexplicably? what happened?

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and laughed loudly into the distance: "I''ll wait for you, beauty! Hey, besides, you were indeed fooled. You guessed it right, he is indeed Xiangrou..." After finishing speaking, her face was full. Complacent, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he controlled Xiao Hei to fall down again.

    When the two came to the bottom, Ye Qianran also landed with Han Xiangrou''s body, and at this moment, there was a ''pop'', and everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past at the same time, and then they saw the person among the five. An old man slapped the man in white on the face: "It''s because of you that Xiangrou''s life was almost in danger, but fortunately Brother Ye helped in time!"

    The man in white blushed and lowered his head after hearing this, but Ye Qianran could guess that this man was probably charmed by that woman, right?

    "Great Elder, we are ashamed!" At this time, the four elders came up at the same time, their faces were full of guilt, and the clansmen present lowered their heads at the same time.

    "Hey, that''s all, this may also be a catastrophe for our Xingchen clan!" The elder waved his hand, then looked at Han Xiangrou and said, "I also know that because you think Xiangrou''s character is too kind and not suitable to be the patriarch , but the old patriarch actually chose, we should follow!"

    "The four of us remember!" The other four nodded at the same time.

    And when the four of them nodded, the people present also nodded at the same time as a promise, and at this time an old man among the four said: "Then is she Miss Xiangrou, or Miss Xianglian?"

    "Hehe, she is Xiangrou!"

    The Great Elder said with a smile, "Brother Ye came up with the idea of ??letting Xiangrou play the role of Xianglian. Otherwise, how could that foreigner show his body?"

    As soon as the Great Elder''s words fell, everyone present showed disbelief at the same time, including the man in white who said Xiangrou was ugly...

 Chapter 254

    Han Xiangrou''s expression at this time also returned to forgetfulness, looking at the unbelievable gazes cast around her, her face was rosy, and she finally lowered her head.

    "Xiangrou, how did you become like this?" At this time, the old man couldn''t help but say it again.

    "I... I don''t know either!"

    Han Xiangrou didn''t have the nerve to say that it was because she missed Ye Qianran and shed tears.

    "It really looks like your sister!" The old man couldn''t help but sighed.

    And as the old man''s voice fell, everyone thought of a question, since that woman is not the real Han Xianglian, what about Han Xianglian herself.

    "According to my guess, maybe that beauty is hiding here with you!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "Leave this matter to me!" After speaking, Xiao Hei got out again, opened the phoenix eye, and started the carpet-like operation, but after going around, he didn''t find it. Could it be that Han Xianglian''s figure was moved away?

    But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. After the woman performed the performance, she didn''t have that time at all. After turning back in Xiaohei, Ye Qianran looked at the elder and said, "Is your Xingchen family so big? Are you still young?" Is there another place?"

    The great elder shook his head, and at this moment another old man said: "Yes!"

    The Great Elder raised his head when he heard this, frowned slightly and said, "You mean the forbidden area?"

    "That''s right!" Another elder nodded.

    "But it''s unlikely, isn''t it?"

    The Great Elder said: "People from the Xingchen family are not allowed to enter the forbidden area, only when the patriarch''s life is dying!"

    "Hey, go and have a look, that woman is not from your tribe, it''s safest to put her there!" Ye Qianran was so dizzy, he was 90% sure that Han Xianglian was hidden in the After all, people from the Xingchen family will not enter at all.

    "Brother Qianran, let me accompany you to take a look!" Han Xiangrou said at this time.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and when Han Xiangrou jumped onto Xiao Hei, under his guidance, she galloped towards the back of the valley.

    When he came there, Ye Qianran found a flat mountain with complex lines engraved on it, and in the package of the lines, a stone gate stood there, and it was covered with a layer of spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran''s face was slightly strange, and his heart was full of curiosity at this moment, then he turned his head to look at Han Xiang and said softly: "What is there in this forbidden area?"

    "It seems to be the place where the sacred objects of our Star Clan are stored!"

    "Really, let''s go in and have a look together!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up.

    "No way!"

    Han Xiangrou explained: "The rule of this clan is that the patriarch can enter before the fall. It seems that it can be deduced who will inherit the next generation of patriarch. In addition, it can only be opened when the family dies."

    "Is it so mysterious?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, and then said: "How do you open this door?"

    "Open the barrier, use the power of the stars to open the stone gate!" Han Xiangrou said.

    "Really? That''s strange, how did that woman open it?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity. Could it be that Han Xianglian wasn''t inside? Thinking of this, I frowned, but I still needed to go in and see if I was there, so I did it now.

    Through Xiao Hei, he came directly to the stone gate without using the barrier, spread out his right hand, and the stars gathered here and then poured into the stone gate. At this time, he found that all the mysterious patterns around him were lit up, and then the stone gate followed It became brighter, and then disappeared directly in front of his eyes.

    That''s right, it just disappeared. Ye Qianran didn''t see anything wrong at this time, and the Shimen disappeared in a daze.

    Looking back at Han Xiangrou, he also noticed the surprise on her face, and knew in his heart that maybe she didn''t understand too well, so he shrugged and didn''t think too much: "Xiangrou, do you want to come in?"

    "I won''t go in, people from the Xingchen family can''t go in easily!" Han Xiangrou shook her head and said.

    "Okay, then you wait outside!" Ye Qianran said, and then walked in directly, but when he stepped inside, the disappearing stone gate reappeared in the ripples .

    Ye Qianran frowned, looking at the darkness around him, when he was about to open the phoenix eyes, a strange scene appeared.

    At this time, the surrounding stone walls showed bright light, from which he could feel that it was the power of the pure stars, and the inside of the cave became extremely bright under the power of the stars.

    My heart beat faster, isn''t this too weird? But at this moment, he is not afraid. This forbidden place should be harmless, right? Thinking about walking towards the inside step by step, just when he was halfway there, a figure lying there quietly in front caught his attention.

    The color of joy appeared, and he walked over quickly. When he came to the side of the figure, his surprise appeared immediately. The woman in front of him was indeed very similar to Han Xiangrou, especially the way her eyes were closed. carved out of the mould.

    He firmly believed that if the two were to be distinguished, one had to analyze them from their personalities and attire, otherwise it would be difficult to guess.

    He squatted down and hugged the woman in his arms. The fragrance wafted to his nostrils. It was a scent similar to lavender, and it was unforgettable even once.

    "Hello!"

    Ye Qianran yelled, and found that the woman didn''t respond, her face changed slightly, and she quickly placed her right hand on the woman''s chest. Fortunately, her heart was beating, but this feeling...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran took it back reluctantly. At this time, the phoenix eyes opened, and his brows frowned suddenly. He even found the existence of the black line in the woman''s body, and he knew in his heart that he should be hit by the same thing as Han Xiangrou. poison pill.

    But fortunately, he still has a ground spirit fruit, which is a coincidence. He couldn''t wait to take out the ground spirit fruit, then bit off a hole, put the juice in his mouth, then blinked his eyes, and directly Kissed the mouth, hesitated for a while, then pried the mouth open, and passed the juice in the mouth directly.

    At this time, he was really excited for no reason. Although the woman in front of him and Han Xiangrou looked very imaginative, they gave him a completely different feeling.

    The soft lips and the same sweet tongue fascinated people for a while, and now he understood why he was excited, probably because he didn''t know the woman at all...

    Not long after, the woman''s brows also frowned, and then a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened, but she looked a little confused at this moment, but not long after, her body tensed up, feeling the mouth Feeling strange, he bit his mouth unceremoniously.

    Ye Qianran sat up straight from the pain, covering his mouth, it was really painful, but at this moment he felt a pair of angry and indifferent eyes falling on him, raised his head, coughed dryly and said: "Don''t Misunderstood, I''m in artificial respiration..."

 Chapter 255

    "Artificial respiration?"

    "Yes, it''s for saving people!" Ye Qianran explained.

    "Do you think I''ll believe you!" Han Xianglian pursed her lips, her face turned red and then pale, and finally spiritual power had already flowed out of her body.

    "I go!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly: "It''s unreasonable. I saved you. Are you repaying your kindness with revenge? Besides, your sister is outside. If you don''t believe me, go out and ask her later!"

    "Is it fragrant?"

    Han Xianglian was taken aback, and at the same time as she frowned slightly, her expression also changed slightly, and finally she glanced around and asked, "Where is this?"

    "Hey, it''s a good place!" Ye Qianran looked forward, his eyes were full of curiosity, then he looked at the woman and said, "Go out in this direction, I''ll go inside and have a look!" After speaking, he walked inside go.

    Han Xianglian was taken aback for a moment, and covered her mouth with her little hand. Does this bastard want to run away after kissing her? Immediately followed quickly.

    "Hey, why did you keep up!" Ye Qianran frowned when she heard the footsteps and looked back.

    At this moment, Han Xianglian gritted her silver teeth and said, "Why did you kiss me!"

    "Didn''t I say that I saved you, or did you think you would wake up? After all, I''m your savior. It''s not bad if I didn''t ask you to promise me with my body!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    When Han Xianglian heard this, her expression became even more indifferent, and her eyes became more murderous.

    Ye Qianran also noticed it at this time, and said directly: "I''ll take you out later to talk about it, if there is a fight here, this cave may collapse!" After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward.

    Although Han Xianglian was extremely angry in her heart, after a cold snort, she still followed.

    Not too far away, Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly opened up, a circular space appeared in front of him, and a light curtain appeared in front of him at this time, his eyes flickered, and his right hand touched it .

    The source of the stars in the body was restless for a moment, and then the power of the stars was involuntarily drawn out. When it covered the light curtain, the ripple-like spiritual power immediately spread to the surroundings, and then the light curtain was also completely at this time. dissipated.

    Han Xianglian was a little dazed at this moment, how could Ye Qianran have the power of stars? Are you also from the Star Clan? But among the younger generation, she had never met Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Ye Qianran stood in a daze, and then followed closely. When she stepped into the entrance, she found that the surrounding stone walls had completely disappeared in front of her eyes, and countless stars appeared in front of her eyes. The whole person seemed to be in the starry sky general feeling.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this time, what was the situation, this weird side made him unable to fathom it at all, but after looking at the surrounding stars again, he found that the stars were arranged regularly, but the mystery in it was not It''s not that he can understand it, maybe someone from the Xingchen family is needed.

    "This is the Xingxuan sealing technique of our Xingchen family..."

    A pleasant voice sounded, and Ye Qianran turned her head to look at Han Xianglian. Just as she was about to speak, a pair of angry eyes looked directly at him, and she gritted her silver teeth and said, "You actually brought me into the forbidden area!"

    Knowing what Han Xianglian found, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I didn''t bring you in, someone put you here before, and as for coming to this place, you came here by yourself, and I can''t bear it." It doesn''t matter!"

    While speaking, Ye Qianran walked towards the exit that he came from at that time, but found that the space seemed to be infinitely large, and his face was instantly full of astonishment.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, Han Xianglian became even more angry, then gritted her teeth and said: "Now I have entered the seal, according to the data, I can only enter, and then I cannot get out!"

    "puff!"

    Ye Qianran stopped, then turned her head and said, "Then we are going to hang here?"

    When Han Xianglian heard this, she said angrily: "How would I know, if I knew this is a forbidden place, I wouldn''t come here with you?"

    "Uh, miss, you''re blaming me now!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. After the words fell, the phoenix eyes tried to open, but found that they couldn''t see through the surroundings at all. Suddenly, he smiled bitterly again, and finally sat on the ground and thought about it. After a long time, he suddenly thought of something, since this is the power of the stars. It''s opened, so are you going out with the power of the stars?

    Thinking of this, she spread her right hand, and the pure power of the stars surged out again, and Han Xianglian was shocked once again.

    How did Ye Qianran achieve the original spiritual power of the stars?

    And just when Han Xianglian was about to ask, she saw a ray of light shot out from the suspended source instantly, going straight to the depths.

    "Hey, there really is a reaction!" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, then looked at Han Xianglian and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he walked towards the direction guided by the light.

    After seeing it, Han Xianglian also followed closely. She didn''t know how long time had passed. When they came to a place, they found a bright bead floating there. The dagger, that dagger is like a miniature sword, it is extremely beautiful, and it is a mark that exudes brilliance.

    "Seiya Dagger? Star Pearl?"

    Han Xianglian''s face was full of surprise and disbelief, her small mouth opened even more, and Ye Qianran felt restless when she saw it, thinking of the taste of kissing before, if she was sober at this moment, it would be great to kiss Of course, he was just thinking about it at this time.

    Turning his head, he looked at the sword and the bead again, and couldn''t help saying: "My dear, these two things are so beautiful!" Ye Qianran walked over, but a figure stood in front of him in an instant: "These are two sacred objects of our Star Clan, you must not touch them!"

    Seeing the pretty face so close at hand, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "If you don''t touch it, you won''t touch it, but what is that mark?"

    After hearing this, Han Xianglian turned her head to look, with curiosity in her eyes. It seemed that there was no record in the family''s classics, so she naturally didn''t know much about it.

    "Hey, then you can touch it!" Thinking of Ye Qianran walking over quickly, Han Xianglian''s face changed and blocked the past again, but Ye Qianran walked quickly, and she didn''t expect that Han Xianglian would He blocked it and hit it directly.

    When Han Xianglian lost her balance, Ye Qianran also hugged that soft waist, and then the source of the stars in her body moved again, raised her head, and the inertia was relieved, and the two of them bumped into each other helplessly.

    And just when the two collided, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, the imprint spun instantly, and the suspended beads and the gorgeous sword over there trembled instantly, and the beads were directly imprinted on Ye Qianran''s eyebrows and the dagger also sank into his body. Almost instantly, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank, and Xiao Hei on his back trembled quickly...

    When the two were enveloped by the spiritual power of the mark, and the mark returned to its previous appearance, the bodies of the two also disappeared completely, and the surroundings instantly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 256

    When Ye Qianran''s mind regained clarity, he only felt a sense of weightlessness. He opened his eyes and saw that the two of them were in the air. into the lake.

    The cool feeling of entering the water made Ye Qianran sober again, because the force of the fall was quite strong, and he went straight into the water for a long distance.

    "Where''s Xianglian?"

    Ye Qianran quickly got out of the water, glanced around, saw no one was there, took a deep breath, opened her phoenix eyes, and dived into the water again, noticing that Han Xianglian was struggling in panic in the water.

    His eyes fluttered, his body quickly swam over, hugged that soft body again, and still kissed that small mouth without hesitation.

    When their lips touched, Ye Qianran pried open Han Xianglian''s mouth again and let the oxygen pass through.

    After Han Xianglian felt it, her panic disappeared at this moment, and at this moment Ye Qianran did not hesitate at all, and led her body to swim up quickly.

    When he came to the top, Ye Qianran also let go of his sweet mouth, then smiled and said: "Can''t swim?

    Han Xianglian''s face was rosy, but her brows were slightly frowned and she nodded, her small hands tightly grasped Ye Qianran.

    "This time I saved your life again!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m really idle. If I save you, you''ll still misunderstand that I''m taking advantage of you, right?"

    Han Xianglian was taken aback, with a slightly strange expression on her face, but at this moment she believed Ye Qianran in her heart.

    Ye Qianran smiled, but didn''t speak, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around the soft waist, and swam towards the shore.

    When they came to the shore, Ye Qianran also picked up Han Xianglian, and finally got out of the water and landed on top.

    Taking a breath, she put Han Xianglian down and said, "It seems that the mark is for escape. As for the two sacred objects, they should be used to assist your Xingchen clan in fighting outsiders!"

    Han Xianglian nodded, and just when she was about to speak, she found that Ye Qianran was staring at her blankly, with doubts in her eyes, and then looked down, her face flushed instantly, the spiritual power in her body surged, and she directly moved towards Ye Qianran. Qian Ran took a picture.

    Ye Qianran didn''t react, a muffled voice rang out, and his body fell directly into the water. When he got out of the water, Han Xianglian''s body was wrapped in spiritual power, and when the spiritual power disappeared, the clothes on his body were also gone. Cling to the body again.

    Ye Qianran got out of the water dejectedly, came to Han Xianglian''s side again, and said: "Why is my temper similar to that of a stupid girl, but a stupid girl doesn''t know how to hit someone just because she wants to hit someone, hey, it''s better to be a stupid girl! "

    Han Xianglian frowned, glanced around, wondering, what is this place?

    Ye Qianran also looked around, and found that it was a very beautiful, very beautiful valley, which can be regarded as the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the water lake behind them is also very large and beautiful, and immediately said: "It seems that we have been tricked. Arrived in a strange place! Hey, where are you going?"

    Ye Qianran hadn''t finished speaking when she saw Han Xianglian galloping out, she shrugged her shoulders helplessly, she was really in a hurry... Sure enough, Han Xiangrou''s words were verified, her personality was hotter, to put it bluntly, hot, Never know when it will explode...

    Just as he was rushing up, brilliant brilliance floated in the sky, a deep voice sounded, and Han Xianglian''s body fell down immediately.

    Ye Qianran saw it, stomped his right foot, and rushed out like a cannonball. After holding Han Xianglian in his arms, Xiao Hei also unsheathed and grew bigger and landed at his feet.

    "It''s okay, I saved your life!" Ye Qianran said with a smile. This woman''s buttocks are really elastic, and she couldn''t help pinching her right now.

    Han Xianglian''s body was tense, her face was flushed and hot, her beautiful eyes were full of anger, and the spiritual power in her body surged again. Ye Qianran immediately let go of her when she saw it, and her body even took a step back. Offset down.

    "If I didn''t see that you might know my sister, I would never forgive you!" Han Xianglian said coldly.

    Ye Qianran smiled, his expression still relaxed, and then said: "This should be another place for your Xingchen family to live, and this place is also sealed! Hey, it seems that the two of us are going to live here!"

    After hearing this, Han Xianglian tightened her expression and said: "Who wants to live with you!" After speaking, she frowned slightly and looked at the seal.

    "Hey, since this seal was made by your tribe, it must not be so easy to open, so I advise you to save some effort!" Ye Qianran raised his mouth.

    Han Xianglian was stunned for a while, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Is there anything you can do?"

    "Yes, but why should I take you out!"

    Ye Qianran said: "I saved you three times, and I got punished every time, so let''s forget it!"

    "If you don''t take advantage of me, how could I beat you!" Han Xiangrou frowned and said.

    "Okay, let me do the math for you. The first time you were poisoned by the poison pill, I used the ground spirit fruit to help you get over it. I gave you the first kiss. The second time, I rescued you from the water, so I just watched with concern." I glanced at you, and was thrown into the water by you again. The third time, this time, I caught you from the sky, thank you, and wanted to hit me, hey, is it so difficult to be a good person?"

    Ye Qianran counted carefully, and said after finishing speaking: "Others help you go, I don''t want to help you anymore, I will go out by myself!"

    Han Xianglian''s face turned red, but she couldn''t refute what Ye Qianran said, and said for a long time: "If you don''t take me out..."

    "And then kill me, right?"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly: "Miss, can you be creative? Why are you like a silly girl again..."

    Han Xianglian was stunned, and Ye Qianran said at this time: "Forget it, although I am a kind person, how about this, I will take you out if I give you some benefits!"

    "What benefits do you want!" Han Xianglian frowned again.

    "Hey, just give me a kiss!" Ye Qianran said jokingly with a smile.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Han Xianglian said coldly.

    "Cut, then don''t even think about it!" Ye Qianran shrugged, he didn''t believe that this woman couldn''t be cured.

    "You are taking advantage of the fire to rob!" Han Xianglian said angrily.

    "Yeah, that''s better than treating your savior like that!" Ye Qianran retorted.

    Han Xianglian''s eyes flickered, she finally gritted her silver teeth, and finally said: "Okay, then you are not allowed to play tricks!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, did this woman compromise? When he was about to say something, the scent of lavender was tangy, Han Xianglian approached Ye Qianran, finally glared at him again, closed his eyes and kissed Ye Qianran lightly on the lips.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, her eyes widened, did this woman really kiss her? You must know that even if the woman doesn''t kiss him, he will take the woman away, but feeling the softness around his lips, he unconsciously wrapped his right hand around that soft waist, and when his heart was agitated, he habitually pried open the sweet small mouth...

 Chapter 257

    The sweetness came, and Ye Qianran''s expression once again showed a strange color.

    In her arms is Han Xianglian, who looks very similar to Han Xiangrou, with a completely different personality, and that feeling carries a different feeling.

    Han Xianglian''s body also tensed up, feeling the strange feeling in her mouth, and frowned. At this moment, she really wanted to push Ye Qianran away, but she was afraid that she would really leave without her. Yes, after hesitating, it can be regarded as acquiescing.

    The soft tongue moved slightly, and the strange feeling suddenly became stronger, the eyelashes fluttered, and the heart beat followed, and gradually responded involuntarily, but the movements were jerky.

    And in this response, Han Xianglian also immersed herself in it, which felt good and quite likable.

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect that he planned to let go of her, but he wanted to...

    Time passed by little by little, when Ye Qianran reluctantly let go, he glanced at the pink lips, his heart stirred again, and looking at Han Xiangrou, he found that her eyes were closed and her face was ruddy, which was also extremely attractive.

    Han Xiangrou''s eyelashes fluctuated again, and then she slowly opened her beautiful eyes, which were still a little dazed.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, it seems that he really took advantage of the fire this time, if Han Xiangrou was really his wife, then Han Xianglian would be his sister-in-law, that is, he took advantage of her sister-in-law and robbed her ?

    At that moment, he coughed dryly and didn''t have the nerve to say anything. He hugged the soft waist, let Xiao Hei''s floating spiritual power wrap the two of them in at the same time, and then galloped straight up.

    After leaving the valley, Ye Qianran brought Han Xianglian to a higher place, then turned her head to look at Han Xianglian and said, "Beauty, do you know how your family is going?"

    Han Xianglian recovered and shook her head, then glanced at the big hand on her waist, frowned and said, "Let go of me first!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and let go of Han Xianglian calmly, but soon the corner of her mouth twitched, and this woman actually kicked him...

    He smiled helplessly and didn''t care about it. He glanced around, took out the map, and after simply identifying the direction, he let Xiao Hei gallop out.

    Han Xianglian didn''t expect the speed to change so fast, and she took the initiative to grab Ye Qianran''s clothes...

    At night, when the two of them were hovering above the Xingchen Clan, Ye Qianran''s expression was full of disbelief, could it be so far away? That imprint actually took them so far away? As an ancient clan, there are indeed many mysterious things.

    Controlling Xiao Hei''s descent, they went directly to the forbidden area, and a figure was still waiting there, it wasn''t Han Xiangrou.

    After Xiao Hei lowered, Ye Qianran hugged Han Xianglian directly in his arms, and jumped down while he exclaimed, and Xiao Hei also shrunk instantly.

    When the two fell to the ground, Xiao Hei also fell into the scabbard in an instant.

    "Let go of me!" Han Xianglian came back to her senses, kicked Ye Qianran with her little foot, and anger appeared on her face again.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, he has rough skin and thick flesh, so he can''t argue with a girl, right?

    After Han Xiangrou heard the movement, she turned her head quickly. When she saw Han Xianglian and Ye Qianran, she froze for a while. How did they come out?

    Just as she was in a daze, Han Xianglian''s eyes also fell on Han Xiangrou, and at this moment a look of joy appeared on her face: "Sister?"

    There was a little hesitation and disbelief in the voice, and this reason was also because of the lack of a red spot on Han Xianglian''s face.

    "Well, sister!" Han Xiangrou was startled, her eyes fell on Han Xianglian, her eye circles also quietly turned rosy at this moment, a very familiar feeling, originally she thought that she and her sister had completely broken up, But such a result is definitely a big surprise for her.

    Without any hesitation, Han Xiangrou ran over and hugged Han Xianglian.

    Looking at the two hugging each other, Ye Qianran put on a smile again, but the two look exactly the same, and their bodies are so perfect, the impact is definitely very powerful.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran''s heart beat, well, since the relationship between the two sisters is so good, they should both be their wives, thinking about it, he couldn''t help swallowing another mouthful of saliva.

    But he knew it was difficult, Han Xianglian probably didn''t have a good impression of him, but it didn''t matter, there was Xiangrou...

    After the two separated, Ye Qianran walked over. At this moment, his eyes flickered, and then he hugged one of them in his arms and said, "Xiangrou wife, you miss me so much, come and kiss me!" After speaking, he kissed directly.

    The figure held in Ye Qianran''s arms was stunned, his face flushed instantly, shame and anger appeared in his beautiful eyes, and he kicked up with his little feet unceremoniously.

    Ye Qianran was in pain, took a step back and said: "Xiangrou, no, you are Xianglian, I''m sorry, you two look too much alike, come and give me a kiss!" Rou hugged her in her arms, and kissed that little mouth heavily.

    At this time, he realized that he was too smart, so he kissed two at once, so smart...

    After the two separated, Han Xianglian stood in front of Han Xiangrou, glared at Ye Qianran and said, "It''s fine if you bully me alone, but you dare to bully my sister, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but was quite happy inside, Han Xianglian was indeed very kind to Han Xiangrou.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Han Xiangrou grabbed Han Xianglian''s arm from behind and said, "Brother Qianran didn''t bully me, I... I did it voluntarily..."

    "Xiangrou you..."

    Han Xianglian was a little surprised, glared at Ye Qianran again and said, "Xiangrou, don''t be deceived by him, he is not a good guy." Speaking of this, her mouth moved, and her face turned rosy again.

    Ye Qianran didn''t speak either, and looked at the two with a smile.

    Han Xianglian glared at Ye Qianran again, snorted coldly and pulled Han Xianglian towards the inside.

    Looking at the backs of the two, Ye Qianran smiled again and followed them out.

    The two were chatting in the front, and Ye Qianran was joking with the little mink in the back. When they came to a lobby at the same time, the old man with nine lives was sitting and talking there. When he saw the three of them coming in, he was surprised at the same time. stood up.

    But at this moment they were embarrassed, which one is Xianglian? Because both of them wear the same clothes and have the same hairstyle, it is difficult to justify.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression changed, and he walked over directly, holding one in both hands, and said with a smile: "The one on the left is Xiangrou, and the one on the right is Xianglian!"

 Chapter 258

    The people present were stunned at the same time, and their expressions showed strange expressions at the same time, while Ye Qianran chuckled, but soon his face turned soy sauce-colored, and he glanced down.

    Would Han Xiangrou be so ruthless that she stepped on his foot directly, and the force was really quite strong.

    "hehe!"

    At this time, the Great Elder smiled and said: "It is also thanks to Brother Ye this time, otherwise our Xingchen Clan will definitely have a change!"

    Ye Qianran waved his hand and said: "It''s a little effort, and I''m also looking at Xiangrou''s face. If it''s a stranger, I''m afraid I won''t get involved in this matter!"

    As soon as the elder heard it, he said, "Brother Ye is calm, I don''t know what your plans are in the future!?" After finishing speaking, he paused, and said again: "I have another question that I have been wanting to ask. I don''t know where is the little brother? The source of the stars?"

    After the words fell, everyone present fell on Ye Qianran at the same time, including Han Xianglian at this time.

    Ye Qianran knew that people would ask, so he smiled and said: "It''s half of it from Xiangrou!" After speaking, he roughly described the situation at that time.

    "How is that possible? If you don''t have the physique of our star family, the source of the stars will not be integrated at all. In addition, the source of stars in your body is very rich and has the ability to cultivate..."

    The Great Elder said something solemnly, then thought of a question, and asked, "I don''t know what the blood of the little brother is?"

    "Oh, phoenix eye..." Ye Qianran did not hide it at this time.

    But after his words fell, the elders present showed horror and disbelief at the same time, the blood of the phoenix eye? As the ancient Xingchen family, they know it very well.

    Long Jiu sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a bloodline of the phoenix eye, but the bloodline of the phoenix eye doesn''t seem to have that ability, right? Could it be..." The elder''s voice suddenly stopped at this point, and his eyes flickered and said: "Has little brother come into contact with other sources?"

    "Hey, how do you know?"

    Surprise appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and he spread his right hand again, and the source of the wind suddenly floated out, he laughed and said: "Someone gave me this back!"

    "Sure enough!" The Great Elder''s heart was full of turmoil, his face was shocked, and his eyes flickered for a long time: "Little brother, the blood of the phoenix eye is quite special!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and his face changed again. Maybe he hadn''t let go of the two of them, and he was stepped on his feet again. At this time, he didn''t hesitate, let go of the two of them, and laughed dryly. He continued: "Hey, the matter of the Xingchen clan has been settled perfectly, I should leave after staying here for two days!"

    As soon as the words fell, Han Xiangrou''s body trembled, and she raised her head quickly, her eye circles suddenly became rosy.

    Ye Qianran may have sensed Han Xiangrou''s emotional changes, she turned her head and smiled and said, "I have some things to leave this time, and I''ll come and see you when I get back! Besides, I''m not going to leave tomorrow, no Stay here for two days, and then accompany you two."

    Ye Qianran glanced at Han Xianglian vaguely while speaking, this woman has character and temper, she looks the same as Han Xiangrou, and she will take her out with her in the future, but she is a bit embarrassing, the corners of her mouth curl up just thinking about it stand up.

    At this time, he did the math himself, Li Muyun, Feng Ruolan, Xiao Mengyao, Han Xiangrou, Han Xianglian, and Han Youyu, it seems that he has six pre-determined wives, and if he adds Ice Beauty, seven!

    Really want to laugh out loud, but must be low-key, low-key...

    Han Xiangrou nodded lightly after hearing this, and Han Xianglian was at the side, but glared at Ye Qianran angrily, this person really became more and more annoying.

    The Great Elder smiled at this time and said: "My original intention was to keep you, little brother Ye, in the Xingchen clan. After all, you have the origin in your body, and you can be regarded as a member of our Xingchen clan, but since you have other things, we It¡¯s also inconvenient to stay longer!¡±

    The Great Elder really meant this. Ye Qianran is smart and powerful. He planned to marry Ye Qianran and Han Xiangrou, and even married Han Xiangrou to take charge of the entire Star Clan. But after guessing Ye Qianran''s bloodline, But he gave up, because he knew that he was not qualified to stay with this kind of person.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, at this time the Great Elder''s eyes fell on Han Xiangrou and said: "Xiangrou, the Xingchen clan has calmed down now, and you will be the patriarch of our Xingchen clan in the future, and Xianglian will be there Helping you!"

    "I... I''m afraid I''m going to die, why don''t I let my sister!" Han Xiangrou said embarrassedly.

    "younger sister!"

    When Han Xianglian heard this, she quickly said: "My parents chose you, so you have to take it seriously. With me, you can rest assured!" After speaking, a smile appeared on her face.

    Ye Qianran swallowed and spit while watching, obediently, twin sisters, do you need such a big impact?

    The wife who warms the bed is bubbling beautiful, with a perfect figure, and with the addition of a sister, he is determined, and he must soak Han Xianglian in his hands for two days.

    "Okay, it''s getting late now, Xiangrou, you can just take your little brother and stay in your courtyard! Tomorrow, I''ll show you around!" the elder said with a smile.

    Han Xiangrou nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Qianran, let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran followed behind the two of them, his eyes lingering on the backs of the two of them, his expression always full of admiration, when he came to a courtyard with an elegant environment, Han Xiangrou came to the door of a room, and then turned around Said: "Brother Qianran, you should stay in this room!"

    "Is Xiangrou also in this room?" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "I..." Han Xiangrou''s face turned rosy instantly, and when she was about to say something, Han Xianglian frowned at the side, with anger in her beautiful eyes, and said in an extremely cold voice: "You are bullying my sister Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up and said: "Oh, a certain person is really good enough, it''s fine if you don''t repay the favor, but now you threaten the savior, in this world, hey, forget it, don''t mention it!"

    Han Xianglian''s face turned rosy in an instant, and then she frowned and said, "I don''t want to talk to you!" After speaking, she pulled Han Xiangrou to another room, and finally closed the door heavily.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then the corners of her mouth turned up. He could tell that Han Xianglian had a rather distinct personality. People who hated her hated her, and those she liked loved her. Besides, she was a bit stubborn and had her own ideas. Somewhat different from Feng Ruolan, this woman does it as soon as she says she wants to. Even so, her heart is not bad, as can be seen from her attitude towards her sister.

    Generally speaking, it tends to be hot, but it is much more restrained than hot. It seems that if you want to get it, you have to make a plan...

 Chapter 259

    Looking back, Ye Qianran also walked into her room at this time, seeing that the inside was quite clean, she wanted to take a bath and have a good rest, but found that there was no place to take a bath, she shrugged helplessly, and finally thought He nodded, left the room, and galloped out with Xiao Hei.

    He remembered that there was a big stream in the valley...

    Not long after, he came to the stream, exhaled, took off his clothes, and took off all the black iron that was bound on his body. His whole body relaxed instantly, and he felt extremely comfortable.

    With a breath, Ye Qianran hugged the little mink beast, and went straight into it, falling asleep cool and refreshing, making people feel refreshed instantly, and the feeling of instant carefreeness has been raised to a higher level again.

    And the little mink beast entered the water, and there was a strangeness in its nimble eyes again, and then it jumped to the shore while Ye Qianran was not paying attention, and saw Ye Qianran was depressed, but he didn''t catch it back, and It was swimming in the water.

    Not long after, when Ye Qianran was about to get out of the water, he suddenly heard the sound of talking and laughing, the phoenix eyes opened, and he froze for a while, Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian walked over, startled Finally, he took the clothes directly, and then had no choice but to drill in again.

    Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian walked over quickly, and then stretched out their hands to take off the clothes on their bodies, and the two perfect bodies were instantly exposed to the air.

    Fair skin, proud figure, Pingtan''s belly, evenly slender beautiful legs, everything is so perfect, it makes people suffocate, and the two of them also look very similar, the impact, you can see the leaves hidden in the water Qian Ran''s eyes widened, and the heat in her heart was instantly ignited.

    He had seen the scene of Han Xiangrou bathing in the water before, and it left a deep impression on him at that time, and if he did it again, the impact would be even stronger.

    Not long after the two entered the water, they started to romp in the water. Ye Qianran gulped at the scene of Yingying and Yanyan, it was so charming...

    "Who is there?"

    Just when Ye Qianran was engrossed in watching, a cold voice sounded, which directly startled Ye Qianran, then dived down and dodged along the water...

    Wouldn''t it be over if this was discovered? But just after Ye Qianran left, the little mink beast also followed out at this time.

    "Hey, isn''t that brother Qianran''s beast?" Han Xiangrou noticed the movement and looked up. When she saw a white shadow galloping out, the strange color appeared, and then her eyes quickly glanced around. It turned red.

    Han Xianglian''s complexion was also extremely red, her beautiful eyes were full of anger, and then she clenched her small hands, and then, amidst the surge of spiritual power, she pulled Han Xiangrou out of the water, put on her clothes, and headed directly towards the residence gallop past.

    When the two came to Ye Qianran''s door, Han Xiangrou grabbed Han Xianglian and said, "Sister, maybe brother Qianran didn''t go!"

    "how could be!"

    The more Han Xianglian thought about it, the angrier she became, she kicked Ye Qianran''s door open, and when she pulled Han Xiangrou in, she froze for a moment.

    I saw Ye Qianran sitting cross-legged on the bed, undressing...

    "Oh, what are you two doing? You want to peep, isn''t that bad? Besides, you are so blatant..."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and then he waved his hands and said, "Forget it, just watch it if you want!" After speaking, he continued to take off the robe on his body, and suddenly his extremely hardcover body was exposed, and the two people watching at the same time He was stunned, and then ran out while his face became hot.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, do these two still want to fight him? Hey¡­¡­

    While he was thinking, Han Xiangrou quickly walked over again, closing the door with a rosy face.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then smiled, Han Xiangrou was a very delicate girl.

    Putting the robe on his body again, he finally sat cross-legged on the bed, exhaled, and the power of heaven and earth gathered at this moment. Not long after he entered the cultivation state, he suddenly felt some restlessness in his body, and his brows raised stand up.

    When he was a little confused, a voice like a silver bell suddenly rang in his ear: "Who are you..."

    "Your sister''s voice?"

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised, but when he glanced around, there was no one there, his expression suddenly turned weird, dizzy, could it be that he was hallucinating everything he thought about his sister?

    When he was surprised, the silver bell-like voice sounded again: "Ask you, who are you, why did you bring me out!"

    "Although auditory hallucinations, this girl''s voice is quite sweet!" Ye Qianran muttered, and at this moment, Xiao Hei on his back suddenly trembled, and there was a burning feeling in his body, and there was still Before he recovered, a ball of silver spiritual power was suspended from his body in an instant, but it was an exquisite dagger.

    Ye Qianran immediately felt familiar when he saw that dagger, isn''t this the one he saw in the seal? Why did you suddenly appear here?

    "Hey, someone asked you something, why did you bring him out?" The silver bell-like voice sounded again.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth wide, and his eyes widened even more: "Pfft, you can still talk?"

    "Hmph, that''s of course, you haven''t answered me yet, how did you bring me out?" The silver bell-like voice was full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran thought about it seriously and said, "You should be in love with me, otherwise why would you come out with me?"

    "Really?"

    The voice was full of doubts, and then said: "No, I don''t like you, you have a bad breath in your body, it''s a lie!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "Bad? Hey, you have to know that men are not bad and women don''t love me. It''s unreasonable for a girl like you not to like me. Otherwise, how can I bring you out if you don''t like me?" ?¡±

    When Ye Qianran said these words, he felt very novel. It was amazing that a weapon could still speak. It was so shocking.

    "It makes sense, but why do I like you?" The silver bell-like voice was puzzled again.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and just when he was about to speak, the silver spiritual power of the dagger surged out, wrapping Ye Qianran''s body directly.

    There was a slight strangeness in Ye Qianran''s eyes, it was warm and comfortable, but at this moment, Xiao Hei behind him trembled, and automatically unsheathed and floated to the side.

    "Oh, it''s this nasty dzi bead, I hate it to death!" The silver bell-like voice said again, but after the words fell, he said happily: "Hey, you have the power of stars on you, um, you also hate it!" The power of the Nine Serenities..."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing when he heard the silver bell-like voice talking to himself, this weapon is very cute, isn''t it?

 Chapter 260

    "May I have your name?"

    Hearing the silver bell-like voice without stopping, Ye Qianran directly asked her own question.

    "Name?" The voice paused, and then said: "You all call me Three Charms Star Dagger!"

    "Four words, and it''s too ugly, how about this, I''ll give you one!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Okay!" The voice was full of joy.

    "Seeing how beautiful and gorgeous you are, call me Huahua!"

    "Not nice!"

    "Lili!?"

    "Not nice¡­¡­"

    "Eh... nothing sounds good, so let''s call it Eggy..."

    "Hate you¡­¡­"

    "Hey, just kidding!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, thought for a while and said, "I''ll call you Xiaomei."

    "Xiaomei? Well, that''s fine!" The voice seemed to agree.

    "Well, Xiaomei, your voice is beautiful, can you become like us? Let me see?" Ye Qianran said.

    When Xiaomei heard it, the light flowed, and then flowed into Ye Qianran''s body. At this time, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he found himself in a vast white space. Where is it?

    Surprised, silver light flowed, a naked girl appeared in front of his eyes, and Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly.

    The girl''s skin is also extremely white, tender and delicate, and her pride is also extremely charming. He swallowed his saliva when he saw it. In addition, the girl is also very beautiful, with big eyes, a straight nose, a small pink mouth, and long black hair hanging loose. Like a cute little fairy.

    "Well, Xiaomei can''t take shape like a dzi bead, but it can be in your spiritual space!" Xiaomei saw Ye Qianran staring at her with doubts in her eyes, then spread her right hand, and a bead It floated out, and Ye Qianran was also very familiar with that bead, wasn''t it the bead that was with that dagger at that time?

    "Your mental space is very small, so the little Meibang will help you!" Xiaomei said, the bead in her hand exuded a dazzling brilliance, instantly filling the entire white space, and the bead trembled. It was also suspended in the space.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, feeling his mind go blank again.

    "Well, this is much better!" The silver bell-like voice sounded again, at this time the little girl blinked her eyes, walked towards Ye Qianran curiously, then circled around Ye Qianran, and then said: " Ah, what is this?" After speaking, he squatted down and looked at Ye Qianran''s bottom.

    Ye Qianran looked down, only to realize that she was also naked.

    "puff!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and just about to speak, the girl looked at Ye Qianran''s body, raised her eyebrows and said, "Hey, what are you here?" After speaking, she reached out and touched it, when he put it there When she was proud of herself, she saw that Xiaomei''s whole body became rosy.

    Xiaomei covered Ye Qianran''s hand with her small hand, then raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "It''s a strange feeling..." He hesitated for a while, stood up, then held the other hand, and put it on the On the other side, the instant rosiness became deeper.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and squeezed it without hesitation.

    "oops¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mei suddenly exclaimed, took a step back, her face was rosy, but there was liking in her beautiful eyes.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this woman is very innocent...

    The cute girl Zhi Guoguo in front met an innocent girl this time, oh my god, do you want to torture me like this?

    And while he was in a daze, Xiao Mei walked over again, with a blushing face, she took Ye Qianran''s hand again, and then placed it on his chest. At this moment, Ye Qianran had decided to have a conversation Spiritual love without breaking up...

    But think about it, Xiaomei seems to be a weapon, what''s wrong with the weapon, it''s a good thing to conquer such an innocent weapon, but such an innocent girl, is he ashamed to do it, yes, he is ashamed , because when I pinch it again at this time, it feels slippery, absolutely nothing to say.

    Xiao Mei opened her mouth and hummed again, her face was flushed, extremely cute.

    But at this moment, he thought about a question, how would he get out, and when he thought of this, his mind suddenly went blank. When he came back to his senses, the surrounding scenery had changed, and he returned to reality in an instant. At this time, the silver light was flowing, Xiaomei levitated out again, and the voice like a silver bell sounded again: "Why did you leave, did Xiaomei annoy you?"

    "Where will it be!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, then smiled and said: "You like me, and I like you too!"

    "Yeah!" Xiao Mei''s body was full of brilliance, and she looked very happy.

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand at this time and held Xiao Mei in his hand. At this time, the silver-white spiritual power surrounded his arm, which felt extremely comfortable. At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Mei, you are also a What kind of ability does a weapon have?"

    "Well, Xiaomei can protect you!"

    "Farewell to you, I will call you brother from now on..."

    "Brother? Well, what a strange name..." Xiao Mei said.

    "Hey, isn''t that strange, you can just call me brother from now on!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "Understood, brother!" Xiao Mei said instead.

    "Isn''t Xiaomei going to protect my brother in the future? Come and show me what abilities you have, show me!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Xiaomei''s body exuded brilliance again, and the complicated lines circulated on her body, and then she broke away from the bondage of Ye Qianran''s palm, and surged out directly.

    "Buzz!"

    There was a trembling sound, and the spiritual power flowed instantly. At this time, he heard more creaking sounds. After scanning around, the next moment, he rushed out with the little mink in his arms, and his room was almost instantly shattered into pieces. The dregs don''t take the rest.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran came to the yard with a face full of astonishment, is this Xiaomei so powerful? Damn, if you get on it, you can walk sideways in the future, no, no one dares to take care of you even if you walk around...

    Xiao Mei was still circulating at this time, the brilliant brilliance was extremely charming, and then he saw Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian''s room also shattered in an instant, Ye Qianran was stunned, and then heard two exclamations, The two fell off instantly because of the disappearance of the bed, and the snow-white skin suddenly appeared, and then Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, it was so beautiful...

    "what happened?"

    At this time, an old voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and saw a few black shadows galloping over, he was slightly startled, spread his clothes with his left hand and appeared instantly, and then rushed towards the two of them, when two exclamations sounded , Ye Qianran was directly sent flying by a wave of spiritual power...

 Chapter 261

    "what you do?"

    Han Xianglian said it angrily, and after the words fell, she realized that something was wrong, everything around her was gone, it was empty, what''s going on? what''s going on?

    And when she was stunned, a voice like a silver bell sounded: "Well, the person who hurt brother..."

    After the voice fell, Xiao Mei floated around, and the next moment she galloped directly towards the two of them, her terrifying spiritual power was tricky, Ye Qianran''s face changed instantly after seeing it, and she quickly said: "Xiao Mei, don''t..."

    After the words fell, an old man also stood in front of the two of them. The terrifying flow of spiritual power instantly suppressed Xiao Mei, but soon his face changed drastically. At this time, Ye Qianran also rushed up , holding Xiao Mei directly in his hand, at this moment, the tricky force cut his skin instantly, and blood surged out immediately, falling directly on Xiao Mei''s body.

    Xiao Mei might have sensed something, the spiritual power became stronger again, and the lines on the dagger became more detailed and clear. After a long time, the spiritual power gradually subsided, and at this time Ye Qianran frowned suddenly. Provoking it, a strange feeling circulated all over the body, as if there was a vague connection with Xiaomei, which was extremely strange.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly strange, and then he glanced around again, Xiao Mei was too powerful, how did the Xingchen clan seal such a powerful existence? While he was thinking, the wound on his hand also healed in the dark spiritual power.

    At this time, Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou also stood up with their clothes on, and they also understood why Ye Qianran rushed forward to cover them with clothes.

    "Xingdagger, little brother, why do you have a stardagger in your hand?" the Great Elder said in shock.

    "Didn''t you come out without it? I didn''t expect you to steal it!" Han Xianglian also came out quickly, and her face was full of anger.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I did not bring it out at the time, it was Xiaomei who followed me!" At this moment, she was speechless, and now she was about to be suspected of stealing.

    "It... won''t it hurt you?" the Great Elder asked in shock.

    "Nope!" Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Xiao Mei is pretty good, how could she hurt people indiscriminately!" At this moment, he thought of Xiao Mei''s cute appearance, and even thinking about it, he would not take the initiative to hurt others.

    "Yeah, I won''t hurt my brother!" Xiao Mei''s voice was affirmed with a silver light floating on her body.

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s heart fluttered, and he felt Xiaomei''s intentions in an instant.

    And the Great Elder''s body shook again. Seeing Ye Qianran''s full face, the Celestial Artifact that their Xingchen clan had sealed for such a long time followed Ye Qianran?

    "Hey, I''m sorry, the house is gone, but it''s okay, there are quite a lot of places to live!" Ye Qianran said awkwardly, his face was full of embarrassment, because he underestimated Xiaomei''s ability, he hesitated and said: "Xiao Mei, you should rest first, you are coming out if you have something to do!"

    "En!" Xiaomei made a sound, and then surrounded by silver-white spiritual power, she disappeared directly into Ye Qianran''s hands, and entered Ye Qianran''s body along her arms.

    Ye Qianran touched his body, then coughed dryly again, glanced around and said: "Elder, I didn''t steal it, it was really Xiaomei who came out with me, so you must not Misunderstand!"

    "hehe!"

    The Great Elder looked at Ye Qianran with a slightly nervous expression and said with a smile: "Brother Ye can be regarded as a blessed person who can be recognized by the Celestial Artifact Star Dagger. How can we blame it?"

    "Celestial artifact?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed shock, it''s no wonder Xiaomei is so powerful, it''s actually a heavenly weapon? Of the ten legendary heavenly weapons, he actually has two? Thinking about it made me very excited.

    The Great Elder looked at Ye Qianran''s expression and couldn''t help but smiled, yes, I''m afraid that would be the case for anyone who is recognized by a heavenly weapon, right? With a smile on his face, he found someone to prepare a new yard for the three of them. When they moved in, Ye Qianran was embarrassed, but something happened, and he was embarrassed to say anything...

    But Han Xianglian seems to hate him even more, as you can tell by the angry eyes of Jin Jinfang.

    In the lobby, the nine elders of the Xingchen clan gathered, and everyone was still shocked. At this time, the elder said, "I didn''t expect that little brother Ye would subdue the star dagger that the Xingchen clan had sealed for such a long time. It is a good thing to say, and according to the prophecy of the Xingchen clan, if the star dagger comes out..."

    Speaking of this, the Great Elder''s expression became solemn, and he sighed for a long time and said: "But the matter has come to an end, so don''t force it." After speaking, a smile appeared on his face and said: "However, little brother Ye A capable person once brought disaster to our Star Clan, and even took countless people''s hard work to easily subdue the star coin that he sealed..."

    The expressions of the rest of the people also showed a little admiration after hearing it...

    On the other side, in the white space, Ye Qianran looked at the cute girl in front of him with a slightly strange expression. The cute girl is cute and cute, and the girl in front of her is innocent and cute.

    In fact, from everything that happened before, he can see that Xiaomei is the kind of girl who will treat you friendly as long as you don''t take the initiative to hurt her. Although he doesn''t know why Xiaomei was sealed, such a girl is quite cute. People like it.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran stretched out her hand, pinched that little face and said, "Xiao Mei, don''t hurt my brother''s friends from now on!"

    As soon as Xiao Mei heard it, "Xiao Mei understands brother''s intentions, as long as others don''t hurt her brother, Xiao Mei will not hurt them!"

    "Xiao Mei is so cute!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran felt ripples in his heart, because he also felt Xiaomei''s thoughts in an instant. It was a feeling that he liked very much. How could they have such a feeling? Immediately could not help but ask a question.

    After hearing this, Xiao Mei said: "Well, my brother''s blood has merged into Xiao Mei''s body, Xiao Mei also likes her brother, so Xiao Mei didn''t refuse, and her brother''s blood is very powerful, Xiao Mei''s spiritual power has been suppressed ! But because of my brother''s blood connection, my brother will become stronger and stronger in the future, and Xiao Mei will become more and more powerful."

    "Really?" Ye Qianran looked a little surprised, what''s the situation, but at this moment he could completely feel Xiaomei''s happiness, and asked in doubt again in an instant: "Xiaomei, what is a blood connection?"

    "Blood connection means that brother can feel Xiaomei''s heart, and Xiaomei can also feel brother''s heart!" Xiaomei explained.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and said strangely: "Pfft, then does Xiaomei know everything I think?"

 Chapter 262

    "No way!" Xiao Mei shook her head after hearing this: "Unless my brother specially passed it on to Xiao Mei, then Xiao Mei will feel it!"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, if you want to know everything, then you will lose your desire, looking at Xiao Mei''s happy face, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pinch that little face, she also loved it very much, but recalling Xiao Mei''s What Mei said before, she couldn''t help but ask again: "Xiao Mei, why did you say that your spiritual power was suppressed?"

    "Because Xiao Mei''s spiritual power is very strong, while my brother is weak, so my brother''s blood suppresses Xiao Mei''s spiritual power, so that it won''t hurt you!" Xiao Mei said.

    "Pfft, then wouldn''t I be able to walk sideways in the future?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but after thinking about it, Xiaomei is still a heavenly weapon, so even if she suppresses it, she won''t be too weak, right? Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the soft hair.

    Xiaomei''s expression was full of strangeness, her little face was rosy again, she liked this feeling very much.

    Ye Qianran smiled again at this time, then pulled Xiaomei to sit down, and then expressed her doubts: "Xiaomei, why were you in that seal before, and what happened before?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mei blinked her eyes and thought about it, and then said: "I don''t know too well, I just remember that someone bullied Xiao Mei, and then Xiao Mei couldn''t beat them, then fell asleep in one place, and then woke up The time is here with my brother."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran made a rough analysis. It should be done by the Xingchen Clan, right? After hesitating for a while, he pinched that little face and said, "Don''t worry, my brother will protect you from now on, and no one will bully you anymore."

    "Brother is so kind, Xiaomei won''t let others bully her brother!" Xiaomei said firmly again.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, the innocent girl is really easy to coax, but it would be nice if there is such a sister, thinking about stretching out her hand to put it on that little face and pinching it again, a smile appeared on her face.

    At this time, Xiaomei hesitated, and held Ye Qianran''s hand on her face with her outstretched jade hand, then put it on her chest again, bit her lower lip lightly, her little face was flushed, she seemed to like it of¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Xiaomei did not hide her likes and dislikes at all... But the feeling of the hand is still nothing to say... Thinking about pinching it again...

    Xiao Mei''s body trembled, she bit her lips lightly, her little hands tightly covered her chest, her little face became even more rosy, like a ripe apple.

    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, blood connection, if he and Xiao Hei also have blood connection, wouldn''t it be more convenient in the future? Immediately looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, I''ll go out for a while!" After the words fell, his thoughts drifted, he opened his eyes, and then pulled Xiaohe out directly.

    At this time, he looked at his hand, and then spread out his right hand, and Xiaomei appeared in his hand instantly with a silver light flowing. There was a sound in his mind: "Well, Xiaomei doesn''t want to hurt brother..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment and then said: "Xiaomei is obedient..."

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran looked at the extremely small gash on his finger, and the corner of his mouth twitched. In this situation, the brand didn''t bother to let it heal... Looking helplessly at Xiaomei, he coaxed her again. At this moment, Xiao Mei made a stroke, although it was small, Ye Qianran squeezed it out a little, and he quickly wiped it on Xiao Hei''s body.

    At this time, the black lines flowed, and a connection appeared again in an instant, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and at this moment Xiaomei''s voice sounded: "Well, Tianzhu is so annoying, why does my brother like it, I hate it to death..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Hei trembled, and a wave of spiritual power surged instantly. Xiao Mei said again that she hated it, and then got into Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, and then tried to let Xiao Hei wander through that connection, and found that it could be done, but at this time he considered a problem, Xiao Mei''s ability was suppressed, and Xiao Hei''s ability Maybe he was also suppressed, thinking about making Xiao Hei bigger, but found that it was still possible, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, it''s okay... okay...

    After a night of nothing to say, Ye Qianran broke away from the mental space the next day, first stretched his waist, but although he stayed with Xiaomei all night, he found that he was still very energetic. Ye Qianran walked out.

    When you come to the yard, you can feel the fresh air, and feel that the whole person is in a comfortable state, but how long can it last? After two days of rest, he will set off for the Sunset Empire.

    While he was thinking, the door of the room on the other side opened, and he turned his head to look, with a smile on his face. From his clothes, he could tell that it should be Xiangrou, who walked over immediately, and quickly touched the little face. After kissing him, he was about to speak when his feet hurt, and he saw a pair of beautiful eyes glaring at him.

    "Xianglian?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with some disbelief on her face, because Han Xianglian was wearing a traditional long skirt at this time, but shouldn''t she be wearing another kind...

    "Brother Qianran..."

    At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and a figure walked out of the room again, with a happy face.

    "Hey, I got the wrong person, but why did you all change into this kind of clothes!" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Yesterday''s clothes were all broken." Han Xiangrou explained.

    "That''s no wonder!" Ye Qianran thought of yesterday, and once again his face was full of embarrassment. Just when he was about to say something, Han Xianglian said, "Sister, ignore him!" Walking outside, leaving behind Ye Qianran with a depressed face.

    At this moment, he thought for a while, and the corners of his mouth turned up, allowing Xiao Hei to swim out at this time, and then jumped up with the little mink beast in his arms, and galloped directly towards Phoenix City...

    At noon, Ye Qianran turned back and landed behind the yard where he was, and found Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian sitting in the yard.

    Han Xiangrou''s expression was lonely, her eye circles were a little rosy, and Han Xianglian was comforting at the side.

    Ye Qianran was puzzled, what happened? Immediately walked over, and at this moment he heard Han Xianglian say: "Sister, that guy just left, don''t think about him in the future, my sister will always be with you..."

    "Sick to death..."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, comforting others, maybe he didn''t do that, but he also understood the reason, it should be that he left without saying anything, Han Xiangrou probably thought that he was the reason for leaving completely, thinking about it slowly Walked over slowly, and then said: "Hey, who is bullying my two wives?"

 Chapter 263

    Hearing the sound, Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian froze at the same time, and froze again when the two pairs of eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    "Brother Qianran, haven''t you left yet?"

    "Why haven''t you left yet?"

    Two completely different voices sounded, which made Ye Qianran half happy and half depressed, but both of them were quite straightforward.

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran pinched Han Xiangrou''s small face lightly and said, "Why didn''t I tell you when I left!" After saying a word, she turned her head and landed on Han Xianglian''s body and said: "Do you really want me to go? I have traveled all the way to buy clothes for you..."

    After the words fell, he spread his left hand, and two beautiful clothes appeared in his hands, which were exactly the type that Han Xianglian liked. After handing them to the stupefied Han Xianglian, he took out the tailored clothes that Han Xiangrou liked and handed them to her. Passed over: "Hey, I''m exhausted from running this time!"

    "Thank you, Brother Qianran!" Han Xiangrou said quickly with joy in her eyes.

    "Silly girl, do we still need to say thank you?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou blushed and lowered her head, but she was still happy and moved when she saw the clothes in her hands. She didn''t expect Ye Qianran to go out just to buy clothes for them.

    "Thank you!" Han Xianglian hesitated for a moment, and said two words simply.

    "Hey, actually the two of us don''t need to say thank you!" Ye Qianran looked at Han Xianglian and said with a smile.

    Han Xianglian frowned slightly, but didn''t say much after that.

    Ye Qianran smiled again after seeing it, and then said: "Ah, I''ve been here for a day, and I haven''t had a good time here yet. How about Xiangrou walking with me?" He didn''t mention Xianglian name, but he knew that Karen would follow.

    Sure enough, just as he thought, Han Xianglian came with him, and during the transfer process, Ye Qianran deliberately chatted with Han Xiangrou while chatting with Han Xiangrou.

    It was quite harmonious during the period, but when she came to the stream, Han Xianglian''s face suddenly became indifferent, and she glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms, thinking of last night when they were bathing See that white shadow.

    She believed that she was right, Ye Qianran must have been there yesterday.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt Han Xianglian''s emotional changes, she smiled helplessly, didn''t say much, blinked her eyes and pulled Han Xiangrou to sit on the bank, while Han Xianglian hesitated He also sat down, sitting on Han Xianglian''s right.

    Ye Qianran didn''t speak any more at this time, just looked at the stream, and Xiao Mengyao''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, remembering that when the people who killed Shenzong tracked him down, he and Xiao Mengyao could still hide under the stream.

    three years? Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he exhaled for a long time, pulled Han Xiangrou to lie down, and didn''t speak, just hugged her and enjoyed the silence at this moment.

    The afternoon sun was warm and comfortable, and Ye Qianran quickly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. At this time, he had a very long dream. He dreamed that he had reached a very strong state in three years. strength, and then together with Xiao Mengyao...

    I don''t know how long it took, but in a daze, I felt a strange movement in my arms. I opened my eyes and found that there was no one in my arms. I glanced around and landed on the side. There was a figure sitting there, looking at the stream. I am in a daze.

    Is it Xiangrou or Xianglian?

    Ye Qianran had doubts on his face. At this moment, he was really not sure. Looking at the sky, he found that the sun had turned red and was about to set, and the strangeness appeared again. Did he sleep here for such a long time?

    Reluctantly shrugging his shoulders, he sat up, then sat next to that figure, stretched out his hand and directly embraced that soft waist, in fact, he knew who it was when the body became stiff, his eyes flickered, and he did not let go , smiled, thought of the jewelry searched from Wushuangmen, spread out his left hand, a necklace inlaid with a gemstone appeared in his hand, and said: "Women need to dress up, let me help you put them on!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran moved his position, passed his hands around the white jade neck, brushed the soft hair, and then put it on.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran sat next to Han Xianglian again, hugged that soft waist again and said, "This will make it look better, do you like it?"

    After hearing this, Han Xianglian lowered her head and looked at the necklace with a strange look on her face. Just when she was about to say something, Ye Qianran lay down with her in her arms, and panic appeared on her face instantly. Struggling with his body, he quickly said: "You...you..." Just after saying two words, his mouth was instantly blocked, and when he looked at Ye Qianran who was close at hand, his mouth opened wide.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, he seems to be very shameless now, but shameless is shameless, if you don''t flirt with girls, you will be rebellious...

    And Han Xianglian is really a nice person. Although his temper is a little unpredictable, he really likes it in his heart. The most important thing is that the two sisters look too much alike. In order not to cause misunderstandings in the future, it is necessary to soak in his hands. of.

    Thinking about prying open that sweet mouth and holding that soft little tongue.

    The feeling of electric shock and strange feeling flowed instantly, Han Xianglian blinked her eyes, and finally closed them slowly.

    "Not pushed away?"

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated again, and she kissed lightly, Han Xianglian also responded jerky at this time, and the little hand was pinching Ye Qianran''s clothes, it was not difficult to see from this that she was still a little nervous.

    Ye Qianran might have sensed something, and gently placed her left hand on the soft long hair, while stroking gently, Han Xianglian also relaxed, and gradually sank into it.

    After parting his lips for a long time, Ye Qianran looked at the sweet and soft mouth, lowered his head and kissed again, looked at the face that was close at hand, stretched out his hand, and pulled the hair from that face back, just as he was about to speak, a pair of small hands Instead, he quickly pushed him away, finally kicked him angrily, and then quickly ran outside with a face full of panic.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran was full of doubts, a voice sounded, turned his head to look, and found Han Xiangrou walking over, a smile appeared on his face, no wonder Han Xianglian ran away...

    "Brother Qianran, why did sister leave?" When Han Xiangrou came back, she was holding some fruits in her hand.

    "Hehe, be shy!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, took a fruit from Han Xiangrou''s hand, took a bite, looked up at her and said, "Xiangrou, I have a question for you!"

    "Well, brother Qianran, tell me!" Han Xiangrou nodded obediently.

    "Do you have a good relationship with your sister?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded heavily.

    "Then if the two of us are together, would you like to separate from your sister?" Ye Qianran asked.

    Han Xiangrou was taken aback, then bit her lower lip lightly, lowered her head but said nothing, because she didn''t know how to choose.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said shamelessly: "Hey, is there any way to save you from such embarrassment?"

    "Brother Qianran, I have a solution, let my sister be with you too..."

 Chapter 264

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch Han Xiangrou''s face, and said, "But you have to help!"

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded heavily...

    On the other side, after Han Xianglian ran back to the room, her expression was still flustered, and then her eyes fell on the necklace on her neck, and finally hesitated, she took it off and held it in her little hand, but at this moment, the memory of There was a picture of kissing Ye Qianran.

    Clasping her little hand, she should have pushed Ye Qianran away at that time. Although she kicked him, it was too cheap for him to even dare to bully her.

    At this time footsteps sounded, the door was pushed open at this moment, Han Xiangrou walked in from the outside, when she saw Han Xianglian, she walked over and said, "Sister, why did you come back suddenly?"

    After hearing this, Han Xianglian showed a little panic again, and then said: "It''s nothing."

    Han Xiangrou hesitated and said: "Sister, Brother Qianran said that he would take the two of us out to play at night, do you want to go together?"

    "Go with her!" Han Xianglian shook her head and said.

    "But I want my sister to go with me!" Han Xiangrou smiled, and hugged Han Xianglian''s arm...

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran was waiting in the yard, Xiao Hei was floating in front of him, not long after, the door opened, and Han Xiangrou walked out with Han Xianglian, and at this time the two of them also changed into clothes .

    Han Xiangrou wore a traditional long skirt, while Han Xianglian put on a separate skirt, her perfect figure was revealed, and she looked extremely attractive.

    "Let''s go!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and under the connection with Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei''s light flashed instantly, and at this time he became huge, and once again floated a high distance, at this time he also came to the two sides. At the side of the person, he stretched out his hand and hugged the two of them at the same time. The power of heaven and earth circulated, and under the explosion, he rushed up instantly and landed directly on Xiao Hei.

    Han Xianglian frowned slightly, and was about to push Ye Qianran away, but at this moment Xiao Hei also rushed out, exclamation sounded, and hugged Ye Qianran tightly instead.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Now I''ll take you out for a ride!" After the words fell, Xiao Hei''s speed soared again. At this time, two exclamations sounded, and the two hugged Ye tightly again. Qianran''s arm.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows were beaming at this moment, it felt very good.

    Xiao Hei continued to rise into the sky, and when he penetrated the clouds and reached the highest point, under Ye Qianran''s will, his speed slowed down. At this time, Ye Qianran let go of the two and asked, "Does it look good?"

    After the words fell, the two of them opened their closed eyes at this moment, and when they saw the stars all over the sky, their faces were full of disbelief.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he knew in his heart that they belonged to the family of stars, and the sky full of stars was even more attractive to them.

    Xiao Hei became bigger again at this time, Ye Qianran simply pulled the two of them to sit down and said with a smile, "How about it, isn''t it fun here?!"

    The two looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

    Ye Qianran smiled, spread out his right hand, the power of the stars surged out crazily, and then began to compress in his hand, when the condensation reached a certain limit, it directly bounced out, countless starlight instantly sprinkled and looked even brighter up.

    "What a beauty¡­¡­"

    Han Xiangrou murmured, and leaned on Ye Qianran''s shoulder, her eyes were full of bewilderment.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and Li Muyun''s figure appeared in his mind. The first time he tried it was with her, and suddenly, he missed her a little.

    Exhaling a breath, she hugged the two of them in her arms at the same time, Han Xianglian was also looking up at this moment, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, but leaned against him, which made his heart beat faster.

    Especially Han Xianglian, with a little white skin exposed on her waist, soft and smooth to the touch, which feels very good.

    When the power of the stars fell completely, the two gradually turned back. At this time, Ye Qianran also let go of the two of them, then took out the Baihua wine and some fruits from the ring and said: "This Baihua wine is from my hometown. Do you want to try the special products brought here?"

    "OK!"

    Han Xiangrou nodded in agreement, she had never drank alcohol, mainly because she was in the Xingchen clan, and she wanted to taste it in her heart.

    "Where''s Xianglian?" Ye Qianran turned to look at Han Xianglian and asked.

    "Let me try it too!" Han Xianglian also nodded.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, took out three cups, poured them separately, handed them a cup and said, "Do you like it?" He drank a cup of wine as he spoke, then closed his eyes, and poured it into his stomach. With warmth, but with a little coolness around, it has a completely different feeling.

    The two looked at each other, then drank less at first, and found that it had a soft and unique floral fragrance, which was very unique, and then simply drank it all in one breath, and immediately their little faces were rosy, looking very beautiful.

    "Is it good?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Hmm!" Han Xiangrou covered her small face, feeling a little hot, but her beautiful eyes were bright, and so was Han Xianglian.

    "Hehe, let''s have another drink, but it''s better for girls to drink less!" Ye Qianran said and poured another glass for the two of them, then lay down and drank with the flagon. Landing on the little mink beast in his arms, he said, "Xiaobai, would you like to drink some?"

    Xiaobai''s agile eyes fluctuated, and then he nodded.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, and after giving Xiaobai some less to drink, he drank alone, and the taste was very good.

    After the two girls finished drinking a cup, their little faces became more rosy, and they looked delicate and charming, making them even more attractive.

    "You two can''t drink any more, let''s eat some fruit!" Seeing the state of the two of them, Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat. He found that the girl drinking was also very beautiful.

    He took out two fruits and handed them to the two, and then lay down again, while the two were holding the fruits, their eyes fell on the stars again, with a strange look, at this time Han Xianglian''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s He asked, "What kind of weapon is this weapon of yours?"

    "Xiao Hei?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "It''s also a heavenly weapon, do you believe it?"

    After the words fell, the faces of the two showed surprise at the same time. At this moment, Ye Qianran smiled and said: "This is a secret, and I will only tell this secret to my closest people!"

    Han Xiangrou''s face was slightly joyful, and she lowered her head shyly, while Han Xianglian turned her head away with an unnatural expression.

    "Okay, let''s lie down and have a rest. It would be more beautiful to lie down and watch the starry sky!" Ye Qianran said and sat down, and after hugging the two of them, he lay down directly amidst their exclamations.

    Han Xiangrou''s performance was still obedient, Han Xianglian frowned and struggled, and finally stretched out her hand to pinch Ye Qianran''s body. In the end, she didn''t say much, her attention was attracted by the stars in the sky...

    Breathing the fragrance floating on the two of them, Ye Qianran couldn''t help kissing left and right. When Han Xianglian cast an angry look, he pretended not to see...

 Chapter 265

    When the three of them lay on Xiao Hei''s body for about half an hour, Han Xiangrou moved in Ye Qianran''s arms and said, "Brother Qianran, I''m a little dizzy!"

    Ye Qianran also knew that it should be Jiu Jin coming up, so he patted her on the fragrant shoulder and said: "Then let''s sleep for a while!"

    "En!" Han Xiangrou nodded and closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianran turned to look at Han Xianglian at this time, and found that she was better, although her face was ruddy, but her beautiful eyes were still looking at the stars, she smiled and said: "There are countless stars in the sky!"

    Han Xianglian''s face turned red instantly, she turned her head and did not speak.

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "Xianglian, where is the necklace I gave you?"

    Han Xianglian was startled, then took it out from her body, frowned slightly and said, "Give it back to you!"

    Ye Qianran took it over with a smile after seeing it, then let go of Han Xiangrou, pulled Han Xianglian to sit up and said: "This necklace was originally given to you, and besides, the necklace is for wearing, not for wearing. Come and get..."

    After speaking, Ye Qianran stretched out her arms to hug Han Xianglian, breathed in the rich lavender scent, passed her hands over her fair neck and put it on again, after doing this, she looked at the slightly dazed little face and said : "I gave this to you, don''t take it off from now on!"

    Han Xianglian''s expression fluctuated, her small mouth moved, but before she could speak, Ye Qianran gently kissed her mouth.

    Han Xianglian''s body trembled again, and a strangeness appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    At this time Ye Qianran let go of Han Xianglian and said, "Hey, Xianglian, don''t you know my feelings for you?"

    "Know what?" Han Xianglian turned her head.

    "I like you!" Ye Qianran said four words calmly, then blinked and said: "I rarely confess to others, you are the first one, of course, I also know that you hate me, I love you I didn''t expect you to like me now, but I won''t give up!"

    Han Xianglian was startled, her face was rosy, and finally hesitated and said: "You have a younger sister, I..."

    "Stop, love has no boundaries. You can dislike me, or even hate me, but you don''t have the right to make me dislike you. In short..." Ye Qianran suddenly looked at the distant stars, and suddenly Shouted: "Anyway, Han Xianglian, I just like you!"

    Han Xianglian was dumbfounded, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and finally said in a panic: "Why are you shouting so loudly!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "I want this world to appraise me. As long as the sky doesn''t collapse and the earth doesn''t sink, my feelings for you will never change for the rest of my life. Of course, including Xiangrou."

    Han Xianglian lowered her head, there was something strange in her beautiful eyes.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then pulled her to lie down again. In fact, he knew in his heart that from the beginning of crossing the spirit fruit, then crossing the oxygen, and then taking advantage of the fire, he was probably deeply rooted in Han Xianglian''s heart. Gen, the confession now is just a push.

    He didn''t know what Han Xianglian was thinking in his heart. In short, he would not let this girl go, at least now that he was hugged by her, and she didn''t resist, this...is progress...

    As time passed, the night deepened, and although the temperature was dropping, the three of them were still very warm when they were close together.

    At this time, Han Xianglian also closed her eyes, maybe Jiu Jin also came up, her eyes fluttered, and she kissed the two people''s small faces again, then closed her eyes, let''s rest in the sky today, after all, The opportunity is rare.

    The next day, Ye Qianran was the first to open his eyes. At this time, the sky was bright and clear, and the red sun was just around the corner. The white clouds were rendered red, which was extremely beautiful.

    With such a beautiful view, Ye Qianran didn''t hesitate at all, and hugged the two who were sleeping soundly: "It''s time to wake up!"

    After the words fell, the two opened their eyes, and when they saw such a beautiful scenery, they froze there for an instant. At this moment, Ye Qianran asked, "Is it beautiful?"

    The two nodded involuntarily when they heard it, and at this moment they who were originally confused also became energetic at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled and hugged the two of them. He found that it is actually a very good thing to see Richu with the person he likes every day. Why didn''t he take Li Muyun to see it at that time?

    But it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance...

    When the three of them witnessed the sun turning from red to golden, Ye Qianran also pulled the two of them to stand up, and under the control, they galloped out towards the valley.

    When they came to the top of the courtyard, Ye Qianran hugged the two of them and jumped down, while Xiao Hei got into the scabbard.

    He really didn''t have any purpose in doing this, it just felt very handsome...

    "Today is the last day!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly realized that time passed very quickly, and he had to leave for the Sunset Empire tomorrow. What he was thinking now was to bring the cute girl back as soon as possible, but would it be that simple?

    He sighed, with a depressed expression on his face...

    "Brother Qianran, what are you thinking?" Han Xiangrou asked from the side.

    "Hey, it''s nothing, I just think that I''m leaving tomorrow, and I feel a little bit reluctant to part with you!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    Han Xiangrou''s eyes were slightly moved, but she said calmly: "Brother Qianran, I will always wait for you!"

    "Xiangrou will wait for me, but who is that?" Ye Qianran looked at Han Xianglian vaguely with a smile.

    Han Xianglian naturally knew that Ye Qianran was talking about her, so she blushed and said, "Xiangrou ignores him, let''s go, let''s go eat something!" After speaking, she pulled Han Xiangrou and walked outside...

    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Ye Qianran had a look of helplessness on his face, then shrugged and followed closely.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qianran was also free, and came to the room alone. At this moment, he thought of the thing he got from Wushuangmen, flipped it with his left hand, and the fragmented map appeared in his hand. He looked at it at this time, but he still couldn''t recognize it. , and it¡¯s still a fragment. What can you tell? Immediately put it away, and then took out the individually sealed Xuanshen Jue.

    After opening it, a look of astonishment gradually appeared on his expression, he looked around for a long time and said, "Is it a spiritual practice?"

    In his brief introduction, he learned that spiritual cultivation is divided into nine levels, which are concentration of mind, concentration of mind, rest of mind, concentration of mind, training of mind, control of mind, distraction of mind, transformation of mind, and crossing of mind.

    This Xuanshen Jue is divided into five levels, but this one has only three levels. The first layer allows him to have a divine attack in a short period of time, the second layer can differentiate into an illusory shadow, and the third layer uses the illusory shadow to control the opponent''s mind...

    But Rao is on the third floor, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva just to see, do you want to be so perverted?

    Spiritual cultivation? His current cultivation method is fundamentally different from the conventional one. Can he cultivate spiritually? Could it be that there is a treasure digging, but there is no rhythm of shovels?

 Chapter 266

    Heart beating, Ye Qianran thought of the spiritual space that Xiaomei had expanded for him, could spiritual cultivation have anything to do with that?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran closed his eyes, and when he came to that white space consciously, his own state became naked again, he glanced around, and soon saw Xiaomei.

    At this moment, she was suspended there, resting with her beautiful eyes closed, while a silver radiance flowed around her body.

    When he walked towards Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei also felt something and opened her eyes.

    "Brother!" A joyful voice sounded, and Xiao Mei came to Ye Qianran''s side, and hugged his arm for no reason.

    Being embraced by Xiao Mei, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, because Xiao Mei''s pride was directly on his arm, and he coughed dryly: "Xiao Mei, I have something to ask you this time. Ask yourself!"

    Xiao Mei nodded heavily after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran said directly: "Xiao Mei, do you know about spiritual cultivation?"

    Xiao Mei blinked her eyes and nodded, "Of course I know!"

    "Let''s hear what you mean!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up.

    "Well, it is to separate my soul and spirit from my body, so that I can better assist people''s cultivation... Xiao Mei is now in the state of spiritual cultivation!" Xiao Mei laughed.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking of the Xuanshen, she couldn''t help but say: "Xiaomei, can I cultivate spiritually now?"

    "Hee hee, my brother''s spiritual space is already very large, and with Xiao Mei''s help, he is also very powerful. Of course he can cultivate spiritually!" Xiao Mei''s eyes curled up, looking extremely happy.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, so he doesn''t have to wait for his strength to reach a higher level? While feeling excited inside, she couldn''t help but kiss Xiaomei''s face.

    But here comes the problem again, he doesn''t even know how to get started now, it is necessary to get a method of spiritual cultivation, otherwise there is no need to dig such a good treasure of Xuan Shen Art...

    Xiao Mei covered her face and looked even happier, then she blinked and kissed Ye Qianran proactively.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch that little face and said, "It''s nice to have Xiaomei!"

    "Well, it feels good for Xiao Mei to have a brother!" Xiao Mei also nodded heavily, then her face turned rosy, she held Ye Qianran''s hand, and placed it on her chest again.

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This girl, Xiao Mei, is becoming more and more seductive...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran left the spiritual space. He looked at the sky outside and found that it was almost evening. He didn''t expect that the time would pass so quickly. After receiving the Xuanshen Jue in the ring, Opening the door and going out, I found Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou chatting in the yard, looking quite happy.

    Ye Qianran''s expression relaxed, and she was quite content in her heart. Li Muyun had Feng Ruolan, while Bai Bingbing had Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan, not to mention the two sisters Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian. Even if he left, he would lose a lot of consideration.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he quietly came behind the two of them. At this moment, he heard Han Xiangrou complimenting him for his kindness, and a smile appeared on his face. The wife who warms the bed is a good one, and even helped him chase her sister.

    Just when he was going up to say something, he heard Han Xiangrou say again: "Sister, do you know that I had red spots on my face at that time, but he didn''t dislike me, he would take care of me, even protect me... "

    Speaking of this, Han Xiangrou''s voice fluctuated, her eye circles were a little rosy, and then she looked at Han Xianglian and said, "My sister is brother Qianran who gave me a lot of confidence, and brother Qianran who made me understand that people can''t look at you." On the surface...he may not satisfy my sister in some ways, but brother Qianran is really good!"

    Han Xianglian had a slightly strange expression, and then she nodded lightly. Just when she was about to say something, she suddenly felt something. Looking back, she found Ye Qianran standing behind them. There was an unnatural look.

    "Brother Qianran..."

    When Han Xiangrou saw Ye Qian, her face instantly turned rosy, and then she quickly lowered her head. Did Ye Qianran hear everything she said just now?

    Ye Qianran smiled, walked over at this moment, sat directly next to the two of them, then stretched out her arms to hug them at the same time, Han Xianglian frowned slightly, struggled slightly, and finally gave up, but He turned his head and looked at other places.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care either, and looked at Han Xiangrou and said: "Xiangrou is beautiful, her heart is beautiful, and her figure is even more beautiful. Hey, there is no one who doesn''t like it. It''s just that I took the lead. As for Xianglian..." At this point , his eyes fell on Han Xianglian and said: "Although I will leave tomorrow, you can''t run away!"

    Han Xianglian''s face turned rosy when she heard this, but she didn''t intend to turn her head away. As for Han Xiangrou, she was already too shy to lift her head.

    "I''m leaving tomorrow, tonight is the last night with you, do you want to play?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Han Xiangrou agreed with a face full of joy.

    Han Xianglian also turned her head at this time, and finally nodded slightly, agreeing...

    They didn''t talk all night, and the next day, when the sun rose, the three of them sat on Xiao Hei''s body and saw the sun rise again. When the surroundings became warmer, they hugged Xiao Hei again.

    This time Han Xianglian did not refuse, and let Ye Qianran hold her, perhaps because Ye Qianran was about to leave, and Han Xianglian''s performance also made Ye Qianran feel a little satisfied.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran kissed each other on the faces of the two, and then let Xiao Hei gallop towards the valley.

    After falling on the ground, Ye Qianran saw the reluctance on Han Xiangrou''s expression, smiled and hugged her again and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you when I come back from the sunset!" After speaking, let go Han Xiangrou kissed that face.

    Han Xianglian watched from the side, but didn''t speak.

    At this time, Han Xiangrou''s eye circles became rosy again, but she put on a smile on her face and said, "Well, my sister and I will wait for Brother Qianran..."

    "Is it separation again?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, then turned his head to look at Han Xianglian, didn''t say anything, just hugged her in his arms, and in his daze, kissed her hard on that little mouth, then let go, He said in his ear: "Hey, you can''t run away!" Ye Qianran also jumped up after the words fell, Xiao Hei got out of the sheath again, and when it landed under Ye Qianran''s feet, he glanced at the two of them again , took a deep breath and rushed out without saying anything.

    He knew that if he continued talking, maybe he really didn''t want to leave, only in this way could he make up his mind...

    Sunset Empire?

 Chapter 267

    Galloping in the air, Ye Qianran calculated the time, and in about seven days, he would also enter the territory of the Sunset Empire. It is not difficult to see how big it is from here.

    Recovering as a person, he was a little uncomfortable for a while, but after three days, he also got used to it, but when he was bored, he would always think of a few figures in his mind.

    Li Muyun, Feng Ruolan, Bai Bingbing, Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian, and of course Xiao Mengyao.

    So every time I''m bored, I waste time in the process of joking with the little mink, either enter the cultivation state and start training, or chat with Xiaomei in the spiritual space, in short, I can''t let myself be idle.

    Four days passed again, and when he passed a city in Xiaohei, he was so excited that he rushed down.

    These seven days have been floating outside, and finally found a city, so it is natural to enjoy it.

    Entering the city, he looked around curiously with a little restlessness in his heart. This was the first time he had come to the surrounding cities of the Sunset Empire, so he was full of curiosity everywhere.

    But after this lap, he found a different place, that is, everyone was carrying a weapon, including some children, and he was carrying Xiao Hei, which complemented each other.

    In addition, the clothes are similar. In other respects, the hair color is slightly different, even red. Is it genetic? However, the skin color is the same, unlike in the previous life, the gap between foreign countries and domestic countries will be so big.

    Finding a restaurant, Ye Qianran went in directly, and when he ordered food, he found that not only gold coins but also some crystal nuclei could be paid here, from which he analyzed a lot of things, this sunset empire is definitely a Fighting Kingdom, otherwise the crystal nucleus of Warcraft would not be eaten here.

    After paying the gold coins, Ye Qianran simply ate some, and then wandered around the city. It was not until nightfall that day that he found a place to live in.

    Sitting on the bed, Ye Qianran opened the map and looked at it, and found that from here to the Sunset Imperial City, it would also take seven or eight days if he took Xiaohei, because the Sunset Empire was much bigger than the Kamikaze Empire.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran simply bought some food the next day, and set off again. He only wanted to arrive at the Sunset Empire earlier, find the goblin, and go back to Mengmeizhi as soon as possible. It''s as simple as that.

    Five days later at night, Ye Qianran landed in a place called Youdu. This city was bigger than the ones he had passed by before, and there were a lot of people galloping around Youdu. It was not ugly from here. There are so many masters, so he let Xiao Hei down early.

    Stepping into this capital city, Ye Qianran found that it was very prosperous, giving people a very different feeling, and the people who came and went seemed to be mostly young people, but there were also a lot of old people, and everyone''s breath gave him a feeling. The feeling is very strong.

    It seems that Youdu should be the most prosperous place in the Setting Sun Empire besides the imperial city, right?

    After a simple meal, Ye Qianran found another place to live. At this time, he found that the cost of the place was doubled, and it was very expensive. Checked in directly.

    Pushing away from the room, it feels really good, hey, do you want to send me some paper?

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise, because there was a girl sitting on the bed, and there was a long box in his arms, what happened?

    "What''s the matter with you?" At this moment, the old voice sounded, and Ye Qianran felt his body tense up instantly, because he clearly felt a strong atmosphere directly locked on his body.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, took out the house number and said, "I live in this room!"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, glanced at his house number, his expression became strange, then he turned his head to look at the girl and said, "Miss, we went to the wrong room!" His voice was a little helpless.

    "Ah, I didn''t mean it!" The girl''s aggrieved voice sounded, and then she walked out holding the big box. When passing by, Ye Qianran glanced at the girl, and found that her pink face was very fair and tender. His big eyes were like jewels, but those jewel-like eyes were now ruddy, as if they were about to shed tears at any moment.

    "I''m sorry, little brother!" The old man looked at Ye Qianran and said, and then walked out quickly.

    After watching the two leave, Ye Qianran also walked into the room. He thought it was a gift for a younger sister, but it didn''t seem to be the case. His face was filled with disappointment, but who are they? It''s definitely not easy to look at the old man, and the girl is also a bit mysterious, of course, it''s mainly because of the big box, he is very curious about what is inside.

    And just when he closed the door, he heard a voice: "Woo, you bullied me, you said me in front of outsiders, woo, I won''t go to the imperial city anymore, I hate you..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, the old man didn''t seem to say anything, did he? As for crying? What a fragile girl...

    After closing the door, Ye Qianran went directly to another room with the little mink in his arms. After taking a bath, he lay comfortably on the bed. After joking with the little mink, he sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced again. .

    He doesn''t want to waste any time now, especially now that he is in the Sunset Empire, where more strength means more ability to protect himself. If he accidentally offends someone or something, at least he can run away with peace of mind.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early the next day. After stretching, he opened the window and breathed the fresh air outside, feeling very refreshed.

    After resting again, Ye Qianran simply ate something downstairs, and then walked out, because when he came yesterday, he didn''t take a good look around here, now he has time, so he is also curious I looked around.

    Here he found a lot of groups of four or five people, each with a heavy hostility, giving people the feeling that they are people who often walk on the edge of life and death, and he will never have such a thing , because after having Xiao Hei, he can dodge as soon as he can, and he is determined not to die... Life is so precious!

    Originally, he was quite curious about why there are so many four or five people in Youhui. When he came to a place, he got an explanation. He saw a mercenary union written there, and then many such people came in and out, curious. At the same time, he also walked in directly, because he had never seen such a trade union in the Fengshen Empire...

 Chapter 268

    When he came inside, he found that there were a lot of people, but the space inside was also very large. It didn''t appear to be too crowded, but it still gave off a chaotic feeling.

    "Yellow level mission, hunting silkworm and leopard, who will take it..."

    "The vertical and horizontal team is recruiting..."

    "The Qingyun team is looking for someone..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, it felt like the game he played in his previous life: "Form a team, fight monsters, upgrade equipment, upgrade..."

    After strolling around, Ye Qianran found that there are two characteristics here, the first is chaos, and the second is that the girls who release the task are all pretty... Just as he was walking out, a timid voice sounded: "The ground level Mission, escort us to the imperial city..."

    "Earth-level mission, escort us to the imperial city..."

    Hearing the voice repeating, Ye Qianran looked to the side, and was stunned for a moment. She was still an acquaintance, the girl he saw yesterday, and the old man was still standing beside him helplessly.

    The girl said this to you, but her voice was very low, thanks to his good hearing, otherwise it would be very difficult to hear.

    "Whoa, the elders are not picked up..."

    After the girl said a few words again, her eye circles turned rosy, and her pupils soon turned watery. The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and she almost laughed out loud, then walked over hesitantly and said, "Little sister, you Speak louder, and someone will answer if no one is there..."

    Hearing the voice, the girl turned her head, looked at Ye Qianran with watery eyes and said, "Do you want to pick it up?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, seeing the girl''s aggrieved and pitiful look, he hesitated, but at this moment the girl burst into tears, then looked at the old man and said: "Second Grandpa, no one is picking up. Huh... ¡­these people are disgusting¡­¡±

    "Ahem..."

    Seeing the girl crying so sadly, Ye Qianran felt a serious sin, and the old man was full of embarrassment at this moment, when he was about to speak, Ye Qianran said: "Aren''t you going to the imperial city? Then I''ll take it!"

    After hearing this, the girl wiped away her tears, and her little face immediately revealed a happy expression: "Really!"

    "Yeah!"

    Ye Qianran nodded again. It would be boring for him to go alone, so it would be better to go with them, so that he would have a companion.

    "Second Grandpa, someone is calling, let''s go!" The girl looked up at the old man.

    The old man''s helplessness deepened, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What level of mercenary team are you, how many people are there, and what is the highest level of strength?"

    "Ah? What is it?" Ye Qianran didn''t hear clearly.

    The old man frowned, with a strange expression on his face. After looking at Ye Qianran for a long time, he said, "Little brother, we seem to have seen each other yesterday, right?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Then the little brother shouldn''t be from our Sunset Empire?" the old man said with a smile.

    "Yes! I belong to the Fengshen Empire!" Ye Qianran didn''t expect the old man to guess it, so he simply said it directly.

    "The Fengshen Empire?"

    The old man''s expression was slightly strange, and then he took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "He came here alone?"

    Ye Qianran nodded again after listening.

    The old man''s expression was slightly moved, and there was a look of surprise on his face: "Then it seems that the strength of the little brother is very good, even one can come here from thousands of miles, then go with us, wait until the imperial city , we will give you a reward!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Just to accompany you to the imperial city?"

    The old man nodded and said: "That''s right, but you definitely can''t do it alone!" He scanned his eyes, and then asked the two to wait and walked out.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the girl again, with a curious look on his face, he looked at the girl and said, "What''s your name?"

    "Shishi!" said the girl.

    "Shishi? It''s a good name, it sounds good!" Ye Qianran exclaimed.

    A smile appeared on the girl''s face after hearing this, and then she said, "What''s your name!"

    "Ye Qianran..."

    "Nice name, too!" said the girl.

    Ye Qianran nodded, then his eyes fell on the box in the girl''s arms, and he couldn''t help asking curiously: "What''s in here?"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then her eye circles turned red. Ye Qianran watched the tears fall down, and the corner of her mouth twitched suddenly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to it, and I won''t hurt you." !"

    When the girl heard this, she wiped away her tears and felt relieved.

    Ye Qianran felt a little petrified after seeing it. This girl really likes to cry. He used to hear that the girl was made of water, so he couldn''t believe it. Now he has seen a complete example.

    I thought that Xiangrou would like to cry, but compared with the girl in front of me, she is not at the same level at all.

    Han Xiangrou only cries when her mood changes, and the girl in front of her... seems to be changing her mood at any time, which is totally unpredictable.

    It didn''t take long for the old man to come back, and there were five people behind him, two middle-aged men, and three young men, but they all looked older than him, but the hostility floating all over his body made people look awkward. Extremely not simple.

    "Don''t worry, there will be no problems with our Ba Dao mercenary group protecting you!" said a middle-aged man who took the lead.

    "Bad knife?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then looked at the backs of the five people, and found that each of them was carrying a knife on their backs. It looked quite big, and they were really domineering.

    The old man nodded, and then said: "Call all your people, and set off in the afternoon!"

    The five looked at each other and nodded, at this time the old man looked at the girl and said, "Miss, let''s go then!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he also followed, and all the way back to the residence, Ye Qianran also returned to his room first, anyway, he had company, so he was not in a hurry at this time.

    After a simple meal at noon, in the afternoon, Ye Qianran was lying on the bed, joking with the little mink, when there was a knock on the door, he opened the door curiously, and found the old man standing outside.

    "Are you going to leave?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "That''s right!" The old man nodded, and Ye Qianran followed after seeing it.

    After coming to the street outside the residence, the little girl waited with the box in her arms. At the same time, there were more than a dozen people there, five of whom Ye Qianran had met in the morning, and they were the tyrannical ones.

    After the old man came outside, his spiritual power surged out at this moment, and with the floating of a mysterious seal, the space suddenly distorted, and then he saw a monster come out from inside, Ye Qianran was shocked .

    After recovering for a long time, he couldn''t help saying: "Fuck, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 269

    The reason why Ye Qianran was so surprised at this time was that it was the first time he had seen someone who could summon a monster out of thin air.

    That feeling instantly made Ye Qianran feel taller, how did he do it?

    In addition, why haven''t I seen it in the Fengshen Empire?

    The others were calmer, but they were slightly surprised when they saw the monster.

    It looked like a very big monster, with soft brown hair all over, two fluffy ears, two huge fangs protruding from the mouth, and a short tail, which looked a little weird.

    "Second-rank high-level iron-toothed beast!" Someone said at this moment.

    The girl was riding on the iron-toothed beast, and the old man said: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses and quickly followed up. After catching up with the team, he looked at the old man and said, "Senior, how did you get this monster?"

    "Xuanyin Space Call!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Why haven''t I seen it?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but ask.

    "Only when you reach a certain level of strength!" said the old man.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran asked again after hearing this, and quickly understood the reason. It turned out that it was transferred directly through the space seal through the spiritual connection with the monster. The premise is that it must be able to cultivate spiritually.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he knows some benefits of spiritual cultivation again, and his belief in learning spiritual cultivation is stronger.

    Walking out of Youdu, Ye Qianran calculated the speed at which he walked. If he kept going like this, he would definitely go out in ten days and half a month. He felt a little regretful in his heart. He should have agreed to it if he knew earlier.

    If you take Xiaohei, if you get off quickly, it will take about four days. Now...

    When he was thinking about running away, the old man looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, it seems that you are very interested in spiritual cultivation!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in a daze, then thought of something and said: "Senior, can your salary give me a spiritual cultivation method?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face, and said for a long time, "What strength is little brother now!"

    "Ahem, not much, I''m just curious and want to study it!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The old man nodded after hearing this and said: "Little brother is a little bit late when it comes to spiritual cultivation, but since you want to watch it, it doesn''t matter if you give it to the little brother as a reward!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Originally, he wanted to run away, but now he cut off this thought in an instant. Anyway, it has been delayed for such a long time, and the current time is not bad.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the old man had a smile on his face.

    Because all the people present were cultivators, they were on their way except for a break at lunchtime, so after a day, they walked for a long time, which Ye Qianran did not expect.

    But Ye Qianran also considered a problem, the old man should be very strong, why didn''t he take the girl to Huang Chen? Why is it walking at such a slow speed? In addition, do you need such a person to protect you?

    Is it because of the box? Ye Qianran leaned against the tree, his eyes fell on the box in the girl''s arms, and doubts appeared on his face.

    Seeing that everyone has entered into the practice, Ye Qianran shrugged, not wasting time, and also began to practice the Wuji Kungfu...

    After a night of nothing, the group set off again the next day...

    Ten days later, at noon, just after eating, during a temporary break, Ye Qianran was lying on the tree, looking at the sky and was fascinated, when a voice sounded from below: "Brother Ye, we are leaving!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, did he set off so soon? In doubt, he shrugged helplessly and landed on the iron-toothed beast directly below the girl.

    In ten days, he got to know the girl very well, and he also became familiar with the people in the domineering team. Although these people were a little colder, Ye Qianran still felt very good. Toothed beast, he didn''t expect to go up, the iron-toothed beast didn''t react at all, he still remembered the shock of everyone present at that time, including the old man.

    And because of the iron-toothed beast''s non-resistance, Ye Qianran felt relieved, and just sat on it every day.

    It didn''t take long for Ye Qianran to show a helpless smile on his face, because Shishi leaned against him and fell asleep, but she was still holding the box in her arms. This situation has been going on for many days .

    At this time, he was even more curious, what was in the box, wouldn''t it be safer to put it in the ring?

    "Before night falls, we have to pass through the forest ahead, and we will be completely safe after passing there. Everyone must be careful!" The old man said in a solemn voice at this time.

    The people present nodded their heads heavily, and their expressions showed solemn expressions at the same time. Ye Qianran was relatively relaxed, and enjoyed a beautiful woman in his arms.

    Moreover, the girl breathed with a fragrance on her body, and it was extremely comfortable.

    Time passed, around four o''clock, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on an extremely dense forest in front of him, surrounded by protruding mountains, this is definitely a good place to ambush.

    The phoenix eyes quietly opened, glanced around, raised his brows, then looked at the old man and said: "There is someone lying in ambush inside, want to go in?"

    The old man was stunned and said, "How did the little brother know?"

    "I can feel it!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    After hearing this, the old man looked solemn, and finally said: "This place must be stepped on. Since it will happen sooner or later, I will enter now!" After speaking, he glanced at the mercenary team of more than ten people and said: " Be careful when you go in, the distance is not very long, as long as you speed up, you can cross it as soon as possible.

    More than a dozen people nodded at the same time. At this time, everyone pulled out their knives, with serious expressions on their faces.

    "Don''t worry, Shishi will be handed over to me, no one can hurt him!" Seeing the old man looking at the girl worriedly, Ye Qianran said directly.

    He has Xiao Hei, Feng Yan''s support, excellent running, and Xiao Mei''s support...so he is still very confident.

    The old man was startled, and then said: "Then trouble the little brother."

    Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile. At this time, the old man let out a breath and took the lead to walk in, while the rest of the people followed closely.

    As soon as he stepped inside, Ye Qianran glanced forward, frowned slightly, it was very dark, and the front was even darker, under the dense tree branches, it was not easy for sunlight to come in, the phoenix eyes opened again quietly, While flashing, his right hand tightly embraced the girl in his arms.

    And she still didn''t seem to feel anything, leaning against him to rest...

 Chapter 270

    Gradually going deep into the forest over there, the surrounding quietness makes people a little scared.

    The people of the mercenary group looked around vigilantly with the help of the small light that came in, for fear of any problems, because this kind of environment was the most unfavorable for them.

    The old man also had a dignified expression, his body already had some spiritual power floating around, perhaps the two of them were the most relaxed among them, one was Ye Qianran, and the other was the girl.

    When walking halfway, Ye Qianran whispered: "Now I can feel that there are four people on both sides, and there are two more people in front, four middle-aged people, two old people..."

    As the voice fell, the members of the mercenary group tensed up instantly, and the old man slapped the iron-toothed beast with his left hand, because he clearly felt a little fluctuation on both sides at this moment.

    What surprised him was, could Ye Qianran really feel it?

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The iron-toothed beast let out a low growl, breaking the tranquility of the surroundings. At this moment, dazzling lights floated from both sides, and under the surging spiritual power, four figures fell down instantly.

    "Go!" The members of the mercenary group rushed forward at the same time after seeing it.

    The old man''s cold light flowed, his right hand spread out, and a strange force surged. A middle-aged man was instantly attracted by him, and he slapped it with a palm, and his spiritual power burst out instantly.

    The middle-aged man was not simple either, he also had strong strength surging from his body, and the moment the old man slapped it, a palm print surged instantly.

    "Little junior, your strength is still too weak!"

    The old man said lightly, and his spiritual power suddenly became stronger. Under the explosion, the man''s body shook, and his body fell backwards. At this time, he did not love to fight, but rushed towards the mercenary group.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of the monster sounded, and the voice was full of pain. The old man looked up and his face changed drastically. At this moment, he thought of Ye Qianran''s words, and rushed over immediately. When he came there, he found the iron-toothed beast He was already lying on the ground, his breath had disappeared, and he was looking at the chest, but he was slapped to death with a palm.

    With his eyes fixed, he raised his head again, accelerated and galloped out again.

    When he left the forest, a huge long sword was suspended in the air, Ye Qianran and the girl were sitting on it, and at this time a huge light group enveloped the two of them, and in front of the light group , Two black men covered in black scarves were suspended there.

    At this time, the old man heard an old man say from a distance: "Good boy, you run very fast, Jujianmen? It''s interesting, hand over the little girl, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Hearing the giant sword gate again, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although he didn''t show any panic, his eyes were full of surprise. When he saw the two people rushing up, he asked Xiao Hei to lead them to the After going out, what he didn''t expect was that these two people could catch up so quickly. The speed of these two old men is really not easy.

    "Woooo..."

    The sound of crying made Ye Qianran look even more helpless, and then said: "Shishi, you cry first, don''t worry, I will protect you!" After the voice fell, he raised his head, looked at the two people and said : "Hey, do you think a broken mask can trap us? It''s too whimsical!"

    After speaking, Xiao Hei''s heart moved, and Xiao Hei trembled instantly at this moment. A ray of light enveloped the two of them in an instant, and then Xiao Hei rushed out with the two of them, breaking through the prison of the two of them with almost no obstacles. Sleepy.

    The people around were stunned for a moment, their faces full of shock and disbelief.

    "Don''t let them escape!"

    A deep and old voice sounded, and the two chased after them instantly, but at this moment the old man was lying in front of them, and at that moment, the two separated as if they had agreed.

    The old man was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the other party had already calculated it. He cursed secretly, blocking one person is one person, and immediately stopped one of them. What he wanted now was to solve it as soon as possible, so that he could support him, but in the battle , his expression showed a dignified look, and he could only secretly pray that Ye Qianran could take the girl safely.

    And Ye Qianran was riding on Xiao Hei, hovering in the air nimbly, seeing the old man behind him chasing so closely, his heart trembled, at this moment he regretted having a blood relationship with Xiao Hei.

    Because he had already discovered that although some of Xiao Hei''s abilities hadn''t changed, his speed had dropped a lot. Otherwise, how could the old man follow so closely?

    "Boy want to run?"

    A cold voice sounded, and a surge of spiritual power came from the back in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was already in his heart, and he manipulated Xiao Hei to dodge quickly. Although it was successfully done, he knew that going on like this was not an option, and he frowned slightly, not knowing what to do for a while.

    The man behind him also frowned, with an anxious expression on his face. At this moment, his eyes flickered, his strange spiritual power floated in an instant, and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a face full of disbelief, what about the old man?

    In a hurry, the phoenix eyes opened instantly, and at this moment he clearly saw the figure of the old man, but at this moment the old man had arrived in front of them, his pupils contracted, and quickly made Xiao Hei change direction, but at this moment the surging spiritual power It swept over in an instant.

    "Om..."

    Ye Qianran''s mind instantly went blank, and at this moment, a silver dagger surged out of Ye Qianran''s body, showing a dazzling light.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The huge floating spiritual power made Xiao Hei tremble, Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically, and Xiao Hei quickly stabilized. At this time, the old man appeared beside them with a little surprise, stretched out his hand and directly Grabbed towards the box.

    The speed was so fast that neither of them could react.

    The girl naturally noticed that the little hand was very close, but it was still snatched by the old man. At this time, Ye Qianran''s mind moved, and the silver light flashed away, and the old man''s right hand was cut off by the sharp edge.

    The old man screamed in pain, and the box instantly fell down.

    The girl quickly jumped down after seeing it, the old man endured the pain, his face showed a murderous look, his spiritual power flowed, and he followed closely, and the blood was flying all over the sky...

    After Ye Qianran regained consciousness, Xiao Mei was floating in front of him. At this time, Ye Qianran also let Xiao Hei rush up, because the box was hit by the resistance of the wind when it fell, and it opened instantly. At this time, he could see clearly The thing in the box is a dark red ax that is not full of fine lines, it looks extremely beautiful and luxurious...

    "What weapon is this?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, and at this time the girl also grabbed the axe.

    "Looking for death!" A furious voice sounded, the old man who lost his right hand spread out his left hand, gathering palpitating spiritual power, and a huge palm print directly slapped the girl...

 Chapter 271

    Ye Qianran''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he fully understood at this moment that these people were staring at the box in the girl''s arms, which was the mysterious ax presented in front of his eyes.

    If the girl is hit by that palm, she will either die or be injured, and the chance of the former is very high, but can he catch up with his speed now?

    When he let Xiao Hei rush over, the palm print had already enveloped the little girl, Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, his expression became more anxious, and his face turned paler.

    And at this moment, the dark red spiritual power suddenly shot up into the sky, colliding with the mark.

    "bump!"

    The imprint dissipated in an instant, and the huge spiritual power swept over the place where Ye Qianran was.

    Ye Qianran felt the strength in it, and his pupils contracted again. The nimble pupils of the little mink in its arms floated, and some spiritual power had already surged. At this moment, Xiao Hei under him trembled instantly, A mass of spiritual power directly enveloped him.

    When the spiritual power came up, it dissipated, and Ye Qianran was stunned to see it.

    Isn''t Xiao Hei''s defense ability very strong? What about running around the first time?

    When he thought of this, he suddenly noticed something, but his expression was stunned. He saw Shishi floating in the air, her eyes were dark red, and her whole body was wrapped in that dark red, looking extremely beautiful. weird.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he could clearly feel that the girl at this time had lost her sexuality, she was a little numb, and even her whole body gave off a sense of indifference.

    At this time, the figure who lost his right hand was suspended in the distance, his body looked extremely embarrassed, blood was stained at the corner of his mouth, and horror was on his face.

    "die!"

    A cold and numb voice sounded, and the mysterious ax was slowly lifted up, with complex lines flowing, the spiritual power burst out instantly, and an aurora flashed, the old man''s body shook, and when he looked down, his pupils gradually slackened, and his strength gradually weakened. disappeared, and when the spiritual power dissipated, the body fell directly.

    In the middle of the journey, a black shadow passed by, directly pulled the figure into his hand, looked up solemnly, took a deep breath, and galloped out towards the distance.

    "Poetry..."

    At this time, an old man levitated again, his face full of anxiety, although he shouted loudly, he didn''t dare to approach easily.

    "Oh, it''s the sky axe, Xiaomei is not as powerful as it!" At this moment, a voice like a silver bell rang in Ye Qianran''s ear.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, his face was full of surprise, motherfucker, heavenly weapon?

    "Brother, let the dzi bead go, the dzi bead will be fine!" Xiaomei said quickly at this time.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran landed on Xiao Hei below him, acting strangely, this guy is timid, dare to go up? But at this moment, he suddenly realized that Xiao Hei had resisted all the terrifying spiritual power.

    The heart skipped a beat, and then let Xiao Hei float over, the distance was getting closer and closer, the girl suddenly turned around, the dark red spiritual power suddenly became thicker, and then the ax flowed instantly, and the violent spiritual power swept over in an instant, The surrounding space became distorted under that spiritual power.

    After seeing it, Xiao Mei quickly hid in Ye Qianran''s body.

    And Ye Qianran closed her eyes, she was going to die, really going to die.

    But after closing his eyes for a long time, he felt no reaction. When he opened his eyes cautiously, he found that a mass of spiritual power enveloped him, and it was Xiao Hei who did it.

    The brows were raised, and the eyes suddenly brightened.

    And the old man in the distance was shocked, his face full of disbelief, Ye Qianran could resist the attack of the heavenly weapon? Who the hell is he?

    While he was thinking, Ye Qianran was already approaching the girl. At this moment, the ax I was holding in her hand was trembling, looking extremely unstable, and at this moment Xiao Hei was also trembling, and the buzzing sound sounded instantly.

    At this moment, an unwilling voice clearly appeared in Ye Qianran''s ear: "Dianzhu, I''m fucking your grandma..."

    Then, when the corners of his mouth twitched, the dark red spiritual power withdrew, and the girl''s eyes also returned to normal black at this time, but after closing them slowly, the whole person lost the support of spiritual power and fell down.

    Ye Qianran controlled Xiao Hei to rush forward, and directly hugged the girl in his arms. At this time, he quickly glanced at the axe, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The old man was shocked here, was Ye Qianran frightened by Tian Qi? After swallowing another mouthful of saliva, he spread out his left hand, and a box appeared again, rushed up in an instant, then opened it, and wrapped the ax in it.

    After doing all this, the old man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a deep breath, but his back was also completely soaked.

    "Senior, is Shishi okay?" Ye Qianran glanced at the girl and asked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, the ax and Shishi are related by blood that day, so things won''t go wrong easily, but they will faint for a few days!" The old man said something, then thought of something, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Little brother, how did you do it?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he said haha, but changed the subject and said: "Those people just now must have come for this celestial artifact, right?"

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and he knew that Ye Qianran must know something, so he simply nodded and said, "Yes, but I didn''t expect that there would be two Nirvana masters sneaking up on me!"

    "Nirvana?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, isn''t that the existence of the realm of heaven? Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, it is really strong.

    The old man let out a sigh of relief, and he was fine now. As for the question he asked Ye Qianran just now, since the other party deliberately changed the topic, he didn''t ask too much. After all, everyone has their own secrets.

    But it was the first time in his heart that he wanted to know this secret, because it was the first time he had seen someone who could suppress a heavenly weapon, so the attack, should it be ignored? Too strong, right?

    Including him, even if he confronted him head-on, he might not be able to withstand the several attacks of this celestial weapon.

    "Okay, let''s go down!"

    After a long time, the old man said something, and galloped down with the box, and Ye Qianran followed closely.

    After they fell below, people from the mercenary group also rushed out. Everyone had different injuries. One of them had a huge wound on his arm, and the blood was still dripping. There were also three people missing, and seeing their pained expressions, one could tell that something had happened to those three people.

    The old man sighed secretly, spread his left hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand, handed it to someone and said: "Give it to everyone, rest here today, and leave tomorrow!"

    The man who took the pill bottle, his eyes flickering, then nodded in agreement, opened the pill bottle, a look of surprise appeared, and then distributed it to everyone...

    Ye Qianran watched from the side, her heart still trembling, it seems that this mercenary group is not easy...

 Chapter 272

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran had just eaten when he saw the girl moving in his arms, so he opened his eyes.

    At this time, the old man also came up, handed a box in his hand to the girl and said, "Shishi, thanks to the little brother this time, otherwise something will happen to you!"

    After hearing this, the girl looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Thank you, Brother Ye!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran shook her head lightly and said, "Hehe, it''s nothing, the most important thing is that you are fine!"

    The girl''s eye circles turned red when she heard that, Ye Qianran was startled, he didn''t seem to say anything, did he? Why does she look like she''s about to cry...

    After a night''s rest, the mercenary group also recovered. When they set off again, the old man summoned an iron-toothed beast again, and the mercenary group entered that vigilant state again.

    Although they hanged three people, they didn''t ask for anything. At this time, an excellent mercenary group should have the qualities. After all, when they joined here, they were already mentally prepared.

    The family members of the dead will also be taken care of by the mercenary group to the end...

    Five or six days passed again. During this period, I passed by a city again. When I finally came to a city that looked like a huge monster from a distance, my heart was shocked.

    The imperial city of the setting sun is bigger than the imperial city of the kamikaze, it should be about one-third larger, right?

    In fact, Ye Qianran didn''t know that the Sunset Empire, as the strongest empire among the five empires, gathered many first-class forces and even top-notch existences here, so it became a gathering place for the strong, and the more so, the more people gathered here. There will be more.

    So here is a system that other empires don''t have...

    "finally reached!"

    When a group of people came to the huge gate of the city, the old man let out a breath, and then took the lead to walk inside.

    Entering the imperial city, you can see the extremely spacious streets paved with bluestones, which is quite shocking, and there are many people walking around with monsters on the streets, but there is no congestion on your huge streets.

    And not far in front of them, there is a huge fountain, which looks very beautiful.

    "Let''s go!" The old man spoke again, and took the lead to walk inside.

    Walking on the street, Ye Qianran looked around, he could feel that everyone was carrying breath, he believed that everyone was quite powerful.

    The gap is quite large, and the gap between Fengshen and He Luoyang is quite large. This is the most intuitive feeling in Ye Qianran''s heart.

    I can''t complain that Han Youyu''s strength will be so strong. If it is weaker, I''m afraid it won''t show anything here, right?

    After walking for an hour, outside the gate of a huge family, the old man said: "Come on, follow me in!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in.

    Ye Qianran raised her head and glanced at the plaque, and found that Mei''s family was written on it... That girl''s name is Mei Shishi?

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was shocked again, and it was still very big. The Li family had given him a big shock, and it was the same here this time. The road was still paved with bluestones, and the surrounding area gave people the feeling that the field of vision was very large. He believed that Zhuomei''s family is either rich or expensive, definitely a very powerful family.

    But thinking about it is also the case, after all, there is such a strong old man, it should not be much worse.

    The same is true for everyone in the mercenary regiment, with a little shock in their hearts. At this time, the old man walked in, and a group of people followed in. After arriving at a lobby, several people sat down. At this time, the old man brought The girl also left.

    When the old man turned back, he handed two bags to the leader of the mercenary group and said, "There are ten mysterious-level monster crystal cores here, and the rest are amethyst coins."

    The leading man was full of surprise, nodded heavily, and left with the others.

    At this time, the old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he took out a beautifully packaged book from his hand and handed it to him: "Little brother, this is the entry-level cultivation of spiritual cultivation you want." After finishing speaking Handed it to him.

    After seeing it, Ye Qianran happily took it over and said, "Thank you, senior!"

    The old man shook his head with a smile and said: "Little brother has helped us a lot, what is this?" He handed a bag to Ye Qianran''s hand and said: "There is a black crystal nucleus in here, and the rest are all amethyst coins. , little brother... uh..."

    As the old man was talking, Ye Qianran took it over unceremoniously, making him stunned for a while.

    After recovering for a long time, the old man couldn''t help laughing out loud and said, "Little brother is indeed a cheerful person!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave first if I have nothing else to do!" After speaking, she stood up.

    "Well, little brother, go slowly!" The old man nodded with a smile, and after watching Ye Qianran leave, his expression became more or less strange again.

    Not long after Ye Qianran left, a man walked in and said, "Elder, Miss Liu is here!"

    When the old man heard this, his expression became solemn, and he nodded and said, "Hurry up and invite her over!"

    The man walked out after hearing this, and after a while, a woman walked in, with a charming appearance, seductive eyes, and an exquisite figure, every minute and every inch made people''s hearts flutter.

    "Young master!" the old man said respectfully after seeing the woman.

    "Shishi is here?" the woman asked.

    "Well, I brought it here!" The old man nodded.

    "Did you encounter any danger on the way?" the woman asked again.

    "Yes, but there is no danger, and thanks to the little brother, otherwise there might be something wrong in the middle!" The old man couldn''t help but said when he thought of Ye Qianran.

    "Little brother?" The woman looked slightly puzzled.

    After listening to the old man, he told the story. After the narration, he looked at the woman and found that she was a little dazed and puzzled. Just as he was about to speak, the woman burst out laughing and said, "Is the little brother here?"

    The old man was even more puzzled after hearing this, at this time the woman said quickly: "What about others?"

    "Just walked away!" The old man was even more surprised. Could it be that the girl knew the little brother?

    "Really?" The woman blinked her eyes, then smiled and said, "Okay, then I know!"

    After a pause, he thought of something, and asked again: "Is everything going smoothly?"

    "From the news, it seems that there is something wrong with the young master!" the old man hesitated.

    "Senior Sister?"

    The woman frowned and said, "Okay, I see! Where''s Shishi? I''ll go see her!"

    "It''s in the room!" the old man said and led the woman outside.

    In a room filled with mist, a woman with a graceful figure soaked in the pool, her fair skin was like jade, and her long black hair hung on her fragrant shoulders. Spreading it out, a ball of light appeared, beautiful eyes flickered for a long time, and a seductive arc tilted up and said: "I haven''t looked for him yet, but he came here, which is interesting..."

 Chapter 273

    After Ye Qianran came outside, he turned around curiously and excitedly. This place is so big that people feel surprised everywhere.

    The street is very big, and Ye Qianran turned around blindly. At this time, he found that the shops here are very large, and there are many attics around, which looks dazzling.

    Seeing that the time was about to reach noon, Ye Qianran found a restaurant and went in. He first found out how high the consumption was here. After a meal, thirty or forty gold coins were thrown in. Needless to say, look All people who come to the Sunset Empire are rich.

    But overall the food in the restaurant is not bad.

    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Qianran turned around again. It was different, it was a completely different feeling, and it didn''t take long for him to have the urge to have a bigger beast, I believe that would be quite domineering.

    In addition, there are shops here, which have almost everything, such as pills, weapons, beasts, places for exchanging crystal cores, mercenary groups, alchemy unions, tool refining unions, everything...

    Time passed very quickly, and before he could fully enjoy himself, night fell. At this time, he also found a residence and moved in.

    After taking a bath, lying on the bed, Ye Qianran thought of Meng Meizhi, how could he find Han Youyu and the others? And the guqin still needs to be entrusted, tomorrow''s task is quite heavy.

    Sitting cross-legged and exhaling, Ye Qianran also entered the cultivation state at this time.

    The next day, after Ye Qianran got up early, he came to the street again after eating. At this time, he wanted to find someone to ask directly, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. He couldn''t ask someone if he knew Han Youyu?

    But at least you have to contact them?

    At this time, he was melancholy, but he thought that since Han Youyu said he would know when he came, he felt calm in his heart, anyway, he was here too, and the next step would be much easier.

    Thinking of this, he turned around leisurely again, and when he stopped at the door of a pet animal, he walked in. When he walked in, he found that it was very big, and then there were various cages, and each cage They all stuffed with a pet beast.

    In the end, he went in with curiosity and came out with a smile. The pet beasts are all kinds of strange things, with thick hair, no hair on the body, a pig nose, and a rabbit body. In the end, he still decided that the little mink in his arms was cute. .

    "Brother, the pet beast is good, do you plan to sell it?" At this time, a man stood in front of him, looking at the little mink beast in his arms with interest.

    "Not for sale!"

    ¡°The price is negotiable!¡±

    "Not for sale!"

    Ye Qianran still said decisively, is he short of money? No shortage, he has a rich wife, and he has a lot of rings in his ring, so he didn''t pay attention to the man and walked in another direction.

    But at this moment, he was suddenly photographed, frowned, turned his head and said: "Damn, I said I won''t sell it... Well, who are you?" Ye Qianran turned her head and found a strange man Looking at him, doubts emerged, and he said again immediately: "Do you have anything?"

    After hearing this, the man said: "Don''t talk, come with me!" After speaking, he walked in another direction.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts. At this moment, he suddenly drove from Yanjing. Could it be Han Youyu''s people who came to look for him? Thinking of this, he quickly followed.

    About half an hour later, Ye Qianran came to a place where many people gathered, and the figure also got into the crowd at this time, Ye Qianran naturally followed after seeing it, but how could it be possible at this time? I can see people''s faces.

    Just when he was full of curiosity, the people around suddenly said: "Come out, come out!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head in doubt. At this moment, he clearly saw a pink object smashing towards him. At this moment, he didn''t even think about it, and grabbed it directly.

    Soft to the touch, with a faint fragrance, what? When in doubt, I retracted my hand and found that it was a ball. What is this thing for? While he was puzzled, two men came up, pushed away the crowd and came directly to his side.

    "Congratulations..." The two said at the same time.

    "Congratulations?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, and at this moment the two men held his arms at the same time and walked towards the attic.

    The people around looked at each other in blank dismay, this is just the beginning and it''s over? too fast?

    But Ye Qianran was still a little confused at this time, when he recovered, he was driven into a room.

    The room was very big, with a bed in the middle. The pink gauze curtain looked like a woman''s boudoir, and there were some beautiful and exquisite vases around it, and the whole room was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts about this matter, and then sat up from the bed and walked outside, but was stopped by the two men at the door.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then sat on the bed again, is it Han Youyu? Isn''t it just a meeting? Do you want to play so many tunes?

    Seeing that no one came in for a long time, Ye Qianran simply lay down on the bed and started playing with the little mink.

    Time passed, and when Ye Qianran heard footsteps, he sat up involuntarily. At this moment, his glasses widened instantly, and his expression showed a look of astonishment.

    At this time, a woman walked over, wearing very few clothes, a top that resembled a bellyband, a skirt that didn''t reach her knees, and a pair of... stockings? Pfft, are there still stockings in this world?

    That''s right, a pair of stockings on those beautiful legs looked heart-thumping, and the woman had no shoes on her feet.

    After a long time of recovering, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "It''s you?" That''s right, what surprised him was that the woman was not Han Youyu. That woman from Karen.

    "Yeah, little rascal!"

    The moving voice was accompanied by bursts of fragrance, and the woman sat directly beside Ye Qianran, and then said: "Do you think I''m pretty?"

    "Yeah, very beautiful." Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    The woman pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes were a little shy, and then said: "Does he look good with clothes on, or without clothes?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and his expression showed a somewhat vigilant look. He said immediately: "Miss, I really didn''t mean to see you last time. Besides, we don''t have much hatred, right? Hey, I remembered Now, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first!" After speaking, he wanted to stand up, but a pair of small hands were like soft snakes, directly hooking his neck.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat quickened again. At this moment, he felt a soft feeling on his face. He turned his head and saw that woman actually kissed him on the face?

 Chapter 274

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but her vigilance became deeper. At this time, the woman said: "Little villain, I have worked hard for a long time to break into the interior of the Xingchen clan, and then I have worked hard for a long time to get the origin of the stars. But because of your influence, their previous efforts fell short... The first time they failed, it was because of you! Do you think I will let you go?"

    Ye Qianran smiled awkwardly and said, "Then what do you want?"

    The woman pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Little villain looked at his body, I want your eyes and a mouth to show me my original shape, so I want to sew your mouth shut, your hand touched something that shouldn''t be touched. place, I want to cut it off!"

    Ye Qianran broke out in cold sweat after hearing this, and then his expression fluctuated. He is afraid of being a little bit crazy here, and he is a little charming. He has eight gates, three floors and four floors, and the source of wind that can be completely controlled. The power of the Nine Netherworld and the origin of the stars, as well as the escape artifact Xiao Hei.

    Thinking of this, his expression also relaxed. Seeing the woman''s alluring figure, he actively leaned forward and said, "Okay, but I have a doubt!"

    "What doubts?" the woman asked.

    "Is it real or fake this time?" After speaking, he put his right hand on the proud place, squeezed it lightly, then looked at the dazed little face, raised his brows lightly and said, "Hey, this time it should be Is it true?"

    The woman''s face turned rosy in an instant, she bit her red lips tightly, murderous intent appeared in her beautiful eyes, she was about to speak, but her expression was stunned, a feeling of electric shock came from her lips, Ye Qianran actually kissed her?

    And Ye Qianran, in the woman''s daze, directly embraced the soft waist, put it on the bed, pried open the fragrant mouth, and swallowed the soft and shy tongue, the first time? ?

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then provoked. Now he has a certain skill in kissing, and he also walked around when the woman was dumbfounded.

    While Ye Qianran was guiding, his heart was beating faster. He was not familiar with the woman in front of him at all. He didn''t know her, so she should be regarded as an enemy after all, right?

    So although it was exciting, it made him vigilant...

    After the long kiss fell, Ye Qianran looked at the slowly opening eyes, kissed the red lips again and said: "Sister''s mouth is very sweet, this time I also know it''s true!" Said After climbing up from the woman''s body, before she could recover, she rushed out towards the door.

    And when he rushed to the door, Ye Qianran suddenly found that the vision in front of him changed suddenly, was there a wall in front of him? In astonishment, the woman''s voice also sounded behind him: "The little villain is really bad enough, do you want to leave after taking advantage of it, even if you leave, you have to leave one thing!"

    When the voice fell, the woman came to Ye Qianran''s eyes in an instant, and her seductive eyes instantly became strange, and Ye Qianran was shrouded in if there was any spiritual power.

    The little mink beast in his arms trembled, and his spirit suddenly became a little dazed.

    The corner of the woman''s mouth turned up, and when Ye Qianran''s body softened, the woman hugged him with both hands, and then went directly to the bedside, and after putting the little mink beast who was also lost, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body , with her little hand on her lips, murderous intent appeared in her beautiful eyes again, even with a cold meaning, which was completely different from the previous state.

    Ye Qianran''s guess was right, she is indeed the real body now, so her Phantom Art is not something Ye Qianran can resist at this time.

    His chest rose and fell, and finally he stretched out his right hand and placed it directly on Ye Qianran''s chest. At this moment, his naked light flicked, and a suction force suddenly appeared at this moment.

    Ye Qianran frowned instantly at this time, his expression showed a somewhat painful look, and the strong power of the stars was drawn out.

    The woman frowned, and the power on her body became stronger. She was surprised to find that the origin of the stars was more difficult to handle than she imagined. Just as she was about to work harder, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded. At this time, a moving voice sounded : "Is Senior Sister there?"

    After the voice fell, the woman frowned, then glanced at Ye Qianran, let go of her little hand again, then put down all the gauze curtains, and quickly pulled the quilt over the two of them, and at this time the door was closed. Pushing it away, the same touching figure came in from outside.

    The woman was startled, then looked at the figure outside the gauze tent, and said with a smile. "Junior Sister, what is the purpose of coming here this time?"

    "It''s nothing, I heard that the senior sister''s mission failed, so I came here to see what''s going on?" A moving voice sounded with a little smile.

    "Junior Sister''s news is quite well-informed. It was indeed destroyed by a little villain, but it won''t be long before I will have the power of the stars. In addition, I also got news that Junior Sister also messed up a mission." The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up.

    "That''s true, it was destroyed by a little brother, but he has come to the capital now, so sister don''t have to worry!" The voice outside said with a smile.

    The woman was stunned for a moment, with a look of strangeness in her eyes and said: "That''s a coincidence, what else is there for my junior sister to find me?"

    "It''s nothing to worry about. I just told my senior sister that Shishi has already been picked up. When the tasks on my side and yours are in place, the action will also begin! So senior sister must hurry up!" A moving voice sounded outside. , with a little playfulness.

    "Don''t worry, I think my place should be faster than my junior sister''s!" The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up, her eyes flicked over Ye Qianran, but at this moment she met a pair of smiling glasses.

    The woman was stunned, how did this little villain wake up so quickly? While she was in doubt, a voice from outside also sounded: "Hehe, then I''ll really wait and see!"

    Just as the woman was about to speak, Ye Qianran got into the bed. At this moment, her body tensed up suddenly, and she felt a big warm hand on her leg, and her beautiful legs were clamped in an instant. Together, the cold light in the beautiful eyes emerged again.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he was able to wake up because of Xiaomei, but after he woke up, he poked his head out, and when he looked around, he seemed to understand something, since the woman took off the gauze, and there were other people outside. A person''s voice does not want people outside to know his existence, so wouldn''t he be able to take advantage of the loophole?

    Feeling the delicate skin under the stockings, Ye Qianran''s heart really became agitated, but when the pair of graceful legs were clamped in his hands, his mentality accelerated to the extreme, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he didn''t feel any pain. Pulling it out, I just pinched it lightly through the pantyhose, the feel...

 Chapter 275

    The woman''s body tensed up, and she bit her lip instantly. Now she really wanted to kill Ye Qianran, but Ye Qianran didn''t get out at this time, which made her feel relieved. Seeing your hand move toward the upper body, The little hand stretched out immediately, and firmly pressed it down.

    Ye Qianran got under the quilt, and was not in a hurry. The other hand touched it directly. The soft touch made him swallow another mouthful of saliva, and he couldn''t help pinching it. The feeling burned every nerve in him, it was too exciting. ...

    Didn''t this woman want to kill him? Damn it, he''s been addicted to hands first and is talking...

    The woman opened her mouth and couldn''t help making a sound, her face flushed instantly, and she put her little hand on Ye Qianran''s body and squeezed it hard.

    Ye Qianran grinned in pain, pinch me? Well, then I will continue to pinch you, not pinching for nothing.

    The woman twisted her body, spread out a hand, and grabbed Ye Qianran''s hand, but then her face became hot, and Ye Qianran leaned against her chest, and a strange feeling flowed instantly. Change the whole body.

    "Senior Sister, are you okay?" The voice of the woman outside was full of doubts.

    "I''m fine!"

    The woman''s voice was almost gritting her teeth, and finally she paused and said, "Does Junior Sister have anything else to do? If not, I want...I want to rest!"

    The woman smiled and said: "Then senior sister, rest!" She said that there was a little doubt in her perfect eyes, but she didn''t say anything in the end, and turned and left the room directly.

    The sound of closing the door sounded, and the woman directly lifted the quilt. At this moment, Ye Qianran was leaning on his chest with a look of enjoyment. After speaking, Ye Qianran stuck to his ear and said, "As soon as the outsiders leave, I will rush out at any time!"

    The woman shrank her neck, her face became rosy again and she looked extremely beautiful. At last, she gave Ye Qianran a charming look, but her beautiful eyes were more murderous, but she still smiled and said: "The little villain has eaten so much cheap food. Do you want to leave?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "My sister can make people commit crimes, and don''t use that on me. After the first time, there won''t be a second time!"

    The woman froze for a moment, and frowned, but at this moment Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Sister, I have a question to ask you, what does it mean that I was hit by the ball? And the two people at the door said congratulations Me? Could it be throwing a hydrangea?"

    The woman was taken aback for a moment, her expression turned red instantly, but then she said coldly, "What do you want to say?"

    Seeing the woman''s expression, Ye Qianran was full of surprise. Did you really say that the hydrangea was thrown? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran said again: "Ah, let me think about it, you found someone to lure me there, and then hit me with a hydrangea, so we have a relationship?"

    Looking at the state of the woman at this time, Ye Qianran suddenly stopped being afraid in his heart, and instead smiled and said: "But what I''m curious about is how do you know where I am?"

    The woman frowned, and when the cold light floated, she smiled and said: "Do you really want to know?"

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    The woman smiled, first pushed Ye Qianran away, then sat up, spread her right hand on Ye Qianran''s chest, and her spiritual power surged.

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt a wave of fluctuations in his body, and frowned. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that the woman seemed to have slapped her. At that time, it felt as if something had entered his body.

    Should it be?

    When Ye Qianran thought about this, the woman''s expression suddenly became flustered, her spiritual power became stronger again, and the abnormal movement in Ye Qianran''s body instantly became clearer, and then he suddenly heard ''bang bang bang'' ''Heartbeat sound, at this moment he raised his head in astonishment, and met the woman''s dazed eyes.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran asked suspiciously at this time, and put his right hand on his chest. He seemed to hear a heartbeat, and he clearly felt the panic and anxiety of the woman at this time, and at this time he felt more and more clearly. .

    "How can it be?"

    The woman murmured, staring at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes, finally bit her lip, and kissed Ye Qianran''s lips proactively.

    The electric shock-like feeling made him feel the woman''s extremely shyness, and then the strong spiritual power enveloped him in it, and a soft little tongue directly drilled in, moist, sweet, and the delicate feeling made him completely dumbfounded. live.

    The woman''s body also tensed up, but in the end spiritual power surged out of her body, enveloping the two of them at the same time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the woman was doing, he just felt warm on his body, which felt very good, feeling the soft little tongue in his mouth, and immediately stirred it up.

    The woman''s face became hot, and her spiritual power dissipated in an instant. She felt that clear feeling even more strongly, and the strange feeling flowed through her whole body, even stronger than before. , immersed in it.

    Ye Qianran also felt very strong, which was something he had never felt before with a kiss. At this moment, he only felt that the woman''s attraction to him had increased, and under the same feeling, he also immersed himself in it. The woman''s kiss was very jerky, but in His drive also became flexible, which once again formed a new stimulus for the two of them.

    Ye Qianran''s abdomen became hotter and hotter, and the feeling was very strong, and the body of the woman under her body kept twisting, Ye Qianran knew that it couldn''t go on, because if it went on, the body would definitely be suffocated. Bad, after all, there will be problems at every critical moment.

    With his hands on the bed, Ye Qianran rolled over from the woman, and finally lay on the bed panting heavily.

    The woman regained her senses, her beautiful eyes became clear, but there was still that strange feeling all over her body, her beautiful legs were involuntarily pressed together tightly, and finally her little hands were placed on her chest again.

    Ye Qianran gasped again, sat up from the bed, looked at the woman and said, "What''s going on!" He put it on his chest as he spoke, why could he feel the woman''s emotions and heartbeat so clearly?

    It felt like there was an existence between him and Xiaomei.

    The woman came back to her senses, sat up, gritted her silver teeth and said, "You are really my nemesis!"

    "How to say?" Ye Qianran was even more puzzled.

    The woman spread out her right hand, and a little guy with a golden complexion and the size of a thumb appeared in her hand, and there was still a surge of spiritual power floating on it at this moment.

    "What is this?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "This is Lian Mood Gu, a type of Emperor Gu. I have been injected with a pair since I was a child. One with my real name and the other can be manipulated. Now that the manipulated one has entered your body, I am reluctant to come out... ..."

 Chapter 276

    "Pfft, you got a bug in me?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and he said with a face full of disbelief: "Then quickly get it out for me!"

    The woman shook her head and said: "I want to get it out too, but...it seems to like you very much, and now I can''t bear to get it out!"

    "No way!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and then he said, "There''s a bug in my body? Will something go wrong with me then?"

    The woman frowned and said, "Don''t worry, mood Gu won''t hurt you, but will assist you in your cultivation and increase your cultivation speed, but..." The woman''s voice stopped at this point, her little face turned red Said: "But..."

    "But what?" Ye Qianran quickly asked.

    "You felt it yourself just now!"

    The woman said in a low voice, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said: "Although I don''t know why it chose you, I must follow you from now on!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened again, the woman wasn''t joking, was she? This sentence came out of nowhere, and it made people overwhelmed.

    "Why is the little villain unwilling?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the woman frowned and said, "You have taken so much advantage of me, can you just wipe your mouth and pretend it''s okay?"

    She was still aggrieved in her heart, and wanted to use the Phantom Art to confuse Ye Qianran, and then draw out the source of the stars, but Ye Qianran took advantage of it. Just because she didn''t want her junior sister to know Ye Qianran''s existence, the advantage was once again taken advantage of by Ye Qianran. Ye Qianran took it. At that time, he really launched a murderous plan, intending to extract the source of the stars, and then killed Ye Qianran.

    And now? The Gu worms that entered Ye Qianran''s body because of her anger stayed inside and were reluctant to come out. When she used her natal Gu to pull the Gu worms in Ye Qianran''s body, it was a coincidence that she promoted them, otherwise Ye Qianran''s body would The Gu worms will not intensify anymore.

    And Ye Qianran was stunned again, smiled dryly and said: "I just want to say, we have only known each other for a long time, and you followed me, how embarrassing it is!"

    The woman snorted coldly and said: "Another bad news to tell you, because of Lianxin Gu, if I want you to die, I just need to commit suicide!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened again, and she couldn''t believe it: "Then my life is tied to you, sister, can you stop joking?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s nervous face, the woman felt a little more comfortable inside, and finally bit her lips lightly and said: "Believe it or not, the matter has come to this point, and I have nothing to do!" The Gu worm also disappeared.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, and said for a long time: "It''s true!" He felt the heartbeat of the two of them in unison, and then put his right hand directly on the soft waist: "Since everything is like this now, we are Shouldn''t we have a good talk?"

    Feeling the strange feeling, the woman twisted her body, kept a distance from Ye Qianran and said, "What are you talking about?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged. He was really uncomfortable with the woman in such a state, and said for a long time: "Don''t you want the source of the stars? Although I don''t know what you are using it for, what I want to tell you is that the source of the stars in my body It is also integrated from outside, so it may not be so easy for you to extract it!"

    After hearing this, the woman thought of the difficulty of drawing at that time, and couldn''t help saying: "Then what do you mean?"

    "It''s very simple, I''ll help you with what your star origin does!" Ye Qianran said.

    The woman frowned slightly when she heard this, but after thinking about it, this is the only way, after all, if Ye Qianran still chooses to draw, and Ye Qianran has problems along the way, she will also have problems, so she finally nodded and said: "Yes, but In this way, you will go to organize with me!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, then glanced at the woman''s perfect figure and said: "Another thing I want to say is that you can''t be so revealing in your clothes in the future, and you can''t casually charm others..."

    The woman raised her brows, put a smile on her face, her beautiful eyes became charming again and said: "This is my business, you still can''t control it?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qianran sat there Looking straight at the beautiful little face on her beautiful legs, she said domineeringly, "Hey, either you get the worm out of my body, or I''ll take care of it!"

    The woman''s heart beat rapidly, and her face turned red, but it was reflected in the woman''s expression that she became more attractive. This was the first time she had seen Ye Qianran''s domineering side.

    But Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he looked at the woman. The woman''s state reminded him of that goblin. Why are they so similar? But women are obviously bolder, while goblins are more restrained, but the charm still exists,

    "Do you want to control me? No way..." The woman came back to her senses and said with a cold snort.

    "Are you sure?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then said: "Okay then, there is no more cooperation, don''t ask me to help you!"

    "Are you threatening me again?"

    The woman''s expression suddenly turned cold, and murderous intent appeared in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "Kill me, you will have problems anyway, but I want to tell you something..." After speaking, he spread his right hand, and silver-white spiritual power floated out instantly. At this time, Ye Qianran Hehe smiled and said, "Do you believe that I will commit suicide?"

    The woman''s face was full of astonishment and said: "You dare not!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. In fact, he was really scared. He was afraid that their lives would be tied together. Even if they were tied together, he would deceive the woman. He boldly held Xiaomei on his arm and opened it. .

    The woman''s face was full of astonishment, but a shocking scene appeared, and he found that the wound healed quickly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. It seemed that this was the first time he had harmed himself?

    When the wound was healed, Ye Qianran said: "You said that if I poke a hole in my body, the wound on my body will heal, what about my sister?"

    The woman was surprised, but then she burst out laughing and said, "My sister is quite surprised by the ability of the little villain, but the heart attack is not manifested in the body, he is manifested here!" After speaking, she stretched out her little hand Tapped on Ye Qianran''s heart and said: "Does the little villain want to fool your sister?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a weird look on her face, she shrugged helplessly, Xiaomei disappeared at this moment, and then said: "My sister didn''t say it earlier, it made me hurt, but I still said that, my sister must listen Mine is..."

    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to let my sister listen to you."

    The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up again, and then said: "But the premise is that you have to do one thing!"

    "What is it?" Ye Qianran was puzzled when he heard it.

    "You know my junior sister, take her down..."

 Chapter 277

    Ye Qianran thought he heard it wrong and couldn''t help but said: "What? Take her down?"

    "That''s right!"

    The woman nodded and said: "You take her down for me, my junior sister has a very character, she once said that she would not marry any man..." After speaking, the corners of her mouth curled up: "I don''t believe it anymore!"

    "Well, I admit that I am very capable of picking up girls, but you can find someone else, I''ll let it go!" Ye Qianran shrugged, he was only taking advantage of this woman at the time, and he didn''t pay attention to her junior sister, God knows how do you look...

    "You are the one!"

    The woman pursed her lips and said with a smile: "My junior sister is very beautiful, you will definitely be fascinated by her when you see her!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said strangely: "Where in the world would there be such a good thing? What is your purpose?"

    "Fuck her and dump her, stay with me in front of her!" The woman''s eyes were shining.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran is completely petrified, he now understands why it is the most poisonous woman''s heart, isn''t this too poisonous? Immediately said: "I don''t want it anymore, I''m still a man of integrity, I can''t do such a shameless thing!"

    "Really? Then don''t worry about me!" The woman pursed her lips and smiled, her expression became charming again: "Tomorrow I will continue to throw hydrangeas!"

    "Then go and throw it away..."

    Although Ye Qianran was upset, he would not be manipulated by a woman, so he said immediately: "Then I''ll go first!" After speaking, he sat up on the woman''s beautiful legs and walked outside.

    The woman was taken aback, and reached out her hand to quickly grab Ye Qianran''s clothes and said, "Well, you don''t have to abandon her, but let her be a little one, and she will be under my pressure in the future!" After speaking, the corners of her mouth turned up stand up.

    Ye Qianran was completely petrified, and said helplessly: "You seem to be his senior sister now, right? Are you oppressing him?"

    "She never thought of me as a senior sister. In short, if you promise, you have to agree, and if you don''t agree, you have to agree!" The woman said through gritted teeth.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, how much hatred the two of them have, why are they so preoccupied, he hesitated and said: "Then let''s talk!" After speaking, he stood up from the bed, paused and said: "I still have something to do , go out first, I will come to you when I have time!"

    "etc!"

    The woman got off the bed after hearing this, and her perfect figure appeared in front of Ye Qianran, which made him feel agitated again.

    A pair of pantyhose set off the beautiful legs, the jade feet were also wrapped, and a large piece of white skin was exposed. Which man would not be tempted?

    The woman also noticed Ye Qianran''s scorching gaze, her heartbeat accelerated at the same time as Ye Qianran''s heartbeat, and she glared at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes and said, "What are you thinking about there?"

    "Sister, how can you not make people think about it when you dress like this?!" Ye Qianran was completely helpless.

    The woman lowered her head for a glance, but then she didn''t care. Just as she was about to speak, the knock on the door sounded again. The woman frowned again, and then took a quick look at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, walked directly to the bed, got into the screen window, and then silently pulled the quilt over her body.

    The woman pursed her lips and smiled after seeing it, and then walked over, and after getting into the gauze curtain, she said directly: "Who is it?!"

    After the words fell, a man''s voice came in from outside: "Master Uncle is me..."

    "Sicong?"

    The woman said something, and then said: "Well, come in!"

    After the voice fell, the door was pushed open, and a handsome man in a black robe walked in, his eyes fell on the gauze curtain and he said softly: "Uncle!"

    "Well, what do you want to see me for?" the woman asked.

    "My lord, let me tell you to organize a return tomorrow!" the man said.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" The woman frowned visibly.

    The man shook his head lightly and said: "Uncle Master, let''s rest first, I''ll take my leave first!" After speaking, he glanced at the bed, then turned and left, and closed the door by the way.

    After the man left, the woman sat up, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little scoundrel, you can''t leave today, tomorrow you have to organize with me!" She stopped Ye Qianran earlier, but The original intention was for Ye Qianran to take the initiative to come over in two days, but now he has saved that trouble.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "But I still have my own business!"

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take you long!"

    The woman said something, and then said: "Did you see that man?"

    "I didn''t see it, but I heard it!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    "He is the most handsome, talented, and personable person in our organization! He is almost perfect!"

    The woman blinked her beautiful eyes, then glanced at Ye Qianran and said again: "Besides, he is also your rival in love. He has liked my junior sister for a long time, but she has never been in the mood..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged, not caring at all, and said: "I have never had a rival in love, because no one is my opponent!" After speaking, she smiled triumphantly.

    "You''re so beautiful!" The woman giggled, and then said: "In short, that''s your business, if you want to control me, you must let me control my junior sister!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Let''s talk again, at least let me see how your junior sister is doing, right?" After speaking, her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help but put her hand on those beautiful legs again.

    The woman''s face was rosy again, and then she lifted the quilt and walked out, her brows frowned somewhat, then she looked at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes and said: "Besides, you can''t handle my junior sister, so don''t even try to touch me!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, and didn''t care, and directly hugged the little mink next to him in his arms, seeing that it was still in a coma, he couldn''t help saying: "Get my little mink awake first!"

    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes fell on the little mink beast, a strange color appeared, and then she spread her right hand on the little mink beast, the spiritual power surged, and then disappeared, and not long after, the little mink beast opened its mouth eye.

    At this time, after the sharp eyes regained their clarity, their eyes fell directly on the woman''s body, and a cold murderous intent floated out.

    The woman noticed, her eyes flickered again, and then said with a smile: "Little guy, don''t look at me like this, I and your master''s life have been brought together because of the heart attack..."

    After hearing this, the little mink beast''s body trembled, and there was disbelief in its nimble eyes.

    At this time Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Why, are you still afraid that Xiaobai will eat you?" After speaking, the corner of his mouth curled up: "If you want to eat, I will eat you!"

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran coquettishly and said, "Well, I''m hungry, let''s go, my sister will take you to eat something delicious!" After finishing speaking, she walked outside.

    Ye Qianran looked at the woman''s charming figure, and said helplessly, "Don''t go out yet, put on your clothes, put on your shoes and go out..."

 Chapter 278

    The woman stopped in her footsteps, looked down at what she was wearing at this time, and then remembered something, raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran with beautiful eyes, and said: "Okay, I will listen to you this time, but you have to work hard. , As for my junior sister, you can see her tomorrow! You will be satisfied by then."

    After finishing speaking, the woman pursed her lips and smiled again, turned around and walked directly to another room. Her graceful figure still made people''s hearts move.

    When the woman came out again, she put on a tight skirt, which outlined her perfect figure. The skirt was about at the knees, the pair of pantyhose were still on her beautiful legs, and Ye Qian was wearing a pair of small boots on her feet. I was stunned.

    After recovering, Ye Qianran''s expression was full of strangeness, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s beautiful!"

    "Hehe, thank you little villain for your compliment!"

    The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up and said: "Let''s go!" After she finished speaking, she turned and walked outside, and Ye Qianran followed closely at this time.

    When I came to a gazebo, I saw that the tables there were already full of meals, which looked very good.

    "Sit!" The woman sat down while speaking, and Ye Qianran was naturally not polite, because he never knew how much politeness was worth.

    Before the woman could say anything, Ye Qianran had already picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. The woman was startled when she saw it. After a long time, she came back to her senses, smiled, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat gracefully...

    In another lobby, when Liu Ruyan came out and saw a man outside, he frowned slightly and said, "What are you doing here?"

    When Liu Sicong heard the voice, his heart beat faster, and he quickly sat up from his seat, his eyes fell on Liu Ruyan, his eyes were bright, and he said directly with undisguised admiration: "Ruyan..."

    "Call me uncle!" Liu Ruyan frowned even deeper, her expression somewhat indifferent.

    Liu Sicong''s eyes flickered, and he took a deep breath and said, "My lord, ask my master to go back to the organization tomorrow!"

    Liu Ruyan was startled, her eyes rolled around, and she said for a long time: "Well, I see!" After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on the man again and he said: "Do you have anything else to do?"

    Liu Sicong stopped talking when he heard it, and when he was about to speak, Liu Ruyan said: "Since there is nothing else, I won''t send it off!" After speaking, he turned and left...

    Looking at Liu Ruyan''s back, Liu Sicong''s hotness deepened, he clenched his fists, his bare face floated, and said for a long time: "Ruyan, I will definitely let me be my woman!"

    After saying this, he walked outside with a firm face.

    After Liu Ruyan walked into a room, she frowned, and murmured for a long time: "The little brother doesn''t know where he is now!" After saying this, he turned around and walked outside again.

    The next day, Liu Ruyan looked at the person below and said, "Have you found him yet?"

    "No!" The man shook his head and said, "We have sent many people to look for it, but we haven''t found it yet!"

    Liu Ruyan said with a slightly anxious expression: "That little brother is really annoying!" Then he looked at the sky outside and said, "Then keep searching, I''ll go first, and when you find it, take the little brother with you." Brother, come and organize directly." The voice fell and walked outside.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran looked at the woman with her hips on her hips and said helplessly: "Even if you kill me, I can''t fly! If you don''t believe me, look at me without any spiritual power in my body!"

    "Does the little villain want to take advantage of others again? Take out your sword!" the woman said.

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Didn''t I just say that, Xiao Hei brought me here from the Xingchen Clan, and the exhausted spiritual power has reached a limit, and it''s impossible to die!"

    "Really?" The woman frowned slightly with hesitation.

    "Oh, what did I lie to you? Am I so shameless? My sister just takes me!" Ye Qianran said with a helpless face, while her eyes were on the woman''s body, swallowing her saliva, he The woman in front of Jian Jian definitely has a fight with that goblin.

    The woman''s beautiful eyes fluctuated, and she said for a long time: "Okay, then I''ll take my little brother with me!" After speaking, she came to Ye Qianran''s side, and directly grabbed Ye Qianran''s clothes with one hand, with the surging spiritual power Ye Qianran galloped outside.

    The fragrance is strong, and Ye Qianran''s face is full of enjoyment. When he stretched out his hand to hug her, a touching voice rang in his ears: "Okay..."

    "alright?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment and said, "What''s the matter? Are you here?" After speaking, he glanced around and found that the woman had brought him to a high place.

    "It''s indeed here!" The woman smiled sweetly, let go of Ye Qianran with her right hand, and then looked at him with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s body was weightless, so depressed, it turned out that this woman had a plan, and after shrugging helplessly, Xiao Hei got out of the sheath in an instant, directly intercepting his falling body, and when he came back to the woman, he said: Don''t be so cruel?"

    The woman smiled and said: "You are also a member of Jujianmen, why are you so timid?" After finishing speaking, she galloped forward without saying too much, and Ye Qianran also rushed forward at this time. Follow closely behind.

    After leaving the huge imperial city, Ye Qianran stood on the giant sword, looked at the woman and said, "Beauty, you don''t seem to have told me your name, tell me!"

    The woman turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Yi Feixuan!"

    "Yi Feixuan? What a good name, come to Xuanxuan, come to the bowl quickly...cough cough, come to the sword, how tired you are from flying there by yourself, it will be easy for me to take you!" Ye Qianran Hehe smiled.

    Yi Feixuan looked at Ye Qianran''s Xiao Hei curiously and said, "Your sword is quite special, you should also be the core disciple of Jujian Sect?"

    Ye Qianran slapped a haha, it seems that many people misunderstood him for the Jujianmen, they didn''t care at first, but now they want to see what the Jujianmen is like.

    While thinking about it, Yi Feixuan had already reached the sword with a faint fragrance.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up and said: "Xuanxuan, tell me how to get there!"

    After hearing this, Yi Feixuan said: "Did you see that mountain in the distance? It''s over there!"

    Ye Qianran looked up, and sure enough, he noticed something vaguely. The corner of his mouth turned up, and the speed of Xiao Hei, who was connected with him, reached the limit in an instant.

    And the instant speed up made Yi Feixuan exclaimed, and at this moment Ye Qianran laughed, hugged her directly in his arms, and said with attachment to justice: "Xuanxuan has me, don''t worry!"

    "Little villain, do you still want to take advantage of me?" Yi Feixuan frowned, and her spiritual power surged unceremoniously, with little force, just enough to bounce Ye Qianran''s hands away.

    Ye Qianran was depressed again, Yi Feixuan could really see it, it was so bad...

 Chapter 279

    In a hurry, the mountain peak was in sight, just as Ye Qianran was flying towards the top of the mountain with the woman, Yi Feixuan said at this moment: "It''s down there!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, the brilliance flowed under his feet, and when he turned over, he floated in a beautiful arc and circled directly.

    Yi Feixuan said with surprise in her beautiful eyes: "You are the best person I have ever seen controlling the Giant Sword Sect! Besides, this sword of yours should also be the inheritance magic weapon of the Giant Sword Sect, right?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but didn''t say anything.

    When Xiao Hei led the two of them down below, Yi Feixuan led him directly to a stone gate, where there was no one guarding it, Ye Qianran looked puzzled, where is this?

    Yi Feixuan didn''t say anything at this time, she spread her right hand, and a jade pendant floated out, her spiritual power flowed, and with a bang, the door opened instantly, and then she led him towards the inside.

    After Ye Qianran came inside, he was suddenly surprised. He thought it was a small cave, but he found that he was wrong. The space inside was huge and extremely bright.

    "Young Master!"

    A respectful voice sounded, and Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found two men walking up from both sides, their expressions were full of respect.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Yi Feixuan nodded, and looked at Ye Qianran who took the lead and walked inside.

    Ye Qianran followed after looking at it. At this time, he was completely shocked. There were still trees planted in the cave, and they had already bloomed. It looked very beautiful. There was also a garden, which was completely beyond his imagination.

    When he came to a stone bridge, Ye Qianran felt the scorching heat. He couldn''t help but glanced down curiously. His pupils shrank instantly. There was red tumbling magma underneath. You can feel the hotness.

    "Let''s have fun!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Yi Feixuan said with a smile: "People who make mistakes here will be thrown in, and there are salamanders inside. If they go in, even if they are not differentiated, they will be fired." The lizard swallowed it..."

    Ye Qianran''s scalp was numb, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said: "I''m not from your place, remember I''m just helping!"

    Yi Feixuan smiled, didn''t say a word, and walked directly inside with Ye Qianran.

    When I came to the deepest part, it was a lobby, and there were already some people sitting in it, at this time, Yi Feixuan glanced inside and said: "It seems that Junior Sister hasn''t come here yet, come in with me first, Remember not to talk nonsense when you are inside, otherwise don''t blame me if there is a problem!"

    "Got it!" Ye Qianran nodded and followed Yi Feixuan into the room.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran felt a lot of eyes on him, with curiosity, obviously wondering who he was.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about these, after Yi Feixuan sat down, she also sat down.

    "This is where my junior sister is. If you are not afraid of being beaten, just stand behind me!" Yi Feixuan laughed.

    "Tch, you don''t know when your junior sister will come. I can''t stand all the time, can I?" After speaking, she continued to sit up there.

    "You must give my junior sister a good impression!" the woman said.

    "You don''t understand this. When she comes, I give up my seat. This is a good impression!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Too lazy to care about you!" Yi Feixuan didn''t say anything, she was waiting for Ye Qianran to suffer.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and looked around curiously again. It was strange to say that this was the inside of the mountain, but he didn''t feel any oppressive atmosphere. On the contrary, he felt a little comfortable.

    "Is there a vent?" Ye Qianran thought about it and looked carefully, but at this moment a cold voice sounded: "Who are you? Can you please get out of the way? This is Ruyan''s position!"

    Ye Qianran looked up for a moment, and found an extremely handsome man in a robe looking at him with a slightly indifferent expression.

    "Oh, this is not your place, you are so nervous!" Ye Qianran muttered.

    After the man heard this, his murderous intentions had already surged out, and when Ruouowu''s spiritual power was floating, Yi Feixuan said from the side: "Sicong, he was brought by me, so don''t worry about this matter! "

    Liu Sicong frowned and said: "Master, I''m sorry, I can''t listen to you this time. No one can sit in Ruyan''s seat." After speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I Don''t like wasting time, let it go or not?"

    As the voice fell, the people around looked at Ye Qianran at the same time, puzzled and interested at the same time, what an interesting scene.

    Are you handsome? Ye Qianran snorted and told him to get out of his seat, can you see that Ruyan? Why? Thinking about it, he said directly: "Don''t like to waste time and talk nonsense? Well, I won''t let you because you are more handsome than me!"

    "court death?"

    After Liu Sicong heard this, his murderous intent became stronger, and his spiritual power surged out from his body.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it, his expression fluctuated, and the corners of his mouth turned up. Before Liu Sicong could make a move, he said directly: "Stop, do you know how to fight and kill all day long? You must know that women hate this kind of person the most, you must learn to be humble !for example¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran blinked, looked at Yi Feixuan and said, "Beauty, give me a kiss!" Immediately, she leaned over and kissed that fair face.

    The heartbeats of the two accelerated at the same time, Yi Feixuan''s face turned rosy instantly, and she glared at Ye Qianran in embarrassment. However, this caused the surroundings to petrify at the same time.

    Liu Sicong was also stunned, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. He once remembered that a person accidentally bumped into a woman, and then his hand was cut off on the spot. Ye Qianran?

    "Hey, learn more!" Ye Qianran looked at Liu Sicong and said.

    Liu Sicong frowned slightly, with murderous intent still surging: "I don''t understand your little tricks. You were brought by my uncle. If you leave now, I will pretend it never happened!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows. With such a violent temper, he had sex with the man, but just when he was about to speak, a pleasant voice sounded: "What''s going on?!"

    After the words fell, the man raised his head, he was stunned for a moment, then his eyes instantly showed admiration, and he said directly: "Master, he took your place!"

    Ye Qianran also raised his head at this time. When he saw that same alluring figure, his mouth grew wide instantly, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. The latter was obviously stunned, but turned around. The Queen of God revealed a charming smile instantly and said, "Then let him sit down!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on his face, but at this moment, Ye Qianran said with a chuckle: "Don''t, I''m so sorry, or the beautiful sister will be on my lap!"

 Chapter 280

    Everyone present was stunned at the same time, all petrified, who is this kid? It''s so weird, it''s definitely the first time they heard someone dare to talk to Liu Ruyan like this.

    Yi Feixuan was also stunned for a moment, her face changed slightly, Ye Qianran''s character was like this, but she didn''t know that Ye Qianran was so ignorant.

    "court death!"

    When Liu Sicong came back to his senses, he was furious in an instant. He spread his right hand, and with a fierce breath, he grabbed Ye Qianran directly. The speed was very fast, and Ye Qianran was directly enveloped by the violent breath.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A deep voice sounded, Liu Sicong stepped back, with disbelief on his face, and then his eyes were on Liu Ruyan''s body and said: "Ruyan..."

    Liu Ruyan said with a cold expression: "This is my own business, and it''s not up to you, a junior, to intervene!"

    The people present were shocked at the same time, and their hearts were turned upside down. What''s going on? Why did Liu Ruyan blow that man away?

    Yi Feixuan was also taken aback, with a face full of disbelief.

    "Wow, beautiful sister, give me a kiss..." At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded, and then everyone swallowed, watching Ye Qianran kiss Liu Ruyan''s cheek with their own eyes.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    "what''s the situation?"

    Liu Ruyan was also stunned for a moment, and then her little face was instantly rosy, and she quickly gave Ye Qianran a look and said, "I''m so angry now!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, pulled Liu Ruyan to sit down and said, "It''s better for you to sit here, I''ll stand up! I''m not willing to let the beautiful sister stand."

    After Liu Ruyan heard this, a smile appeared on her face. Just when she was about to ask something, Yi Feixuan asked from the side: "So junior sister and this little villain know each other?"

    In a word, Liu Ruyan understood something in an instant, nodded slightly and said: "I knew it earlier than Senior Sister!"

    "Really? But he''s following me now!" Yi Feixuan stood up with a smile all over her face, grabbed Ye Qianran''s arm and said, "Isn''t it, you little rascal!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, and the faint fragrance came to his nostrils again, only to see Liu Ruyan also stood up, her charm was instantly revealed, and she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, are you following her?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then whispered: "There are so many people watching, what are you two doing, our family affairs, we will talk about it when we go back!"

    Yi Feixuan thought of something, and let go of Ye Qianran''s arm. When her beautiful eyes looked around, many people looked away, as if they didn''t see anything.

    On the side, Liu Sicong clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were full of murderous intent. After finally taking a deep breath, he turned and walked to the other side. Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan also sat down again, but when the two pairs of eyes met, While watching, Ye Qianran stood behind the two of them, and felt the surge of fighting spirit at the same time, are these two okay?

    He is now extremely afraid that the flames of war will burn on him, but at this time he also has a lot of questions in his mind, and what he wants to ask most is about cute girls. When he was about to ask Ruyan Liu, everyone Stand up, including Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan.

    Ye Qianran was startled, then raised her head and looked towards the front, and found that a black figure had already sat down there at some point, his whole body was covered by a black robe, and he could vaguely see that the other party was wearing a mask, what? It doesn''t look real at all.

    "My lord..."

    The respectful voice sounded, startling Ye Qianran again, and then looking at the figure, the person in front of him is the leader of this organization?

    "Well, let''s all sit down!" A hoarse voice sounded, there was no age difference, but Ye Qianran guessed that they should not be too young.

    After everyone sat down, the hoarse voice said: "Shishi has been picked up, what about the other plans?"

    Yi Feixuan said at this time: "The energy is collected!"

    "Really? How did I hear that you lacked the power of the stars?" The hoarse voice was full of doubts.

    After hearing this, Yi Feixuan said: "Yes, but I brought it too, it''s on his body!" After speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran heard that Yi Feixuan had clicked on him, she also clearly felt a pair of eyes on him, which belonged to the first person. She nodded with a smile, spread her right hand, and the power of the stars surged. come out.

    "En, not bad!" The hoarse voice was filled with admiration, and then continued: "Where is Ruyan?"

    "All collected!" Liu Ruyan said with a strange look.

    "Really? How did I hear that the dzi bead is missing?" the voice asked.

    "It''s on him too!" Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    After the words fell, Yi Feixuan froze for a moment, she now understood why the two knew each other.

    Ye Qianran felt the man''s gaze cast over again. In order to prove that what Liu Ruyan said was true, Xiao Hei behind him instantly came out of his body and floated in front of Ye Qianran. a black bead...

    Yi Feixuan was surprised again, did the giant sword evolve from a dzi bead? This little villain is still hiding...

    And the other people present couldn''t believe it at the same time, what''s going on? Has the Celestial Artifact recognized its master?

    Ye Qianran also felt the stupefaction of the first person. After shrugging, the dzi bead transformed into a long sword again, and fell directly into the scabbard. When Ye Qianran grasped his right hand, the power of the stars dissipated instantly.

    "good!"

    The voice said two words for a long time, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What''s your name?"

    "Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Ye Qianran? Are you willing to join our organization?"

    When the hoarse voice sounded, he felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be burning hot, raised his brows, glanced at Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan, and then laughed and said: "I didn''t even know you were What kind of organization, and what''s the benefit of joining?"

    The hoarse voice said: "Organization-specific exercises, pills!"

    "I''m not interested in exercises. I''m also an alchemist myself!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    "puff!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the people around showed expressions of disbelief at the same time. He was not interested in exercises or pills?

    "Uh, don''t get me wrong, I was born unable to practice! So most of the exercises are not suitable for me!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    "Really?" The hoarse voice was full of surprise. Ye Qianran was about to nod his head. The next moment, a hand was placed on him suddenly, but he saw the figure approaching him in an instant. Spiritual power shrouded him, but after circulating in his body for a circle, the man turned back again, the speed was still so fast.

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, but her nose moved, it smells so good...

 Chapter 281

    It has a very fresh and delicate fragrance, with a touch of sweetness, which is only for women. Could it be that the person in front of me is a woman?

    In addition, the grade is older, what do you do to make it so fragrant?

    And when he showed a weird face, the hoarse voice sounded again: "You really don''t have Wu Yuan fluctuations in your body, so you can''t say holy water is suitable for you!"

    After speaking, the voice stopped, and he said again for a long time: "Your body has been strengthened very well, but I have a book of exercises that suits you, and that exercise will also satisfy you!"

    "What kind of exercises?" Ye Qianran said it out of curiosity when he heard it, because he had very few exercises, so he couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    "Aolong Jue!"

    The hoarse voice was solemn, and the people around him were puzzled, obviously they had never heard of such a set of exercises.

    "This exercise can completely strengthen your body, and there will be a transformation in the later stage. The effect can make your body comparable to a rock." The hoarse voice continued.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, Aolong Jue? Listening to the domineering look, he immediately became interested, thought for a while and said: "Yes, but what level of decision is this Aolong Jue?"

    The hoarse voice said with a smile: "Don''t worry, although it has no ranking, if you practice to the later stage, it can be compared to the heaven rank!"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present was shocked at the same time, Tianjie? That''s something that can''t be encountered, and even if it is encountered, it is an existence that is extremely difficult to encounter.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he hesitated and said: "Then if I join, do I have to work for the organization? I advocate freedom and don''t like being controlled by others..."

    As soon as this remark came out, the people present were helpless. Heaven-level exercises can be learned, so why not do things for the organization? Ye Qianran can be regarded as pushing an inch.

    "Can!"

    The hoarse voice sounded again: "I will not deliberately restrain you, you can choose to refuse the task assigned to you!"

    "Is it so easy to talk?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, since you said so, then I agree to come down!"

    "very good!"

    A hoarse voice sounded: "But this first mission needs your assistance! This is why Ruyan and Feixuan are looking for you!"

    "What task?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "You will know when the time comes!" The hoarse voice said again, and then a jade pendant was spread out in his right hand, and then he looked at Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan and said, "Take them to the warehouse behind to choose One thing he likes! Also, give him one of my commands."

    "Order?" Everyone present was shocked at the same time, including Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan who showed shock at the same time.

    "Go!" The hoarse voice sounded again, and at this time Liu Sicong stood up and said, "Master, is this bad? Although he has a heavenly weapon, he is a newcomer after all, and he has not done any tasks for the organization." , then give the command, some time is not right?"

    "Whether it fits or not is up to me!" The hoarse voice was indifferent, as her right hand floated, the jade pendant floated towards Yi Feixuan, and at this time Yi Feixuan also held the jade pendant in her hand.

    Yi Feixuan held the jade pendant with flickering eyes, took a deep breath for a long time, held the jade pendant and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking and walking outside, Liu Ruyan also stood up with an expression full of excitement. With a look of surprise.

    Ye Qianran followed behind and still didn''t understand what was going on, but it seemed that the command should be a good thing...

    When she came outside, Yi Feixuan looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little scoundrel, I didn''t expect you to be given the command as soon as you came. You are really blessed!"

    "What is a command?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "The order? Only our master and one other person have obtained it. They are all at the level of the head teacher. I will give you one now. Are you going to take care of us in the future?" Yi Feixuan giggled.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on Liu Ruyan.

    Liu Ruyan nodded and said: "Our master is the first generation head teacher, and he is the person with the greatest authority under the lord!"

    "Ah oh!" Ye Qianran nodded understandingly, and he couldn''t complain about it. People here already called the two young masters, so wouldn''t he have the order? The corners of his mouth turned up when he thought of this, and his expression was full of complacency. color.

    After tossing and turning, the three of them quickly came to a stone gate. At this time, Yi Feixuan took out the jade pendant in her hand. The door was also opened at this time amidst the surge of spiritual power. After walking in, Ye Qianran found the jade pendant inside. Very bright.

    "Little villain, you can pick any item here." Yi Feixuan said.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and glanced around. After scanning around, he found that there were many strange-shaped things here. He looked at the gloves in his hand. What other good things are more suitable for him?

    "Hey, are there any heavenly artifacts here?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "What do you think?" Yi Feixuan rolled his eyes at him and said, "There are ten heavenly artifacts in total. If we had so many heavenly artifacts, we would have been coveted long ago."

    Ye Qianran thought about it too, and then looked carefully, but most of them were some weapons, but when he saw the back, his eyes fell on a box with a slightly strange expression, and then said: "This What is it?"

    What he was pointing at this time was a bead, and that bead shone with crystal clear light, and it looked very beautiful.

    When the two heard it, their eyes looked over at the same time, and their brows flickered at the same time. Seeing that the two hadn''t spoken, Ye Qianran couldn''t help touching it with his right hand, but a spiritual force surged out of the bead, and Ye Qianran was automatically moved. His hand bounced off.

    "Huh!"

    After Ye Qianran saw it, his face was full of surprise and disbelief, and finally his heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the two of them and asked, "What the hell is this?"

    "This is the Xuanbing Bead, something from the Xuanbing Pavilion."

    Liu Ruyan said for a long time: "It''s something that doesn''t belong to the Wu Yuan Continent!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s not something from Wuyuan Continent, it''s still from Heaven!"

    "No, the Xuanbing Pavilion is..."

    Liu Ruyan said something, her voice paused for a while, and she finally said: "This bead is a sacred object of the Xuanbing Pavilion, the top power in the Tianfu range!"

    "Tianfu? What Tianfu?" Ye Qianran asked doubtfully.

    "It''s useless to know so much now, little villain. You''ll understand when you get stronger, what? Are you interested in this thing? If you have it, you can take it away, but this thing is not something that ordinary people can take away... ..." Yi Feixuan smiled from the side.

    Liu Ruyan also nodded, her beautiful eyes were filled with strangeness.

    "Is it so magical? Well, I''ll take care of this thing..."

 Chapter 282

    The two looked at the determined Ye Qianran with a little curiosity at the same time, can he do it?

    "Hey, you don''t know, my blood is very powerful, it''s tried and tested!"

    Ye Qianran let out a chuckle, then spread his right hand, and Xiaomei floated out in an instant, flicking her finger lightly, the corner of her mouth twitched and said: "Xiaomei, you''re being naughty again, be good, be obedient!"

    "Xiao Mei doesn''t want to hurt brother!" A voice like a silver bell rang out, making Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan stunned at the same time, this weapon?

    "Be obedient!" Ye Qianran said again, and then stroked his finger again. When a hole appeared, he squeezed it up. When a drop of blood came out, it fell directly on the bead. In a short time, his wound healed, and Xiao Mei also penetrated into Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the bead, his eyes flickered, his eyes were full of curiosity, why didn''t he respond, just when he was about to get some, a dazzling light burst out from the bead in an instant, and the light flowed , the bead floated out, and after circling around Ye Qianran, it went straight into his body.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then she was delighted. After feeling it carefully, she spread her right hand, and the bead appeared immediately. But at this moment, the color of the bead changed from pure white to a faint golden. more beautiful up.

    The most important thing is that the surging spiritual power is very, very pure, with that spotless feeling.

    Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan were shocked at the same time, Ye Qianran is really done? But what they were more curious about was the dagger just now, because they also thought of the star dagger, which means the top ten heavenly weapons, would it?

    Yi Feixuan thinks the possibility is very high, because Ye Qianran was in the Xingchen family at that time, maybe she got it?

    "Hey, I''m really good!" Ye Qianran chuckled. At this time, there is another source in his body, right? Thinking of putting the bead back into his body, he spread out his right hand again, and independently drew out the spiritual power of the bead, and suddenly a mass of pure spiritual power was suspended.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened, and the effect was even better than he imagined. What other effects? Thinking of this, he looked at the two of them and asked, "What is the use of these beads?"

    "I''ll find out soon after researching it myself!" Liu Ruyan gave Ye Qianran a charming look, and then said, "What happened to that weapon just now?"

    "Which one? Xiaomei?" Ye Qianran thought of something, then smiled and said, "It followed me when I came out from the Xingchen clan."

    "As expected!" Yi Feixuan''s eyes fluttered, and Ye Qianran''s gaze changed again, this little villain is a special person.

    "Let''s go, take you to get the palm order!"

    Yi Feixuan fell behind, and the three of them walked inside. When they came to a sealed place, Ye Qianran saw a golden token floating in the streamer, with complicated patterns engraved on it. It looks very mysterious.

    "Hey, why is it golden?" Yi Feixuan said in surprise at this moment.

    Liu Ruyan also had doubts on her face.

    "What color should it be, don''t make a mistake!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Probably not!" The two shook their heads at the same time.

    "Okay, is this the only one?" Ye Qianran asked in surprise.

    "Otherwise?" Yi Feixuan said: "Otherwise, would there be so many people envious of you?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but his expression showed a look of vigilance. Then Liu Sicong was right. He is a newcomer, so there is no need to give him orders directly, right? Is it just because of the heavenly weapon on his body? Or because of something else?

    Frowning slightly, Yi Feixuan took out the jade pendant from her body again, and then exchanged a glance with Liu Ruyan, her spiritual power was flowing at the same time, and during the surge, several imprints appeared and directly sank into the jade pendant.

    The suspended jade pendant trembled, and then a beam of light fell directly on the seal.

    "Buzz!"

    The circulating seal stopped, and at this moment Yi Feixuan said: "Little scoundrel, take that order away!"

    "Oh!" Ye Qianran nodded, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. In fact, he really wanted to say that there is no need to be so troublesome. He has Xiao Hei, so why not just take it out?

    The starting weight is moderate, and it feels good in the hand. He can''t guess what kind of material it will be.

    The spiritual power of the two disappeared, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time. At this moment, Liu Ruyan said: "Little brother, it''s still dripping blood..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, looked at the golden sign, hesitated and said: "Sisters, do you know what this command is for?"

    "We don''t know the details, have you understood it after experiencing it yourself?" Liu Ruyan replied.

    "Okay, let''s try it!" Ye Qianran thought about it anyway, what else could he do? At that moment, Xiaomei reappeared, and when a hole was cut open again, the blood directly merged into the golden sign.

    "Buzz!"

    The sign also trembled, a layer of golden light surged out instantly, carrying an indescribable majesty and domineering, then suspended, the golden spiritual power began to surge, and then directly penetrated into Ye Qianran''s body.

    After entering the body, Ye Qianran felt a burning sensation all over his body, especially a sudden pain in his left hand, and then he opened the sleeve of his left hand, and found a complicated mark appeared on his arm.

    In the lobby, the figure sitting at the top suddenly trembled at this moment, the expression hidden under the mask was slightly startled, and his eyes flickered for a long time.

    "Uh, what''s the situation?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, the brand of the Land of Nine Nethers had never seen such a situation, right?

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran felt it carefully, and then a strange feeling appeared, his left hand spread out, golden spiritual power surged out in an instant, and an aura of the emperor Ling Ran floated from him in an instant, that feeling very different.

    "Huh!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and then he restrained the spiritual power and let it flow all over his body. In an instant, he felt that his body''s functions became extremely active. The feeling of crossing it seems that I have no thoughts, and even have a thought of wanting to fight with others for 300 rounds.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianran clenched his hands tightly, and the imprint on his left arm flickered quickly, with a dazzling feeling, and his abdomen felt hot again, as if with a restlessness .

    "What a strange spiritual power!" Ye Qianran murmured.

    But Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan were a little dazed at this time, their feeling was the most intuitive, their feeling was that Ye Qianran had majesty and a sense of domineering, giving people a feeling of absolute oppression, that was An aura of a superior, an aura of a master? But they understood Ye Qianran''s strength, so the suppressed breath came from that spiritual power?

 Chapter 283

    The little mink beast in his arms feels the biggest, and there is an unbelievable breath in his nimble eyes...

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that this spiritual power is very good!"

    Ye Qianran laughed. Joining this organization got two treasures, and these two treasures have the source of spiritual power, which means that he has two more sources of spiritual power. The origin of the wind, the power of the nine secluded worlds, the pure spiritual power of that bead, and now there is such a strange spiritual power, five?

    Pretend to have a head...

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, it seems that there is still a skill waiting for him, thinking, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his eyes are full of light.

    Taking a deep breath, the golden spiritual power converged. At this time, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan exhaled at the same time, because the suppressed breath dissipated in an instant.

    "The little villain is really special!" Yi Feixuan smiled, her seductive eyes shining brightly.

    Although Liu Ruyan didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, and she found that this little brother became more and more special.

    "Okay, let''s go out then!"

    Ye Qianran said excitedly at this time, now he can''t wait to get that certain method from that person, to see if it really suits him.

    Thinking of this, he took the lead to walk outside.

    "This little scoundrel is mine, junior sister is not allowed to snatch it!"

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, Yi Feixuan looked at Liu Ruyan and said with a smile.

    The corner of Liu Ruyan''s mouth pulled up a touching arc, and also said with a smile: "It''s always the one that comes first!" After speaking, she walked forward, and when she took a step out, her brows frowned involuntarily.

    Yi Feixuan gave her an inexplicable sense of crisis, which made her very uncomfortable.

    Yi Feixuan looked at Liu Ruyan''s back, smiled, and walked out at this time.

    When the three came to the lobby at the same time, all the people present were there, and at this time the three also came to the front. When Ye Qianran stood between the two, Ye Qianran felt a murderous gaze on him. Looking up, I found that it was Liu Sicong.

    Shrugging his shoulders, at least he has someone in charge now, so it should be okay to make this guy obedient?

    When he thought of this, he felt the eyes of the person sitting in the first place look at him again, and then the hoarse voice sounded again: "Have you got the order?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, spread out his left hand, and with a move, a golden token floated out, and when the sign appeared, the mark on his left arm also disappeared, which was a bit strange.

    The figure trembled for a while, took a deep breath for a long time and said: "Well, very good!" After speaking, he turned his head and said something about the task again. In short, he was obeying the arrangement, and then let everyone disperse.

    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "You come with me now, I will entrust the exercises to you!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, seeing the figure walking outside, she couldn''t help looking at Liu Ruyan and said: "Beauty sister, you have to wait for me!" After finishing speaking, she followed her out.

    Liu Ruyan didn''t say anything, but she was still sitting there, and then seeing Yi Feixuan sitting beside her, she couldn''t help saying: "Senior sister, my little brother asked me to wait here, it seems that I didn''t ask you to wait, right?" ?¡±

    Yi Feixuan blinked her eyes and said: "Then I want to wait for him, can''t I?" After she finished speaking, she paused, then glanced forward if there was nothing in her eyes, and said: "Besides, Junior Sister should settle her own affairs in the future." Say it!"

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on the opposite side. At this moment, Liu Sicong had already stood up and walked towards her, frowning slightly.

    "Junior Sister, Sicong is so good, why do you have to compete with me for that little villain?" Yi Feixuan said with a smile.

    Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment, and then a strange look appeared on her face, thinking of Ye Qianran''s poem, was it because of that? It''s still because... Thinking of this, her face turned rosy, and the image of Ye Qianran kissing her automatically appeared in her mind.

    After the words fell, Liu Sicong had already come to her, hesitantly said: "Master, you know my intentions, anyway, I will not give up, let alone lose to that person!" After speaking, the obsessed Glancing at Liu Ruyan, he turned and walked outside.

    "What an infatuated person!"

    Yi Feixuan giggled, looked at Liu Sicong''s leaving back and said, "Junior Sister, why are you so heartless?"

    Liu Ruyan shook her head, but said nothing.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran came outside, caught up with the figure and said, "Just pass that decision to me directly, where is it going?"

    "You will know when you arrive!" A hoarse voice sounded, and then fell silent again.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, breathing in the faint fragrance, his expression became weird again, he really wanted to use his phoenix eyes to see whether this person was a man or a woman, and how old he was.

    But after having this idea, he chose to give up, because the strength of the person in front of him was unfathomable, if he used the phoenix eye, if the other party didn''t notice, maybe he would hang here on the spot.

    When I followed the lord to a room, I was slightly stunned. The facilities inside were in place, and everything that should be there was there, but the figure did not stay, but took him to the innermost one. In the room, when he came to a wall, he spread his hands, and his spiritual power surged. At this time, the wall instantly rippled.

    "Let''s go!" A hoarse voice sounded, and he walked in directly, and in the rippling, he directly merged into it.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then followed in. When he came into contact with the rippling spiritual power, he felt a pulling force, and rushed in directly.

    And after he came inside, the inertia still existed, and just after he took a step, he directly bumped into the figure.

    When the dark fragrance wafted into his nostrils, the figure trembled, the spiritual power surged, and his body took a step back, while Ye Qianran was directly bounced out by the spiritual power, and fell heavily on the stone wall before stopping.

    "It hurts!"

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, then sat up from the ground, looked up, at this moment the whole person was stunned, what appeared in front of his eyes was a resplendent and magnificent cave, surrounded by glittering gemstones, which looked gorgeous luxurious.

    "Are you okay!" a hoarse voice sounded.

    "Oh, it''s okay, where is this?" Ye Qianran asked suspiciously.

    "This is my residence!" A hoarse voice sounded, and he took the lead to walk towards the inside again. When he came to the innermost part, Ye Qianran found a stone bed inside, and the stone bed was obviously not ordinary. Stone, crystal?

 Chapter 284

    "Go to bed!"

    When Ye Qianran was looking around, a hoarse voice sounded, and he was stunned for a moment, then put his hands on his chest and said: "What do you want to do, he is still innocent..."

    After the voice fell, the figure froze there for an instant, and then Ye Qianran felt the coldness, he laughed and said, "You''re just kidding, don''t be angry!" After speaking, he lay down on the bed directly.

    The figure didn''t say anything at this time, and came directly to the bed, spread his right hand and said: "You will suffer a certain amount of pain during this period, now I will give you the Aolong Jue first!" After speaking, he directly clicked on Ye Qianran''s Between the eyebrows, a mysterious seal suddenly appeared.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran felt his mind go blank. After a while, he came back to his senses and felt a pain in his head, but there were many things in his mind.

    At this time, the figure was not talking, and the little hand was placed on Ye Qianran''s body again, and the thick spiritual power surged out instantly.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was stagnant, and he felt that his whole body was being suppressed, which made him a little short of breath. At this time, the little mink jumped to another place, with vigilant and clear eyes.

    The domineering spiritual power circulated in his body, which made him a little uncomfortable, and then he frowned again, feeling the source in his body agitated, his body twitched, and then several light clusters floated.

    They are the power of the Nine Serenity, the source of the stars, the source of the wind, the power of purity, and the golden spiritual power, which looks extremely strange.

    "Hey, did Ruyan give you the Pregnancy Orb?" The hoarse voice was a little surprised, and when his eyes floated, he finally suppressed it again, moved his right hand, and finally landed on Ye Qianran''s abdomen, and his right hand fluctuated Down, tear...

    When the voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s clothes instantly shattered, spiritual power surged, the force of pulling floated instantly, and complex lines appeared instantly.

    "Sure enough! I didn''t expect that you are really a descendant of that bloodline, isn''t the one sealed inside the seal..."

    Whispering with a trembling voice: "I can''t blame the Dragon Token for being melted by you. I thought... I didn''t expect it to be like this. I made a mistake..." He sighed, and spread his other hand , a dagger appeared in her hand, and then she tapped directly on Ye Qianran''s abdomen. Just when she was about to tap it, a silver bell-like voice sounded: "Don''t hurt brother!" It surged out instantly.

    The body of the figure trembled, and the look of shock appeared again, then he gritted his teeth, spread his left hand, the spiritual power surged, and a mark floated again, and with a cold snort, he directly suppressed Xiaomei.

    "Hey, if it wasn''t for the blood connection between my brother and me, hum..."

    The figure''s eyes fluttered, and he took a breath, not wasting a moment, the dagger spun, and a little later, a bloodstain appeared.

    The figure took a deep breath, took off the glove on his left hand, the snow-white skin appeared, the dagger slid again, golden blood leaked instantly, his right hand spread out again, amidst the surging spiritual power, the huge mysterious seal appeared again, Then he put that snow-white jade hand on Ye Qianran''s abdomen, and golden light burst out instantly.

    Ye Qianran gasped at this moment, the burning heat and pain in his abdomen made his whole body feel convulsive, but his body wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all, he could only pant there .

    As time passed, Ye Qianran felt that his body became hot, as if his whole body was being burned in a stove.

    If he could see it at this time, he would have noticed that there were pieces of shapes floating on his skin, and when they gradually became clear, they looked like golden scales, which looked extremely strange.

    The little mink beside him was obviously stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief...

    As time passed, the figure also trembled, and the face hidden under the mask was pale. When the scales on Ye Qianran''s body were extremely clear, his hands came back quickly, and then he put on the gloves again.

    And the scales on Ye Qianran''s body also disappeared at this time...

    After Ye Qianran''s pain passed, his whole body relaxed and his spirit relaxed, but he entered a semi-drowsy state in an instant.

    The white spiritual power was flowing, and at this moment a graceful white figure appeared, and the agile eyes fell on the figure and said: "Why are you like this?"

    The figure was not surprised at all. He raised his head and looked at the graceful figure, and said in a hoarse voice: "He has fused the Dragon Token, he must have the blood of our family, otherwise, he won''t be able to use it." How long will it take, and I will explode and die!"

    "But he..."

    "You should know a little bit about his bloodline. It won''t be any problem to integrate into our bloodline. On the contrary, it will bring him more benefits! And in this way, he can practice the Aolong Jue I gave him. A higher level." The hoarse voice sounded again.

    "What''s your purpose?" The moving voice was full of vigilance.

    "Hehe... get what I should have!" After speaking, he took a breath, but his voice became a little tense.

    "Is it?"

    The graceful figure said something, then walked to the side of the bed, stretched out her jade hand and put it on Ye Qianran''s slightly pale face, a touch of tenderness floated on the beautiful face, and then said: "His other A bloodline is sealed, and if it merges into your bloodline, it will completely loosen his seal, that thing..."

    "Isn''t there still Tianzhu?" The hoarse voice interrupted.

    "However, if his identity is completely revealed, he will be completely dangerous..." His moving eyes fell on the graceful figure again and said: "Things are not something you can control..."

    "Really, just wait and see!" The hoarse voice was full of confidence.

    The graceful figure was not talking at this time, the small hand was placed on Ye Qianran''s body, covering Ye Qianran''s body softly...

    When Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, she felt warm all over her body, which was indescribably comfortable. When she opened her eyes, a hoarse voice sounded: "Are you awake?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, sat up quickly, then looked at his clothes, the corner of his mouth twitched and said: "What did you do to me?"

    "It''s nothing, you just have to practice the Aolong Jue well!" The hoarse voice sounded again.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and then began to take off her clothes.

    "What are you doing!" The hoarse voice trembled, and then turned around directly.

    "I''m dizzy, you tore my clothes to pieces, of course I have to change!" Looking at the performance of that figure, Ye Qianran was basically sure that she was a woman, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.

    Without thinking about it, he quickly took off the clothes on his body, then took out a suit of clothes from the ring again, put them on his body and said, "Are you all right now? Can I leave?"

    "Okay! Let''s go." The figure didn''t look back, and walked straight ahead.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, even a little surprised. He didn''t understand what the other party had done, but now he felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. He frowned, hugged the little mink beast in his arms, and followed.

 Chapter 285

    When he came to the outer lobby, Ye Qianran saw Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan were still waiting there, at this moment a hoarse voice said: "Go find them!" After the words fell, he turned and left.

    Seeing the direction in which the figure left, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered again, and finally came to the lobby.

    After seeing Ye Qian, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan stood up at the same time and walked towards Ye Qianran.

    "Little brother, do you want to ask about Guoguo and Youyu?" Liu Ruyan took the initiative to ask.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "Where are they?"

    Liu Ruyan smiled and said, "Come with me!" After speaking, she walked outside, Yi Feixuan followed behind, her brows furrowed, and her eyes fluttered to follow.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran found that the sky had become hazy, and he was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that time would pass so fast, so he immediately summoned Xiao Hei, and then said: "Hey, let''s go together!" Let''s go!" After speaking, he jumped up actively.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan looked at each other at the same time, and then came to Xiao Hei one after the other. The fragrance was so strong that Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then controlled Xiao Hei to gallop out.

    All the way back, the atmosphere was a bit depressing, no one spoke, and when he was not far from the imperial city, Liu Ruyan said: "Senior sister, you go back first, I still have some things to do with my little brother." !"

    "Okay!" Yi Feixuan nodded subtly, turned her head away and blinked her eyes lightly, then kissed Ye Qianran on the face and said: "Little villain, then sister is leaving first, you must work hard! "

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and her expression was slightly strange. At this time, Yi Feixuan''s body also jumped off Xiao Hei''s body, and her graceful figure galloped, and quickly disappeared in front of the two of them.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Qianran''s heart was still beating, and he knew in his heart that it was the Lianxin Gu that was at work.

    "Are you okay?" Liu Ruyan noticed that something was wrong with Ye Qianran, and couldn''t help but say it out of doubt. After a pause, she said, "Also, why did you get together with Senior Sister?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran told the general story.

    "That''s no wonder!" Liu Ruyan said, and then asked curiously again: "Then how did you meet her here!"

    Ye Qianran said with a helpless wry smile: "She said she got a Gu worm into my body, and then she found me!" After speaking, thinking of the bondage of life, depression inevitably appeared.

    "Heart-linking Gu?"

    Liu Ruyan was startled when he heard that, and said with a look of surprise: "Senior sister, she actually got Lianxin Gu into your body?"

    "That thing went in earlier, but when she wanted to take it out later, you didn''t want to get it out, so it stayed with me all the time!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly: "Then the Lianxin Gu won''t really bind the two of them together?"

    Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes floated, and then said: "I don''t know much about the details, even the heart Gu is extremely rare, and the senior sister has a pair, and it is also because she passed it down from the family!"

    "Is there any benefit to this Linked Heart Gu?" Hearing what Liu Ruyan said was so mysterious, Ye Qianran immediately asked out of curiosity.

    "If there are two people who have the heart-linking Gu..." Liu Ruyan''s face turned red when she said this, and her charming intentions flowed, and her pink lips parted lightly: "If the two of them have intercourse, it will promote the cultivation of both of them at the same time, and the strength will be greatly improved. It''s fast, and even the Heart Gu can make the spiritual power in the body more pure, I don''t know the specific benefits!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and showed a wry smile. With so many benefits, he couldn''t bear any of them, intercourse? No need to think about it, thinking of the scorching heat in his abdomen, he now feels at a loss. In addition, the spiritual power in his body has become more pure, and he himself does not have Wuyuan, so I am afraid he will not be able to enjoy it.

    Liu Ruyan noticed Ye Qianran''s helpless expression and said: "What? Doesn''t my little brother like beautiful women very much? My senior sister is very beautiful, no matter how you look at it, you still look unhappy."

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "The beautiful sister is also super beautiful, if you have a heart attack or something, give it to me too!"

    Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment, her face was rosy, she gave Ye Qianran a charming look and said, "Don''t even think about it, even if you have it, I won''t give it to you, I don''t like people who are fickle..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and just as he stretched out his hand, the moving voice rang out again: "If little brother doesn''t want his hand to fall off, just stretch it out!"

    Ye Qianran shrank back after hearing this, which immediately made Liu Ruyan giggle, and Ye Qianran was stunned again.

    Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan are indeed very imaginative, both are charming and charming women, but their personalities are also very distinct, one is charming and bold with a variety of styles, the other is charming and restrained but mature and stable, both are at the level of goblins.

    However, the two of them have one thing in common, that is, they won''t be easily touched by others, but... hehe, he seems to have been in contact with him before, and he can''t help but feel a little restless... If two such beauties are in the hands, then His days to come... Tsk tsk.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s wicked smile, Liu Ruyan frowned slightly and said, "Little brother, what are you thinking about, hurry up!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, glanced down, only to find that they had arrived at the top of the imperial city, and then controlled Xiao Hei to circle down.

    After landing on the street, Liu Ruyan looked around with beautiful eyes, and then took the lead to walk in one direction.

    Ye Qianran followed Liu Ruyan and said, "Beautiful sister, what kind of mission are you talking about? Can I take Guoguo and leave after I finish it for you?"

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan said: "You will know when the mission is over. As for the departure of you and Guoguo, it depends on what the lord has to say!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, and he didn''t ask any more questions at the end, but the figure of his father appeared in his mind. The Sunset Empire is huge, and there must be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. If you ask here, maybe he will understand How about more?

    Half an hour later, the two came to a manor. Ye Qianran looked around curiously, and then asked curiously: "Beauty sister, what is this place? Are Youyu and Guoguo here?"

    "No, this is where I live!"

    Liu Ruyan shook her head and said: "Don''t worry too much, I will take you with me tomorrow, but you will also see them."

    "All right!"

    Although Ye Qianran couldn''t wait to see the two of them, he had waited for such a long time, and it was not too late, so he blinked and said, "Hey, beautiful sister, where are we resting today? ?¡±

    "Speak nonsense again, be careful I''ll cut your tongue off..."

 Chapter 286

    "You can live here!"

    Liu Ruyan brought Ye Qianran to a room and said, "Tomorrow I will take you to find Youyu and Guoguo!"

    "Then beautiful sister, which room are you in?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Liu Ruyan glared at Ye Qianran and said, "Why, do you want to come to sister''s room?"

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran just said two words, and suddenly noticed that Liu Ruyan''s smile became more beautiful, and cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and said again: "I mean, of course not, I''m afraid that if someone I''m going to protect you if I plot against the beautiful sister''s beauty!"

    "I think my little brother is the only one who wants to plot against me, so I just need to be on guard against you."

    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, she turned around and walked outside...

    Seeing Liu Ruyan''s back, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster again, she is really a fascinating woman, if she really made her fall in love with him, how would it feel...

    yy After a long time, Ye Qianran also returned to the room. After taking a comfortable bath with the little mink in his arms, he sat cross-legged on the bed. At this time, he took out the method of spiritual cultivation that the old man gave him looked up.

    After all, this exercise has been kept at his place for a few days, and there is nothing to do now, and it is indeed time to take it out and practice it.

    First go to that mysterious mysterious seal space summoning, that mysterious god art, and feel a little restless in my heart.

    The introduction to spiritual cultivation actually seems quite simple, it is to concentrate, to capture its existence, and then introduce how to capture... To put it bluntly, it is to concentrate... Try to concentrate, and then when you feel some surrounding dynamics, you will It proves that the entry is successful, and this is the first level of spiritual concentration.

    The function of concentration is very simple, it will enhance your senses, and with constant touch and practice, you will feel farther and clearer around you. This reminded him of the radar detector, the enemy is coming, far away you can feel it...

    According to the introduction, when Jushen can feel within a range of ten meters around, you can practice the second level, but if you don''t rush to enter the second level, you can reach the limit that you can bear. The wider the base, the better.

    And if you want to practice Dao Concentration, you need to use that mental power to control certain things, and when you can move, you will also enter the level of Concentration...

    The depth of concentration determines the strength and weakness of your mental attack, so the period of concentration will be a long training period.

    After the period of calming the mind, there is the period of resting the mind. Restoring the mind is to let the spiritual power hover in the spiritual sea to form a real existence, while concentrating the mind is to condense the gods.

    Then the introduction is over here, and the next few levels are not introduced at all. Although it is depressing, but think about it, he does not necessarily have to wait until the first three levels to get it done, so he is not here at this time. After thinking about it, I started to practice according to the introduction.

    At first he kept staring his eyes to feel it, but it didn''t take long before his eyes became sore, and finally he could feel it with his eyes closed...

    But as time passed, Ye Qianran became depressed, he didn''t even feel it, at this moment he wondered if Xiaomei was lying to him, and immediately plunged into the spiritual world.

    Xiao Meiru usually rested, but after feeling him coming, she opened her eyes and came to Ye Qianran''s side happily.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and then said: "Xiaomei, can I really cultivate spiritually?"

    "of course!"

    Xiao Mei nodded heavily and said: "Brother''s mental state is already pretty good, and then Xiao Mei helped brother, and now it''s even better."

    When Ye Qianran heard this, there was a slight strangeness in his eyes, and he frowned, and decided to ask Xiaomei for advice, and immediately expressed his feelings.

    Xiaomei thought for a while, then blinked her eyes and said: "Brother, you used to let Xiaomei lead you into your spiritual sea, but now you can enter by yourself. If there is no spiritual power to drive you, brother should also be able to enter." Can''t get in!"

    Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, and his expression showed a thoughtful expression. He was able to come in because he thought of this, as if he didn''t deliberately do anything, so he came in... Then...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, his eyes lit up, and he quickly retreated from the spiritual sea. At this moment, he took a deep breath, trying to feel the fluctuations around him directly...

    At first, I didn''t know if it was because of nervousness, and there was no reaction, but when his heart calmed down, he suddenly felt his surroundings.

    At this time, his heart was excited, mother, it seems that he has already entered the level of concentration...

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Qianran felt it carefully. At this moment, he found that it was a very clear feeling, such as the floating gauze beside the bed and the flow of air, which were very clear around his body. At that time, he tried to see how far he could reach now, thinking about letting his mental power spread around.

    At this time, he felt the fluctuation of his mental power, and the extended range was also very clear, as if everything around him was under control. When he touched the surrounding area for about two meters, he couldn''t feel anything beyond that. that''s it.

    Frowning, he tried to continue to stretch, but after working hard, he felt dizzy, knowing that this was the limit he could bear.

    Is it that far?

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes with a gloomy expression on his face, but he didn''t know how perverted his concentration was at this time. People who have just tried spiritual cultivation are already very excited when they feel the surroundings.

    Spiritual cultivation is difficult, and to put it bluntly, it is difficult here. Which one of the first level of spiritual cultivation is not the second level after practicing for a year?

    But Ye Qianran doesn''t know these things...

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran re-entered the spiritual sea, seeing Xiaomei still waiting there, couldn''t help but go up, kissed that fair little face and said: "It''s nice to have Xiaomei!"

    After Xiao Mei heard this, she put her little hand on her face, she was flushed red, she was really pretty, and finally hesitated, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Ye Qianran''s face, her eyes also deepened a little.

    Ye Qianran''s heart also skipped a beat, and then his eyes fell on Xiaomei''s pink mouth. At this moment, he actually had an urge to kiss her...

    Guilty, sinful, how did he have such thoughts about Tianqi? And Xiao Mei is extremely innocent, how could he do it shamelessly?

    But...it''s okay to kiss, right?

 Chapter 287

    "Brother, what are you thinking?"

    Xiao Mei looked at Ye Qianran with doubts in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, smiled dryly, then stretched out his hand to pinch the little face and said: "It''s nothing, you can continue to rest, I''ll go out and continue to practice!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran directly withdrew from the spiritual sea.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran still had a strange expression on his face. He put aside the wild thoughts in his mind, closed his eyes and continued to practice.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, the spiritual power surged and spread towards the surroundings again. After a night of hard work, his body was half a meter longer again, which comforted him a little.

    Stretching comfortably, he finally got off the bed. When he got under the bed and walked outside, the white figure followed.

    When he opened the door, the fresh air was savory, and he was exposed to more and more things now. His father, Xiao Mengyao, he would always look for.

    Not long after, Liu Ruyan came to the yard where he was, holding a tray full of exquisite breakfast in his hand.

    "Beautiful sister!" Ye Qianran saw the woman''s face full of joy, and then invited her in.

    When the two sat down and Ye Qianran started eating, Liu Ruyan said: "Qianran, I can''t accompany you, I still have some things to go over here!"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment and said, "When will it take to pass?"

    "I''ll tell you the place, just go by yourself!" Liu Ruyan said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Alright!"

    "Youyu is in Yanxiang Building every day now. When you go outside, you can find her if you inquire!" Liu Ruyan said.

    "Okay, then I''ll go find it myself!" Ye Qianran nodded slowly with the corners of her lips curled up.

    "Then let''s do it like this!" After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, she didn''t say anything else, she stood up and walked outside.

    Seeing Liu Ruyan leaving in a hurry, Ye Qianran showed a puzzled look on his face, what''s the matter with Liu Ruyan?

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran changed his clothes, and then his eyes flickered, and he changed directly according to the disguise that Li Muyun had taught him. When the whole person changed into what he changed last time, the corner of his mouth turned up. Go straight out.

    After all, I haven''t seen Han Youyu for a while. If I go by like this, that girl won''t recognize her.

    The more he thought about it, the more proud he became, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but speed up at this time...

    Coming to the street, looking at the wide open street, Ye Qianran also walked out while inquiring.

    Originally, he had mistakenly thought that Han Youyu might be the princess of the Sunset Empire, but it seems he was mistaken.

    After about an hour, he came to a two-story attic building.

    The building looked very grand, and there were a lot of people coming in and out at the door. I raised my head and glanced at the plaque, which said it was Yanxiang Building.

    The corner of his mouth was raised, and he walked towards the inside, and when he reached the door, a voice sounded behind him: "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."

    When the voice fell, I looked back and found a man with a haughty expression came over directly with two servants. While frowning slightly, he quickly staggered a little, and in this case he was not hit by the other party.

    After the three of them entered, Ye Qianran didn''t say anything. Although he was rather disgusted, this was the Sunset Empire, and he didn''t know much about it, so let''s keep a low profile.

    While thinking about it, he glanced around and found that the place is very big, there are many people, and it looks luxurious.

    At this time, he moved his nose and found a strange fragrance permeating the air. Breathing in, he relaxed his whole spirit.

    "My lord, please come in!"

    A woman''s voice sounded, and when I looked up, I saw a veiled woman walking over, saluted and led Ye Qianran inside.

    When Ye Qianran came to a table, he couldn''t help but look around curiously again, that girl won''t play here, right? While thinking about it, the man who almost bumped into Ye Qianran called out, "What time is it, why hasn''t Miss Youyu come out yet?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, this scene reminded him of the first time he met Han Youyu, a very familiar feeling, when he thought about it at this moment, his heart couldn''t help but rippling.

    "My lord, what do you want to drink?" At this moment, a masked woman came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked for some casually and waited patiently.

    As time went by, when Ye Qianran''s food was served, there were more and more people around him. Someone also sat down at Ye Qianran''s table, and they seemed to be waiting for something. Ye Qianran''s expression Surprised, he did not expect that Han Youyu would have such a great reputation in the Sunset Empire, and now he understands why people told her that she was here at that time, so he would know. I am afraid that he just came here, and he will understand after a simple inquiry. up.

    Drinking water and eating food, it was quite leisurely. At this moment, exclamation sounded, and Ye Qianran looked up, and found that five people came down from the second floor, and their eyes were locked on the woman in the middle. , Brows could not help but raised, Han Youyu was dressed as he was when he first saw her.

    With her face covered and wearing a chest-length skirt, she looked very beautiful, but after looking twice, she didn''t see Guoguo.

    After the five people came to the platform on the first floor, the gauze curtains around them were also put down at this time, without any words, and the beautiful music rang at this time, Ye Qianran was stunned at this time, at this time He is still very familiar with the piece played by Han Youyu, which is the head of the water tune.

    With a strange expression, he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to listen...

    After a piece of music was played, applause and admiration sounded from all around. At this moment, the man who almost bumped into Ye Qianran suddenly called out: "Can''t you be quiet?"

    After the voice fell, many people around looked over, frowned, and finally did not make a sound.

    Ye Qianran was a bit surprised, in fact, it is not difficult to see from here that the man''s identity is not ordinary, but he is a bit too arrogant, his eyes fluttered, and he looked at a man at the same table and said: "Brother, who is he? "

    The person next to him curled his lips and said, "He is Fan Tong, the grandson of Dan Wang Fan Ren. Because he has a powerful grandfather, he is arrogant and domineering. Sooner or later, he will be punished!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smoked instantly, the prisoner? big eater? These are all rhythmic names, but the title of the Alchemy King in front is still a bit noticeable, and at this moment, Fan Tong said: "Miss Youyu, I have admired you for a long time, I specially got it from my grandfather." The fifth-grade spiritual pill is given to you, I hope Miss Youyu can accept it!"

    "In addition, I invite Ms. Han to have dinner at the Qu River and watch the moon at night...

    After the voice fell, the people around showed a lot of shock.

    "Hey, Ms. Han, I don''t have anything. I hope to go to some river to have dinner and watch the moon together at night..." Just when the surrounding expressions were full of strange expressions, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded, which caused many people around. person''s sideways glance.

    Who is so fucking?

 Chapter 288

    When everyone was surprised, their eyes fell on one person at the same time.

    The man looked quite ordinary, without any outstanding features, but he had a restrained temperament, with an ordinary scabbard hanging on his back. .

    Inside the gauze tent, Han Youyu frowned slightly. He noticed that Fan Tong was getting more and more presumptuous. When she was about to refuse, a second voice rang out. When she frowned again, she looked at the second person.

    When she saw a slightly familiar figure, her doubts suddenly appeared. Who is this?

    Just when he thought of this, a slightly indifferent voice sounded: "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Fan Tong, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Who are you?"

    "Hmph, I am the grandson of King Pill!"

    When Fan Tong spoke, his face was full of arrogance, and then he gave Ye Qianran a low look.

    "Pill King?"

    Ye Qianran smiled disdainfully and said: "It''s just a alchemy king. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to make you so passionate. It''s quite clear. My surname is Wo, my name is Huge Da, and I have a career in performance!"

    "My uncle?"

    Fan Tongyi was stunned and couldn''t help but speak out.

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran chuckled. Although this is the Sunset Empire, if you can''t offend others, you won''t offend others, but this bitch dares to take advantage of his love, it''s unforgivable!

    "puff¡­¡­"

    At this time, the people around laughed.

    Inside the gauze tent, Han Youyu also pursed her lips and smiled, but after laughing for a while, her expression suddenly froze, and a look of disbelief appeared on her expression.

    She only paid attention to Ye Qianran''s appearance before, but after taking a closer look now, she found many familiar places, the scabbard, the little monster, and the familiar figure... Is it him? Thinking again of what Ye Qianran said just now, my heart skipped a beat.

    Although she didn''t know that Ye Qianran''s face had changed, she had confirmed his identity at this time...

    After Fan Tong came back to his senses, his face changed drastically: "Boy, are you courting death?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing out loud and said, "Yes, how did you know that!"

    Fan Tongtong was stunned, but Ye Qianran admitted it shamelessly, gritted his teeth, spiritual power had already surged from his body, and the two people who followed him also stood up at this moment, just when the atmosphere became tense, An old man said with a cold voice: "This is not a place for you to fight, if you want to fight, please get out!"

    No one was seen, but there was only a sound, and the sound lasted for a long time, which shocked the people around at the same time.

    "Boy, I won''t let you go!" Fan Tong said coldly, then looked in the direction where Han Youyu was, spread out his right hand, and a pill bottle appeared in his hand and said: "Miss Youyu, can you Agree to my request!"

    "Ha, Miss Youyu, I have a first-grade elixir here, I don''t know if you agree or not!" Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    The people around looked strange, first-grade pills were everywhere in the street, and he was ashamed to say it. Now it is basically certain that there will be two results. The first one is Han Youyu''s choice of Fan Tong, and the second one is neither...

    "snort¡­¡­"

    Fan Tong gave Ye Qianran a disdainful look and said, "The boy is not even sincere about things."

    "Sincerity is in the heart!" Ye Qianran chuckled, then raised her head to look in the direction of the gauze tent, and finally hesitated and said: "Hey, I only beat Miss Youyu because I am sorry to come out, so I will send it to you. Go up!" Hua Luo walked over directly.

    The people present were stunned at the same time. Is this kid looking for death?

    Fan Tong also sneered, and he waited to see how Ye Qianran would suffer.

    Inside the gauze tent, the two people beside Han Youyu stood up at the same time, and at this moment a pleasant and smiling voice said, "This man, let him in!"

    The two people who stood up were stunned, their faces showed disbelief, at this time Ye Qianran also walked up the steps, in fact, he was still a little worried, did this girl recognize him, if not, it would be embarrassing up.

    While thinking this way, the gauze curtains on both sides were lifted. Seeing the surprised expressions of the two women who lifted the gauze curtains, they already understood the result in their hearts. It seemed that he had changed, and he couldn''t hide it.

    Stepping inside, the fragrance was tangy, and when his eyes fell on Han Youyu, the latter also looked at him with surprise in his eyes.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, then walked over and stretched out her hand...

    Han Youyu''s face was flushed, and there was a hint of shyness in her beautiful eyes, and then she stretched out her jade hand and placed it in Ye Qianran''s.

    Ye Qianran grasped it lightly, felt the delicate feeling, blinked and said: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he pulled her up, and the next moment, he embraced the soft waist again, and went straight to He galloped outside.

    When everyone present came back to their senses, they opened their mouths at the same time, their faces full of disbelief, how could it be possible?

    Fan Tong stood there in amazement, recovered for a long time, his expression was also shocked, and finally his heart trembled, and he rushed out quickly with the two of them.

    In his heart, Han Youyu has always been aloof, pure and pure, and only he can touch him, but now he has been dragged away by an unattractive boy, and the anger in his heart has reached a peak.

    And after Fan Tong left, the people in the arena came back to their senses, their expressions still strange, what''s the matter?

    On the street, Ye Qianran dragged Han Youyu for a long distance and then stopped. At this moment, she turned her head to look at Han Youyu, and found that those beautiful eyes were still looking at him, and asked doubtfully, "Is there something on my face?" ?¡±

    "No, how did you become like this!" Han Youyu asked suspiciously.

    "It looks good now, or did it look good before?" Ye Qianran remembered asking Li Muyun this question once.

    "It''s all pretty!" Han Youyu hugged Ye Qianran''s arm with his little hand while speaking.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and the power of heaven and earth surged, which also made his appearance look like before, and then said: "How did you recognize me?"

    "It and it, and you!" Han Youyu stretched out her jade finger and pointed to the little mink beast and Xiao Hei behind him, and finally added, because Ye Qianran gave her that familiar feeling at that time, but because of Little Mink Beast and Xiao Hei confirmed it.

    "Why did it take so long to come here? My master and I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Han Youyu couldn''t help but said again, her beautiful eyes were full of longing.

    After being separated for such a long time, she herself understood her own thoughts, because Ye Qianran''s figure would appear every day when she was quiet, so she looked forward to Ye Qianran''s arrival every day.

    "I was delayed by some things in the middle!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she asked curiously, "By the way, where is Guoguo?"

 Chapter 289

    "Guoguo is still in the backyard of Yanxiang Building!"

    Han Youyu heard Ye Qianran''s question, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Guoguo is very good here, and I will often mention you!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, feeling relieved in her heart.

    "You haven''t met the master yet, have you? I''ll take you to find her!" At this moment, Han Youyu thought of something.

    "Uh, I''ve already met. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know you would be here!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Did you find the master first?"

    Han Youyu pouted immediately when she heard it, her face was full of unhappiness, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, this girl''s character has not changed, she is still so easy to be jealous, she smiled helplessly, and gently pinched her soft waist Said: "It''s a long story, anyway, I can''t tell you clearly now."

    Han Youyu''s expression returned to normal, and then he asked curiously, "Then have you joined the organization?"

    "Well, I joined, and now I am more advanced than you!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle: "Then what master gave me a command!"

    "Commander?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu was stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face, and said happily for a long time: "That''s amazing, you will be the second person in the organization from now on!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became more or less smug, he laughed, and suddenly thought of a question: "Youyu, is the person who taught you the piano still there?"

    Han Youyu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "What are you doing with that senior?"

    "Hey, the Supreme Elder asked me to hand over something to her!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu hesitated and said, "I haven''t seen Senior for a long time, but I can take you there to see, what if she is still there?"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and then pulled Han Youyu around on the street, and then he came to the Qu River, and found that it was in Chenghuang City. It was very wide and the water was clear. You could see the boats swimming in it. .

    It was also revealed that he did not expect such a unique scenery in the imperial city.

    In the gazebo beside the Qu River, Ye Qianran thought of Fan Tong and couldn''t help asking: "Who is King Dan?"

    "He is a well-known alchemist in the Sunset Empire. It is said that he was an elder of the Pill Tower in the past. Now he has his own school and has strong strength!",

    Han Youyu''s expression was solemn, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "He is just a grandson of Fan Tong..." After speaking, his eyes were full of smiles.

    "A beauty is a disaster..."

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile and helplessness on his face after hearing this.

    "Why, do you regret taking me out?" Han Youyu snorted coldly, his expression becoming unhappy again.

    This woman changed her face so quickly, Ye Qianran said: "Regret, I regret so much..." After finishing speaking, Han Youyu looked dazed, her eye circles seemed to be red, she stretched out her hand to hold the soft jade hand and said with a smile: "Regret is for you!" Why didn''t I take you out earlier, so that I can stay with you for a while!"

    "My son..."

    Han Youyu bit her lip, her expression was moved, and then she leaned on Ye Qianran and said, "I think about you every day, now that you are all right, you have also joined the organization, and you can meet with you every day from now on." Already!"

    Breathing the fragrance of Han Youyu''s body, Ye Qianran had a strange look in his eyes. At this time, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to spoil such a good atmosphere, and then changed the subject: "By the way, what kind of place is Danta?" ?¡±

    "Danta?"

    Han Youyu blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Danta is the top power in the Sunset Empire, located in Xuanwu City!"

    "Xuanwu City?" Ye Qianran looked slightly surprised.

    "Well, Xuanwu City is very big, much less than the imperial city. As for the prosperous city, it has already surpassed the imperial city! And it is the Pill Tower that made the Xuanwu City reach such a level." Han Youyu said.

    Ye Qianran looked shocked, and said for a long time: "Then why isn''t the Pill Pagoda in the imperial city? Wouldn''t the imperial city become the most prosperous place?"

    "Although Xuanwu City is very prosperous, it is also very chaotic. There are people fighting every day, and the death rate is very high! If the Pill Tower is in the imperial city, where will the royal family be located?"

    Han Youyu said solemnly: "And there are a lot of first-class forces there, and there are even top-level forces, who are known as the four great geniuses, and two of them are near Xuanwu City!"

    "Monster level, tsk tsk sounds so powerful!" Ye Qianran had a strange look in his eyes.

    "Hehe, it is said that he is very powerful, maybe even ten young masters can''t beat him!" Han Youyu laughed.

    When Ye Qianran heard it, he was immediately angry, and then Han Youyu suddenly exclaimed, covering his chest with his small hands, his beautiful eyes were full of shyness and said: "My lord..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "Listening to what you said, I really want to meet those four people, and then defeat them in front of you, so that you can know how powerful I am!"

    Han Youyu pursed her lips and smiled, without speaking, she leaned against Ye Qianran again.

    "Hey, but Xuanwu City is so powerful, can the royal family of the Sunset Empire be controlled?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "cannot!"

    Han Youyu said directly: "There are no restrictions there, whoever is powerful has the final say, Danta is the biggest there, so what Danta says is power!"

    Ye Qianran was full of admiration, and then chatted with Han Youyu again, and as time went by, Ye Qianran looked at the sky and found that it was almost noon, so he pulled Han Youyu to stand up and said: "Let''s go, the time is coming soon!" It''s getting late, go see that girl Guoguo!"

    "En!" Han Youyu nodded, and followed Ye Qianran towards Yanxiang Tower.

    When he came there, Han Youyu took him around and went directly to the backyard of Yanxiang Building.

    Only then did Ye Qianran realize that Yanxiang Building is quite big, and the backyard looks very elegant, with a huge flower pond and long corridors, it feels like being in Li''s house.

    "Who is the owner of this Yanxiang Building?" Ye Qianran thought of the old voice that appeared when he confronted Fan Tong.

    "I''m not too sure about the details, but the backstage seems to be very tough, even if the powerful forces are here, they dare not make a show of it." Han Youyu said solemnly.

    "Don''t you know?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    Han Youyu nodded lightly and said, "I''m here because of the senior who taught me piano skills. She seems to have something to do with the backstage of this Yanxiang Building!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran looked curious, mysterious and mysterious.

    Following Han Youyu through the flower pond, when they came to an elegant courtyard, before Ye Qianran entered the door, he heard a voice from inside: "Well, Guoguo is hungry, why hasn''t Sister Youyu come back?" Woolen cloth?"

 Chapter 290

    When Ye Qianran, who was standing at the door, heard the voice, a smile appeared on his face, the cute girl... I saw it this time.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he quickly walked inside.

    When he came to the yard, Ye Qianran saw a girl in a purple skirt sitting at the stone table, with long purple hair hanging down to her waist, two braids on her head, and a beautiful purple bow tied around her. On the head, who is not Guoguo?

    After getting closer, Ye Qianran saw Guoguo''s small hands leaning on her cheeks, her beautiful purple eyes blinking, her small mouth pouted, still so cute...

    The distance drew closer again, Ye Qianran slowed down, and when he came behind Guoguo, he lowered his voice and said, "Guoguo, guess who I am?"

    After the words fell, Guoguo''s body trembled, and a smile appeared on his face instantly: "Brother..."

    When Ye Qianran heard it, her face was full of strangeness. How did this girl guess that it was his? The two haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and he can change his voice. He really can''t think about it.

    Let go of Guoguo''s eyes, took a step back, and then saw that Guoguo turned around happily. When he saw Ye Qianran who was smiling all over his face, the joy in his eyes deepened, and he jumped to the ground. Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Ye Qianran also had a smile on his face, stroked the long purple hair, and then couldn''t help saying: "Hey, Guoguo has grown a little taller!"

    "Really?"

    Guoguo said something suspicious, then raised his head, looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of purple eyes, and asked, "Did brother bring grilled fish for Guoguo?"

    Ye Qianran was startled after hearing this, coughed dryly, then thought for a while, took out a pill from the ring and said: "I didn''t bring the grilled fish, eat this!"

    "Well, Guoguo wants to eat the grilled fish made by my brother!" Guoguo pouted, looking unhappy.

    Ye Qianran stood there with a depressed face, finally coughed dryly and said, "Brother will cook grilled fish for you tonight!"

    "Okay..." Guoguo immediately became happy when she heard that, she pursed her lips and kissed Ye Qianran''s face, her sweet breath instantly became richer.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated again, he had almost no resistance against this cute girl.

    "You two chat first, I''ll get some food!" Han Youyu said with a smile, turned around and walked outside, when there were only two people left in the yard, Ye Qianran also sat down with her cute girl down.

    She stretched out her hand and pinched that little face, showing a smile. This girl''s skin is still so smooth, and she''s still a snack. Do you always want to eat? At this moment, he really wanted to ask a question, which one should her grandfather put together with delicious food, but when he thought of this question, he thought of the answer, this cute girl definitely wants to eat.

    Otherwise, the cute girl would not be as lively and cute as she is now after being outside for so long.

    Not long after, Han Youyu came over with the two of them. When the delicious food was put on the table, the cute girl''s eyes lit up instantly, and then she picked up the chopsticks and ate. It was full and bulging, which made Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and knocked on the head involuntarily.

    "Young master, let''s eat!" Han Youyu said with a giggle, perhaps accustomed to the appearance of a cute girl.

    "Yeah." Ye Qianran nodded and began to eat.

    And when he was about to eat, he deliberately took a look at the cute girl, and found that her mouth was still bulging...

    After the cute girl finished eating, Ye Qianran also felt a little bored, and dragged the two of them around on the street, and then the cute girl was eating all the way...

    In the evening, when the sky was still bright, the three of them came to the place where Liu Ruyan lived, but they still didn''t come back. After asking the servants, they found out that they had gone to the Mei''s house. The three of them left and went to the Mei''s house again. .

    When they came to Mei''s house, the guards recognized Han Youyu, so they didn''t stop them. They walked in. When they came to the lobby, they found that there were many people inside, and he knew them all. The first one was to take care of Shishi The old man, the three behind are Yao Qianshu who followed Liu Ruyan earlier...

    Then came Liu Ruyan, Liu Sicong and Yi Feixuan, and the latter was looking at him with a pair of charming eyes, feeling the unison of the heartbeat, and the strange look appeared again.

    When the three of them came inside, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan were not surprised, while the rest of the people were stunned at the same time, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, while Liu Sicong''s eyes were gloomy and cold, Of course, there is a touch of murder.

    "Hey, little brother, why are you here?"

    The old man who took care of Shishi couldn''t help but say it out of doubt, and then seeing Han Youyu beside him, he couldn''t help but asked in surprise: "Do you know each other?"

    "Elder Mei, he is the person authorized by Tianzhu. He also came to us this time. In addition, he has also reached the level of master teacher, and he is the second person to have a master order!" Liu Ruyan''s charming eyes fluttered, Said with a smile on the side.

    The old man was shocked and couldn''t believe it when he heard it, while the three of Yao Qianshu were stunned at the same time, and their faces were also shocked. Judging from their expressions, they also just got the news.

    Ye Qianran smiled embarrassedly, then pulled Han Youyu and Guoguo to sit down and said, "Hey, where is Shishi? Why didn''t you see her?"

    After the words fell, he heard Han Youyu snorted coldly, and shrugged helplessly, this vinegar bottle...

    And several people looked at each other with a little hesitation, at this time Liu Ruyan said: "Shishi is resting inside!" Then he paused and said: "We discussed today, and we are going to carry out the last task tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran said pleasantly: "Okay, end it sooner, relax earlier!"

    "Heck, I think the little villain wants to leave early!" Yi Feixuan gave Ye Qianran a coquettish look, and immediately let it go.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, his teeth were itching with hatred, this woman could see through his mind, and he also understood that it must have something to do with Lianxin Gu, just as he was about to speak, a small hand was placed on his waist , Squeezed down hard.

    Turning her head to look, she found Han Youyu pouted there, looking unhappy. This time when Yi Feixuan spoke, this girl''s jealousy must have risen...

    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Little brother, the task is not that simple, and I need your assistance throughout the process!"

    "Really, let''s hear it!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity.

    "The location of the mission is in a forbidden area, and the location of the forbidden area is in Yongde Village..."

    "Where is Yongde Mountain Villa?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

 Chapter 291

    "Young master, Yongde Villa is a first-class force in the imperial city, and has the best reputation among the surrounding forces. It is a rare righteous sect." Han Youyu explained beside him.

    "Um, don''t you plan to attack someone''s villa, and then destroy them all?" Ye Qianran said with a face full of surprise.

    "Are we that bad?"

    Liu Ruyan blinked her beautiful eyes, then said, "It''s still just taking back what should be taken!"

    "Tell me the details!" Ye Qianran had a feeling of being in the fog at this moment, and said it helplessly.

    "Let me tell you this!"

    Elder Mei said at this time: "It is also because of our Mei family, and the problem also lies with Shishi... Twenty years ago, when Shishi was just born, the old patriarch accidentally got the heavenly weapon ax , so I wanted to control it wholeheartedly, so I sealed it in Shishi''s body and let it become the host, maybe because of the loose seal, there were problems in the growth process of Shishi, and there were two sides, one side was kind, and the other side was evil."

    "Every time you are in a good mood, you have a kind side, but as long as you cry or get angry, the other side will be exposed. Anyone who bullies him or makes her angry will be seriously hurt by her... So Mei There was a big mess at home, and after Yongde Villa learned about it, it used some special methods to draw out the evil side of Shishi. The ax controls..."

    "Pfft, how did you solve it later?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "The old owner of the villa pulled the day ax out of Shishi''s body. He intended to seal the evil side and the day ax at the same time, but during the sealing process, considering the blood relationship between the day ax and Shishi, in order to To avoid problems with Shishi, so I can only isolate it..."

    Ye Qianran nodded, it''s no wonder Shishi always holds such a big box...

    "Hey, and the leakage of the information on the heavenly artifact has attracted the covetousness of many people. At that time, our Patriarch asked Shishi to take the sky ax to the ancestral house for Shishi''s safety! Because of this, the matter subsided." Mei The elder sighed.

    "Then isn''t it good now? Why did you let Shishi come back?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Because the organization needs someone who can completely control the heavenly weapon!"

    It was Liu Ruyan who spoke at this time, and she was all naked: "But to lift the seal of Yongde Villa, we need the assistance of multiple sources. As for the Tianzhu, our original intention was to suppress the Tianaxe. It''s a pity that I recognized you!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but glared at him, but the amorous feelings made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster.

    "Then since Tianzhu recognizes me, if the other side of Shishi merges, won''t there be problems?" Ye Qianran said.

    "Maybe, maybe not, because the evil soul has been sealed for more than ten years, and the hostility may have long since dissipated, and Shishi has her own independent thoughts at this time, and there may be some changes when the soul reintegrates, but at least It can be stabilized, so that our organization can be regarded as having a person who can control the heavenly weapon!"

    Liu Ruyan said: "And that day bead is just a layer of insurance."

    "Well, let''s go, and let''s go directly to Yongde Mountain Villa, so we don''t need to go to war!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "Little brother doesn''t know, the old owner, because of Shishi''s affairs, he was severely wounded with a heavenly weapon, and died soon after, so Yongde Villa and our Mei family have also drawn a clear line!" Elder Mei said helplessly.

    Ye Qianran understood it completely, and at this time, Yi Feixuan blinked her seductive eyes and said softly: "Our plan was very careful, but it''s a pity that you, a little villain, appeared and messed up my junior sister. Afterwards, they messed with me again, even more..." After speaking, her face was rosy, and she lowered her head shyly...

    Pfft, what''s more, this woman made it clear, but there is a small vinegar bottle beside him...

    Sure enough, just as he thought, Han Youyu snorted again, her expression turned cold, and her little hand pinched him mercilessly.

    Ye Qianran bared her teeth for a while, and finally gave Yi Feixuan a vicious look, this hateful woman needs to be dealt with!

    Yi Feixuan naturally also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, she pursed her lips and smiled, she found that Ye Qianran was getting more and more interesting...

    In the following time, chatting started, and in the process, he found that Liu Sicong had been looking at him gloomyly, which made him very helpless, and in the end he simply pretended not to see him at all.

    When eating at night, Ye Qianran saw Shishi again, still holding the big box in his arms, after seeing him, his face was full of happiness, and he sat beside him while eating.

    After the meal, Ye Qianran felt that her waist was swollen, because the small vinegar bottle had been pinching him, the main reason was because Yi Feixuan, a nasty woman, had been serving him vegetables... Obviously it was on purpose¡­¡­

    Next, Elder Mei arranged a residence for Ye Qianran, Han Youyu, and Guoguo in a courtyard. Ye Qianran had a room by herself, and Guoguo and Han Youyu had a room.

    The room was tidy. After Ye Qianran looked around, he carried the little mink beast and went to the bathing place. When he changed into a suit of clothes and came out comfortably, he found Han Youyu sitting by the bed, with his legs on the edge of the bed Rippling, his expression was a little blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Ye Qianran walked over and said hello, "Youyu, why are you here? Where is Guoguo? Are you asleep?"

    "Um!"

    Han Youyu nodded, then stopped talking.

    Ye Qianran seemed to have seen the meaning of the little vinegar bottle, and immediately said: "Forget it, I will tell you from the beginning to the end!" After speaking, he sat beside Han Youyu, then hesitated, and also started from the Xingchen clan. spoke up.

    Han Youyu''s expression was reddish, but she listened patiently, just as Ye Qianran thought, in fact, she was always a little uncomfortable in her heart, how did Ye Qianran get to know Shi Shi, and how did she get to know Yi Feixuan?

    However, in Ye Qianran''s narration, she also understood it, but after hearing that Ye Qianran and Yi Feixuan had a connection with the heart, she frowned instantly and said: "How can the uncle do this? Hate!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu''s angry look and couldn''t help saying: "Youyu, don''t be angry!" After a while, he changed the subject and said: "By the way, I haven''t seen you in such a long time. Come and let me see if you''ve become more beautiful!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand to touch Han Youyu''s face.

    Han Youyu was taken aback for a moment, her face flushed, and finally she lowered her head shyly.

    Ye Qianran slowly took off the veil, and a beautiful and beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at the shy body, his heart was filled with ripples. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the way Han Youyu treated him at the beginning , who had always wanted to kill him, now became a little jealous, and on the other hand was a little shy.

    "Youyu is so beautiful now!" Ye Qianran said in admiration.

    Han Youyu said with joy in her eyes: "Really? What about Uncle Bi?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

 Chapter 292

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, Han Youyu was still thinking about it, and immediately stretched out his hand to pinch that little face and said, "You have a temperament that she doesn''t have, what do you think?"

    When Han Youyu heard it, happiness appeared in his eyes, and he looked more beautiful immediately. Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster when he saw it, and he couldn''t help approaching her while restless.

    Han Youyu seemed to feel something, her face was rosy, she hesitated for a while, and finally closed her beautiful eyes slowly...

    Soon the lips touched together, and the sweet and soft feeling spread. Ye Qianran directly pried open the small mouth and kissed directly. At this time, it still gave him a very jerky feeling. Of course, he also likes this feeling very much. So be gentle during this period.

    Under the guidance, Han Youyu also responded, her small face looked like a ripe apple.

    After kissing for a long time, Ye Qianran slowly let go of Han Youyu, and found that her expression was full of strange colors at this time, and kissed that small mouth again: "How do you feel?"

    Han Youyu came back to her senses, her face became hot instantly, she quickly sat up from the bed, moved her small mouth, but finally lowered her head.

    Ye Qianran said hehe: "Youyu, we haven''t rested in the same bed for a long time, how about..."

    When Han Youyu heard this, her face turned even redder, and then she sat up from the bed, and quickly said, "My lord, go to bed earlier, I''ll go back to my room first!" After speaking, he walked out quickly.

    "Oh, is this girl still shy?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and couldn''t help but think of the scene where Feng Ruolan and her were jealous. Now that she suddenly thought about it, she found that she was quite nostalgic.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran lay comfortably on the bed, breathing in the residual fragrance around her and closing her eyes.

    After resting for a while, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power was rippling at this time, and he continued to practice spiritual cultivation.

    At this time, under the touch, all the surrounding dynamics can be clearly felt again. The feeling is very mysterious. He took a deep breath and expanded his mental power. When the extension reached the limit, a strange color appeared on his expression .

    He felt the room next to him, Han Youyu''s breath, the sound of the door opening and closing, and then undressed... Pfft, undressed? Is that girl going to take a bath? Thinking of this, his heart instantly sped up, and all his subconscious mental power was concentrated.

    At this time, he could feel Dao Han Youyu''s proud twin peaks, flat belly, even and slender legs...that delicate skin...

    At this time, he really wanted to open the phoenix eye and take a look, but in the end he chose to give up. How could he do such a shameless thing!

    In the other room, Han Youyu was soaked in water, because the veil had been taken off, so her little face looked flushed, because she felt as if someone was watching her around, but she knew that there would be no outsiders here, Who else?

    Biting her lips lightly, she glanced at Ye Qianran''s room, and finally gritted her silver teeth and said, "My lord, what are you doing over there?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran heard Han Youyu''s voice, she almost fell off the bed, did that girl feel it?

    Quickly withdrawing her mental power, Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment, as if she was being peeped, she thought for a while and said, "Ah, what is Yu''er talking about?"

    On the other side, Han Youyu''s face turned rosy again, and then she quickly took a bath without answering.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran didn''t make a sound when he saw Han Youyu, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, but he quickly thought of a question, why did he feel it so clearly at that time? Is it possible for every spiritual practitioner to do this?

    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be possible to peep at any time...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s face showed a strange look, and then he didn''t think about it any more, but sat up cross-legged and practiced Wuji Kungfu directly, and soon his face showed surprise.

    Because he can clearly see that the second layer is getting deeper and deeper, and because of the gathering just now, he will feel that the heaven, earth and here in his body will rotate around him very strongly, and that feeling seems to have a certain relationship with spiritual cultivation. ...

    But when he thought of this, his body shook suddenly, as if he had thought of something.

    He still remembers that time when he was in the cave on a rainy day, in order to feel the power of heaven and earth, he also felt the raindrops outside, and it was very clear, which means that he had stepped into the level of spiritual cultivation at that time. It is said that his mental state is not bad...

    According to this, as long as his spiritual cultivation can improve, won''t your Wuji magical skills also improve invisibly?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, closed her eyes and continued to practice spiritual cultivation...

    As time went by, with his continuous efforts, the range he felt expanded, and when he had sprinted for more than half a meter, he opened his eyes, just as he was about to restrain his mental power, and at this moment , he suddenly felt his spiritual power fluctuate suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power.

    His eyebrows were raised, and his phoenix eyes were opened directly. At this moment, he saw a black figure galloping towards the rear, soundlessly, if he hadn''t used his spiritual cultivation to feel it, it would be difficult to detect it.

    Everything is floating, it is already late at night outside, what is the meaning of such a person coming suddenly? Confused, he couldn''t help but also rushed out. When he used his hand to catch the figure of that person, his pupils shrank instantly. At this time, Shishi was hugged by the person in his arms and turned back in his direction.

    The light floated, the power of heaven and earth condensed in an instant, and even opened the door. Seeing that the distance was shortened in an instant, he smashed it without hesitation.

    "Huh?"

    The voice was slightly surprised, but I don''t know whether it was the surprise of Ye Qianran''s strength, or the surprise that he was discovered.

    In a hurry, the old man spread his right hand, with a surge of spiritual power, accompanied by the reverberation of the muffled voice, Ye Qianran''s body flew upside down, and the figure smiled disdainfully, and galloped out again.

    "Damn, you still want to run under my eyes?" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and when he jumped out, Xiao Hei went out of his body in an instant, and after he followed, several figures rushed out of the house in an instant, What was that sound just now?

    At this moment, Elder Mei''s anxious voice sounded: "Shishi is gone!"

    The expressions of the people present changed slightly after hearing this, and at this moment Han Youyu also rushed up, anxiously saying: "Young Master Ye is also gone..."

    "So the voice just now..."

    There was seriousness in Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes, and then said: "Everyone, look around, if you can, maybe you can track it down!" After the voice fell, her figure had already rushed out first.

 Chapter 293

    After Liu Ruyan rushed out, the rest of the people looked at each other and rushed out in different directions.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran followed the man, his eyes flickering, the speed of the other party was very fast, it is not difficult to see the strength of the other party from this point, and at this time he did not hear Shi Shi crying, Clearly passed out.

    What is the opponent''s purpose?

    At this time, he first thought of the heavenly weapon, and the other party must have taken a fancy to Shishi''s heavenly weapon.

    This couldn''t help but make him think of the person who intercepted them at that time.

    Is it possible that the two groups are a group of people?

    With a slight frown, the other party obviously spotted him, and the galloping speed increased in an instant.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, and frowned slightly, Xiao Hei also began to speed up in an instant, and at the same time Xiao Hei began to lift into the air, of course he did not forget to stare at the man with his phoenix eyes.

    Because of their speed, they deviated farther and farther away from the imperial city. The man in front kept looking back, and when he couldn''t see Ye Qianran behind him, he sneered. He was just a young man, how could he catch up with him?

    And just when he was about to change direction, a voice suddenly sounded in front of him: "Old man, let go of my friend!"

    When the voice fell, the man''s body shook. He turned his head and looked forward, only to see Ye Qianran not far ahead, looking at him with a pair of strange red eyes.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, he couldn''t help expressing his shock, so fast, is it that sword?

    Giant Sword Gate?

    While thinking, his eyes glanced at the black long sword under Ye Qianran''s feet, and he said slowly for a long time: "Since you want to die, then I''m not welcome!" After the words fell, amazing spiritual power surged out of his body.

    And that unusually strong momentum came rolling in like a flood, forming a kind of oppression on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, her breathing was obviously short, her eyes were shocked, and the power of heaven and earth gathered rapidly.

    It''s not hard to see from the opponent''s oppression, the strength of the old man in front of him is very strong, even considered terrifying, right? And he is far from being an opponent, so he must be a surprise to win.

    When he just thought of this, a piercing voice sounded, and when he looked up, he saw that black shadow passing by, a dazzling light bloomed, and a breath that suffocated him instantly surged and enveloped him directly. One hit kill.

    The moment his pupils constricted, Ye Qianran didn''t resist hard, and he couldn''t resist hard, but Xiao Hei was lowered in an instant, and at the same time, Hua Gong Jue suddenly flowed, because the spiritual power was too terrifying...

    "Bang!" The spiritual power surged like a turmoil in the world, and the ear-piercing sound lingered in his ears.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of horror. Although he had already reacted quickly, his body still trembled at the moment when the spiritual power enveloped his body. He opened the door in an instant, gritted his teeth, and relied on dodging to fight against him at this time. The synthesis of skills, system, etc. also gathered a part of the old man''s surging spiritual power.

    Then when Xiao Hei drew a graceful arc and got close to the old man, he burst out directly.

    The old man didn''t expect Ye Qianran''s reaction to be so fast. He was surprised at the moment, and then he sneered and said: "The young man has some strength, it''s a pity..." After speaking, he spread his right hand, and Ye Qianran waved his hand. The burst of spiritual power dissipated in an instant, and when he was about to kill Ye Qianran with one blow, he suddenly noticed the weird smile on his face.

    "Hey, yeah?"

    Ye Qianran''s voice sounded, and he grinned and smiled, taking advantage of the close distance, the corners of his mouth curled up, Xiao Mei appeared in an instant, an astonishing sharp aura emerged, silver light flowed, and the next moment, he directly moved towards The old man shot past.

    The old man came back to his senses, his pupils shrank instantly, and even his face was shocked. He knew that the breath was definitely not something that Ye Qianran could explode.

    Feeling the terrifying sharpness, his eyes flashed sharply, and the spiritual power in his body instantly enveloped a one-meter range around his body. At the same time, he spread his right hand, and the thick spiritual power exploded again.

    "Buzz!"

    There was a trembling sound, and after Xiao Mei entered the one-meter range, her body spun instantly, the silver light became more intense, and waves of frightening force poured down.

    "This weapon... is an advanced Horcrux?"

    The old man said something in a low voice, at this moment the surge of spiritual power in his right hand was grasped instantly, and there was a bursting sound, the terrifying impact spiritual power was like a stone falling in the water, and rippled towards the surroundings.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also saw an astonishing one, the fierce aura was directly weakened by the spiritual power of that year, which was extremely strange.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Xiao Hei under him at this time, but unfortunately this guy didn''t dare to go up. After shrugging helplessly, he spread his right hand, and the biting sharpness also gathered in his right palm.

    To be honest, he doesn''t have any actual combat experience, what he can rely on is his brain, although Xiao Mei is a heavenly weapon, but because of his blood relationship, his strength has been completely lowered by him, so he never thought about it. Use Xiaomei to defeat or even kill the old man.

    Because he believed that Liu Ruyan and others must have noticed it, and he only needed to drag him down.

    The green spiritual power condensed in his palm is the source of the wind. At the moment when the spiritual power is gathered, the light cluster spins at a high speed instantly. When the source of the wind gathers more and more intensely, the ear-piercing sound of cutting also rang out. up.

    The old man also paid attention to Ye Qianran''s spiritual power. When he saw the high-speed spiritual power light group gathered in Ye Qianran''s right hand, he was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "The origin of the wind? From the ancient clan?"

    The weapon under Ye Qianran''s feet earlier made him think that Ye Qianran was from the Jujian Sect.

    And now the condensed blue spiritual power made him clearly recognize it, and the moment his eyes were surprised, he also secretly calculated Ye Qianran''s identity, who is he?

    His eyes flickered quickly, knowing that he couldn''t waste time, and he was also a little irritable. He was pestered by a junior, but it was a pity that he was holding someone with his left hand, but did he use his left hand to fight Ye Qianran?

    A cold snort sounded, and the right hand was squeezed again, a strange spiritual power was instantly turbulent, the body trembled instantly, and the right hand floated and punched out like a red glow.

    "boom!"

    The surrounding space shrank, and Xiao Mei flew out instantly under the astonishing spiritual power. At this moment, the old man didn''t stop, his figure passed by, his right hand shook again, and the fist glow turned into ten feet, directly Press towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looking at the giant in front of him, mother, what strength is this old man? While thinking about it, his eyes fell on the source of the wind on his right hand, and the next moment, the power of the stars was poured into it crazily...

 Chapter 294

    Injecting the power of the stars into the source of the wind is a temporary idea of ??his, because the power of the stars can add to various things, so can it also be added to the source?

    So at this time, he had the heart to try, to see if it was really possible.

    And during his frenzied injection, he found that the source of the wind had undergone a huge change in an instant, and powerful spiritual power flowed out, and the attacking pressure of the old man was reduced in an instant.

    Taking advantage of this effort, Ye Qianran directly threw the origin of the wind out, and at the same time, Xiao Hei rushed out quickly.

    He took a fancy to the origin of the wind, which would give him time to leave.

    The big one and the small one collided together, the big one swallowed the small one, but the moment the two strands of spiritual power came into contact, the big spiritual power instantly spun, and the surrounding spiritual power was instantly stirred up.

    When the speed was getting faster and faster, there was a light buzzing sound, and the terrifying spiritual power instantly rippled around, perhaps because the source of the wind broke the balance of the old man.

    And this was unexpected by Ye Qianran, because the explosion was very fast, and his body was instantly wrapped in it, but after about a second of contact, Ye Qianran''s body also rushed out.

    Even so, his breathing was a little short, but he didn''t have any injuries, but he was a little surprised.

    Because under the cover of the spiritual power, he felt the absolute oppression, but in an instant, his body felt warm again, which instantly reduced his pressure.

    On the other side, the old man''s face was full of shock and disbelief, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    And he couldn''t figure it out, Ye Qianran''s strength didn''t seem strong, how could he shake his attack?

    Being made like this by a junior? If this is seen by outsiders, it will lose all face.

    The murderous intent became stronger again, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "Boy, I must keep you today!"

    Ye Qianran, who galloped out, was stunned for a moment, and secretly became anxious in his heart, why hasn''t he come here yet? If it goes on like this, he probably won''t be able to resist for long, because the opponent''s strength is really too strong.

    And the use of the original strength just now made him feel a little uncomfortable now, maybe it was because the twitch was too big, and he hadn''t gotten used to it yet. Seeing that the other party was about to charge up again, Ye Qianran''s face changed, and he began to let Xiao Black dodged.

    While he was dodging, Xiao Mei also re-entered Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Want to run?"

    The old man''s indifferent voice sounded, and when the voice fell, he raised his pen suddenly, and an irresistible force rushed towards Ye Qianran in an instant.

    The ear-piercing voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s scalp went numb for an instant, and he quickly let Xiao Hei dodge, but at this moment, he suddenly felt an air force lock onto his body in an instant, and that fierce force also made a high-speed turn in the air.

    As the distance got closer and closer, Ye Qianran''s heart trembled. How did this old man do it?

    At this moment, he understood that Xiao Hei''s speed was fast, and he was still too weak under the super strong hands. The possibility of him escaping was too low, just like now.

    And with the approaching of that fierce breath, he felt that his body became a little painful. You must know that he still has the technique of being beaten, but now it has reached such a level that the fierce and important thing fell on him. , he will definitely be separated instantly.

    Although he has the ability to heal, if his body is cut off, he may not have the ability to heal...

    But he knew that he couldn''t just sit still at this moment, he spread out his right hand, enduring the twitching discomfort, the origin of the wind appeared again, and the power of the stars was injected into it, and when a mass of spiritual power surged out, he threw it up .

    A strange scene happened to him, that Ling Li dodged in the past, not resisting his spiritual power at all.

    Ye Qianran''s face showed panic, and he knew in his heart that this must not be the case, because the more flustered, the easier it is to make mistakes, he must remain calm, and at this moment, his mind suddenly moved, Jingguang flickered in his eyes, he grinned and laughed, Xiao Hei trembled, drew a graceful arc and galloped towards the old man, at the same time he spread his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth gathered at this time.

    The old man saw that Ye Qianran dared to come to the door by himself, a look of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth, the spiritual power in his body slowly surged out, and as the distance got closer and closer, a force of heaven and earth burst towards the old man in an instant.

    The old man ignored it directly, spread his right hand, and grabbed Ye Qianran directly.

    Ye Qianran was completely naked. At this moment, he really had a feeling that he wanted to dodge, but the distance was still not enough, and he wanted to get closer...

    When the distance was getting closer, just as he was about to react, Ye Qianran suddenly felt the sharpness on his back disappear in an instant. What''s going on? In a daze, a cold voice sounded: "Are you still trying to deceive the old man with this little trick?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Hey, do you really think I''m so stupid?" He looked behind the old man and said, "Elder, kill him!"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, his aura weakened a little, and he looked back. At this moment, Xiao Hei accelerated again. Under the momentum, Ye Qianran floated naked, and said coldly: "Open the door, open the door!" ! Hugh door, open! Hurt door, open!¡±

    Ye Qianran opened three death gates at once. Under the explosion of the three-layer gate acupoints, Ye Qianran''s whole body had endless strength, so he felt nothing to be afraid of?

    The next moment, the whole person jumped out from Xiao Hei''s body, and in less than a second, he arrived in front of the old man, passing by Shi Shi who was still holding the big box, the light was floating, and he stretched out his hand to hold it. At the same time, both feet kicked up Shishi''s body.

    "court death!"

    The old man realized that he had been deceived, his eyes were instantly furious, and suffocating spiritual power surged out instantly.

    "Shanpao, this is just in time."

    Ye Qianran laughed loudly, and chopped off his right foot. With the assistance of Bamen, the strength of his whole body was extremely terrifying, and borrowing the strength that the old man burst out in an instant, he directly hugged Shishi and backed away. Going out, at the same time, he threw his right hand, Xiao Hei caught it directly, and galloped out quickly.

    "Let you feel how powerful I am!" Ye Qianran said in a cold voice, his body was like a cannonball, and he galloped towards the old man. At the third door, the speed reached a limit, and the moment the phantom was outlined, he hit the old man directly on the old man.

    The falling of a fist brings countless shadows of fists...

    The old man''s face was full of shock and disbelief, he gritted his teeth at such a fast speed, he was angry, he was really angry, and his amazing spiritual power surged.

    "Hey, it''s too slow! Phantom!" The eight-door exercise was activated, and amazing spiritual power was gathered instantly. Under the horror, the old man came back to his senses, and his body was already retreating in a panic.

    "Boy, this old man is going to kill you!"

    The old man took a deep breath, trembling all over with anger, rage leaked from his eyes, first he was deceived, then the girl in his arms was pulled out helplessly, and just now he was beaten by Ye Qianran so hard that he couldn''t fight back? And this is all done by a young man. If it spreads, how will he gain a foothold?

    This son must die!

    Murderous intent, extremely strong murderous intent appeared, grabbed the void, and a long sword exuding scorching breath appeared in the palm of the hand in an instant, and the next moment, the body also arrived in front of Ye Qianran, and directly stabbed at Ye Qianran''s chest... ¡­

 Chapter 295

    The sword was indescribably weird, and the whole body was full of scorching heat. When it stabbed Ye Qianran''s chest, the sword seemed to turn into a sword of fire.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted. The old man''s speed was very fast, but under the Eight Gates, his body was not slow. His body was staggered instantly, and the scorching heat and sharp breath passed by.

    Although he quickly dodged being stabbed, his chest hurt, the clothes on his chest were instantly torn, and a very deep wound appeared on his chest instantly.

    The old man was a little surprised. Ye Qianran''s speed was very fast, and he was able to dodge at such a close distance. Although he didn''t see Ye Qianran using any real skills before and after, but the strangeness that kept emerging from his body made him People are a little wary.

    Who is this kid?

    After thinking about it, he absolutely couldn''t keep Ye Qianran.

    Spreading out his right hand, the strength of suffocation appeared, and at the moment of interlacing, he directly slapped Ye Qianran''s chest.

    The distance was too close, Ye Qianran dodged once, and the second time came again, he dodged, but he was powerless, but at this moment, the silver light flowed, Xiao Mei rushed out again, directly meeting the old man''s face palm.

    "bump!"

    When Xiao Mei came into contact with the old man''s palm print, terrifying spiritual power instantly turbulent towards the surroundings.

    "snort!"

    Lengheng sounded again, and a strange spiritual power appeared: "Huaxi..."

    After the words fell, the burst of spiritual power turned into scorching flames, and instantly the surroundings became a sea of ??flames. You must know that flames have no form, and under their simple control, they covered Ye Qianran''s body as much as possible.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was wrapped in the flames, feeling like her whole body had entered a big melting pot, and at this moment, Xiao Mei was also bounced back by an astonishing force.

    "die!"

    The cold voice sounded again, the old man''s body passed through layers of flames, and the flame-like long sword gushed out a tongue of flame again, stabbing directly at Ye Qianran''s body.

    At this time, the little mink on Ye Qianran''s body was floating coldly, but at this moment a strange spiritual power was turbulent from Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Damn, don''t you like playing with fire!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice sounded, and his body bumped into it without fear. He dared to do so because he relied entirely on his body''s healing ability.

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    The sound sounded, and Ye Qianran''s body was directly pierced by the long sword. The slightest pain ignited Ye Qianran''s nerves, stretched out his left hand, and directly grabbed the old man''s clothes, and at the same time spread his right hand.

    "bump!"

    A strange black flame surged out of the right hand in an instant. At that moment, the power of the stars surged again. The next moment, the black flame shone with a strange light and enveloped the old man.

    Jiuyouhuo, he didn''t know exactly how powerful it was, but at the time he saw the shock of the six elders, he knew it was definitely not easy, but to be on the safe side, the ring surged, and a jade pendant emerged, that is The old man gave him the jade pendant.

    Good stuff that contains the old man''s three attacks.

    The first time he used it for Han Xiangrou, this second time he used it for himself...

    The jade pendant flickered, and the amazing spiritual power surged instantly, suffocating in horror, when a stream of light surged out, it directly penetrated the old man''s body.

    The old man''s body shook, his face changed drastically, his eyes were cold and murderous, under the strange flame, the pain pierced his bones, and his soul seemed to be burned instantly. With his right hand spread out, the terrifying spiritual power erupted again, and he smashed it directly. It fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Day, do you still want to drag me with you?"

    Ye Qianran said something quickly, and the Du door opened instantly, and when his body underwent a qualitative change again, the suffocating spiritual power also fell on him.

    "bump!"

    Ye Qianran''s body shook, and he spit it out from his mouth instantly.

    The moment Ye Qianran flew upside down, he pointed at the target and sprayed directly on the old man''s body, damn, a mouthful of old blood sprayed you to death...

    Liu Ruyan looked anxious, she had already changed directions in many ways, but she hadn''t seen any movement until now.

    She knew exactly what level of strength Ye Qianran belonged to, her heart trembled, and her expression became more anxious in an instant. At this moment, she raised her head, because she felt the subtle floating of spiritual power around her body, and her eyes flickered. Began to look for a direction, the body galloped out.

    As the distance drew closer, she saw endless flames filling the sky in the distance, her pupils constricted, and she galloped again. When she came around the flames, she vaguely saw two figures inside, one very familiar, the other Shi Ye Qianran, the other person, is a little strange, but is it easy for someone who can create such a huge scene?

    When she was thinking of this, she suddenly saw a dazzling light, and then she noticed with her own eyes that Ye Qianran had bumped into it, her body trembled, and just as she was about to rush up, her expression was instantly dull, under the sea of ??red flames, a stream of black The flame spread out instantly, covering another person''s body.

    Then she felt an extremely powerful spiritual power again, and she also noticed at this time that the spiritual power was turbulent from a jade pendant.

    He...does he not want to die?

    When thinking of this, the suffocating spiritual power gathered, and then she watched Ye Qianran being thrown away.

    Without any hesitation, Liu Ruyan galloped over and hugged Ye Qianran''s body in her arms.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s whole body was in a mess, bloodstained, and there was a huge wound on his body, and the wound was merging at this moment, giving people a strange feeling.

    And after Ye Qianran got into a soft embrace, he knew who it was the moment the fragrance wafted his nostrils. At this moment, his spirit relaxed, and then he closed his eyes and passed out.

    In the distance, the fire domain dissipated at this time, and the old man wrapped in black flames clearly appeared in front of his eyes.

    At this time, the old man also looked extremely embarrassed, and his face was full of pain. The clothes on his body disappeared, and the hair and flesh on his body also melted away. Can you believe that the color is actually the king of alchemy?

    That''s right, that figure is indeed the Alchemy King. Thinking about the previous Fire Domain, I''m afraid only people at the level of Alchemy King can display it, right?

    But did Ye Qianran kill an alchemy king who possessed the level of Nirvana in the realm of heaven? And that black flame, weird black flame, what is that?

    She could see that the old man had been trying to break free, but the flame couldn''t get rid of it at all, and there were bursts of painful howls... It felt like being entangled by a devil.

    After standing in a stalemate for a long time, Pill King''s body trembled, and in an instant his whole body lost his breath of life, and the remaining body fell downwards, but it didn''t take long before his body completely disappeared in your black flame, and the black flame was melting No see, everything seems to have never happened...

 Chapter 296

    Just as Liu Ruyan was in a daze, she suddenly felt an evil aura surging from Ye Qianran in her arms, flowing out of Ye Qianran.

    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and waves of spiritual power surged out.

    "what happened?"

    While she was stunned, a buzz sounded again, and she looked up to see a ray of light coming from a distance. It was a giant sword. When she rushed over, she also saw Shishi on the sword, and it was safe and sound at this time. Lie on it.

    At this time, the surge of Xiaohei''s spiritual power instantly enveloped Ye Qianran''s body, and at this moment, the evil and cold aura dissipated in an instant.

    Liu Ruyan came back to her senses, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran in her arms.

    He saved Liu Shishi?

    How did he do it? And what happened to the cold spiritual power just now?

    What shocked her most was the fact that Ye Qianran killed the Pill King.

    You must know that even if she was no match against the Alchemy King, Ye Qianran managed to do it. What impressed her most was the weird black flame.

    Taking a deep breath for a long time, he took Ye Qianran''s body and landed on Xiao Hei''s body. At this moment, a touching fragrance came to his nostrils again, and a woman landed on Xiao Hei''s body again. It was Yi Feixuan.

    Liu Ruyan glanced back, and noticed that she was equally shocked, but her face was still a little pale. Only then did she realize that the two of them had the existence of a heart-linking Gu, and it was also necessary to catch Ye Qianran. It''s easy.

    As for that paleness, was it caused by Ye Qianran?

    At this time, she didn''t say anything, she looked down at Xiao Hei and said, "Your master has been hurt, hurry back now!"

    After the words fell, Xiao Hei''s body trembled, and while the complex lines were flowing, he rushed towards the direction of going back.

    For more than an hour, when Xiao Hei brought a few people down from the Mei family, he automatically shrank and sank into the scabbard on Ye Qian''s back.

    Liu Ruyan didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and walked directly towards a room with Ye Qianran''s body. When he came to the bed, he also carefully put Ye Qianran on it, and then spread out his right hand, and a pill bottle Appeared in the hand, when a elixir appeared in the hand, it was directly stuffed into Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    After doing all this, Liu Ruyan stretched out her small hand and placed it on Ye Qianran''s chest, her spiritual power surged, her brows were frowned, and then she said: "Little brother is extremely weak, and his life is in danger at any time. !"

    The beautiful eyes of Yi Feixuan next to her flickered, and then she hesitated and said: "You take care of Shishi, I''ll heal him!"

    Liu Ruyan frowned slightly, at this time Yi Feixuan said: "If junior sister has the ability, she can be cured!"

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan didn''t speak any more, took the poem from Yi Feixuan''s bosom and walked outside, closing the door by the way.

    After Liu Ruyan left, Yi Feixuan sat by the bed, her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then her face turned rosy and she said, "How many secrets are hidden in the little villain?" He took off the shoes, and suddenly a pair of round and white jade feet appeared.

    After coming to the bed, she stretched out her hand to help Ye Qianran up, hesitated for a while, and took off Ye Qianran''s clothes with a blushing face, when a strong body appeared in front of her eyes.

    Her small face was burning hot, her beautiful eyes were full of shyness, she finally hesitated, and took off the clothes on her body, immediately revealing her snow-white skin, and only stopped when there was only one underwear left.

    After supporting Ye Qianran to maintain a cross-legged posture, he stretched out his hand and pulled down the gauze tent, and then the spiritual power on his body surged, and at the moment of gathering, a Gu worm in his right hand appeared instantly, with his light floating and spiritual power surging, The Gu worm was suspended.

    Stretching out her slender fingers, she put them on her lips, biting lightly, a drop of blood appeared, and when it was suspended in the spiritual power package, it instantly entered the Gu worm''s body.

    "Bump..."

    Waves of strange spiritual power came out, and Ye Qianran was also wrapped in a wave of spiritual power at this time, and then the light appeared, and a Gu worm levitated out on its own initiative.

    When the two Gu worms came into close contact, Yi Feixuan''s face was rosy, and her whole body was covered in rose red, making her look even more charming.

    Biting his lips lightly, suppressing his heartbeat, he clasped his hands together, a strange surge of spiritual power engulfed the two Gu worms at the same time.

    At this time, the spiritual power surging out of the two Gu insects became more intense, and when they were completely wrapped in the light ball, they suddenly separated, one light ball entered her body, and the other was submerged in Ye Qianran''s body in vivo.

    At this moment, Yi Feixuan blinked her beautiful eyes, hugged Ye Qianran''s body in her arms, opened her mouth and kissed Ye Qianran lightly.

    A dazzling light bloomed, and both of them were enveloped by spiritual power at the same time...

    Ye Qianran, who was in a coma, felt a warm feeling in his body, and at this moment, he involuntarily embraced it with his hands, touching the smooth skin, which made him a little more conscious.

    The heartbeats of the two were speeding up at the same time. In such a state, the two became more addicted and asked for each other.

    Outside the door, Liu Ruyan stood there, her face was slightly rosy and strange, she finally sighed, looked at the poems in her arms, and walked outside, and when she left the yard, the sound of galloping The sound sounded, and several figures fell back and forth.

    "Shishi has been rescued?"

    The voice of surprise sounded, Elder Mei came up first, his eyes fell on Shishi and said: "Young master, is she alright?"

    "It''s okay!" Liu Ruyan shook her head lightly.

    "What''s going on? Who took Shishi away?" Elder Mei asked.

    While he was speaking, the rest of the people also showed doubts.

    "Pill King..."

    Liu Ruyan said two words softly, and Ye Qianran once again presented the strange scene of killing the alchemy king in his mind.

    "Pill King!"

    The people present trembled at the same time. At this time, Elder Mei said: "The strength of King Pill is on the same level as mine, and even stronger. How was Shishi rescued, and little brother Qianran? Why didn''t you watch it?" To him?"

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, and then she said: "Little brother was severely injured by Dan Wang in order to save Shishi, and now the world is healing him!"

    "Is your son injured?" Han Youyu was worried when he heard it, and so was Guoguo beside him.

    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to Senior Sister!" Liu Ruyan said.

    "What about King Pill, how did you get rid of it?" Elder Mei asked again in doubt.

    "Pill King?"

    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fluttered, and he glanced at the people present for a long time, saying: "He was killed by the little brother..."

 Chapter 297

    "Little brother killed King Pill?"

    Elder Mei couldn''t help but speak out first, and his face was full of shock.

    Not only him, but almost everyone present showed expressions of disbelief at the same time. Elder Liangjiu Mei said, "I didn''t expect that little brother to have such means, and I can''t blame him for getting the command!"

    Liu Ruyan nodded, glanced at Shishi in her arms and said: "Little brother is injured, it seems that the mission can only be delayed for two days."

    The people present naturally had no objection, and nodded in agreement.

    Liu Ruyan paused and said again: "There should be an inner ghost in the organization, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that they just happened to come to take Shishi away the day before. It seems that we have to report it for investigation!"

    The people present nodded at the same time, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and at the same time, their expressions also appeared solemn.

    In the room on the other side, on the bed, the two embraced each other. Ye Qianran also completely regained consciousness at this time, but after regaining consciousness, feeling the tenderness and sweetness on his lips, he also immersed himself in the next moment, and The hand was slippery, which made him unspeakably restless.

    Yi Feixuan felt something, and her body couldn''t help twisting, she really wanted to push Ye Qianran away at this time, but the graceful feeling made her a little obsessed.

    And the friction between the skin caused ripples in her heart.

    As time passed, Yi Feixuan''s beautiful eyes, which were opened from time to time, became blurred, and after a long time, when both of them were breathing rapidly, they separated at the same time.

    Looking at each other, Yi Feixuan''s chest heaved, and then she quickly sat up, her watery eyes quickly glanced at Ye Qianran, stuck out her pink tongue and touched her lower lip, and then said: "Little rascal...it''s all right now." Bar?"

    Ye Qianran blinked, felt the injury on his body at this time, and found in astonishment that he had recovered to a seventy-eight eighty-eight degree at this time, and the negative effects brought about by his eight sects also completely disappeared at this time. It''s unbelievable.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s shocked look, Yi Feixuan smiled and said, "This is one of the benefits of Linking Heart Gu, it can heal both sides at the same time!"

    After hearing Yi Feixuan''s words again, Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at that perfect figure, and then he had an urge to take off Yi Feixuan''s bellyband .

    After Yi Feixuan noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, she lowered her head for a look, her beautiful eyes showed obvious shyness, she raised her head and gave him a charming look, "What are you aiming at, little villain!" I put my clothes on my body and said: "You have a good rest, I''m going out first!" Said my protruding round beautiful feet, came under the bed, put on my clothes, and then went out.

    "What a fairy!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, with a strange expression on his face. At this time, there was still a sweet and fragrant feeling on his lips. At this moment, after feeling the injury in his lower body, he sat up cross-legged...

    In the mountains, piercing sounds passed through the void and stopped.

    Those were two old men, at this time one of them said: "Here is the aura of Alchemy King, it seems that he was intercepted halfway!"

    "It''s no wonder, he hasn''t come for a long time!" Another voice sounded, not tepid, without any fluctuations.

    "It seems that there is no fate with Tianaxe!" The indifferent voice sounded again, and the piercing voice sounded again, and the two disappeared into the sky and the earth in the blink of an eye.

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and felt the sufficient spiritual power in his body. He couldn''t help but think of the Lianxin Gu, which is really magical. Thinking of this, he also got off the bed, stretched his waist , took out a new set of clothes from the ring and put them on, then walked out, and a white shadow followed closely at this time.

    When I came to the small courtyard, I just moved my body, and a figure walked in. After looking at each other, a pleasant voice sounded: "Young master, you are fine!"

    "never mind!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the happy Han Youyu, and couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, and then asked curiously, "Where''s Guoguo?"

    "Guoguo is still resting!"

    While Han Youyu was speaking, she had already come to Ye Qianran''s side, her beautiful eyes took a look at him, and she was completely relieved when she saw that he was fine.

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately after hearing this, and at this time Han Youyu said: "Master, are you hungry, I''ll go and prepare some food for you!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    After watching Han Youyu leave, Ye Qianran became active in the yard, and during the activity, he couldn''t help but think of the scene where he fought the old man yesterday, what happened to him? Is it dead?

    It seems that he has to really improve his strength, the opponent is too scary, right? What level is that? Now I can''t help but shudder when I think about it.

    Fortunately, Liu Ruyan rescued him later, otherwise he might have stayed there, right?

    Not long after, Han Youyu came back, behind her, Guoguo was still following, still in the same attire as before, she looked very cute, cute, and her little face was flushed, making people want to kiss her a feeling of.

    The three of them came to the room. During the meal, Han Youyu looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Master, after the meal, the master asked me to take you to the lobby!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it for that mission?" After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, Shishi is alright?"

    As soon as the voice fell, he regretted it. Sure enough, Han Youyu''s smiling face disappeared immediately, and he turned his head with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, stretched out his hand and squeezed that little hand and said, "If you are like this, I will care about you even more!"

    Han Youyu frowned, and finally said: "She''s fine, she''s awake now!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief after hearing this, and didn''t say a word, and began to eat sullenly, because if he didn''t eat, he was covered by the snacks of Mengmeizhi...

    After eating, Ye Qianran followed the two to the lobby. At this moment, he felt a lot of strange eyes on him, making him full of doubts. What happened?

    After the three of them sat down, Elder Mei said, "Little brother, how is your recovery?"

    "Well, it''s good, there''s basically nothing to do now!"

    Ye Qianran glanced in Yi Feixuan''s direction as he said that, and when they met those charming eyes, their hearts beat almost instantly, and when a strange feeling appeared, the two of them flashed in unison. opened his eyes.

    "Is it?"

    Elder Mei looked slightly surprised, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that little brother is so young, and he can kill a master like King Pill. The future is limitless!"

    "Huh? Pill King? The old man? He died?"

    Ye Qianran''s mind was full of doubts, and why is Pill King so familiar?

 Chapter 298

    "Well, didn''t the little brother kill it?" Elder Mei couldn''t help but wondered when he saw Ye Qianran''s appearance.

    "It was indeed the little brother who killed him, but at that time he was also seriously injured and passed out!" Liu Ruyan said beside him.

    "Ah, is it me?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then thought of Jiuyouhuo, could it be because of that? But when he thought of this, he thought about a question again: "By the way, what happened to King Dan kidnapping Shishi?"

    After he finished speaking, he clearly saw the dignified expressions on the faces of the people present, and his doubts appeared again in an instant, did the investigation come out?

    "Pill King should not be the person in charge!"

    Elder Mei frowned slightly and said, "King Pill used to be the elder of Pill Tower, but after leaving, it is said that he joined a faction, and that faction should be the top existence of our Sunset Empire!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "That is to say, the top forces have taken a fancy to Shishi''s sky axe?"

    "That''s right, it''s just that it''s not clear which top power is now!" Elder Mei said solemnly again.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but worried: "Isn''t Shishi going to be in danger at any time?"

    "Although the top forces are terrifying, the organization doesn''t dare to offend him easily!" Elder Mei said coldly.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, so the organization he joined is also very strong?

    "Besides, since the little brother has nothing to do, let''s carry out the task tonight, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" Elder Mei said again.

    Ye Qianran naturally has no objection, he just wants to get it done as soon as possible, and then relax.

    The rest of the people looked at each other and said they had no objections.

    One day passed, and night fell soon. Ye Qianran stood on Xiao Hei, looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Beautiful sister, why don''t you bring Youyu and Guoguo with you this time?"

    "They are a little weaker, and it will be dangerous if they follow!" Liu Ruyan said.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded. In fact, he is still a little worried now. There are seven of them. Besides him, Yi Feixuan, Liu Ruyan, Yao Qian, Elder Mei, and Shi poetry. Others basically didn''t bring it, and it was calculated to be more on the safe side.

    At this time, there was a numb feeling in his ear, and Yi Feixuan pressed against his ear and said, "Don''t worry, little villain, there is a sister, even if you get hurt, nothing will happen to you!"

    The image of the two embracing each other on the bed instantly appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind, and his heart couldn''t help but feel agitated.

    Yi Feixuan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she quickly stepped back, her face flushed bright red, looking indescribably moving.

    Liu Ruyan was in front, her beautiful eyes floated, she glanced back, and finally landed on Shishi who seemed to be sleeping in her arms, but the floating imprint between her eyebrows made it clear that this was not the case...

    In an instant, when passing through the stacked mountains and forests, and came to a mountain range, Elder Mei''s voice sounded: "The mountain peak in front is there. When you get to the top, go directly to their forbidden area!"

    After the voice fell, several people nodded at the same time.

    When accelerating suddenly, Ye Qianran asked Xiao Hei to follow closely. When he arrived at the summit, the continuous buildings in the clouds and mist appeared in front of his eyes. So-so.

    "Who is here to commit the crime?"

    When Elder Mei took the lead and walked towards the rear, a calm voice rang out, and when the voice fell, three figures galloped up instantly.

    They are all around forty years old, and there are strong spiritual power fluctuations surging in their bodies.

    Elder Mei didn''t talk nonsense at this time, he spread out his right hand, a surge of spiritual power appeared, and a mark instantly suppressed it...

    The faces of the three of them changed greatly after seeing it. They didn''t expect the other party to come up and make a move. In a hurry, the weapons behind their backs were drawn out, and the moment the spiritual power surged up, Elder Mei''s mark also surged up.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The deep voice surged with spiritual power, and the three of them flew upside down at the same time.

    "Walk!"

    Elder Mei said something, and took the lead to gallop out.

    When a group of people came to the huge villa in front of them for the last release, Ye Qianran clearly saw a huge empty place there, with mysterious imprints flickering from time to time, which looked full of weirdness.

    Just as they were falling, a low shout sounded: "Who dares to break into our forbidden area of ??Yongde!"

    Ye Qianran looked up and found six old men galloping towards them. After hovering over, his low-pitched eyes fell on them, and soon his eyes became cold again.

    "It''s you!"

    At this time, an old man spoke, his voice was cold and murderous.

    Elder Mei levitated out at this time, his eyes fell on the six people with unfriendly eyes and said: "We came here just to take away the soul of Shishi who was sealed back then!"

    "Back then, our villa owner kindly helped you seal it, and even lost his own life. Now that you want to take it away, wouldn''t you let our villa owner''s name be lost for nothing?" The voice of the old man who took the lead was full of anger.

    "I''m sorry!" Elder Mei said with a slight frown. At this time, Yao Qian and Yao Qian floated out at the same time, and their hands began to seal.

    "Don''t think about it!"

    The furious voice sounded again, and the six people galloped up at the same time.

    At this moment, Liu Ruyan handed Shishi to Ye Qianran and said, "After the seal is opened, take Shishi directly!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his head was a little dizzy, go down, how to go down? That is the ground, could it be possible to hit it? When he was about to ask, Liu Ruyan had already rushed forward.

    "This task is entrusted to you, work hard!" Yi Feixuan giggled, tapped her toes lightly, and the figure also followed.

    But at this time, two low shouts came, and Yao Qianshu and the two spread their hands, and the mysterious imprint on their chests was instantly suspended, and it was imprinted directly downward while surging.

    "Stop them!"

    The furious voice sounded again, and the two of them galloped towards Yao Qianshu at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and when he was about to ask Xiaomei to help, Yi Feixuan''s graceful figure suddenly appeared, and the strange spiritual power instantly opened up, and then he found that the bodies of the two people stopped instantly, and there was something floating in their eyes. The look of doubt, and at this moment, the two imprints instantly submerged into the ground below.

    Ye Qianran looked down, and found that the imprint flowing below suddenly became dazzling, and the rippling fluctuations began to spread. At this moment, Yao Qianshu looked at him and said: "Little brother, with a poem Poem down!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little strange, in fact, he really wanted to say that it shouldn''t be such a trouble, right? If he had known about entering, he would have directly brought Shishi and asked Xiao Hei to take him in.

    While thinking about it, Xiao Hei held Shi Shi and flowed downwards at this time, but when he was still one meter away from the ground, his speed was suppressed. The force surged up, but before he could react, his whole body was sucked in...

 Chapter 299

    And when he didn''t enter, the faces of the six people changed at the same time. At this time, the old man who was fighting with Elder Mei said angrily: "Very good, you are very good, if this is the case, don''t come out!"

    After the words fell, an old man spread out his hands, gathering astonishing strength: "The Art of the Setting Sun!"

    The surging spiritual power surged, and in an instant, like a round of red sun, the suffocating strength rippled in an instant.

    The Setting Sun Jue, an advanced earth-level technique inherited from Yongde Mountain Villa, has an astonishing power when it erupts. It has extremely powerful destructive power, and ordinary people cannot resist it at all.

    Elder Mei, that old man actually used such a technique, his complexion suddenly changed, and from the surging spiritual power of the old man, it can be seen that the old man''s strength has reached the late stage of Nirvana, far surpassing his level.

    Originally, the battle with the old man in front of him was somewhat oppressive, and the opponent was like this, and he was even more unmatched, but can he get out of the way now? No, if such powerful spiritual power hits the seal below, the self-contained space inside will be completely destroyed, then Ye Qianran and Shishi will really stay inside forever.

    The moment his mind sank, he took a solemn deep breath, spread out his hands, and the strange spiritual power began to fluctuate, and when the old man broke out, the strange spiritual power instantly spread.

    Then a strange scene happened, and the surging spiritual power stagnated instantly, and at this moment, Elder Mei took a deep breath and said, "Guiyuan..."

    As soon as the words fell, the weird spiritual power instantly became agitated, and the old man''s explosive attack began to shrink.

    During the contraction period, the old man''s face became paler and paler.

    "The bloodline of the Mei family really deserves its reputation!" The old man was stunned for a moment, but then he said coldly, "But can you swallow such spiritual power?" It was a graceful figure passing by, directly across his expression, and the strange spiritual power also floated.

    The figure of the old man froze... It was obvious that he had fallen into a level, and it was Yi Feixuan''s bloodline power ''Illusion''.

    At this time, Elder Mei took advantage of the gap of time and let out a low drink. The strange surge of spiritual power became more intense, and the vast spiritual power was instantly compressed, and with the surge of space distortion, half of the spiritual power disappeared in an instant.

    Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Elder Mei put his hands together instantly and said: "Take it!"

    After the voice fell, the space twisted again, and the violent spiritual power instantly melted into the sky and the earth, giving people the feeling that the powerful spiritual power never existed before.

    Elder Mei took a deep breath, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his body seemed to be shaking a little, at this time his eyes quickly glanced at the seal below, he only hoped that Ye Qianran could get it done quickly, so that they could also succeed Return.

    At this time, the dazed old man also came back to his senses, his eyes glanced at the graceful figure, his brows frowned again, and then he glanced at the seal below, but said: "So what if you stop us? Do you think that little baby can handle it? Even if the seal is not broken, he can''t figure it out!"

    "What do you mean?" Yi Feixuan asked quickly.

    "Not only is the little girl''s evil soul sealed within the seal of the forbidden area, but there are also many powerful beasts inside, and there are even demonic beasts at the level of heaven." Speaking of this, the old man''s sneer became more intense.

    Yi Feixuan made a mistake and made a mistake, Tianjie? In an instant, a look of horror appeared on her face, and then her face was full of anxiety, she glanced into the seal, and then galloped down quickly, the two of them were not only involved in the heart-linking Gu, but she was really worried Ye Qianran had a problem.

    The old man let out a cold snort, and blocked Yi Feixuan''s way with his surging spiritual energy...

    But Ye Qianran didn''t know what happened outside, after he came inside with Shishi, he found it was a colorful space, holding Shishi and walking towards it curiously.

    Just after he had walked a certain distance, a ferocious aura surged, and when he looked up, he saw a monster rushing up. He couldn''t react in astonishment, but at this moment, Xiao Mei rushed out of his body quickly, sweeping up .

    "bump!"

    After the sound fell, the monster flew upside down in an instant. When it fell, Ye Qianran could see it clearly. At that time, a monster with black hair and a huge tail was swaying, and a pair of blue eyes with fierce eyes were looking at it. Looking at him, but with vigilance in those eyes.

    "Why are there monsters here?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say it.

    And he didn''t know, because this is the forbidden area of ??Yongde Mountain Villa, and there are many fierce beasts sealed here, and the ranks are very high, there are high-level earth ranks, and even heaven ranks.

    In front of his eyes was a dark sky leopard, a high-level earth-level monster whose terrifying strength was already comparable to that of a sky-level existence.

    Ye Qianran didn''t understand these things, he just saw that this monster was very fierce and domineering...

    Shrugged, then walked up, and at the same time said: "Come on, little guy, let me ride..."

    "Roar!" The roar sounded, and the Dark Sky Leopard took a step back, its spiritual power surged on its body, and at this moment it met a pair of indifferent eyes, its body trembled, and its aura dropped instantly , looked at Ye Qianran who was coming, and fled quickly.

    "Dizzy!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, there was nothing to be afraid of, and walked towards the inside again while thinking.

    On the way, many monsters rushed up, but in the end they all chose to escape.

    Ye Qianran didn''t understand what was going on at this time, could it be that he really has that bastard''s air in him? But thinking about it, I also feel that it is somewhat unlikely.

    The little mink looked at Ye Qianran''s depressed look, and a smile appeared in his nimble eyes.

    After walking a certain distance again, he suddenly stopped, and saw a little black monster running up.

    And when the little monster ran over, the little mink was stunned for a moment, and a look of disbelief appeared in its agile eyes.

    "I''m going to go, there is a little monster! But this little monster is a bit like..."

    As the distance drew closer, Ye Qianran found that the little monster really missed his husky from his previous life, and at this moment he found that there was still a bone in its mouth, and the corner of its mouth twitched, and it leaned over, squatted down, and stretched out its hand... ¡­

    The little monster''s eyes lit up, and it quickly spit out the bone.

    Ye Qianran smiled, picked up the bone and threw it out...

    "Want Want..."

    The little monster quickly barked twice and rushed out, extremely fast.

    The little mink beast in his arms was stunned, and his nimble eyes were full of astonishment...

 Chapter 300

    After seeing the little monster run out, Ye Qianran felt quite interesting, smiled and continued to walk forward.

    But not long after, the little monster ran back with the bone in its mouth again, put the bone down, wagged its tail, and looked at Ye Qianran expectantly.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, feeling that this little monster was quite amusing, bent down holding Shishi, picked up the bone with one hand and threw it out again.

    "Want Want..."

    The beast screamed twice and ran out again.

    Ye Qianran smiled again and walked forward...

    As time passed, along the way, the little monster rushed up again, still the same.

    Ye Qianran was really helpless this time, once or twice was nothing, but if this continued, he had forgotten how many times he lost it, and it was strange to say that he didn''t encounter any monsters later, maybe there were none ?

    Seeing the little monster throwing down the bone again, Ye Qianran squatted down holding Shishi and said: "You can''t just leave it alone, let''s take a rest, I will keep this bone for you first." After speaking, she held the bone and stood up up.

    "Want Want..."

    The little monster screamed twice, its eyes became angry, and a wave of spiritual power surged out of its body.

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, and glanced left and right, why did he feel that there was a strong pressure on him? But looking left and right, he didn''t find anyone, so he felt relieved.

    Finally, he turned his head to see the angry look of the monster, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He used to like keeping dogs the most, and he was skilled in raising dogs. He bent down, touched that head, and then took it out from his body. He took a pill and said, "Squat down!"

    After the monster heard this, the faint spiritual power dissipated in an instant, and it paused, sticking out its tongue, looking ready to move.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and found that the beast was very obedient, so he threw the elixir over.

    The magical beast jumped, and immediately ate it in its mouth, making two loud sounds, looking extremely excited.

    Ye Qianran smiled, took out another pill and said, "Get lost..."

    As time passed, Ye Qianran found that he had met the most easy-to-guide dog ever, damn it, he was so obedient, he was told to do whatever he wanted.

    In the end, I wasted a lot of time, and finally stretched out my hand and patted the monster''s head: "Qiqi, come with me!" After speaking, he walked forward quickly, and the monster made two farts. followed.

    He named this monster Qiqi, mainly because this monster is too similar to a husky, with a reversed expression, which is very joyful, especially this husky is quite small, and the expression of committing crimes looks more joyful .

    The little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms had weird eyes, and finally raised his head to look at Ye Qianran, and the strange look appeared again.

    When Ye Qianran came to the top, Ye Qianran''s footsteps stopped, his eyes fell on it, and he saw a figure floating in the air, whose appearance was exactly the same as Shishi in his arms, but at this time it was closed. The eyes looked extremely peaceful.

    In addition, on her body, there was a huge imprint flashing, which was obviously sealed, and the sealed figure also looked a little illusory.

    "This should be Shishi''s evil spirit, right?"

    Ye Qianran said with a surprised face at this time, it was the first time he saw the existence of the soul state, it looked weird, and Xiao Hei led him to levitate out with his eyes flickering.

    "Want Want..."

    An anxious voice sounded, Qiqi jumped up directly, opened his mouth and bit Ye Qianran''s clothes...

    Ye Qianran didn''t care either, and when he hovered in front of the figure, he asked Xiao Hei to wrap himself up with spiritual power, and then approached the figure.

    At this time, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that when he came there, it passed through it, which was extremely strange.

    At this time, his mental power fluctuated, and he released his brows slightly, and at this moment his mental power was touched, and an unspeakable feeling rose from his heart.

    Although he couldn''t touch it with his hand, he could feel the mental power very clearly.

    It was a very gentle feeling, quiet, silent, whispering like a dream, it was a touch, a touch from the soul.

    At this time, the soul body floated strangely, and the eyes that were originally closed slowly opened.

    Those were a pair of red eyes, which looked weird and indifferent, but he didn''t feel any evil. On the contrary, the strange and indifferent eyes were as pure as water.

    In fact, the evil he understands is just a cognitive and subjective opinion. For example, if a tiger eats a sheep, many people will think that is evil, but what about the sheep?

    Frowning lightly, she stretched out her hand and touched it. At this moment, the pair of eyes moved along, watching the hand pass through her body, and a look of loneliness appeared on that small face.

    "Hey, forgot, you are still in the soul body."

    Ye Qianran shrugged, then backed away, seeing that pair of strange red eyes still looking at him, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll open it for you!"

    After the words fell, he was worried, how to open the seal?

    Because the seal was directly imprisoned on her body, he couldn''t pull it out at this time. At this moment, Qiqi was still biting his clothes, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Why are you biting my clothes? Let me bite off his mark and try!"

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi''s eyes brightened, and her four calves slapped back and forth...

    "Once again..."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, and hugged Qiqi, then saw that its eyes were staring at the direction of the figure, smiled helplessly, supported him with one hand and approached: "Why, you Can you really bite it off?"

    When he thought of this, Qiqi directly opened his mouth and bit it. It was strange to say that his sharp teeth directly clicked on the mark, and then his four calves moved back, but they did not move at all.

    A pair of eyes were instantly angry, and a low voice ignited, a surge of spiritual power surged out, and he bit it directly.

    "Crackling..." There was a sound of inclination, and the suspended imprint instantly dimmed.

    "Want Want..."

    Kiki turned his head and looked at him excitedly, wagging his tail.

    Ye Qianran looked understanding, flipped Shishi''s left hand, and a pill shot over and said, "Keep biting!"

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi turned his head, growled at the mark, and bit it again...

    At this time, Ye Qianran was very curious. What kind of monster is this monster that is exactly the same as Husky and has the same character? Isn''t it too weird? And in this sealed space, why is such a strange monster sealed, but it is really fun to think about it...

    But at this moment, with a bang, Ye Qianran looked up, and an illusory shadow flashed past, directly entering Shishi''s body in his left hand, and the imprint on the center of her brow instantly became dazzling...

 Chapter 301

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness, and then saw that the mark weakened a little bit, and finally disappeared, and raised his brows, was it successful?

    And after he thought of this, Shishi''s body moved in his arms, and then a pair of eyes opened, but those eyes were red at this time, they looked full of strangeness, and they were still indifferent. Cold meaning.

    "Hey, are you awake?"

    Ye Qianran was not afraid, because his phoenix eyes were open, and they seemed to be red as well.

    Shishi didn''t speak at this time, she directly backed out of Ye Qianran''s arms, a pair of red eyes just looked at him, and Ye Qianran was startled when she saw it, then she stretched out her hand and waved in those eyes, seeing that she had something After blinking, he felt relieved and said, "Do you still know who I am?"

    Shishi shook her head, still looking at him coldly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, presumably the soul has not fully recovered, thinking, stretched out his hand to pinch the little face and said: "Don''t be afraid, you will recognize me sooner or later."

    Shishi''s eyes blinked, her face was slightly rosy, those indifferent eyes became slightly gentler, then she opened her small mouth and said, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "Halo, I''m afraid of what you will do!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, stretched out his hand and tapped on that head, and said, "Can your eyes kill people?"

    Shishi was stunned for a moment, and said again with a strange light in her red eyes: "Aren''t you really afraid?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he looked her carefully and said: "Don''t be afraid, okay, I''ll take you out now, hold on to me!"

    Shishi hesitated a little after hearing this, but at this time Ye Qianran came to her side, stretched out his hand to hold the little hand, and found that it was a little cold, he was stunned for a while, without thinking much, let Xiao Hei hold it at this time galloped out.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi was standing on top of Xiaohei, looking around and shouting happily.

    Shishi looked down at the big hand holding her, raised her head, her strange eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and at this moment, she frowned slightly, feeling dizzy.

    Ye Qianran seemed to feel something, let go of her hand and hugged her directly, saying: "Shishi, are you okay!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s worried face, he blinked his strange eyes, shook his head slightly, and finally leaned quietly into Ye Qianran''s arms without moving, the warm feeling made his little face slightly rosy.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise. At this time, Shishi did not have the soft feeling before, giving people a slightly mature but weird feeling. At least at this time, he couldn''t figure out the Shishi in his arms. Think about something.

    But according to what Elder Mei said, shouldn''t that evil spirit be lost in memory, worn down by time? But why does it look more independent now? Can the souls of the two still merge? At this time, a worried look appeared on his face.

    When he thought so, he also came to the place where he came in, looked up and glanced up, then looked at Shishi and said: "Shishi, go up and be obedient!" In fact, he was still a little worried, in case Shishi went up Now, what should I do if I suddenly start killing people, that would be regarded as releasing a demon.

    Shishi nodded after listening.

    "That''s fine!" Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and pinched that small face again, but he chose to believe, because trust is the first priority when getting along with people, and then looked at Qi Qi again and said: "Qi Qi Qi, you will be obedient when you go up, or I won¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    "Want Want..."

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he didn''t understand, and didn''t think about it at the moment, he controlled Xiao Hei to rush up at this moment, and just in case, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power also wrapped him up at this time went in.

    When he passed through the seal and came outside, he exhaled suddenly, and the eyes of Shishi in his arms also burst into strange brilliance, and a special temperament flowed out, which seemed very special temporarily. good.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi also shouted excitedly at this time.

    After Ye Qianran came out, he took the lead in scanning the circle. At this moment, he found a figure flying upside down. He fixed his eyes and found that it was Liu Ruyan. In a daze, Xiao Hei galloped over in an instant.

    With soft fragrance in his arms, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but anxiously said in Liu Ruyan''s ear: "Beautiful sister, are you okay?"

    Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised: "Little brother, have you come out?" After a pause, his face was rosy and he said: "Let go of your hand, or I will chop it off!"

    "Hey, I''m sorry!" Ye Qianran let go of Liu Ruyan while speaking.

    Liu Ruyan turned her body around, her gaze fell directly on Shishi''s body, and she found that a pair of strange red eyes were looking at her at this moment, her heart fluctuated unavoidably, just as she was about to speak, a powerful aura enveloped her immediately When she came over, her expression changed slightly, she looked up and found an old man galloping over, but when she was about to rush up, Ye Qianran held her back.

    "Xiao Mei..."

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth to say something, the silver brilliance flowed, Xiao Mei levitated in an instant, and the terrifying sharp breath surged in an instant, and the next moment it shot directly, and the traces that flowed through caused waves in the space, which looked extremely amazing.

    The expression of the old man galloping up suddenly changed drastically, his hands spread out at the same time, gathering powerful strength, and directly blocked in front of him, but the moment Xiao Mei charged up, the condensed spiritual power was instantly turbulent, and the silver light flowed, A muffled voice sounded, but it was the old man who stepped back, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "Damn it!"

    After the old man''s body stabilized, his eyes were full of rage, and he looked directly at the direction of Ye Qianran''s body. At this moment, he saw clearly what attacked him. At that time, a starry dagger looked beautiful. Huan is very beautiful.

    Frowning slightly, a cold light came out, and then fell on Ye Qianran''s body, did he come out? And he brought that girl out, seeing her eyes glowing red and his heart sank. Not only did he come out, but did he also fuse the evil soul?

    But how did Ye Qianran do it? Could it be that all the beasts inside couldn''t stop Ye Qianran?

    While he was puzzled, several figures passed by and went to Ye Qianran''s side at the same time, and then five figures also came to his side.

    At this time, Ye Qianran clearly felt the astonishing pressure...

    "You don''t want to leave this time!" The old voice sounded, the voice was low, and anyone could hear the faint anger in it.

    The faces of Elder Mei and the others changed slightly. When Wu Yuan was in turmoil, they were ready to fight again, but at this moment a sudden voice sounded: "Ha, I used to admire the name of Yongde Mountain Villa for a long time, but now I can''t see it like this! It''s really shocking!" People are ridiculous..."

 Chapter 302

    After the voice fell, everyone present looked at one person at the same time, and this person was Ye Qianran.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, and sneered: "Look at you now, Yongde? Do you know what these two words mean?" After a pause, he said again: "Forget it, it''s useless to ask, You don¡¯t understand at all now, Yongde is completely corrupted!¡±

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, or don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold voice sounded, and huge pressure suddenly bloomed, and the air mechanism locked Ye Qianran in an instant.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too, her body trembled suddenly, and a look of horror floated in her eyes, but they absolutely can''t fight anymore now, this is their territory, if it continues to wear down, it will be very difficult for them The unfavorable situation continued, "I didn''t say anything nonsense, why did the old owner help Shishi at that time? Because of virtue!"

    "The old owner helped Shishi because of De, and later passed away because of De. That will be remembered by the world, but what about you now? You want to keep us here because of personal grievances. It''s ridiculous, it''s really embarrassing. Ridiculous!"

    "Is this still the ideal Yongde Villa?" Ye Qianran raised a doubt at the last moment.

    The faces of the six people were uncertain at this time, and the spiritual power on their bodies was also a little unstable, and it seemed that they were about to explode at any time.

    "Okay, we are leaving, let you think that you have not corrupted Yongde, you can take action!"

    Ye Qianran said something again, and quickly said: "Let''s go!" After the words fell, he rushed out first.

    Elder Mei and the others glanced at the six people vigilantly, and finally followed them out.

    The six people looked at each other and clenched their fists. At this time, the old man in the lead said: "Let them go!" After the words fell, he looked at Ye Qianran. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something, and his eyes fell directly. On top of Xiao Hei, who was sticking out his tongue and looking extremely excited, Qi Qi instantly showed shock and disbelief...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran galloped out for a while, he found that the six people hadn''t rushed up. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. It was too scary. He said a few words just now, and the cold sweat on his back is really no exaggeration He fell down because he was really worried that the six of them would make a sudden move.

    As the elders of Yongde, the strength of the six people is absolutely not bad. Elder Mei, who is a master at the nirvana level of the heavenly realm, seems to have suffered a lot of damage, and this is enough to see some tricks.

    When he breathed a sigh of relief, Elder Mei and the others relaxed even more.

    "Hehe, the little villain is very powerful..." Yi Feixuan said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, calmed himself down as much as possible and said, "You all come to Xiao Hei!" After the words fell, Xiao Hei''s multicolored light flowed, and it became extremely huge, and several people looked at each other fell down at the same time.

    To be on the safe side, Ye Qianran made Xiao Hei speed up again...

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi screamed at this time, opened his mouth, and bit Ye Qianran''s clothes, and then his body stabilized.

    "What kind of monster is this monster?"

    Qiqi''s movement attracted the attention of the surroundings, and curious eyes fell on it at the same time.

    "Oh, it should be Husky!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Husky?" Several people were stunned at the same time, with doubts on their faces, why haven''t they heard of it? When several people came back to their senses, their eyes fell on Shishi at the same time, at this moment Elder Mei hesitated and said: "Shishi..."

    At this time, Shishi, who was leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, raised her head, her eyes glanced at Elder Mei, her red eyes flickered, her brows were slightly wrinkled, her body shook again, and it was obvious that she felt dizzy again. Ruo Wu''s spiritual power floated up, looking extremely irregular, he frowned for a long time and said, "Second Grandpa?"

    Elder Mei shook his head and nodded heavily. At this time, he also noticed a slight change in Shishi''s personality, thinking that it was because Shishi''s soul had not been fully integrated.

    Shishi frowned again, and then leaned against Ye Qianran again, without saying a word.

    Elder Mei may have also seen the changes in Shishi, and he didn''t ask anything.

    As time went by, when they returned to Mei''s house, Shishi still followed Ye Qianran closely, and her attitude towards other people, including Elder Mei, was indifferent.

    In the lobby, Elder Mei took out the big box containing the sky axe. When the box was opened, the sky ax inside trembled instantly.

    Shi Shi, who was following Ye Qianran, shook her body, and her red eyes flashed strangely. When she stretched out her little hand, the sky ax floated over in an instant, and finally held it in her little hand. It was strange at that moment. His spiritual power instantly enveloped Shishi''s body, and a powerful aura suddenly floated out.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and he, who was relatively close to Shishi, suddenly felt chilling, but when Xiao Hei trembled, the chilling pressure disappeared.

    At this time, Shishi''s spiritual power fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and her long black hair was instantly rendered red, making her look even weirder.

    As for the red eyes at this moment, which seemed to be full of bloodthirsty and murderous intent, it made the people present startled, and they didn''t dare to get any closer.

    Standing there, Ye Qianran also felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling on Shishi, and then said: "Shishi, put away the day axe!"

    As the words fell, Shishi''s red eyes fluctuated, and her brows frowned slightly. At this moment, the ax fluttered, and then turned into a red light and entered Shishi''s body.

    At this time, Shishi''s hair color also returned to normal, but her eyes were still red.

    Seeing Shishi''s body shaking a little, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand to hug her and couldn''t help but care about her: "Shishi, are you okay?"

    Shishi raised her head, there was something strange in her red eyes, then she shook her head lightly and said, "I...I''m fine!"

    Ye Qianran saw that Shishi seemed to be mentally exhausted at this time, maybe it was because of the control of the sky axe, or maybe it was because the soul was not integrated at all, so he looked up at Elder Mei and said: "Senior, let Shishi go to rest Well, maybe tomorrow will be fine?"

    At this moment, Elder Mei took a breath, nodded and agreed: "Then trouble little brother, send Shishi to rest!"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, looked at Shishi who was closely following him, shrugged helplessly, looked at Shishi beside him and said: "Shishi, let''s go, go to rest!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside .

    After Shishi read it, she followed closely.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, because the girl kept holding his clothes with her small hands, and wanted him to stay too, did he stay? or not to stay?

    "Want Want..."

    "Uh, Qiqi, are you asking me to stay?"

 Chapter 303

    "Forget it, I''d better go back, Shishi, take a good rest here!" Ye Qianran decided to leave after a long ideological struggle.

    He can''t spoil Shishi''s innocence, after all, she is still a big girl.

    Shishi''s red eyes flickered, she shook her head, she has been lonely for more than ten years, she was afraid of being alone, now it''s hard to find someone, so naturally she doesn''t want to be alone.

    Ye Qianran seemed to see what Shishi was thinking, smiled and said: "Well, I will leave when you fall asleep!"

    Shishi''s pretty brows frowned, but she still shook her head.

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, and finally hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, at worst, when Shishi fell asleep, he would leave quietly.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed, Shishi immediately showed a happy look on her face, and went directly to the bed without taking off her shoes.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then walked over and said: "You have to take off your shoes when you go to bed!" Immediately, she brought Shishi''s legs over, took off her shoes and socks, and immediately a pair of jade feet appeared, It looks cute.

    Stretched out his hand to shake it, found it smooth and very smooth, smiled, looked up at Shishi, found that her face was slightly rosy, smiled, let go of that jade foot and said: "Okay, rest early Bar!"

    "Um!"

    After listening to Shishi, she lay on the bed, and those red eyes were staring at him.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, and then leaned in. At this time, Shishi leaned directly into his arms and closed her eyes.

    Breathing the unique fragrance, Ye Qianran gently stroked the hair with his left hand, a strange look appeared in his eyes, the crying Shishi from before has completely disappeared?

    While thinking wildly, Shishi''s even breathing sound came very quickly. At this time, Ye Qianran felt a little mental fluctuation, raised his eyebrows and didn''t care. He tried to sit up and planned to leave, but it was when he found a small hand tightly pulling his clothes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly, and stretched out her hand to pull the jade hand down, but found that the hand was grasping very tightly, and was afraid that Shishi would wake up again after exerting force.

    Sighing, he finally lay down, forget it, just stay here, get up early tomorrow, anyway, he can''t do anything, thinking about lying down again.

    At this time, his eyes fell on Qiqi, seeing him wagging his tail and still looking at him, he suddenly smiled, took out the elixir and threw it over again.

    Qiqi tilted his head, and finally lay down, sticking out his tongue and rolling the elixir that fell on the ground into his mouth.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he was still lying down, it didn''t have to lie down and eat... He really doesn''t understand the world of huskies.

    After letting the husky lie there to rest, Ye Qianran also closed his eyes.

    After a night of nothing, when he was still soundly asleep the next day, a scream came and woke him up.

    Looking up, she found that Shishi sat up at this moment, looking at him in a panic.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, what''s the matter?

    "Brother Qianran? You... why did you run into someone else''s bed, woo..."

    Seeing that it was Ye Qianran, Shishi looked somewhat relieved, but tears started to fall down.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, and when she was about to say something, she realized that Shishi''s eyes were normal black at this time, the red color had already disappeared, and she was looking at the teardrop, isn''t this Shishi from before?

    Sitting up from the bed, Ye Qianran looked at her curiously and said, "Shishi, don''t cry, do you remember what happened yesterday?"

    Shishi stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, her face was full of thought, she finally shook her head, and then she couldn''t help but said, "Is it possible that brother Qianran and I are married?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly. Is Shishi''s thoughts so avant-garde?

    "Well, then Shishi stayed with Brother Qianran all night, will there be a baby?" Shishi said and put her little hand on her stomach.

    "Ahem, Shishi, we are not married, and you will not have a baby!"

    Ye Qianran explained: "Yesterday you were another person, and then you insisted on letting me stay."

    "Really?" Shishi''s face suddenly showed sadness when she heard it, her eye circles were rosy again, and when tears were about to fall, Ye Qianran hurriedly said: "Shishi, your second grandfather is still waiting for me to bring you You go out, let''s get up first, shall we?"

    After hearing this, Shishi nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, successfully shifted her gaze, jumped off the bed the next moment, and after Shi Shi also got off the bed, she hugged the little mink beast and walked outside with Shi Shi.

    "Wangwang..." Qiqi immediately followed after seeing it.

    Coming outside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take a deep breath, looked at Shishi again, doubts appeared again, what is her situation now?

    In the lobby, everyone gathered together. At this time, everyone looked at Shishi curiously, and they were all surprised to see that she had returned to her previous appearance.

    "It seems that the evil soul and Shishi''s soul are not completely fused together!" Elder Mei sighed at this moment, and in this way, Shishi is equivalent to returning to its previous appearance.

    "When will the evil spirit come out?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "She will appear when she is angry!" Elder Mei said.

    When Ye Qianran heard it, he immediately became interested, and couldn''t help looking at Shishi and said, "Shishi, are you angry and take a look?" He coughed dryly and said, "Shishi, who do you dislike the most?"

    Shishi shook her head after listening.

    Elder Mei said at this time: "Shishi has been at home in recent years, rarely going out, and this time she returned to the imperial city again, and knows very few people, so there are almost no people who make her angry!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and finally fell on Shishi and thought about it, this is a girl who loves to cry, even if she is angry, she will cry, right? Thinking of this, he was really in trouble.

    But soon his eyes lit up and he said: "The person Shishi cares most about must be Elder Mei. If Elder Mei is beaten, he will definitely be angry!"

    Elder Mei was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to speak, Han Youyu stretched out his hand and pinched him lightly, angrily saying, "My lord, what nonsense are you talking about there!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and at this moment, Liu Ruyan sat up suddenly, her eyes fell on him, she walked up directly, reached out her hand and tapped him on the head.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, didn''t he just come up with an idea? Is it necessary to come up and knock yourself?

    When he just thought of this, suddenly a murderous intent became stronger, his whole body shook and he looked up, his mouth opened wide...

 Chapter 304

    It was Shishi who showed murderous intent. At this time, her brows were tightly furrowed, her eyes turned red, and the color of her hair also changed instantly, and those eyes were staring at Liu Ruyan firmly.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran asked quickly.

    "Needless to say, Shishi cares most about you!"

    When Liu Ruyan spoke, her face was full of strangeness. She also noticed the fluctuations in Shishi when Han Youyu pinched Ye Qianran.

    Just as she expected, after she knocked Ye Qianran once, Shishi''s evil spirit suddenly appeared.

    It is not difficult to infer from here that the evil spirit is very concerned about Ye Qianran as a life-saver, so when Ye Qianran is hurt, it will surge out.

    So at this time, it has evolved not only when Shishi is angry, but also when the person the evil spirit cares about is hurt.

    This also means that the poems at this time have two separate souls, and they are not fully integrated together.

    "I am going to kill you!"

    A cold and emotionless voice appeared, Shishi spread her right hand, and the sky ax surged out in an instant, and the powerful momentum was instantly suppressed.

    "Poetry!"

    Elder Mei''s face changed slightly, and he quickly crossed over. At this time, Tian Tian''s ax slashed up without the slightest mercy.

    Elder Mei''s pupils contracted, and his spiritual power surged at this moment, and he carried it up in an instant.

    "bump!"

    A deep voice sounded, and Elder Mei immediately stepped back under the berserk breath of Sky Axe, his face turned pale.

    Such a change was unexpected by those present at the same time.

    The eyes watching Shishi fell directly on Liu Ruyan, Ye Qianran rushed over and said: "Shishi, don''t hurt people randomly!"

    Shishi''s red eyes fluctuated, her body swayed at this moment, her mouth moved, her body leaned softly on Ye Qianran''s body, and the sky ax turned into a ray of light and entered Shishi''s body.

    The red eyes and hair color also returned to normal at this time.

    "What''s going on here?" Elder Mei couldn''t help but say it now.

    Liu Ruyan glanced at Shi Shi, who had fallen into Ye Qianran''s arms, and said: "The evil soul is already an independent existence at this time, and Shi Shi''s original soul has not merged. It should be that Shi Shi and the evil soul have existed independently for a long time. They all present independent souls, and perhaps they will not be able to merge in the future."

    He paused at this point, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and continued: "And the little brother is the savior of Xiehun, so Xiehun cares about him very much, so when the little brother is hurt, she will automatically appear ! And the status of the little brother is very important in her heart, even surpassing you, Elder Mei."

    The expressions of the people present were full of weirdness again after hearing this. Elder Mei didn''t say anything. After more than ten years, the strong family affection had already worn away. Ye Qianran rescued her who had been trapped for so long. There is bound to be a change.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Shishi in his arms, and ripples inevitably appeared in his heart.

    At this moment, Elder Mei couldn''t help but asked: "If this is the case, isn''t it that the evil spirit will come out when the little brother is around?"

    "maybe!"

    Liu Ruyan shook her head, her eyes fell on Shishi''s body, and said: "It is obvious that the evil soul integrated into Shishi''s body is not stable at this time. If it stabilizes, the two souls must communicate. At that time , the two can communicate with each other!"

    After Liu Ruyan finished speaking, she got the approval of everyone present.

    "However, the evil spirit only likes Qianran at this time, so as soon as the evil spirit comes out, Qianran will let her distinguish between friends and foes!" Liu Ruyan said again.

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, which was relatively simple for him.

    At this moment, Shishi moved her body and opened her eyes. There was a little confusion in her black pupils. She glanced around for a long time and asked, "What happened just now?"

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran spoke first, then let go of her with a smile and said, "Shishi, are you okay now?"

    "No, I just feel a little dizzy!" Shishi shook her head and said.

    "That''s good!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, and he was relieved a little. Next, as long as he let the evil soul accept Elder Mei, Liu Ruyan and others will be considered to have completed their mission. Even if there is no Xiao Hei, he will be exempted. Evil Soul got the situation of Amazon riot.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and a smile appeared on his face. Now he only hopes that the task can be completed earlier, so that he will be completely relaxed...

    In the following time, Ye Qianran was relatively leisurely. He played Guqin with Han Youyu, joked with Guoguo, teased Qiqi, who committed crimes, and he also succeeded in getting Xiehun Shishi to approve Elder Mei and others .

    At least it won''t hurt your own people easily.

    But other than him, he was a little indifferent towards others.

    In any case, there is only one last task left now, and that is to follow Han Youyu to find the master who taught her the guqin, so that she can entrust the guqin entrusted to him by the second elder.

    That afternoon, Ye Qianran found Han Youyu.

    Han Youyu nodded in agreement and said, "My lord, I''ll take you there tomorrow to have a look, but I don''t guarantee that the old man will still be there!"

    Ye Qianran accepted with a smile, if the old man wasn''t there, he can''t be blamed for this matter, can''t he?

    It was very dark, Ye Qianran and Han Youyuguoguo had dinner, Shishi came to his yard and found him, at this time it was not ugly from the red eyes and red hair that Shishi at this time was another soul controlling.

    Now the integration of the two is getting better and better, there should be some exchanges like Ruyan Liu said, right?

    At this time, Han Youyu''s face turned cold again, she turned her head with a soft snort, and finally took Guoguo to her room, which made Ye Qianran very depressed, this little vinegar bottle...

    "Brother Qianran..."

    After Shishi came to Ye Qianran''s side, her red eyes fell on him, showing a little attachment.

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand to stroke the red hair and said, "How is your chat with another Shishi?"

    "I...I will always protect her!" Shishi said solemnly, then raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Qianran and you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this and said: "I will protect you from now on!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and pinched the little face: "Remember, you must never hurt your own people in the future, you know?"

    After hearing this, Shishi''s red eyes fluctuated, she finally nodded and leaned against Ye Qianran again, without saying a word, as if she was enjoying the silence at this moment...

    It was dark, Ye Qianran looked at Shishi and couldn''t help but said: "Shishi, shall I take you back to rest?"

    After listening to Shishi''s red eyes flickering, she shook her head directly...

 Chapter 305

    In the room, after Ye Qianran came out of the shower, she saw Shishi sitting quietly by the bed, with her calves rippling, she didn''t look like a murderer...

    Seeing Ye Qianran coming out, Shishi raised her head, her red eyes were slightly curious...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, felt the fluctuation of mental power, and found that it was getting farther and farther away at this time, and as he thought, the Promise Magic Art was also progressing. After this, he would have to be alone in the future The divine cultivation is enough...

    Just when he was a little excited, a scream rang out again... Turning his head to look, the nosebleed was almost left behind, the girl was not wearing any clothes, and when she sat up, a large piece of snow-white skin appeared...

    "Shishi, listen to my explanation..."

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned her head away, and said something quickly.

    After finishing speaking, his eyes inevitably flickered again, explain, how to explain? He didn''t even know when Shishi took off her clothes.

    Shishi''s eye circles became rosy, and she began to cry, making Ye Qianran a little at a loss.

    After finally coaxing Shishi to stop crying, he also understood the reason when he went to find clothes for Shishi.

    Because all the clothes were in the bathroom, it was obvious that after his rest yesterday, Shishi ran to the room to take a shower by herself, and then came back without clothes.

    Just as he walked out of the room with Shishi, he happened to run into Han Youyu who came out of another room. Their eyes met, and Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat...

    Why are you so unlucky today...

    "Son, you..."

    Han Youyu glared at Ye Qianran, and walked into the room with rosy eyes...

    Sighing secretly, Ye Qianran sent Shishi back first, and after turning back, he saw Han Youyu sitting in the yard, frowning beautifully, looking extremely unhappy.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and walked over, sat next to Han Youyu and said, "Youyu, are you still angry?"

    Han Youyu turned her head, deliberately ignoring Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and stretched out his hand to hold Han Youyu''s little hand on the table. Seeing her twitch, and finally let him hold her, she immediately said with joy, "Youyu, you also know that Shishi In the current situation, if she is in another state, she will only follow me, and there is nothing I can do!"

    "But you have to believe that I have never had any relationship with Shishi, and my heart has always been with you!"

    After Ye Qianran finished saying this, she felt a little nauseous. Seeing Han Youyu blushing, she finally turned her head and glared at him, "Then why did I hear Shishi screaming in the morning!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, not knowing how to explain it for a while.

    Han Youyu snorted coldly after seeing it, turned his head, and even drew his hand out.

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu with a wry smile, and finally stretched out her hand to directly wrap her arms around that soft waist, and while she exclaimed, hugged her directly to her lap.

    "Young master, you... um!"

    Han Youyu just said a word, but her small mouth was directly blocked. Feeling the strangeness around her lips, her complexion was somewhat rosy, and finally she closed her beautiful eyes, opened her mouth, and responded.

    Just when the kiss between the two was in full swing, a curious voice sounded: "Well, brother and Yu''er are kissing?"

    After the words fell, the two opened their eyes at the same time. After parting their lips, Han Youyu lowered her head shyly. Ye Qianran looked up and found that Guoguo was looking at them curiously with purple eyes.

    "Hey, do you want Guoguo?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Oh, don''t! Grandpa said that Guoguo can only be kissed by future husbands!" Guoguo immediately covered her mouth with both hands.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and put down Han Youyu in her arms. Seeing that her face was ruddy, and she didn''t look angry, she felt relieved. It seemed that everything had to be done in the most direct way.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran took Han Youyu and Guoguo to greet Elder Mei, and then left in Xiaohei.

    He really wanted to tell Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan, but they both went to the organization, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    In mid-air, Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu and said, "Youyu, where is the old man?"

    "It''s next to a water stream deep in the mountains." Han Youyu looked down to identify the way.

    After half a day passed, Han Youyu said, "Master, it''s just below!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, he looked down and found that there were many mountains below, but in the middle of the mountains, he could vaguely see a river flowing slowly, so he immediately asked Xiao Hei to lower the height.

    When Li walked beside the river, Ye Qianran took a look around and found that it was quite beautiful here, with green mountains and green waters and trees on both sides, it was a good place.

    After galloping close to the river for a certain distance, Ye Qianran saw an open space beside the stream from a distance, and there was a thatched cottage in the open space, and there were some fences outside. Without Han Youyu saying anything, he controlled Xiao Hei to gallop straight away. past...

    When the three fell down, Han Youyu took the lead and walked inside.

    When Ye Qianran dragged Guoguo into the room, he found that it was tidy and tidy, but there was no one there.

    "Then the old man has already left!" Han Youyu said after turning around.

    "Not necessarily!" Ye Qianran simply said three words at this time: "Seeing that there is no dust in this room, the old man should have left not long ago, and maybe he will come back!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu looked around, and it was true.

    At this time, an old voice sounded: "Hehe, this little brother is quite smart!"

    After the words fell, an old woman in plain clothes walked in from the door, looking at them with a smile on her face.

    "Senior!" Han Youyu walked up to the old woman with a face full of joy after seeing the old woman.

    The old woman nodded with a smile, stretched out her hand to gently stroke Han Youyu''s beautiful hair, and said, "I didn''t expect you, girl, to be gone for a while, and you look even better!"

    When Han Youyu heard it, her face turned rosy instantly, she lowered her head in embarrassment, but then asked curiously, "Senior, where have you been?"

    The old woman showed a solemn expression when she heard that, and said, "There were some riots over there, so I went to have a look."

    "Fierce..."

    Han Youyu stuck out her tongue immediately when she heard it, and said with lingering fear on her face, "Senior, what happened so badly?"

    The old woman showed a solemn expression when she heard that: "I felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power there, but when I went deep, I was blocked by some strong monsters. Maybe there should be some turbulence inside... "

 Chapter 306

    Ye Qianran immediately became interested when he heard it: "Senior, what is there in that fierce place? Why is it called a fierce place?"

    After the old woman heard this, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, she looked at Ye Qianran with interest, and then she looked at Han Youyu and said, "Girl, I''m afraid this is your sweetheart?"

    Han Youyu''s face became even hotter when she heard that, bit her lips tightly, and finally nodded slightly.

    The old woman looked at Ye Qianran again with a smile and said: "The fierce place is generally called the fierce place, and it generally refers to the place where human beings dare not set foot easily, and there are strong monsters, just like you..." Said the look It landed on the little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms, suddenly flickered, and finally landed on Qiqi who had been following Ye Qianran and said: "It''s like this monster!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, glanced at Qiqi behind him, twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Senior, you are not joking!"

    The old woman shook her head with a smile and said, "It looks like you don''t know what kind of monster is behind you, do you?"

    "Could it be possible that there is another reason?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Hehe, it''s called the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, and it''s a demonic beast of the heavenly rank. If it''s not for a poor brain, it is possible to be comparable to the divine rank!"

    The old woman floated brightly: "In addition, it is relatively cruel by nature. When it becomes vicious, most people dare not provoke it. I really don''t know how to be tamed by the little brother!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud after hearing this, then looked at Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, come..."

    "Want Want..."

    As soon as Qiqi heard it, he ran up, looked at Ye Qianran excitedly, and stuck out his tongue to lick his mouth from time to time, that feeling... ok, brutal? All right! Sky order? All right! Nine Heavens Divine Beast...

    "Senior, are you sure?"

    The old woman smiled and said: "Little brother thinks I''m joking, just joking!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "I don''t mean to disrespect seniors! I just think it''s a bit impossible, hey, and besides..." Ye Qianran''s voice paused at this point, and finally said: "Another thing I have Give it to seniors!"

    After hearing this, the old woman asked curiously, "What is it?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense, spread out his left hand, and a guqin appeared in his hand in an instant, and finally put it on the table.

    The piano looked very delicate and beautiful, like a work of art. At this moment, he looked up at the slightly dazed old woman and said, "Senior, I entrusted this to you!"

    The old woman raised her head after hearing this, her eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran and said, "Who asked you to hand it over to me!"

    "I don''t know the exact name, but he is the Second Supreme Elder of our academy!" Ye Qianran described the appearance of the Second Supreme Elder as he spoke.

    The old woman was dumbfounded after hearing this, and clenched her fists tightly: "Does that nasty old bastard still remember me?"

    Ye Qianran could hear the excitement and anger in the old woman''s voice, and immediately said: "Hey, I must remember, otherwise I won''t let me hand over this piano to you!"

    After hearing this, the old woman trembled and said, "Then why hasn''t he come to me after all these years?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said: "He has been guarding and sealing a heavenly weapon, so he can''t find time to come!"

    "Heavenly weapon?" The old woman raised her head and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Yes, this is it!"

    While Ye Qianran was speaking, Xiao Hei also floated out at this moment.

    "Dzi Bead?" The old woman was shocked when she saw Xiao Hei, and finally said, "Where is that old bastard now?"

    "Shenfeng Academy!" Without thinking, Ye Qianran directly exposed the position of the Second Supreme Elder.

    The old woman didn''t speak at this time, walked to the table, stretched out her hand and put it on the guqin, and when she touched it lightly, a very delicate sound came out, touching the heart, very pleasant to hear.

    At this time, Ye Qianran noticed that the circles of the old woman''s eyes were rosy, and her gaze flickered, then she looked at Han Youyu and Guoguo, and signaled to walk outside.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran let out a breath and said, "I don''t know what happened between the Second Supreme Elder and this senior. They clearly have feelings for each other, but why do they live alone?"

    Han Youyu shook his head, expressing that he didn''t understand either.

    "Hey, in fact, men are more face-saving, while women care about whether they care or not! So this should be the reason why the two have never looked for each other!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said something, then paused and said: "If you want me to say, men, be generous, it''s okay to be cheap, why bother!"

    Han Youyu wrinkled her nose and said, "Young Master, what you said is so vulgar! But it makes sense!"

    "That''s it!" Ye Qianran chuckled, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his eyes fell on Qiqi again curiously, Nine Heavens Divine Beast? Looking at that expression, he didn''t look like it no matter what, and he also decided in his heart that the senior was joking, thinking about joking with it.

    As time passed, the old woman came out not long after. At this time, she was holding an envelope in her hand, and her complexion was obviously softer than before.

    Ye Qianran was very surprised when he saw the envelope, when did an envelope appear? Could it be hidden in the guqin? With a raised eyebrow, the Supreme Elder is quite capable of playing tricks, right? And looking at the old woman''s expression at this time, it''s obvious... the rhythm of success, tsk tsk, will really be old and hot!

    At this time, the old woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Little brother, this is a letter from him, you can take it and read it!"

    Ye Qianran immediately took it after hearing this, opened it curiously, and found that it said: "Little baby, if you can see this letter, it proves that your task is completed, so I will also give you some rewards, the one in front of you Senior, she is..."

    Seeing this, Ye Qianran found a string of colons, motherfucker, what do you mean, what is she? Keep reading if you are curious.

    "Ahem, anyway, she has the power of the dimension in her body, if you get the power of the dimension from her, it will be great..."

    "Wahhaha... Then you will become the strongest master of hybrid origin in history... Identity... Damn... I''m so excited."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with helplessness on his face, what is a master of hybrid origin? Why does it sound so awkward? But he is interested in the power of that dimension...

    And he is quite familiar with this dimensional power, remembering that Liu Ruyan used it in the Star Lost Land, but it was contained in a pendant.

    In addition, what is the effect of the power of this element? If you get it... Think about it, it is just like what the Second Supreme Elder said, his body has become a hybrid existence.

    The power of the Nine Netherworld, the power of the stars, the power of the divine wind, the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads, the spiritual power brought by the command, that alone is five kinds, if you add the power of a dimension, it is equivalent to There are six kinds, but the problem is that he has not studied the five kinds thoroughly, and now there is another one, it seems that he needs to find an opportunity to study it carefully...

 Chapter 307

    Putting the envelope away, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the old woman, and finally said: "Senior, do you have the power of dimension?"

    After the words fell, Han Youyu was stunned, and fell on the old woman with an unbelievable expression on her face.

    The old woman''s eyes flickered and said: "It was said in the letter?"

    Ye Qianran nodded.

    "What does the old bastard mean?" asked the old woman.

    "Hey, it has nothing to do with the Supreme Elder. I wonder if the power of the inner dimension can be passed on to me?" Ye Qianran didn''t want to beat around the bush, after all, it might arouse people''s resentment.

    "The power of the dimension is passed to you?"

    The old woman was startled, and then said in great surprise: "How to pass it on to you?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire suddenly surged out.

    The old woman''s eyes fluttered, and she didn''t understand what it meant when she looked at the accompanying fire, but the next moment, when the black spiritual power surged and turned black, her expression suddenly showed surprise and said: "The power of the nine secluded, how is it possible?"

    But as soon as the words fell, the accompanying fire rioted again, seeming to have a berserk aura.

    "The power of divine wind?"

    It wasn''t over yet. After the berserk aura fell, the power of the stars was injected again, and the accompanying fire suddenly became even more intense.

    "The power of the stars?"

    Ye Qianran''s gaze fluctuated, and finally he also extracted the spiritual power of the mysterious ice bead and injected it into it. Suddenly, the flame changed again, and it was extremely cold in an instant.

    "This... is this the mysterious ice power of the Tianfu Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and drew out the spiritual power of the palm order again, the golden spiritual power surged, and the spiritual power of Jiuyouhuo instantly transformed into golden, which looked even more strange.

    Domineering, violent, high-spirited, cold, sinister, several different auras surged, making it unbelievable.

    When Han Youyu showed shock, he also pulled Guoguo back quickly.

    Ye Qianran looked at the flame on his right hand, his eyes fluttered, how powerful can this flame be now?

    He really wanted to try it now, but in the end he took back all the flames, looked at the old woman and said, "Senior...er!"

    When he just said this, the figure of the old woman had already arrived in front of him. When one hand was placed in front of him, another hand was already placed on his body, and then the spiritual power enveloped him. At this moment, he felt his abdomen move, and then the old woman stepped back, looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief and said, "No wonder, I didn''t expect you to..."

    "Forget it, so what if half of the power of the dimension is passed on to you? But remember, the power of the dimension cannot be used in a short period of time, it needs to be conceived in your body!" said the old woman.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up and said: "So the senior agreed?"

    "En!" The old woman nodded, and the next moment she spread her right hand, and white spiritual power floated out at this moment.

    And when a group of white spiritual power gathered, Ye Qianran found that his spiritual power trembled, and when the dimensional power surged stronger, he felt that his spiritual power would be involved Ordinary, and there was a sharp voice in my head, which sounded like my mind was in turmoil.

    When the power of that dimension reached a certain level, the old woman took a breath, and the next moment it was directly printed on Ye Qianran''s chest.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing became quicker, and the surge of mental power became more intense. When he frowned slightly, his body suddenly became hot, and then his abdomen was restless at this time, and the next moment, his whole body was filled with In the warmth, it is indescribably comfortable.

    The old woman backed away at this time, glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "I have already given you the power of the dimension, remember, you must not use it when the power of the dimension has not fully conceived into your own origin, otherwise It will cause some damage to you!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, his eyes fell on the old woman and said: "Thank you for your fulfillment, senior!"

    The old woman shook her head slightly, her eyes fluttered, she glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Not everyone can conceive the power of the dimension!" After finishing speaking, she looked at the sky and said, "It''s already this hour now , the three of you rest here and leave tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran naturally has no objection, but the pregnancy sounds strange to him, is he the mother? Where did the saying come from?

    At nightfall, the sound of the piano was heard everywhere. Ye Qianran knew that the old woman was teaching Han Youyu''s skills, and he sat cross-legged in the window alone. After feeling the source of the body, he mobilized them respectively. At this time, he first felt it carefully. .

    He understands the power of the stars, he understands the power of the divine wind, but he doesn''t understand the power of the Nine Netherworld very well. In his heart, his damage can be automatically recovered. What about the power of the mysterious ice? Spread out your right hand, gathering pure spiritual power. When a fist-sized spiritual power condensed in the palm of your hand, you opened your eyes, flicked your fingers, and the spiritual power flew out and landed on a chair.

    At this time, he found that the chair was immediately frozen, but it was somewhat similar to Bai Bingbing''s Xuanbing Jue... Could it be that the two are the same? What kind of Tianfu is the person who taught Bai Bingbing the exercises?

    Considering this problem, I also think it is not impossible.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the golden spiritual power condensed again. When a surge appeared, he found that the spiritual power was vain, and it didn''t seem to be aggressive, so he couldn''t help but merged into his body again.

    Immediately, the feeling he had last time appeared again, with a crazy fighting spirit, it was a restlessness, and he finally took a breath, and took back the golden source.

    The source surged again, and spread out his hands at the same time, the source of wind and the power of the nine seclusions surged out respectively, and Jingguang Floating tried to fuse together in front of him.

    What he tried before was to integrate under his own accompanying fire, and he had never integrated the two original sources alone.

    But after the two strands of spiritual power came into contact, a wave of restlessness surged, and a surge of palpitating spiritual power surged out.

    The fusion was very difficult, and it was exhausting, which made him feel a little tired. When the two strands of spiritual power were fully integrated, a cloud of black flowing spiritual power appeared in the palm of his hand. At this time, the room was completely filled with that spiritual power. A palpitating breath.

    Ye Qianran wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, looked at the spiritual power, the attack should be pretty good, right? It''s a pity that the fusion speed is too slow. If you fuse in battle, people will wait for you? Give you a chance?

    When he thought of this, he was all bummed out, and suddenly thought of the pregnant spirit bead that Liu Ruyan had put in his body, didn''t that thing contain spiritual power? Then can the source of his integration be integrated into it? If it is possible, it can be drawn out at any time when attacking...

 Chapter 308

    Ye Qianran''s heart became more and more agitated. At this time, he closed his eyes, and when he felt the pregnant spirit bead, he spread his left hand, and a bead floated out at this time.

    Looking at the bead, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of the picture of kissing Liu Ruyan, a strange look appeared, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.

    Withdrawing his thoughts, he looked at the origin of the condensed right hand, and then at the Yunlingzhu. When his brows were raised, he tried to blend in.

    When the two came into contact, the Pregnant Spirit Orb instantly burst into a dazzling light, and then directly wrapped the source inside, and blended in very smoothly the next moment.

    Surprise appeared in his eyes. At this time, he put the pregnant spirit beads into his body, tried to draw the pregnant spirit beads into the source of entry, and the spiritual power that was incorporated suddenly floated out.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were bright, he realized that he was too smart, he could think of all of this, and now he merged into it again, and then tried to integrate the power of the nine secluded world, the power of the divine wind, and the power of the stars together, and successfully got it done Afterwards, it merged into it again.

    The little mink next to him looked at this scene, and his nimble eyes were full of surprise.

    Then there are four kinds... He still wants to try the next five kinds, but he is a little dizzy at this time, knowing that it has been too long to integrate, and he is mentally exhausted.

    Re-introducing the Yunling Pearl into her body, Ye Qianran lay on the bed, stretched out comfortably, hugged the little mink beast in her arms, and then turned her head to look at Qiqi under the bed again. Spread it out, the elixir appeared, and threw it directly.

    When seeing Qiqi lying down to take the elixir again, Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles, he was really refreshed on happy occasions...

    Elixir? Since the last time he searched at Wushuangmen, it seems that there is no shortage of this.

    The sound of the piano was still surging, and Ye Qianran was too lazy to practice at this time, so he took a rest listening to the sound of the piano, and soon he fell asleep unconsciously.

    When the next day came, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and first felt two different fragrances, one with sweetness, and the other with fragrance. Looking around, there was a strange color, only Han Youyu and Guo Guo was lying in his arms on both sides, and they were both soundly asleep at this moment.

    Han Youyu didn''t wear any clothes, but Guoguo''s pink arms were stretched out, and his skin was extremely smooth, which made him restless in the morning.

    Why did these two girls come to be with him? After you asked this question, I suddenly thought that this thatched cottage seems to have only two rooms. It must be that the old woman used to be alone, so the two of them ran to this room.

    The corner of the mouth was raised, and he turned his head to look at Han Youyu''s pretty face, hesitated for a while, and kissed that soft mouth directly.

    At this moment, Han Youyu moved her body, her beautiful brows frowned, and then she opened her eyes. When she saw Ye Qianran who was close at hand, her brows relaxed, and finally closed her beautiful eyes, and then closed them again. Actively opened his mouth.

    When Ye Qianran touched the fragrant softness, he immediately put it in his mouth, and began to sigh lightly, feeling the sweetness, and couldn''t help but immerse himself in it.

    Han Youyu coaxed her small face to respond, but at this moment she suddenly snorted softly, quickly put her small hand on her chest, opened her beautiful eyes, and shyness flashed, because at this time a big hand was placed on his chest, warm When the heat covered her, her whole body was in an uncontrollable strangeness.

    Ye Qianran''s throat was moving, Han Youyu''s was pretty good, moderate in size, very sensuous to the touch, thinking about it, he pinched it, and a soft hum sounded, Han Youyu''s face became even hotter, and his little hands unconsciously The hand pressing Ye Qianran became tighter.

    Ye Qianran''s heart was beating, damn it, it''s probably over, because he thought of his own situation, now he really sees but can''t eat, that depressed, he doesn''t know what he is doing When can I solve my own problems?

    "Well, Sister Yu''er, are you injured?" At this moment, a murmured voice sounded, and the heartbeats of both of them accelerated at the same time. Han Youyu also pushed Ye Qianran away at this time, and Meimou quickly looked at Ye Qianran. After taking a look, she lowered her head, while the big hand was still on her chest.

    While looking at Guoguo, after muttering a word, he fell asleep again.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, and he couldn''t help stroking the smooth skin with his right hand. At this moment, he really had the urge to touch it through the bellyband, but he suppressed it in the end, without such a shameless.

    At this moment, Han Youyu leaned on him to rest for a while, and then said: "My lord, I''ll get up first!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Okay!"

    "Young master''s hand!" Han Youyu bit her pink lips and said.

    "Hey, I just remembered!" Ye Qianran smiled, and let go of his hand. At this time, Han Youyu also climbed up from his arms, with long black hair venting, and she looked really beautiful at that moment.

    Han Youyu came under the bed, glanced at the two of them again, and walked out with a rosy face.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, turned her head and looked at Guoguo, stroking the purple hair, it seemed like it was the first time she fell asleep with a cute girl in her arms, right?

    Seeing that cute look, he couldn''t help kissing that little face, he really didn''t have any resistance to this cute girl.

    And the cute girl Zhi was kissed, her small mouth moved, and after her body moved, a calf actually rested on his body.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and put down the other hand, it was still smooth...

    Dying, dying...

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, hesitated at last, and carefully pulled out her arm, then got up from the bed, looked at the snow-white skin that emerged, and pulled the quilt over again.

    When he came under the bed, seeing that the cute girl was still sleeping soundly, he didn''t bother him at this time, and walked out directly.

    Outside, the old woman was still sitting there. Ye Qianran took the initiative to say hello after seeing it. After sitting down, the old woman''s eyes fell on him and said: "What is your nearest target?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, at this moment he first thought of his father, his eyes flickered and he said: "Rescue my father!"

    "Your father?" The old woman was startled.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, narrated the general story, and finally said: "I don''t know why they came to me, but I did implicate my father!"

    The old woman also understood, nodded lightly and said: "The people in the Nine Nether Lands are very strong, and they seem to have not been out for a long time, I advise you not to look for them before you have no strength, otherwise you go, It''s just a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth!"

 Chapter 309

    Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, he also knew that those people were tough, but what can he do now?

    "Don''t worry, if they don''t find you, your father should be fine. Your task now is to practice hard!" the old woman said.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, the elders of the Ye family said the same, and the old woman in front of him also said the same, which made him somewhat relieved.

    "You should be at the level of spiritual cultivation now, right?" the old woman said again.

    Surprise appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, he nodded slightly and said, "How did senior know?"

    "I felt it when I gave you the power of the dimension!" The old woman said with a smile: "Then you should practice hard, and when you reach a certain level, it will not be easy for ordinary people to stop you! "

    "Is that true?" Ye Qianran smiled wryly, what can he rely on now? origin? Promise? Bamen, phoenix eyes? That''s all.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s wry smile, the old woman smiled again and said, "You will understand by yourself when the time comes!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly, yes, he is still young now, and he has plenty of opportunities, so there is no need to be anxious at this moment.

    At this time, Han Youyu came in from the outside, holding some fruits in his hand, sat down, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My lord, let''s leave in a few days, okay? I want to accompany senior, and I''m studying! "

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran agreed with a smile.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu''s face suddenly showed joy, and the old woman also smiled at this time and said: "Well, these days, I can also guide you to practice!" After speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately. The old woman and the elder Taishang should be at the same level, and their strength is absolutely terrifying. If he has the guidance of the old woman to practice, it will naturally benefit him a lot.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, the old woman couldn''t help but deepen the smile on her face.

    At this time, footsteps sounded, Guoguo got dressed, and came out with a bow tied in her hair with her little hands, looking even more cuter as she looked hazy and still sleepy.

    "Oh, um, my head hurts!"

    The cute girl walked to the door in a daze, and after bumping it, her mouth puffed up, and she threw the silk scarf in her hand on the ground.

    Ye Qianran smiled, walked up, picked up the silk scarf, walked behind Guoguo, brushed up the purple hair, and then tied the bow tie up. Squeeze it, whether it hurts or not.

    "Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore..." The cute girl shook her head, her purple eyes fell on the fruit on the table, and she ran over happily.

    "What a foodie!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and then walked over.

    After simply eating fruit in the morning, Ye Qianran returned to the room to practice while the old woman was guiding Han Youyu. Just when he was halfway through the practice, he suddenly frowned, feeling that his spiritual power was being involved When he got up, the old woman''s voice rang in his ears when his eyebrows were beating: "Follow this force to pull your spiritual power!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and his mental power became more agitated. When his mental power rhythmically moved, it was locked on a force. At this time, his mental power was like a spring, and at this time a sharp voice sounded, and he clearly understood I felt that the sound was like a stone falling into the lake, rippling like ripples.

    And his mental power also followed the ripple-like fluctuations and extended towards the surroundings...

    Almost as far as the voice rippling, how far his mental power has also extended, and while it was still extending, his brows could not help but frown, feeling a little dizzy in the head, and at this moment the force The restlessness disappeared in an instant, and the clarity of mind was restored in an instant.

    At this time, he can feel everything around him, and the extended distance is as high as more than ten meters around, and every trace is so clear.

    He could feel the grass pulsating in the wind, he could feel the insects flying around, he could feel Han Youyu and Guoguo in the courtyard...

    With mental power recovered, he opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the old woman beside him.

    "Thank you senior!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying excitedly.

    The old woman shook her head with a smile and said, "Continue to strengthen your cultivation now, and continue tomorrow..." After speaking, she turned and left.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he really didn''t expect that coming here with Han Youyu would have such benefits, and now he indulged his mind and practiced again.

    Time passed, and a few days passed. In these few days, Ye Qianran''s mental power has been extended farther, as high as more than 20 meters, and this was completed within a few days. He did not Thinking of it, more than 20 meters, what kind of concept is that?

    He has been suppressing and never using his innate power, because when he wanted to use it, he directly broke through to the third floor, and now that his mental power can extend so far, it should have reached it, right?

    In the afternoon of that day, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and when his mental power opened up, the power of heaven and earth condensed at this moment. At this moment, he only felt that the surging power of heaven and earth was all around him.

    In his body, a vortex swirled, and the spiritual power was so strong that it was suffocating.

    After the old woman outside felt the changes around her, her expression showed a look of shock, drawing the power of heaven and earth? Is it the power of heaven and earth directly used? When he thought so, he couldn''t help but glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction at the door.

    In astonishment, she confided, just as she thought, it was really the power of heaven and earth drawn out, which made her a little unbelievable, what kind of skill is this?

    At this time, Ye Qianran was immersed in it, unable to extricate himself, and even his breathing became rapid at this moment, and the amazing spiritual power enveloped him, and it was gathering in his body at this moment.

    Is something wrong?

    At this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think for a while, but at this time he didn''t just have to stop if he wanted to.

    The power of heaven and earth gathered more and more intensely, Ye Qianran''s breathing became more and more rapid, and at the same time, he felt that the power of heaven and earth in his body became more concentrated, condensed and rotated at one point.

    As time passed, when the concentration reached the extreme, a transparent core appeared instantly, and the power of heaven and earth was recovered again. In the haze, a group of light clusters like stars appeared, revolving around the core.

    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and Ye Qianran''s breathing became normal...

    The face of the old woman outside was still full of surprise and disbelief: "Using the power of heaven and earth to form an alchemy? What a special technique... How did he do it?"

 Chapter 310

    In the evening, Ye Qianran also became clear. At this time, he first felt that his whole body was enveloped in the warmth, and that feeling was very comfortable. At this time, he carefully felt the situation in his body and found the difference in his body. A pill is suspended in the body.

    Open your eyes, spread out your right hand, the power of heaven and earth is restless in an instant, and condensed in the palm of the hand in the next moment.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up. Although he doesn''t have Wuyuan in his body now, he has the unique power of heaven and earth. Is this a kind of compensation?

    Stretching down, Ye Qianran walked down from the bed. When he came outside, the old woman was still sitting in the living room, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and she asked, "Have you made a breakthrough?"

    "Well, we have made a breakthrough!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "This still requires the assistance of seniors!"

    The old woman shook her head with a smile and said: "You are now in the first stage of spiritual cultivation, and the first stage has reached a very long distance. I will guide you once tomorrow. After reaching the limit, you can enter and enter the second floor." Already!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, he knew the old woman was right.

    The old woman didn''t speak at this time, but looked outside. Ye Qianran followed her gaze and found that Han Youyu and Guoguo were playing the piano in the courtyard. Their beautiful backs looked very moving.

    Two days later, when Ye Qianran took Han Youyu and Guoguo to fly to the imperial city, he found people galloping towards the depths of the mountains from time to time, their faces were full of excitement, as if they were full of beauties there.

    Finally Ye Qianran couldn''t help but stopped, looked at the old man galloping past and said: "Old man, old man..."

    After shouting for a long time without any response, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Handsome guy!"

    "Ah, why?"

    After the words fell, the old man in front stopped instantly, his eyes fell directly on him and said: "What''s the matter with this little brother?"

    "Hey, I want to ask, what are you guys going to do?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "There is news of a treasure..." After the old man finished speaking, his eyes flickered and he said: "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go first, and it will be too late!" The sound rang out and quickly disappeared from Ye Qianran''s sight.

    "Treasure?"

    Hearing these two words, Ye Qianran couldn''t help raising his brows, then looked at the two of them and said, "Youyu, Guoguo, should we also go and have a look?"

    "Is there anything delicious!" Guoguo asked.

    "have it¡­¡­"

    "Young Master, you can go if you want!" Han Youyu didn''t have any objections.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile on his face after hearing this, and didn''t go back at this time, and directly asked Xiao Hei to turn around and follow.

    Xiao Hei was very fast, and quickly caught up with the old man.

    The old man also noticed Ye Qianran, his eyes flickered and he said: "Are you the only young man in Jujianmen? And I suggest you not to go there, it''s too dangerous."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, knowing that the old man also misunderstood, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, senior, I''m still very capable!"

    "The strength to escape!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran was startled, how did the old man see it?

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran was not on his way, and took the two of them to a forest to rest.

    And at night, he was not idle, he opened up his mental power, and entered the cultivation state again. In the second half of the night, he opened his eyes and licked his lips. , In this way, it can be regarded as more life-saving fundamentals, so as to save any accidents when the time comes, and have time to react.

    The next day, Ye Qianran set off again with the two of them...

    Three days passed again, and Ye Qianran found a lot of people galloping along the way, obviously they all knew the news of the treasure coming out of the fierce place.

    Is it a gimmick?

    Ye Qianran thought about it, and also thought of the fierce riot that the old woman said, could it have a direct relationship with it? Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling faint ripples in my heart, but no matter what, I''ll know when I get there.

    After another day, Ye Qianran, who was in mid-air, looked down directly. At this time, his mouth opened wide instantly, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    Below him is a huge mountain range area, which looks like a few dragons lying on it from a height, and there are towering peaks here, as well as bottomless cliffs, and in the distance there are still There is a place covered by black clouds, and the whole place reveals a mysterious color.

    "This is the fierce place." Han Youyu said.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he followed the crowd of people galloping past.

    It was a huge hill, very close to the place of the black cloud, just one hill away, and that hill looked very large, and many people gathered there.

    When they fell, they also attracted the attention of some people. After all, such a big sword, even if it is not noticed, it will not work.

    Coming to the bottom, Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that there are mostly elderly people here, and the age seems to be about forty years old to occupy a part, and some are young people, and a very small part.

    Some of these people were waiting for cultivation, some were talking with each other, and some people''s eyes fell on the category shrouded in black clouds.

    There are also some people who look around vigilantly, and there are many monsters'' bodies around the periphery, which look shocking.

    Moreover, among the crowd, there were also extremely ferocious monsters, and Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of light.

    His eyes fell on the little mink beast in his arms, and Qiqi who was wagging his tail behind him, shrugging helplessly, the gap is huge.

    And when he looked around, many people fell down again. Judging from the aura of coming down, none of them was simple, at least Ye Qianran felt extremely suppressed.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many masters gathered in such a terrible news!" Han Youyu looked around with a look full of surprise.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and he laughed, "Then I''m considered an expert, right?"

    After Han Youyu improved, he turned his head, looked at Ye Qianran who was smiling, frowned and said, "Master, you''re a stinky fart again!" As he spoke, he glanced around and said, "This is already the peripheral stage of the fierce place, look It looks like it has already been attacked by many waves of monsters, and the inside of the fierce place is even more dangerous, are you sure you want to go in?"

    "Go in, why don''t you go in? Even if you can''t eat meat, you can drink some soup!" Ye Qianran said something, but then asked curiously: "But why no one went there, it''s really strange!"

    "Waiting¡­¡­"

    Han Youyu blushed and said: "A fierce place is a fierce place after all, without the leadership of a top school... As long as there is a top school to take the lead, it will naturally take action!"

 Chapter 311

    Ye Qianran could understand what Han Youyu meant, and said with flickering eyes: "There are so many people here now, so you don''t have to worry about safety. Even if there are monsters coming, there will be people who will resist them!"

    Han Youyu nodded, and said: "This is the top of the mountain, which is safer than the foot of the mountain!" After a pause, he said, "Master and the others should come too!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after hearing this, his eyes were bright, he hadn''t seen Liu Ruyan and others for a while, and he missed them very much in his heart.

    As time passed, the sky gradually fell, and Ye Qianran pulled the two of them to sit down and rest on the spot.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when the sky was dim, Ye Qianran felt a tingling sensation on his face, opened his eyes, met a pair of charming eyes, was startled, and could clearly see the extension of the focal length Yes, it was Yi Feixuan.

    At this time, Yi Feixuan was sitting half-squatted in front of him, stroking his face with a strand of hair.

    "Hehe, is the little villain awake?"

    As Yi Feixuan said, there was a strange light on her face, her charming eyes glanced at Han Youyu and Guoguo and she couldn''t help but smile and said, "The little villain is really lucky, to have two little beauties sleeping with him!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran gave a dry cough, then sat up holding the two of them.

    At this moment, Han Youyu woke up, while Guoguo was still resting on his body with her big eyes closed, still looking sweet.

    "Hey, uncle..."

    Han Youyu woke up after seeing Yi Feixuan, glanced around and soon saw Liu Ruyan''s figure, his face immediately showed a happy look, and then glanced at Ye Qianran beside him, blushing from Ye Qianran got out of his arms.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, but at this moment he also felt a low gaze, turned his head to look, noticed something, found that it was Liu Sicong, shrugged helplessly, was he jealous of himself?

    Hehe, what''s wrong with being handsome? What''s wrong with better strength? It''s good luck for him...

    Thinking about lying down again with Guoguo in his arms, the sky is still hazy and it''s not dawn yet, he''d better recharge his batteries and rest more, so that he can drink more soup.

    Not long after lying down, Ye Qianran was startled by a low growl, and when he looked up, he found dozens of fierce monsters gathering towards their mountain. Soon he found that there were not a few Ten, but more than a hundred... It was so dark that it looked creepy.

    At this time, when Guoguo sat up from Ye Qianran''s arms rubbing her eyes with her small hands, she couldn''t help but glance around, and said with a small mouth: "It''s really annoying, he is eating good food."

    In a word, Ye Qianran burst out laughing, the cute girl must be sleepy.

    "It''s a Beast!" A moving voice sounded, and Ye Qianran looked up, and found Liu Ruyan and others standing not far from him, with serious expressions on their faces.

    Ye Qianran also stood up with Guoguo at this time, and said curiously: "Beast?" He looked around at the monster, and found that each one looked very ferocious, with huge fangs, The sharp claws, and the extremely violent aura and spiritual power surging on his body gave people a very different feeling.

    "Beast? Is it powerful?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something.

    "It''s really powerful. It''s a high-level Mystic-level monster, and the monsters that live in groups have amazing defenses and even more amazing strength. They won''t even have any fear when they encounter monsters at the Earth-level level!"

    Liu Ruyan opened the mouth and said: "From now on, it should be because of the bloody smell of the dead monsters around here!" Liu Ruyan said at this time.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looked left and right, and found that there were already many people waiting in line at this time, and all of them had serious expressions on their faces.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, there was a terrifying roar, and countless roars immediately stopped. In the hazy sky, black figures galloped up in an instant, very fast.

    The people around also rushed up after seeing it, most of them were old people, while the young people were generally protected behind. After all, the high-level magic beasts of the mysterious level are not something ordinary people can contend with.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also saw the horror of the monster. Its huge mouth opened, either to swallow the attacking spiritual power, or to slap it away with the surge of spiritual power with its huge and sharp claws, which gave people an extremely terrifying feeling. .

    Maybe one head and two heads are really nothing, but what about dozens of heads? Or even hundreds of them?

    The screams sounded, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that not far in front of them, an old man was instantly surrounded by three or four beasts, and was torn apart... The scene was extremely blood-type.

    "Roar!"

    A low growl sounded, and at this moment a monster looked in his direction, and at the same time it rushed towards him with fierce eyes flickering. The distance was very far, and Ye Qianran breathed the stench, and at this time he also felt the monster. How terrifying is his jumping ability, high, very high...

    A ferocious aura enveloped him, at this moment a figure stood in front of him, it was Liu Ruyan.

    With an astonishing surge of spiritual power, a palm print erupted, and when it was printed, the huge wolf claw also slapped it fiercely.

    "bump!"

    Surging spiritual power surged, and Liu Ruyan''s explosive attack was instantly scattered. When it was about to reach Liu Ruyan''s body, Ye Qianran exerted his strength, and with Guoguo, he smashed Liu Ruyan''s body He picked it up and rolled over to the side.

    "Roar!"

    Bi Qi Beast let out a low roar, and the spiritual power on its body was more intense, it felt like a flame was radiating from its body.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, he finally understood how terrifying this high-level mysterious monster is.

    So what about the ground level, or even the sky level? He really couldn''t even imagine it.

    At this time, the Beast was obviously about to pounce, but at this moment, he noticed a pair of cold eyes, panic appeared at this moment, he growled again, and jumped out in other directions.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He had never imagined it before, but at this moment he really felt it...

    Damn it, it''s not worth your life to scare people to death! But what made him curious was how did the monster escape suddenly?

    "Young master, master, are you all right?" Han Youyu ran up quickly at this time, her small face was slightly pale, it was obvious that she was frightened just now.

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "What can I do? If I want to talk about something, I have to ask that monster if it''s frightened by my arrogance!"

    Han Youyu was stunned, as if thinking of something, her slightly pale face turned rosy, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Ye Qianran...

 Chapter 312

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran seemed to have thought of something too. He remembered that Han Youyu believed him when he said that his blood was the aura of domineering. Now that he pinches him, he seems to have figured it out.

    When Ye Qianran stood up holding Liu Ruyan in his arms, seeing Liu Sicong looking at him with gloomy and jealous eyes, he immediately shrugged and said, "Oh, my head hurts!" Then he leaned against Liu Ruyan body.

    Liu Sicong''s eyes instantly seemed to breathe fire, and his fists were clenched tightly. If eyes could kill, Ye Qianran would die many times at this time.

    "Little brother, do you want your neck to fall off too?"

    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and she said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s neck felt cold when he heard it, and he stood up straight and said, "Oh, I''m not dizzy all of a sudden!"

    Liu Ruyan glared at Ye Qianran, then looked up again.

    "Master, why did the Beast leave just now?" Han Youyu said very curiously at this moment.

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan glanced at the little mink that had just jumped into Ye Qianran''s arms and said, "Who knows? Maybe I was really scared away by my little brother!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then glanced around. It''s strange to say that there is no strange beast attacking in their direction at this time, but there is a mess in other directions at this time. At this time, there are many strong people supporting them. The scene, otherwise it would be even worse, right?

    Some people were about to gallop away, but they were jumped by the Beech beast and rushed down directly. Like this, they might as well fight directly, so they seemed passive.

    And at this moment, there was the sound of rolling thunder coming from the horizon. Looking up, Ye Qianran found a figure wrapped in blue galloping towards him, like a shooting star piercing the sky.

    When the figure reached the sky, a terrifying spiritual power was released and turned into a lightsaber falling down. The palpitating spiritual power caused the heaven and earth to turmoil. It was also thrown out, looking extremely terrifying.

    "Touch!" The figure fell, it was an extremely young man who looked about the same age as Ye Qianran, with flowing black long hair and a clean white robe that was spotless.

    An exclamation sounded: "It''s the young master of Wanjianmen!"

    "It''s so strong, it''s worthy of being the top master of the four younger generations."

    "Looking at the strength, I am afraid that he has the strength of Nirvana in the realm of heaven, right?"

    The people around were shocked and looked at the young man with piercing eyes.

    Ye Qianran was also shocked, so strong! One of the top four young masters? It really wasn''t covered!

    And after the man fell, two old figures also fell down, exuding a shocking aura all over his body, Ye Qianran felt that tyrannical suppression from a distance, which made it difficult for him to breathe stand up.

    Just when Ye Qianran was stunned, Han Youyu said from the side: "Young master, his name is Wan Tianzong, he is the young master of Wanjianmen, the top force in the Sunset Empire, and it is said that his current strength has reached the level of the late stage of Nirvana in the realm of heaven. It¡¯s time to break through to God Gathering.¡±

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath. Wouldn''t the level of the Heaven Realm Nirvana later period be stronger than Elder Mei''s? Damn it, it really is a monstrous existence.

    Turning his head to look at Han Youyu''s expression, he was still a little shocked, and his heart was unavoidably agitated. He had never felt any pressure, but after Wan Tianzong appeared at this time, he felt a strong pressure, really strong.

    "Hehe, Brother Wan came quite early!"

    A turbulent sound sounded from far away, Ye Qianran looked up and found a huge... bird flying over, Ye Qianran was stunned, damn it, it''s so big!

    And in his dazed mind, strange space fluctuations rippling, the huge bird dissipated in an instant, turned out to be transformed by spiritual power?

    In the dumb room, an extremely domineering figure landed. When it landed on the ground, there was a bang, and Ling Ran''s domineering aura instantly swayed to the surroundings. The proud feeling seemed to announce that , he is the master here, and also the protagonist here.

    "Damn it, this one is so strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was suppressed again, and his complexion inevitably changed again.

    "Well, he is the young master of the Illusion Sect, named Meng Yang, and his strength is on par with Wan Tianzong." Han Youyu explained.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and his pupils shrank. Damn, I knew he shouldn''t have come here, and I was hit. This is definitely at the level of evildoers. Think about how he met in the Kamikaze Empire. The so-called geniuses are not at the same level at all.

    As expected of the Sunset Empire, it really is sturdy and ruthless!

    The young suzerain is so fast! "The helpless voice sounded, and the two old men also came galloping, and the big bird was also riding under them. After landing, the astonishing palpitations also floated in an instant.

    At this time, the two major forces came, and the pressure became lighter. Seeing so many Beeches, there was no nonsense, and the four top masters also galloped up. There were not many people, but the pressure around them dropped again.

    But the figures of Wan Tianzong and Meng Yang have become the focus of the field, it feels like they have completely become their individual performances, it feels like they are going to kill more than anyone else, the hearts of the people watching are terrified, and many people stop Come down and look up...

    "Hehe, you are indeed the top expert of the younger generation, and your strength is even higher than mine!" At this moment, Yi Feixuan''s voice sounded in Ye Qianran''s ears. in shock.

    Ye Qianran felt envy, jealousy and hatred at this time. He was envious and jealous at this time. When can he become such an existence, and then let all kinds of girls, worship, motherfuckers, and pick up girls be very happy? easy right?

    The surrounding beasts retreated gradually, and finally a low growl was heard, and all the beasts retreated at this time, at this time a scream of low growl sounded, and one of the beasts was unexpectedly struck by an astonishing spiritual force. Li Sheng wore it.

    "Brother Wan, I seem to have killed one more than you, right?"

    Ha ha laughter sounded, the corners of Meng Yang''s mouth curled up, and the manic spiritual power was still fluctuating on his body.

    Wan Tian turned his head and gave him a suffocated look, but didn''t say much while frowning slightly.

    At this time, many people around came up, and the voices of compliments rang out...

    Wan Tianzong and Meng Yang kept their expressions calm, and at the same time, they let Ye Qianran know that these two people are not only powerful, but also have extremely difficult thoughts...

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that the two of us are late!"

    A helpless voice sounded, Ye Qianran frowned, raised his head again, and found two figures galloping towards him, a man and a woman, looking extremely elegant...

 Chapter 313

    When the man and the woman fell not far away, Ye Qianran also looked over, and found that the man seemed to have a smile on his face, and he looked very sunny and energetic, but his eyes that flickered from time to time let people know what was going on. Man is also a very manly man.

    The woman looked calm, with a long sword on her back. Although she was heroic and good-looking, the arrogance on her face made Ye Qianran a little unhappy.

    What''s wrong with being strong? There''s no need to be superior, right?

    "These two are from Qiyao Sect and Qinghong Palace. The male is Zong Hongzhen and the female is You Wushuang. The two are now an unmarried couple, and they are considered to be the gathering of the four top masters!" Han Youyu was by the side As he spoke, his voice fluctuated a lot.

    "Is it?"

    There was something strange in Ye Qianran''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "You are wrong!"

    Han Youyu looked at him suspiciously.

    "Hey, it''s the five masters, and me!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu frowned and said, "My lord is still such a stinky fart!"

    "Haha!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, but he didn''t seem to care at all.

    Benben''s galloping sound like thunder sounded again, and seeing four old men galloping again from a distance, Ye Qianran raised his brows, is this all discussed? Every top sect has two masters at the elder level?

    "Now that the four top forces are all here, we should be able to set off today!" Han Youyu said from the side.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help raising his brows after hearing this, and glanced in the direction of Heiyun, is there really a treasure? He really didn''t understand how the news got out. Ruyan Liu and others should know about this question, so he also asked at this time.

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan said: "There was turmoil in the fierce place ahead, and a master went in. He saw something glowing, and he felt extremely pure spiritual power, so he concluded that there should be a treasure in that fierce place."

    Ye Qianran finally understood, I hope there is, and besides, following so many people in this time, I can also know what kind of treasure is inside.

    In the morning, they were still not in a hurry to set off, but waited for the whole morning again, and this morning, many forces came again, which made the number of people seem even bigger, but the top four masters of the younger generation were still Xiang The pastry is average, attracting many people to go up and chat.

    Ye Qianran can only look at it from a distance with envy and hatred. When can he reach this level? In addition, after reaching this level, it would be even better if all the girls who come up are girls... Thinking of him alone Yy up there.

    During the continuous waiting, Ye Qianran frowned, and couldn''t help but said: "Isn''t it good to start early? In this way, there can be fewer people to divide, so that so many people, divided, will get more Less, why bother?"

    Han Youyu pursed her lips and smiled when she heard it, "My lord, it must be very dangerous to call a fierce place a fierce place. There are many unexpected things that will happen. If there are more people, there will be more guarantees and temptations!"

    "Cannon fodder?" Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face after hearing this, and couldn''t help but say something.

    He also understood this from Han Youyu''s meaning. There are not many beneficiaries, and it depends on strength. Whoever can get the treasure also depends on strength. The chances of the top forces are estimated to be higher.

    Shrugging his shoulders, he sighed secretly, he didn''t want to be cannon fodder...

    In the afternoon, Ye Qianran looked at the sun in the sky and calculated the time. It was about two o''clock. Everyone set off and galloped in the direction of the fierce place, and the four leaders took the lead. People with great top power.

    Ye Qianran also made Xiao Hei bigger at this time, and then let Liu Ruyan, Yi Feixuan, Han Youyu and Guoguo come to the top, as for some elders of the organization, including Liu Sicong, they flew sideways.

    "By the way, what about Shishi, why didn''t she come over this time?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Although Shishi has stabilized now, if she comes out, many people will definitely covet her. For the sake of safety and health, I still let Shishi stay!" Liu Ruyan explained in front of her.

    "Hehe, but Shishi wants to find you!" Yi Feixuan said with a smile behind her lips.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, but didn''t say anything, because Shishi was looking for him, and he was also considering it.

    As time went by, before entering the black cloud area, Ye Qianran felt a sense of oppression. While frowning slightly, he glanced at the black cloud. From a distance, he saw lightning and thunder, and from time to time Lightning fell, and it looked shocking.

    Everyone present naturally felt it, their brows were somewhat wrinkled, and their expressions were somewhat vigilant.

    It didn''t take long for everyone to step into that area, and the oppressive atmosphere suddenly became more intense, making people feel tight in the chest, and it seemed that breathing became difficult.

    Moreover, the area suppressed by the black cloud is very far away, and it looks so dark that it makes people feel chills.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A deafening sound rang in his ears. Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and his scalp felt numb in an instant. He saw a half-meter-thick lightning falling directly from the sky. Almost instantly, he was hit by one person. Before he could scream, his body fell down. down.

    And the person next to him, because of the conduction, somewhat exclaimed.

    "Everyone is separated now, we can''t get too close!" The old voice sounded with turmoil, and everyone separated almost instantly.

    Ye Qianran controlled Xiao Hei and separated. For safety, he let Xiao Hei''s guardian spirit power wrap them up. Even so, he was still terrified.

    "It seems that this fierce place is really difficult to walk!" Yi Feixuan couldn''t help laughing and said from behind.

    After Ye Qianran heard this, she turned her head and gave him a blank look, it''s hard to leave, can she still laugh?

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The deafening thunder sounded again, almost one person was hit again, and fell down without much reaction.

    The speed of thunder and lightning is first of all fast, and second is the spiritual power of nature, which cannot be easily resisted by humans. No matter how strong the strength is, it may be very difficult.

    And with the deepening, the frequency of thunder and lightning falling suddenly increased. Ye Qianran frowned when he saw many people falling from the trick. So how many people can be left even if they reach their destination?

    While thinking, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but glance at the top four masters, and found that the four of them were all very calm at this time, and there was no tension on their faces...

    At this time, the man named Meng Yang felt his gaze, turned his head and glanced in his direction, his eyes flitted indifferently, and then turned his head away again.

    That''s an understatement, that''s a neglect.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, damn it, it would be great if the lightning struck him directly...

    Just when I thought of this, there was a loud bang, and a bolt of lightning struck Meng Yang instantly...

 Chapter 314

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up at this moment, mother, it''s so accurate, I prayed that Meng Yang would be killed with this blow.

    But when he thought of this, Meng Yang seemed to feel something, his brows were slightly frowned, and a strange spiritual power surged out of his body in an instant. moved out.

    "ah!"

    A scream rang out, and a middle-aged man behind was hit instantly, and his body fell down.

    "So strong!"

    "As expected of the young master of the Illusion Sect!"

    Complimentary voices rang out all around, Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness when he heard it, isn''t this a chance for others to show off?

    Sighing secretly, without thinking too much, he controlled Xiao Hei to follow slowly.

    When they crossed the two hills, at least a dozen people went down, and more than a dozen people were injured. This is definitely an astonishing number.

    And at this time, with the deepening, the thunder and lightning in the sky became more frequent. As a last resort, their altitude was lowered again, which was somewhat avoided.

    "When is this a head!"

    Ye Qianran said it helplessly at this time, because it was completely dark all around at this time, the depressive feeling was too uncomfortable, and he really felt like leaving here earlier.

    Half an hour later, everyone lowered again. When they came to a mountain, under the call of the top forces, they fell down at the same time. At this time, three powerful people supported a piece of guard, so it was a bit more reassuring .

    Ye Qianran was lying on the ground, teasing the little mink beast boringly, he just hoped to get to the destination as soon as possible, and then get the treasure flash...

    Just when he was bored, an indifferent voice said: "Are you from Jujianmen?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran felt a huge pressure covering his body. When his breathing became short of breath, he raised his head and found a man sizing him up. It was none other than Meng Yang.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this guy felt that he was cursed and came up to find fault?

    "I heard that your Jujian Sect''s Yujian Jue is very strong, I really want to see it!" Meng Yang spoke again, his voice carried a little fighting intent, and when he finished speaking, the pressure that shrouded Ye Qianran''s body became stronger. It got deeper, which made him very uncomfortable.

    And at close range, he also felt how strong the opponent''s strength was. While his heart was shocked, doubts appeared on his face.

    Giant Sword Gate? How many times have you heard this? Are all the people in Jujianmen very strong? While thinking, Ye Qianran took a breath and said, "Okay!"

    Saying that, Ye Qianran also stood up, pulled Xiao Hei out, and after playing it twice, Jinji said independently: "Flying Immortal from Heaven..."

    "Okay, let''s get to know each other!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, is he considered a high-level hacker? It is estimated that the giant sword gate is also lying on the ground...

    After finishing everything, Ye Qianran lay down again, too lazy to talk to the other party.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Yi Feixuan couldn''t help giggling from the side, Ye Qianran is too funny, right?

    There was also a slight smile on Liu Ruyan''s charming face, but her expression was vigilant.

    Meng Yang froze for a moment, his brows frowned, and his eyes became a little colder. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, a smiling voice sounded: "Brother Meng, now is the critical time. If you want to fight, you have to fight!" Pick a time, shall we?"

    As the man said, he glanced at Ye Qianran vaguely, his eyes flickering.

    Ye Qianran rode a huge sword, but it left a very deep impression on people. Judging from the degree of control of the giant sword, the strength is naturally good. Not only Meng Yang, but also him, can''t help feeling restless Get up, want to see the strength of this giant sword gate.

    Because Jujianmen is hidden from the world and does not participate in disputes, now that it is hard to meet one, naturally it will not let it go.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the later man, and found that it was Zong Hongzhen of Qiyaozong, and beside him was the woman You Wushuang, who still looked full of pride, shrugged again, and didn''t bother to talk to him .

    Meng Yang glanced at Ye Qianran vaguely, turned and left without saying anything.

    After seeing it, Zong Hongzhen of Qiyaozong took You Wushuang to follow, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.

    "Little brother, isn''t he afraid of offending others?" Liu Ruyan said with a smile on her face, raising the corners of her mouth.

    "Hey, there''s nothing to be afraid of."

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be involved in the future!"

    Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, but she didn''t say anything more at this moment.

    After a night of nothing, when the next day came, Ye Qianran still opened his eyes early. Due to the overwhelming black clouds, the surrounding area was still so gloomy and gloomy. He took a deep breath, but luckily the air was extremely fresh Otherwise, he definitely doesn''t want to stay any longer.

    It didn''t take long for everyone to open their eyes, and when they regrouped, everyone set off again.

    Because of the consideration of lightning, the people present were carried out separately, and everyone was very far away from each other, so there was room to dodge, even if they were hit, it would not affect the surrounding people.

    Half a day later, Ye Qianran opened his phoenix eyes and glanced forward. He was used to doing this, because the surrounding darkness greatly affected his vision.

    But this time, when the distance was shortened, he could clearly see a red tree in the distance, and on the red tree he saw one by one... birds?

    That kind of bird looks very special. It is not particularly big, but it looks very long. Not only does it have a sharp beak, but it also has a small horn on its head, which looks extremely weird.

    She turned her head, looked towards Liu Ruyan and said, "Beautiful sister, is there a bird with a red body and horns on its head?"

    Liu Ruyan was stunned for a moment when he heard it, and couldn''t help but said, "Jian Feng Bird?"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but said, "Did you see it?"

    "Yeah, it''s just ahead. At this speed, we''ll meet it in a quarter of an hour!" Ye Qianran said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Ruyan''s face changed drastically, and then he looked at Yao Qian and the two brothers and said, "Bring up the defenses, all of us will go in!"

    Ye Qianran''s face is full of doubts, isn''t it just a bird?

    Yi Feixuan next to her might have seen Ye Qianran''s expression and said, "Jianfengniao, a Xuan-level intermediate-level magical beast, although he is only an intermediate-level one, has terrifying speed and penetrating power. If you are not prepared, People with strong strength are afraid that they will lose their positions, and people with weak strength may be smashed into a sieve in an instant..."

 Chapter 315

    "Such a bullshit?"

    Ye Qian''s face was full of shock and disbelief at this moment, Jianfengniao? Is it so hanging?

    Yi Feixuan giggled and didn''t speak any more, but her expression was obviously shocked at this moment.

    "Then do you need to tell others?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "No need, a master of spiritual cultivation will notice it!" Yi Feixuan said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and chose to give up at this time, without saying anything.

    Not long after, just as Yi Feixuan said, an old voice sounded: "Everyone be on guard, I can feel the breath of a monster ahead!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the people around suddenly became vigilant, and amidst the turmoil of the thick spiritual power, the surrounding area was instantly brightened by the light, and the feeling of oppression brought by the black cloud was instantly reduced.

    As the distance got closer, Ye Qianran clearly saw the eyes of those Jianfeng birds looking in their direction with his phoenix eyes, and at the next moment, the wings flapped, and when one took the lead and flew up, there were also many Jianfeng birds behind. Bird followed.

    That speed is indeed amazing, but I don''t know if it''s because of his phoenix eyes, but he can clearly capture the movements of those sword-pointed birds.

    There was a scream, and Ye Qianran watched Zongniao penetrate a person''s chest, and even the surging spiritual power was broken.

    Profound-level intermediate? It''s really tough.

    When one person was recruited, the others became more vigilant, and some even had to form a group, but at the next moment, the thunder sounded, and the screams sounded again...

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the fierceness was indeed fierce.

    What made him even more curious was how did the first person who discovered the treasure pass through here? The strength should be very terrifying, right? Otherwise, he would not have come out and was seriously injured.

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Ye Qianran looked around vigilantly. It was strange to say that he was still safe and sound, but Qiqi kept screaming there, tilting his neck from time to time, staring at the surroundings with a pair of eyes, which seemed to be ready to move The general feeling of rushing forward.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, causing Qiqi to climb down quietly, and went out with Qiqi, who committed the crime... What kind of rhythm is this?

    His eyes shifted, and he watched the large swathes of Jian Feng birds flickering. At this moment, his eyes suddenly fluctuated. When he grabbed his right hand, the impact force surged, and the feeling of pain came. Ye Qianran withdrew his right hand, and a Jianfengniao was caught in his hand, and his hand was still stained with blood, which looked quite shocking.

    "My son..."

    A trembling voice sounded, and Han Youyu quickly came to Ye Qianran''s side, she could see it very clearly.

    "Hey, it''s all right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and spread out that hand. Although there was still blood, there was no wound.

    After seeing it, Han Youyu felt relieved a little. At this time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s other hand, and he couldn''t help showing surprise. Ye Qianran actually caught a sword-point bird with his bare hands? This is something that never happened.

    Yi Feixuan beside her was also full of surprise and disbelief, how did Ye Qianran do it? What secrets does he still hide? She is really more and more interested in Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the Jianfeng bird, and now he looked carefully, and found that the feathers of the Jianfeng bird were very hard, especially the mouth.

    In addition, it was strange to say that the Jianfeng bird was in his hand, and he looked around from time to time. At this time, he was very quiet and did not struggle much.

    Just when Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, he suddenly felt a heat in his hand, and his expression instantly became astonished.

    When he saw what it was, a black line appeared on his forehead.

    Han Youyu was also stunned for a moment, and immediately smiled with her mouth pursed. Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan also giggled. They were probably the only ones who came out.

    Ye Qianran threw the Jianfeng bird out, looked at the lump in his hand, flicked his right hand, and then heard a scream: "Elder, something came into my mouth..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and didn''t dare to look back. Could it be such a coincidence?

    Seeing that there were still some remnants in his hand, he shrugged helplessly, looked around, and then his eyes fell on Qiqi, his eyes lit up, he paused and said: "Qiqi!"

    "Want Want..."

    After hearing this, Kiki wagged his tail and moved forward.

    Ye Qianran squatted down, stretched out her hand and said, "Eat, good food, it''s still hot..."

    "My son..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran like this, Han Youyu couldn''t help saying: "How could it be possible..."

    When the voice just said this, his expression froze for a moment, and he found that Qiqi stuck out his tongue and squeaked, and then he cried out excitedly.

    Ye Qianran smiled and stood up, isn''t he too shameless? But looking at Qiqi is still pretty hard to be happy... just treat it as if it never happened...

    The area of ??the mangrove forest is quite large, and the sword-point bird had a great impact on people at the beginning, but after it stabilized, it became normal again.

    After half an hour, they also successfully passed through this area. At this time, everyone separated again. Ye Qianran roughly estimated at this time, and found that more than ten people were hit and injured... It''s miserable. ...

    When can we reach the destination? His inner curiosity.

    The thunder in the sky is still surging, and the danger that has always been accompanied by this time, there is a possibility that another group of people will go down ahead.

    The phoenix eye opened again. At this time, he tried his best to look around, and looked down from time to time. He found that there were actually many monsters in the jungle below. Each one is so uneasy and fierce.

    The body shuddered involuntarily. The people who were hit by the lightning and the sword-pointed bird before, even if they were still alive, they probably would be dead if they went down.

    "Hey, it smells so good..."

    At this time, Guoguo''s voice came from behind.

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look, this girl didn''t eat good food for a few days, and then got hallucinations, right?

    When he was puzzled, a scent came from the tip of his nose. It was the scent of flowers. It smelled very pleasant to breathe. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Where did the scent of flowers come from? When he opened his eyes, he never saw it. ...

    Immediately, he felt a sense of mystery. He always felt that it was not that simple, and he could not help but become vigilant in his inner breath.

    The phoenix eyes were kept open, and even the stars surged in. Not long after galloping, his mouth suddenly opened wide, with disbelief and shock all over his face...

 Chapter 316

    "Little brother, what did you see again this time?"

    Yi Feixuan asked curiously at this time. He naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s red eyes. With a simple guess, it can be estimated that those eyes should be able to see far away. With a look of shock on his face, he couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran turned her head, opened her mouth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s so beautiful..."

    Yi Feixuan was stunned. When Ye Qianran turned her head, she felt that her whole body was being seen through. She quickly covered her chest with her hands, gritted her silver teeth while her face was stiff, and said, "Little villain, come Watch my sister gouge out your eyes!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed again, and put away the phoenix eyes.

    Hehe smiled, seeing Liu Ruyan looked at him with a slight smile, smiled again and said: "I saw a sea of ??flowers in front of me, it''s very big, very beautiful..."

    As soon as the words fell, Yi Feixuan, Liu Ruyan, including Han Youyu showed disbelief on their faces.

    In the surrounding environment, where is the sea of ??flowers without even sunlight? But the fragrance of flowers sprouting from the tip of the nose is an iron-like fact, is it true as Ye Qianran said?

    But think about it, maybe only a huge sea of ??flowers can cause such a long distance to breathe the fragrance of flowers, right?

    "How long will it take to arrive?" At this moment, Liu Ruyan asked suspiciously.

    "Uh, there''s still some distance to go!"

    Ye Qianran spoke, because he only saw so far when the power of the stars was injected, if not, he would not be able to see it even if he was appointed.

    Neither of them spoke at this time, and the surrounding area became very quiet at this moment, only that it wasn''t the muffled sound of thunder...

    And as he galloped forward, the fragrance of the flowers became more and more intense, Ye Qianran looked at the front blankly...

    Observing from a close distance, it looks even more beautiful, and the fragrance of the flowers is even more delicate. At this time, he can also see that the flowers are blooming very coquettishly, and each plant is very huge, but in this In this environment, it gives people a very strange feeling.

    Moreover, this place is still a fierce place, and danger must exist in it, but what danger is there?

    At this moment, he thought, this flower could not be a piranha, right? The flower goes up one piece, and one person swallows it?

    Thinking of this, goosebumps appeared on the body involuntarily, if that were the case, it would be a bit chilly. But if this thing is really a piranha, it is enough to fly at the height it has reached.

    Soon such a huge sea of ??flowers appeared in front of everyone. At this time, everyone showed a look of shock. Everyone landed on the edge of the sea of ??flowers at the same time. When they did not understand its danger, no one would Dare to set foot on it easily.

    The name of the fierce place is not covered.

    Looking at each other, an old voice said: "Let me try it!"

    The person who opened the mouth was a strong man from the top force, and his violent aura became turbulent at this moment, and then he galloped in.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on him at the same time. At the beginning, there was no danger. After the old man galloped for a distance, all the flowers became restless in an instant, and then everyone saw such a In one scene, the flower where the old man was galloping rushed out in an instant and rolled towards the old man.

    "Is it really a piranha?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise.

    Not only that, but with his phoenix eyes, he could clearly see that when the flower rolled up, pink spiritual power surged out, like pollen, which looked very strange.

    The red division definitely has other uses, perhaps it is the mental function of lost people.

    This is what Ye Qianran thought, because if it was just this flower alone, it shouldn''t cause much harm.

    While the old man was entwined with the flower, he struck down with violent spiritual power, and in the burst of spiritual power, the pollen was rippling away, and the flower was also suppressed. Everyone thought it was not easy, but Ye Qian However, something was wrong at this time.

    Because of the surging spiritual power, although the flowers in front were also annihilated, the rhizomes below did not shatter, but absorbed the surging spiritual power crazily, and then the flower exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once again, Bai Xiaosheng''s literature net was thicker, and after a while, it was rolled up again, and it looked more turbulent, and it seemed to make people''s scalp tingle again.

    In this way, the only way to dodge is by relying on speed. If the hit continues, as the flower grows thicker, the person rushing past will be hit sooner or later.

    "What kind of flower is this!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan next to her wanted to vomit at the same time, expressing that they had never seen it before.

    And when he saw the old man, it was obvious that he also saw some ways. During the strange fluctuations of spiritual power, his body went wrong, and then his body instantly lifted into the air, and at the moment of lift-off, thunder rolled, and a sky thunder Instantly chopped off from the air.

    It felt like cutting the whole world in half.

    The old man felt the huge pressure from above, and when he contracted in pain, his hands surged instantly, and the moment he lifted it, a palpitating spiritual power spread out.

    "bump!"

    When the ear-piercing sound sounded, the old man''s body trembled instantly, and his body fell a little involuntarily.

    And at the same time as he was falling, the flowers below rolled up at this time, and his scalp became numb again, which looked even better.

    At this time, the old man didn''t react at all, his legs were immediately wrapped, and it felt like an astonishing spiritual force contracted downwards. In a short while, the old man was pulled down by more than one meter.

    The old man''s face changed drastically, and the manic spiritual power had to surge out again. During the shock, the roots wrapped around his legs shattered in an instant. At this time, the old man didn''t waste any time, and his body soared again at a crazy gallop. out.

    Those flowers were rolled up at this time, and after being rolled up, they were taken back and restored to their original appearance.

    "Are you all right?"

    At this time, everyone had this idea at the same time, and they were all in a cold sweat.

    And just when everyone thought it was all right, a shrill voice rang out with an ear-piercing voice, Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes opened, and the pupils shrank again. It was perverted enough. With the help of the phoenix eyes'' penetration, he saw A huge flower is hidden in it, and the petals of that flower look even more coquettish. This is nothing, but the center of the many flowers has dense teeth, which is really frightening to see...

 Chapter 317

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran noticed that one, the phoenix eyes couldn''t help but glance around again. At this time, he found that it was not just that simple one, but there were such ones at every distance in the distance.

    And at this time, he also saw clearly that the stem and the blossoming flowers all extended from this huge flower.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he could only say that he was abnormal.

    At this time, the power of the stars was injected into the phoenix eyes again, trying to see if there was any safe area, but at this time his pupils contracted violently again, and the whole person was there.

    If. The flowers that can be seen in front of the eyes are the extension of that huge flower, so the extension of many flowers is the extension of an even bigger flower?

    But at this time, the words are closed, like a lotus flower, and spiritual power is surging on it, which looks extremely strange.

    In other words, there is actually only one flower in such a vast sea of ??flowers?

    Damn, I haven''t seen it before, and no one can believe it, but I have seen it with my own eyes, and I know the horror.

    Fierce land, as expected of a fierce land, it really wasn''t built.

    If the flower is compared to a monster, at least it is an existence of the earth level, right?

    "What did little brother see again?" Seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes flickering at this time, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help showing shock on his face, and his face was suddenly full of curiosity. Could it be that there are some tricks in it?

    Yi Feixuan, including Han Youyu, fell on him curiously, and this also included other members of the organization.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and narrated it without reservation.

    After Yi Feixuan and the others heard this, expressions of disbelief suddenly appeared on their faces.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it at this time, the so-called person who discovered the treasure before really went in? Now he wondered if there was fake news? Otherwise, how the hell did he get in? Thinking about it, he looked at Liu Ruyan and asked his doubts.

    After the words fell, Liu Ruyan''s eyes flickered and said: "According to the news, he said that he only saw a ray of light soaring into the sky, and it is really uncertain where it is in the fierce place!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he now understands why ordinary people dare not set foot on it easily, even a master is probably the same, right?

    If you give him a chance, you will definitely not want to come in, because it is difficult to go in, and it is also difficult to come out, and what dangers exist inside is still unknown, after all, Goddess of Luck will not be with him forever of.

    If you really run into someone so powerful and afraid that you ignore Xiao Hei at all, then he will be miserable...

    He still doesn''t want to die, Xiao Mengyao is waiting for him, Li Muyun is waiting for him, Han Xiangrou and others are also waiting for him, so many beautiful girls...

    Well, leaving aside the beautiful girls, his father is still waiting for him to rescue him, what if something goes wrong here? Who will rescue his father?

    He wasn''t afraid, well, even if he was afraid, with so many burdens and responsibilities on his shoulders, nothing would happen to him.

    But if he leaves now, Han Youyu and Guoguo may accompany him to leave, but what about Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan?

    So at this moment, he can''t even stare away freely, the entanglement in his heart is so depressing.

    And when he was thinking wildly, the galloping old man was also caught by the thick rhizome, and the huge flower opened its bloody mouth and bit the old man directly.

    "court death!"

    There was a cold gaze in the old man''s eyes, and he grabbed the back with his right hand, holding a long knife in the palm of his hand in an instant, the dazzling light surged, and the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth seemed to be turbulent in an instant.

    The next moment, the astonishing ferocious intent moved, and the knife slashed down with unbelievable light. The area covered and the length made Ye Qianran petrified there.

    So strong!

    They are quite far away at this time, but he can feel the terrifying power very clearly at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran really feels his own insignificance. He knows that if he encounters that amazing spiritual power It is definitely only for escaping, and the covered area, even if he wanted to escape, it would be very difficult, right?

    Insignificant, when he has not seen it, maybe he will really be satisfied with the status quo.

    But now?

    Land of Nine Serenity, that is a more mysterious existence, so what is he, probably an existence that can be manipulated easily by others?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, while his body trembled, his fists were also clenched. If he wanted to save his father, he had to do his best!

    He now has his own way of cultivation. Although it is different from others, as long as he works hard, his strength should also improve, right?

    The four top masters at the monstrous level? He may still be far away from others now, he may not have what they have, but the same is true of the other party he has.

    People can achieve a dazzling existence at a young age, why can''t he be of the same age?

    Maybe he just saw the glamorous side of others, but he ignored the hard work behind them.

    That''s right, stimulation, he was really completely stimulated at this time.

    The more contact, the deeper the stimulation.

    The old man''s slash shocked many people, and the shrill voice sounded again. The next moment, several huge flowers were annihilated under the terrifying force.

    In fact, this also means that although the flower can absorb spiritual power to increase, it also has a limit. Under the terror of the old man, it has no time to absorb it, so it dies.

    But...that''s just nothing more than that.

    Although a large area of ??flowers fell down, the surrounding flowers that were not touched were absorbed crazily, and countless flowers stretched out again.

    Ye Qianran''s red light floated, and finally landed on the existence that was still cooperating like a lotus flower. Perhaps if he wanted to solve it, he had to destroy the last one, right?

    There was a whistling sound, and several figures galloped out. They were just a few other top-notch elders. Obviously, they also saw that the old man was a little stressed by himself, and it should be easier to talk about it when there are more people.

    And after those figures galloped up, the rest of the people were ready to move, thinking that although the flower was difficult to deal with, it would be fine if they were careful.

    "Haha, let''s go too, let''s see who goes first!"

    At this moment, a laugh sounded, but it was Meng Yang who said it. After the words fell, the spiritual power surged. With a touch of his right foot, the huge spiritual power gathered, and a huge bird transformed into a huge bird in the surging spiritual power. Flapping its wings, it rushed out in a surge of violent spiritual power.

    Wan Tianzong and the man and woman followed after watching them. The sound of rolling and galloping, the speed was very fierce, which made Ye Qianran''s heart tremble unavoidably. I''m afraid this is the gap between him and others, right?

 Chapter 318

    When the four of them rushed out back and forth, the others couldn''t suppress the restlessness and rushed out as well.

    If a large number of people pass by and some remain, it will be very difficult to pass by.

    "Then let''s go too!"

    Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said with a smile.

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath at this time, and Xiao Hei surged out at this time, and when he became bigger, he led them to jump up, and Qi Qi also followed quickly at this time.

    The phoenix eye opened, swept across the world of flowers, took a deep breath, and Xiao Hei also soared out at this time.

    And after they rushed out, the people in the organization also followed closely. Liu Sicong glanced at Ye Qianran''s back with low eyes, and naturally followed closely at this time.

    Just as Ye Qianran thought, the flowers below don''t care whether they are heavenly or not, as long as they feel someone, they will roll up.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, making Xiao Hei dodge around.

    But because there were so many people, the sword was relatively big, so it was extremely easy to roll up the flower vines, but after galloping for a long time, Ye Qianran found it extremely difficult.

    At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "You take Guoguo and Youyu, senior sister and I will go down first!" After the words fell, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan left Xiaohei and galloped out almost at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, causing Xiao Hei to shrink down at this moment. Although it was simple to manipulate like this, vines still rolled up. Ye Qianran had no choice but to let Xiao Mei surge out, hovering around, and came up to chop One, the whole process is relatively smooth.

    But this is only for now, because with the deepening, more vines will roll up. Although Xiaomei''s speed is fast, Xiao Hei is still fluctuating back and forth under the influence of the vines, giving people the feeling of being extremely unbalanced.

    Ye Qianran was holding the two of them tightly with both hands, for fear that they would accidentally fall down during the shaking.

    Looking around, those who were a little weaker were all rolled down by the vines, and then they heard screams, which made people''s scalp tingle.

    Ye Qianran''s heart was beating, causing Xiao Hei to keep accelerating, as long as he rushed over, he would be fine.

    Although he always wanted to speed up, he was always going faster and slower, which made Ye Qianran extremely irritable.

    "Damn it!"

    When Xiao Hei was caught again and lost his balance, Ye Qianran was really angry. He spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment, and the power of the stars was injected into it at this moment. , the mental power surged, and rolled down directly.

    Strange to say, when the vine touched the accompanying fire, it instantly shrank back.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up at this moment, are all these words out of fear of fire?

    Thinking of this, he spread his hands out at the same time, and the accompanying fire became more intense at this time.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    A shrill voice sounded, Ye Qianran skipped a beat, looked down quickly, and found a huge flower, opened its huge mouth, and bit it directly in his direction.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and a ball of accompanying fire was directly thrown over.

    "Chi Chi..."

    A piercing sound sounded, and his accompanying fire was thrown into that flower''s mouth very precisely.

    The huge flower closed its mouth in an instant, retreated after making a shrill roar, then twisted its whole body, and then looked rosy. Wrapped it in.

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this time, this harvest was something he did not expect.

    Perhaps someone around noticed Ye Qianran''s movement, and some people who were also alchemists immediately surged out the accompanying fire, and when the control surrounded them, they immediately accelerated and soared out.

    The flower may also have feelings, and it is not touching them in any way.

    With this assistance, many people began to follow suit, such as Meng Yang of the Illusion Sect, the big bird under him transformed into a raging flame in an instant...

    Propelling at this speed, it soon reached the center of the sea of ??flowers. At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glance at the shockingly large flower below, hoping that nothing would go wrong. , If you wake up, open it directly, and the accompanying fire will go down, I am afraid it will not work.

    After all, that head is really too big.

    And when he got here, he saw that the flower was turbulent at this moment, and the pink spiritual power surged out.

    "Um, is it such a coincidence?" Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank, and at this moment, he clearly saw the flower slowly open at this time, and the rich fragrance of the flower suddenly overflowed, Ye Qianran Breathing heavily, I felt dizzy in my brain, it was so fragrant.

    And in a short period of time, the many flowers also opened up, and most of the surrounding flowers were directly suppressed.

    The inside of the flower was very ugly, with multiple big mouths, it looked extremely frightening, at least it made Ye Qianran feel uncomfortable in his stomach when he saw it.

    In addition, the flowers are really too big. Ye Qianran visually inspected them, and they are at least as big as several tens of feet. They appear so small in mid-air at this time.

    At this time, other people also noticed that their pupils shrank in an instant, and at the same time they began to increase their speed.

    A few looked excited to be out of the flowered area, but then what?

    I saw strips of rhizomes and vines as thick as half a meter surging out from the ground. The next moment, many people were hit and were directly sucked in.

    Ye Qianran glanced down at this time, and found that the person who went down was directly swallowed by that mouth, which looked shocking.

    Han Youyu''s face was pale at this time, and her small hands were tightly clutching Ye Qianran''s clothes, but Guoguo''s purple eyes were flickering at this time, and she looked down curiously, and then said: "Well, this big guy is definitely better than you." Fruits can be eaten..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, Guoguo is really not afraid of anything.

    While he was thinking, a huge vine rolled towards him, and at the same time his pupils contracted, Xiao Hei was instantly depressed, and then dodged in a very dangerous way.

    During this period, Ye Qianran tried to explode the accompanying fire, and found that although there was a chi-chi sound, the damage was obviously not that great.

    Just when he was still in fear, a hurried voice sounded: "Be careful!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, turned his head to look, and found that a huge vine directly below him was slapped up with extremely violent momentum, and Ye Qianran felt the surging sound from a distance...

 Chapter 319

    The pupils shrank at this time, the speed of the vine was too fast, he had tried his best to let Xiao Hei dodge it, but it was still too slow, he could only watch the huge vine come up.

    But at this moment, a graceful figure stepped forward, it was none other than Ruyan Liu.

    She was originally inside the seal of Yao Qian and the two brothers, so even if she was hit by that stem, they were inside to avoid damage.

    And her eyes looked at Ye Qianran from time to time. When she saw a root stem drawn upwards towards Ye Qianran, when she said it anxiously, the power of the blood surged and rushed out of the seal .

    She herself acts on the speed, this time under the surging power of the blood, she is one step ahead of the stem.

    The astonishing Wu Yuan broke out at this moment, and when a handprint went up, there was a bang sound, although the stem was taken off the direction, but Liu Ruyan''s face was also slightly pale, although he bit his lips tightly, But Ye Qianran saw the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.

    It''s not hard to see from here, how terrifying the erupting force of the root is.

    Ye Qianran was safe and sound, looking at Liu Ruyan, just when she was about to say something, a huge rhizome wrapped around her body, and then pulled towards the huge flower .

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the next moment, when Xiao Hei was asked to take Guoguo and Han Youyu out, he also jumped off.

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi yelled twice at this time, and when it was about to jump, it was quickly hugged by Han Youyu.

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran rushed down, his mind contacted me, and Xiao Mei also rushed out at this time.

    When he came to Liu Ruyan''s side, he stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, and at this time Xiao Mei also cut off the thick root.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, fortunately she''s fine...

    Just when he thought of this, Han Youyu''s voice sounded: "Master, be careful behind you!"

    Ye Qianran looked back and found more than a dozen thick roots rolled up again. The moment his pupils constricted, he pushed Liu Ruyan out without thinking, and at the same time threw Xiao Diao out.

    And Xiao Hei, who was connected with him, drew Liu Ruyan and Xiao Diao in a graceful arc.

    Xiao Mei began to exert her strength at this time, the silver light seemed a little dazzling under the dark sky.

    Xiaomei''s speed is really fast, but I don''t know if the huge flower did it on purpose, more than twenty vines rolled up again.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and at this moment a huge root stalk wrapped around him, pulling it crazily, Ye Qianran''s body suddenly fell a lot.

    Although Xiao Mei cut it off in time, her body was entangled again in the next moment, and within a short time, her body was less than six meters away from the huge flower.

    Although Ye Qianran''s mind was a little blank at this time, he felt that his abdomen became extremely hot at this time, as if something was about to come out.

    That feeling made him very uncomfortable. While struggling all over his body, the stench tangled in his nostrils, and his whole body was swallowed up.

    Outside, the faces of Han Youyu and others on Xiao Hei''s body looked even paler, as did Liu Ruyan, Guoguo''s purple eyes were shining, and he was staring closely at the huge flower.

    Was Ye Qianran swallowed by that flower?

    Han Youyu''s eye circles instantly became rosy, and tears instantly blurred her eyes.

    Liu Ruyan remained relatively calm, and quickly looked at Yi Feixuan. Although the other party''s face was a little surprised, it looked normal, which meant that Ye Qianran did not have any problems?

    On the other side, the surroundings became dark, and Ye Qianran felt that his body was wrapped in acid, and under the strong corrosion, his face was full of pain.

    The power of the Nine Serenities surged out automatically at this time, and began to frantically repair the wounds on his body.

    And in his abdomen, dazzling light surged, and the multicolored seal appeared at this moment, flickering on and off, as if something was about to rush out.

    The evil breath became stronger, Ye Qianran''s whole body was wrapped in black, and a vague imprint flickered between Ye Qianran''s eyebrows.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s brain went blank again, and his whole body felt as if he was in a cold cellar, but his abdomen still felt scorching hot.

    Gritting his teeth, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and saw that those eyes were completely black and looked extremely strange. At this time, his brain was still awake for a moment, and he didn''t know what happened to him at this time.

    But he felt an extremely strange force hovering all over his body.

    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and clenched his right hand tightly. The black spiritual power gathered instantly, and the whole person was instantly wrapped in black spiritual power. It felt as if his whole body was wrapped in flames.

    "brat¡­¡­"

    A cold voice sounded, causing Ye Qianran''s pupils to shrink. Who is talking?

    The next moment, the seal on Ye Qianran''s abdomen became even more glaring, and then the cold voice sounded in his mind again: "It''s ridiculous, I was actually sealed on such a weak person..."

    After the cold voice fell, Ye Qianran felt his abdomen became hotter, and the next moment, the strange spiritual power filled his body and became more intense.

    Ye Qianran snorted, his mind went blank in an instant...

    Yi Feixuan, who was inside the seal in midair, put her right hand on her chest, what''s going on? She actually lost contact with Ye Qianran at this time, which is almost impossible to happen.

    Looking at the bottom at this time, the huge flower was twisting desperately at this time, and it seemed to be extremely uncomfortable.

    What happened to the flower?

    And at this time, with the passage of time, the petals were rendered black at this time. It looked even weirder, what happened.

    At this time, there was a shrill roar, and countless roots were beating wildly, which immediately made the people in mid-air suffer, and those who were a little slow to react, would be slapped out by that force...

    While Xiao Hei dodged automatically, although he was shaking unbalanced, it was more than enough to dodge.

    "It seems that there is something wrong with this demon flower, let''s speed up!" The old voice sounded, and the violent spiritual power surged, and he took the lead to gallop out.

    Under the leadership of the top forces, the rest of the people followed closely.

    Liu Ruyan and the others were still looking down, what happened to Ye Qianran down there?

    And that little mink beast looked down with its nimble eyes, but its light was floating, and it seemed that the excitement appeared again...

 Chapter 320

    As time passed, it didn''t take long for the flower to turn completely black from red.

    At this moment, the flower was twisting violently, as if trying to break free from something. Not long after, the flower suddenly stopped twisting. The next moment, there was a loud crash, and a black figure rushed out from inside.

    That figure was wrapped in black spiritual power, like a living evil god.

    However, the figure could not be seen very clearly in the dark environment in which it appeared, but Liu Ruyan and the others could see that the colorful flowers around them began to wither at this time, and they could feel it even from a distance. It''s cold.

    At this time, they also felt that Xiao Hei under them was trembling at this time, and the colorful light was flowing, giving people the feeling of being extremely unstable.

    "Is that figure Ye Qianran?" Liu Ruyan showed doubts on his face.

    At this time, the black figure spread out his right hand, and a long spear appeared in the palm of his hand with a sound like a dragon''s chant. The next moment, when the right hand was swung, Liu Ruyan''s pupils shrank, and her pretty face became pale. It became even paler.

    The spear was very slow, but it felt like cutting through the sky and the earth, and after the spear passed by, the huge flower was accompanied by a little bit of fragmentation and a little bit of melting...

    When the flower completely melted, the rhizomes waving around also fell down at this time, and large pieces of flowers withered along with the surge of the black spiritual power.

    The body of the figure trembled at this time, the dazzling light flickered, the spear disappeared at this time, the black light also disappeared at this time, and Ye Qianran''s figure also clearly appeared at this time.

    Xiao Hei trembled, and automatically led Liu Ruyan and others to gallop over.

    Liu Ruyan''s reaction was still very fast, and she took Ye Qianran into her hand in an instant, because at this time the surrounding flowers were still withering towards the surroundings, and the threat was reduced almost instantly. At this time, Xiao Hei also Galloped out frantically.

    Yi Feixuan, who was in the midst of the Yao Qian brothers, felt the sound of continuous heartbeats, and she instantly relaxed.

    When Xiao Hei followed, Yi Feixuan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran who was in Liu Ruyan''s arms, her beautiful eyes floated, and a touch of shock reappeared.

    She also kept paying attention to the direction of the huge flower, and naturally saw that shocking and unbelievable scene. What kind of spiritual power is that?

    At this time, Liu Ruyan felt Ye Qianran''s injury first, and after making sure that it was all right, she was completely relieved, but there was still shock in her beautiful eyes.

    Is that Ye Qianran''s spiritual power?

    "Master, is your son okay?" Han Youyu said quickly from the side.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Liu Ruyan shook her head.

    Han Youyu felt relieved after hearing this, and at this moment Xiao Hei galloped down and quickly crossed the endless sea of ??flowers. When he landed on a hill, maybe there were many people there, he stopped automatically.

    While shrinking, Liu Ruyan also fell down with Ye Qianran''s body, while Xiao Hei automatically submerged into Ye Qianran''s scabbard.

    In the distance, Liu Sicong''s face was full of astonishment. Why did Ye Qianran come out? At this moment, he was still leaning in the arms of the person he liked, with his fists clenched tightly. Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Will there be such good luck and blessing?

    "Let''s rest here today!"

    An old voice sounded, and then the guardian spiritual power was supported again.

    At this time, a shocked voice sounded: "Look at the sea of ??flowers, it has withered!"

    After the words fell, everyone looked over and found that the flowers in the distance were withering little by little. It seemed shocking. What happened?

    The old man of the top power was also surprised, and then thought, could it be the reason for the sudden disorderly riot of the roots that were originally very regular when they galloped towards this direction? But at this time, no one can figure it out, so this matter will be settled.

    Because passing through this sea of ??flowers this time is quite a loss for everyone, everyone sat down cross-legged and began to recover at this time, and at this time, the sea of ??flowers completely disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Yes, there is a big contrast with before and after.

    On the other side, Liu Ruyan supported Ye Qianran to sit down. After placing him on the ground, he spread out a pill with his right hand and stuffed it into Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    Although she didn''t feel the injury on Ye Qianran''s body, he would be completely at ease only with a pill.

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran''s brows opened at this moment. At this time, he felt his brain was groggy, and it was accompanied by a very strong sense of dizziness.

    When he recalled when he quickly sat up from the ground, at this time his hands were placed on his abdomen first, and when his heart trembled, he thought of the voice that appeared in his mind at that time.

    What''s the meaning?

    What does it mean to be sealed on such a weak person?

    What exactly is in the seal in his abdomen? And why did it pop up all of a sudden?

    What he remembers is that his whole body was surrounded by that weird spiritual power, and then his brain went blank, and then he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have wiped out those super big flowers...

    Wait, are you dreaming?

    Ye Qianran''s face showed a strange look, but when he looked outside, the phoenix eyes opened, but this time he saw a bare piece, where are there any flowers? Brought here?

    What''s going on?

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his eyes flickered quickly, and he looked around, and found that Liu Ruyan and others were in the state of cultivation, their lips moved, and they didn''t bother them, and finally their spirit fluctuated, and they entered their own spiritual sea. At that time, he only saw Xiao Mei still resting there, perhaps sensing his arrival, he opened his eyes.

    "elder brother!"

    The sound of surprise sounded, and Xiao Mei ran up happily, and hugged him with her small arms.

    The soft feeling was smooth and delicate, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and a restlessness appeared immediately, after forcing it down, he let go of Xiao Mei and said, "Xiao Mei, what happened at that time?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mei''s beautiful eyes flickered and she said: "It was an annoying guy who helped brother..."

    "Annoying guy? What annoying guy?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "Yeah, doesn''t brother know?" Xiao Mei''s face was full of doubts at this moment.

    "I don''t know, Xiaomei, tell me quickly!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart was beating, and she couldn''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 321

    "Ah, Xiao Mei doesn''t know either. I just feel that the breath in my brother''s body is so disgusting and bad! It makes people uncomfortable!" Xiao Mei said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with helplessness when he heard this. He thought Xiaomei knew something, but now he doesn''t seem to understand, but he can imagine that the seal on his abdomen, including the sealed things, should be all It is related to his life experience.

    Who are his real parents?

    This question came up again in Ye Qianran''s mind, and this question became clear when he found his father Ye Hong at this time.

    But now he has come into contact with higher and higher levels, more and more even the other party''s strength and terror, when will it be possible?

    "Xiao Mei, take a good rest, I''m going out first!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the little girl in front of him, leaned over and kissed her on the face, and then disappeared into the spiritual world.

    In fact, counting it down, he is still dragging Xiaomei down. If it weren''t for the blood, Xiaomei''s strength would not be suppressed. If Xiaomei''s strength was not suppressed, maybe he would really dare to go to the Nine Nether Land. Three people, but now they can only hehe.

    Opening his eyes again, he saw that everyone was recovering from cultivation. At this time, he was not wasting time, and slowly closed his eyes. At this time, he thought of the Aolong Jue that the man passed to him. It''s pretty strong, but again, it seems a little inappropriate here.

    Shrugging his shoulders helplessly, his mental power surged, and he began to practice again.

    And this time with the opening of his spiritual power, he could feel a lot of huge auras, and he didn''t touch them easily, but concentrated in one direction.

    He didn''t know how long he had practiced, but he opened his eyes when he heard voices from around him.

    "Young master, are you alright?"

    As soon as he opened his eyes, Han Youyu''s extremely worried voice rang in his ears.

    Ye Qianran turned his head, and when he saw Han Youyu who was full of nervousness and worry, he smiled and shook his head and said, "My life is hard, so it''s so easy for accidents!"

    Han Youyu couldn''t help but think of the scene of Ye Qianran being swallowed by the huge flower at that time, and the circles of his eyes turned red again: "Young master, you must be more careful in the future!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, at this time the fragrance was lingering, and Liu Ruyan also came to his side, her charming and charming eyes passed by him, and she smiled faintly and said: "It seems that little brother has nothing to do. "

    Ye Qianran raised her head, looked at the pretty face and asked, "Is the beautiful sister here to give a reward?"

    Liu Ruyan was startled when she heard this, her face turned rosy, then she blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "Then I saved my little brother once?"

    "Oh, I forgot such a big thing, why am I so confused!" Ye Qianran slapped his head and stood up, and then, in Liu Ruyan''s astonishment, kissed that cheek.

    "Hey, I rewarded the beautiful sister, it''s time for the beautiful sister to give me one too!" Ye Qianran said cheekily.

    Liu Ruyan came back to her senses, put her little hands on her face, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Okay, little brother, stand there and don''t move!"

    "Hey, just kidding!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he flashed out, so he wouldn''t stand there really still.

    After seeing it, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but pursed her lips and laughed, it was very touching for a while... At least Ye Qianran was stunned many times watching it.

    At this time, he felt the gloomy gaze again, looked up and found that it was Liu Sicong, shrugged his shoulders, and pretended not to see it again.

    As time passed, it took about an hour, and everyone opened their eyes back and forth. At this time, Ye Qianran roughly counted the number of people, and there was a little astonishment on his face. There were hundreds of people in the past, but now But only a few dozen people remained.

    Most of the elders are mainly because of their strength.

    Looking at the heavy faces of most people, I also understand something in my heart. After all, if something goes wrong with one of them, who will relax?

    "Okay, let''s go again!"

    An old voice rang out, and the surrounding guards that were surging with spiritual power also dissipated at this time. At this time, everyone looked forward again. Is there still danger ahead?

    While thinking about it, someone had already taken the lead and galloped out. Although the thunder above was overwhelming, they were surprised, so if they took it easy, no one would be hit by the thunder.

    Ye Qianran still looked the same, sitting on Xiao Hei''s body and looking forward slowly, of course, her phoenix eyes were open at this time.

    Afterwards, it was much smoother, and there was no danger in the middle, but even so, everyone did not let down their vigilance.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran made a slight humming sound.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Almost as soon as he made this sound, four pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time, including Qiqi who also called out twice at this time.

    "There is still a big lake in front..." Ye Qianran shrugged, the power of the stars was injected into the phoenix eyes, and he could see clearly when the changes occurred. At this time, he blinked and said: "That is Is that the direction of the treasure?"

    With the strengthening of the power of the stars, Ye Qianran could see very clearly at this time. He saw the faint light surging in front of him, and a strange color appeared.

    Ye Qianran''s voice fell, and Liu Ruyan had a strange look in his eyes: "Are you there?"

    Ye Qianran shook her head, expressing that she didn''t understand too well.

    And with the passage of time, the lake that Ye Qianran was talking about also appeared in the eyes of the people present, and after falling at the same time, their eyes looked straight ahead.

    There is a mountain in front of it, and there is a light floating behind that mountain, which looks quite clear.

    "Little brother, see if there is anything under the lake?" Liu Ruyan said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and opened her phoenix eyes to read. At this moment, her brows were raised, and just as she was about to speak, an excited voice sounded: "Is it right in front?"

    At this time, an excited voice sounded, and a middle-aged man couldn''t help but rushed out first.

    The people around were stunned, ready to move in an instant, three or four people rushed out again one after another, and when passing by the lake, several huge tails rushed up from the lake, engulfing each other directly in the violent breath, and then one A huge head emerged from the water.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Okay, I don''t need to say anything, you all saw it!"

    It had been expected that there would be danger below, so many people were not surprised at this time. Seeing those people getting involved in the water, Ye Qianran glanced around and found that there were many dignified eyes around him. Out of curiosity, he looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "What kind of monster is this big guy?"

 Chapter 322

    "If my guess is correct, it should be the Thundertail Alligator!"

    Yi Feixuan on the side said with a smile, her beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "This thunder-tailed crocodile is a low-level existence of the mysterious rank, but because of its inconvenient size, it would have been included in the rank of the mysterious rank Intermediate existence."

    "The defensive power of this kind of monster is very amazing. In addition, it lives in groups, and its attack power is not much, just its mouth and tail."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the rhythm was somewhat similar to the sea of ??flowers in front, but the difference was that the plants in front were refined plants, and here were real monsters.

    The defensive power is astonishing, it is impossible to cut off the tail of others, right?

    It was a bit difficult for the people present to look at each other.

    At this time, it was still an old man of top power saying: "I''ll give it a try!" After the voice fell, there was a whistling sound, and an old man rushed in that direction.

    The focus of everyone present all fell on him immediately.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran admired it. The top expert is indeed a top expert. Under the slap of the huge tail, he could dodge it or slap it up, but the thunder-tailed crocodiles behind him might also be angry, and opened their mouths at the same time, surging Just like breathing fire, it sprayed out directly.

    In an instant, the light completely lit up the surrounding darkness, which looked quite spectacular.

    The old man frowned, and when his tail and mouth erupted at the same time, the old man began to suffer. The violent spiritual power surged out of his body, and it seemed extremely difficult to block it.

    The tail hit, and there was a loud noise, the old man''s body trembled, and he resisted with his own floating spiritual power, which made everyone present worried at the same time.

    There was something strange in Ye Qianran''s eyes. The last one was indeed quite difficult. It had a strong attack, a strong tail, and a strong defense. It lived in groups. It would be very difficult for ordinary people to carry it.

    Looking at the old man, relying on his strong strength, he burst forward, and the amazing strength also surged out at this time, and the huge imprint was suspended between his hands spread out. While suppressing it, there appeared a short The gap time, and in this gap, the speed of the old man''s body has soared out, and he has traveled through the past in a short time.

    Ye Qianran''s heart fluctuated like ripples again, the old man''s strength is really strong, the imprint of the explosion is already very far away from him, and he still feels it very clearly.

    But just when the old man was more than ten meters away from the shore, his body suddenly fell down at this moment.

    "what happened?"

    The people present were instantly surprised, unable to understand what happened.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also saw the horror and disbelief on the old man''s face, and suddenly he also showed curiosity. At this time, Fengyan looked around under the water. There were extremely weird fluctuations in the floating, which seemed to be caused by that.

    At the same time as the old man fell, several thundertail crocodiles opened their mouths under the water at the same time, and attacked the old man at the same time.

    The old man let out a cold snort, his eyes showed a murderous intent, and he stretched out his right hand to grab the void, the light around him seemed even darker, and the next moment everyone saw a horrified scene.

    The spiritual power attack was distorted in an instant, and the violent strangling force made the thundertail crocodile below make a low and painful sound, but it didn''t resist hard. At this time, its body went straight into the water and disappeared.

    The scene dissipated, and the figure of the old man landed on the water surface, lightly tapped his feet, and landed on the shore after a distance of more than ten meters.

    "So strong!"

    At this time, many people couldn''t help but speak out.

    "Is this Ziyao, the high-level earth-level exercise of the Seven Luminaries Sect?"

    Ye Qianran''s gaze also fluctuated, then he sighed, shook his head and smiled wryly, if he wanted to reach this height, he wouldn''t have to wait until this age, right?

    In desperation, the old man''s deep voice came over: "There should be a forbidden air seal here, just be careful!"

    "Forbidden air seal?"

    People who were familiar with the scene showed surprise at the same time, how could there be a forbidden air seal in such a place?

    "What is the air-forbidden seal?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    "The air-forbidden seal prohibits flying in the air in an area, and anyone flying in the air will be pulled down by force!" Liu Ruyan explained.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, this sealing technique is really peculiar, it involves different functions, if he has the opportunity, he must learn the sealing technique, maybe it will be of great help to him in the future!

    "In that case, let''s go!"

    Wan Tianzong spoke at this time, with the corners of his mouth curled up, his spiritual power surged, and his body galloped out first with the sound of thunder, followed by Meng Yang and the other three.

    The four seem to be competing with each other all the time, perhaps because of their equal strength.

    The others looked at each other, and at the same time parted and galloped out.

    "Hey, let''s go there too!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, Xiao Hei surged out at this moment, and Ye Qianran also jumped up the moment the levitation became larger.

    After the three graceful figures also jumped up, Ye Qianran also let Xiao Hei gallop out.

    The other people in the organization also rushed forward under the seal of the Yao Qian brothers. Liu Sicong looked at Ye Qianran from a distance and his eyes became more and more gloomy. He knew that only Ye Qianran had completely disappeared. Only then can he have a chance...

    "Hey, it''s weird..."

    On Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but speak out at this time, because he found that the thundertail crocodile below had not attacked his direction, and his face was full of surprise, but it was much easier this way.

    There was something strange in Liu Ruyan''s eyes, as he glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms, he could guess what it was.

    When he successfully reached the weird fluctuation, Xiao Hei''s body trembled at this moment, looking very unstable, as if he might fall down at any time.

    "Let''s go down!" Liu Ruyan said at this time, considering that Ye Qianran could not fly in the air, she stretched out her hand to grab Ye Qianran and jumped down.

    In fact, she knew that Xiao Hei was a little unbalanced when he first entered as a heavenly weapon, but when he stabilized, he should still be able to fly inside the air-forbidden seal, but this would expose a lot, and he would inevitably be coveted and found something, so for safety They decided anyway.

    Ye Qianran breathed in the intoxicating fragrance of Liu Ruyan''s body, her heartbeat accelerated, her left hand couldn''t help but also placed on that soft waist, her heartbeat accelerated even more, and she leaned against Liu Ruyan''s body, if If there is a chance, he must get this beautiful sister...

 Chapter 323

    Liu Ruyan''s face turned rosy, and when she landed on the ground, she directly pushed Ye Qianran away.

    At this time, Yi Feixuan, Han Youyu and Guoguo also fell down.

    They were still fast. After all, the journey was safe and nothing special happened at all.

    And after they fell, the members of the organization also arrived very quickly under the seal protection of the Yao Qian brothers.

    Ye Qianran looked up, and sighed again at this moment, there were still a lot of tricks, and this time the number of people is estimated to be greatly reduced.

    In more than 20 minutes, basically everyone who can arrive has arrived, and those who have not arrived will not be able to come back.

    "Let''s go!" At this moment, an old voice sounded, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, the figure galloped towards the top of the mountain and stuck to the ground.

    The next moment, everyone followed at the same time.

    "Let''s go too!" Liu Ruyan looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, if your hand is moving around, I will cut it off for you!" After speaking, she hugged Ye Qianran again galloped out.

    Ye Qianran originally wanted to rush up by himself, but now there is no need. When he was giggling, he put his left hand up, but this time he didn''t move around, just feeling the delicate smoothness of a place.

    Han Youyu pouted and didn''t say anything, and Guoguo, who was looking around curiously, also rushed up.

    Ye Qianran was a little puzzled at this moment, why did the person who rushed up stand there still?

    I don''t understand now, but after he rushed up, he did understand. At this moment, his face showed a look of disbelief.

    Below is a huge valley, and what emits light is a huge imprint in the center, and in that imprint is a dark hole... It is said to be a hole, but it seems to be a door.

    There is such a place in such a terrible place? That seems to be a man-made existence. Could it be that there are treasures handed down from the past?

    But no one moved at this time, because dozens of monsters were entrenched below.

    The monster has barbs all over its body, like a hedgehog, and its size is very large, making it look like a chill.

    Without waiting for him to ask anything, Liu Ruyan said solemnly: "A high-level mysterious monster, the Hedgehog, has amazing strength. The thorns on its body can be covered in the form of spiritual power. The attack power is very terrifying! And it can also attack with sound waves... "

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and then his eyes fell on the center of the seal, and his heart was agitated. He also wanted to know what was inside, but he would never be the first to shoot the first bird. out.

    At this time, those monsters seemed to sense something. With a low growl, all the monsters stood up one by one, and looked at them on the top of the mountain at the same time. Those eyes became red and cold, and it felt like they were going down. One dies one.

    If it is possible to fly at this time, it is possible to fly over, but now there is an air-forbidden seal, and everyone is in trouble immediately.

    "For today''s plan, everyone can only rush down together. Those who think they are weaker can stay here!" The old voice sounded again, and the people present had no objections. After the voice fell, accompanied by a With a low drink, he rushed forward first.

    With one person taking the lead, everyone rushed up at this moment.

    The mysterious high-level monsters are indeed very powerful, but there are so many of them, and it is not particularly difficult to break through if they are suppressed by masters.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Countless growls sounded at this time, and Ye Qianran, who also followed, heard the growls at this time, and the sound was pulsating, as if it exploded in his ears.

    The brain went blank for a moment, but under the surge of mental power, it quickly returned to normal.

    Looking at those hedgehogs, I found that at the same time as they roared, a dazzling light surged from their bodies.

    In a short period of time, when they landed at the bottom of the valley, those monsters rushed up at the same time, mighty and dense, and when the distance was shortened, dazzling rays of light bloomed, and countless dense needles of spiritual power rushed towards them .

    Some magical beasts... with their heads shrunk, they rolled up like a ball.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. He was a high-ranking Xuan-ranker, so he saw it this time.

    "snort¡­¡­"

    A cold snort sounded, and Ye Qianran found that Wan Tianzong and the four rushed forward at the same time, blending together in the astonishing surge of spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran''s power of heaven and earth also gathered at this time...

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi screamed excitedly at this time, and followed Ye Qianran back and forth. It was strange to say that none of the hedgehogs attacked their direction at this time.

    "Hey, there are some tricks!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he led Liu Ruyan and others quickly towards the center.

    But there are always some accidents, because the spiritual power thorns erupted by the hedgehog are large, and there are rolling monsters, and the cry is still resounding like thunder.

    Because of the surge of spiritual energy on the ground, the huge imprint became loud again.

    Ye Qianran suddenly felt a strong pressure, looked up, and found lightning and thunder in the sky, as if something was brewing.

    And at this moment, the oppressive feeling in the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and finally at the next moment, thick lightning strikes down, and one drop drives many to fall down, the scene is very spectacular.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth blankly, this was the first time he had seen such a scene.

    Those who didn''t react in time, were hit by the lightning, and hit by the hedgehog, even if they didn''t die, they were dying.

    At this time, the strength completely formed a stark contrast. The master was able to do a job with ease, and even killed a multi-headed hedgehog. Facing the thunder and lightning in the sky, he either dodged it or resisted it. That feeling was very domineering.

    "Roar!" The hedgehog growled again, and the terrifying sound made many people frown.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran came back to his senses and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He only prayed for the god of luck to take care of him at this time, and arrived at the center without any problems.

    And when they were walking in that direction, some people had already got in, and the people who stayed behind were full of anxiety. Some people even summoned their own monsters through mysterious summoning, and the scene suddenly looked even more exciting. It got confused.

    Ye Qianran''s brows were dripping with cold sweat. In order to avoid being affected, he led the four of them to take a detour, safety first...

    Although they circled around, those hedgehogs did not attack head-on, so they were relatively smooth, just being alert to the thunder and lightning in the sky was enough.

    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people in the field, they either got in or hung here, and at this time Ye Qianran and others also successfully arrived there, when they were about to go in, there was a bang, and a sky Ray cut down...

 Chapter 324

    At this moment of crisis, two voices sounded at the same time: "Go in!"

    After the words fell, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan burst out extremely powerful spiritual power at the same time, and this time a figure was faster.

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi rushed up, opened his mouth, and jumped up.

    The moment he pushed it up, Qiqi''s figure was instantly lit up.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, Qiqi fell down, and then turned back under the astonished gazes of several people, licking his mouth, wagging his tail, and came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, did Qiqi swallow Qiqi just now?

    "My lord, it seems that this monster is really not easy!" Han Youyu couldn''t help but said from the side.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and at this moment he couldn''t help but think of the scene where Qiqi once bit off the seal.

    Nine Heavens Divine Beast? This... Ye Qianran took a careful look at Qiqi who was full of excitement, he really didn''t dare to look directly...

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Liu Ruyan looked away from Qiqi''s body, took the lead and jumped into it.

    Ye Qianran and others followed closely after seeing it.

    Enveloped by Xuan''ao''s spiritual power, when he came back to his senses, he looked around and found that he was in a stone cave. He glanced forward, but still heard the thumping sound coming from the front, looked at each other, almost People walked over curiously.

    When they came to the sound, they found that there was a very huge space around, and there was a pool of water on both sides, which seemed to be full. In addition, there were many stone pillars on both sides, and on the stone pillars, flames were burning at this time , making the whole place look bright.

    And in front of them, the people who came in gathered before, facing a huge gate, at this time several old men attacked the gate at the same time, but the stone gate standing there remained motionless.

    "What a strong Shimen!" The people present showed surprise, and one of them couldn''t help but whispered out.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the stone gate at this time, and found that there were complicated patterns carved on the stone gate, showing a strange color, and then said: "The stone gate should be opened with a key, right?"

    "The key?" The people present looked at each other and frowned. Naturally, they knew it well, but where to find the key? Could it be that it was all for nothing this time?

    When everyone was looking at each other, some people came in from outside again, and when they found that they were stuck here, their brows were frowned at the same time, thinking the same, it is dangerous, is it a waste of time to come here?

    When more and more people gathered, Ye Qianran opened his phoenix eyes and looked inside. At this time, he was shocked to find that there were gears made of stone inside the stone gate.

    A look of shock appeared, his eyes glanced at the stone gate again, and he withdrew his gaze. At this time, his eyes scanned the surroundings and said: "Everyone, look around, is there any mechanism that can open this stone gate?"

    When everyone was curious, they looked around, and Ye Qianran also started searching at this time, and when more and more people gathered, they all seemed to be in the process of searching.

    Ye Qianran was looking for it at this time, and the phoenix eye was always open at this time. When he walked along the gear and moved to a pool in front of a water pool, there was a cast monster shape of unknown material and stopped.

    "Is it this thing?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something, then stretched out his hand to touch it, and finally opened it with a phoenix eye to take a look, and found that the mouth was movable, stretched it out and pinched it, and then the monster immediately There was some turmoil, and a little spiritual power surged out at this moment.

    The dazzling light attracted the attention of everyone present, but did this young man find it?

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Just when everyone thought so, a muffled voice sounded, and with the booming sound, the huge stone gate trembled, and the patterns on it also lit up at this time, which looked extremely strange.

    "Little villain is very powerful!"

    Yi Feixuan couldn''t help saying something in Ye Qianran''s ear.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and at this moment, the heavy-looking stone gate was slowly lifted up.

    Everyone''s heartbeat accelerated at this moment, waiting for the moment to rush out.

    It didn''t take long for the stone gate to be half raised. At this time, someone rushed in first, and one person took the lead and got in at the same time.

    "Let''s go too!" Liu Ruyan said again, and also walked over.

    After passing through the stone gate and coming inside, everyone was stunned again, because there were many forks in front of them, and no one knew how to make a choice.

    "What the hell is this place?" At this moment, a person couldn''t help asking.

    "Forget it, why don''t you just choose one?" Someone spoke again, and someone rushed in to one of them first, and at this time, someone chose respectively.

    "Little brother, where are we going?" At this moment, Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, don''t worry, I''m just watching!" When Ye Qianran smiled, her phoenix eyes moved back and forth.

    He found that each hole extended very far, and each fork extended more fork, and he was a little dizzy seeing him. Besides, his phoenix eyes were still a little weak at this time, even under the power of the stars. It was still the same under the blessing of the master. Finally, after thinking about it, he chose a random one and said, "Let''s go from here!"

    Since this is the case here and there, there is no need to pay so much attention.

    Ye Qianran took the lead, and the people in the organization followed at the same time. The cave was very quiet, only the sound of their walking.

    Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes were always open at this time, and he tried his best not to meet or overlap with other people while walking. In addition, he also found that there were some monsters entrenched in some passages. With phoenix eyes, he could avoided.

    After walking a certain distance again, Ye Qianran stopped, and a strange look appeared, and then walked into a fork again.

    When they came inside, the people in the organization discovered that there were some stone gates.

    Ye Qianran pushed one away at this time, and when he looked over, his eyes were suddenly blinded.

    Inside the stone gate are some warcraft crystals, and the bright light flashes, which also attracts other attention.

    At this time, other people also pushed away respectively, and the same was true.

    "Although the grade of these crystal stones is a little lower, the number is quite large." At this time, an old voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, picked up the ring without hesitation and collected a bunch. In the Sunset Empire, one can rely on crystals for consumption. Having these achievements means being rich.

    "There should be others inside, push them away and have a look!" While Ye Qianran was speaking, the phoenix eyes opened again. At this time, he found that there were spars under the stone gate, and he walked forward, because he found the stone door in front of him. The number is getting smaller and smaller.

    And in the stone gate at the top, there are only three...

 Chapter 325

    When he came to the stone gate, he stretched out his hand to touch it, and found that there was rebounding spiritual power on the stone gate, which should be blessed by a seal.

    His eyes fell on Qiqi''s body and he said, "Qiqi, fuck me!"

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi exchanged twice, walked up to the Shimen and began to bite, and after a while, turned back wagging his tail.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, walked over, and after pushing open the stone door, his eyes fell on the three crystal stones floating inside.

    The spar was very beautiful, and the entire stone house was filled with pure spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and just about to go up, when Wangwang''s voice came, Qiqi jumped up in an instant, swallowing one in one gulp.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then found that the little mink beast in his arms also rushed up and hugged one in his arms.

    There is still one¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, seeing that Qiqi was about to charge up again, when he turned his left hand, the bone appeared in his hand and said: "Bone!" Then he threw it out.

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately chased after him.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, walked up, and took the last spar in his hand. When his whole body was surrounded by that pure spiritual power, he found that his whole body felt an indescribable sense of comfort.

    At this time, he heard footsteps behind him, and quickly put away the spar, and the spar of the little mink in his arms also disappeared, obviously swallowing it directly.

    Doubts arise, what is that spar?

    Turning his head, he found an old man in the organization looking in his direction, with a strange expression flashing across his face.

    Ye Qianran smiled, walked out with the little mink in his arms, and said, "There are also crystals here! It''s just that the grade is a little higher, so I want it myself!"

    The old man didn''t say anything, Ye Qianran has a command on him, that is the existence of the level of a teacher...

    "Hey, keep going!"

    Ye Qianran said something with bright eyes at this time, he found that it was like a treasure hunt, and he had opened a cheat...

    The people in the organization followed closely after hearing this.

    And just after they left, a group of people who looked slightly embarrassed came over. From the perspective of spiritual power, they passed through some passages with monsters.

    When they came here, they saw that there was a stone house inside, but it was empty, their expressions changed slightly, and they accelerated towards the front.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran staggered through several forks, and when he brought the people in the organization to a cave, he found out that there were actually pills in it.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, there are really good things here, but what exactly is this place?

    When he was curious, footsteps sounded from behind, and he quickly said: "Quickly search, it''s full of pills!"

    After the words fell, the people in the organization trembled and began to open the stone gate. At this time, Ye Qianran rushed forward. He has no shortage of pills now, because he has searched a lot in Wushuangzong, so this time he only needs advanced ones. That''s it.

    Still the same as the previous one, the less the more advanced.

    He locked his eyes on the stone house that still only had three bones, took the bone from Qiqi''s mouth, and let him pounce on it and bite it.

    And when he opened it, there were already footsteps outside, and he put all the three floating radiant, unknown pills into the ring, and when he withdrew, he found those who came behind People also grabbed the pill.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he opened one again, saw that there were more than a dozen inside, and collected them all again.

    When all the pills here were looted, the people they organized were also stopped by the group that followed.

    "Hand over all the pills, or don''t blame us for being rude!" The old voice sounded, and the atmosphere around suddenly became serious.

    "A member of the Feiyun Sect?" Liu Ruyan frowned slightly, with a dignified expression. At this time, the organization was secretly vigilant.

    Immediately, the atmosphere became rigorous again. In fact, judging from the momentum, the opponent''s attack was definitely not simple.

    At this time, Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "In a fight, both sides will be damaged. There should be a lot of good things in front, why is this so?"

    The eyes of those people flickered after hearing this.

    "Hey, let''s go, there are so many people, we can''t let the people in front grab all the treasures, right?" Ye Qianran said again.

    "It''s true!" The eyes of the old man who took the lead flickered, and the spiritual power in his body also disappeared at this time.

    Walking out of the cave again, when they came to a fork, Ye Qianran said: "Should we go together or separate?"

    "Of course we are together!"

    The old man was shining brightly, Ye Qianran and others must have some special method to find these good places.

    "Okay, let''s go together!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, and walked towards one of the forks with a harmless face. At this time, his phoenix eyes opened again, and the naked light shone inside.

    No matter the previous life, it is inevitable to risk one''s life for the benefit, because jealousy, why do you care so much? What''s more, in this place where strength is the most respected?

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran looked at Liu Ruyan beside him, stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around the soft waist, and lowered his voice as he approached, "Be careful, tell your own people, and be prepared to evacuate." When I say go, you all stay where you are."

    Liu Ruyan originally planned to have a seizure, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she nodded slightly, her moving eyes slowed down slightly.

    Ye Qianran was all naked, and the corners of his mouth were raised. When he came to a fork here, his whole body was shocked, and his face was full of shock. He said: "In the fork in front, all are treasures, go!" rushed out first.

    The people who followed them were agitated, and rushed out in an instant, but the people in the organization stayed at this moment.

    And after Ye Qianran rushed inside, the eight doors opened instantly, and at a frenzied speed, he quickly came to a monster inside, then kicked his nose fiercely, and then quickly retreated.

    "Damn it, there is actually a demonic beast blocking it!" Ye Qianran heard a low growl as he spoke, and saw the demonic beast stood up, and when its fierce light floated, it landed on the group of people.

    "Earth-level junior monster, Lie Yan?"

    When the fluctuating sound sounded, the monster let out a low growl, and fiery red spiritual power burst out from its body, and it was also filled with scorching heat.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, feeling that her hair was curled up in an instant, so strong...

    His eyes flickered, and he didn''t waste time at this time and quietly retreated back. This magical beast should be enough for these people to drink a pot, right?

    When he came to the Foreign Affairs Office, Ye Qianran smiled, looked at Han Youyu and the others and said, "Come with me!" After speaking, he walked towards another fork...

    And when they walked into one of them, the people in front retreated and looked embarrassed, and one of them seemed to have burnt hair.

    "Don''t let me touch you again..." The furious voice echoed in the cave for a long time...

 Chapter 326

    Ye Qianran heard the furious voice behind, and sneered, who would he cheat if he didn''t cheat you?

    While thinking about it, the phoenix eyes opened, and at this moment his eyes lit up and said: "There is another good thing ahead, let''s go!" After speaking, he rushed out first.

    When the people in the organization followed, they found that there were stone gates all around. At this time, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "There are some medicinal herbs here!" After the words fell, he found the best one.

    After getting the three fruits with the least amount, he found that the people in the organization followed, smiled again, and continued to walk forward.

    After half an hour passed, they collided with multiple forces, and seeing the excitement on their faces, it was obvious that they had also found some treasures.

    Ye Qianran has nothing to envy, this place looks huge, it is impossible for them to search all the places.

    When they walked out of a cave again, Ye Qianran stopped suddenly. Looking at the forked roads ahead, he was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Every forked road is guarded by monsters!"

    The people in the organization were stunned when they heard this. At this time, Ye Qianran found a hole that he thought was not a very powerful monster and walked in.

    Through the eyes of the phoenix, he saw that there is a small spot on the inside, which should not be very strong.

    As soon as they stepped inside, Ye Qianran felt the spiritual power around them turbulent, and then heard a bang, and a stone door behind them fell down, completely sealing off their escape route.

    The people present were shocked at the same time, this was the first time they encountered this situation.

    At this time, an elder in the organization tried to hit it, but only made a dull sound.

    "It seems that we can only move forward and not back!" Ye Qianran was quite open-minded. After walking for such a long time, maybe it will come to an end?

    In addition, it doesn''t matter if the escape route is blocked. After all, how strong can the little monster in front be? Thinking about it, they also took the lead and walked forward, and soon they came to the front of the little one.

    After his gaze fell on the little monster, it revealed a strange light at the same time. The monster was indeed not big, and it was slightly bigger than the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms. It was also fluffy all over, with the same white hair. , it looks somewhat similar to the lion cub in the previous life, except that the hair on its whole body is longer.

    "What a cute little monster!"

    After seeing the monster lying there, Han Youyu couldn''t help but ran over with Guoguo.

    "Yuyu..."

    Liu Ruyan''s face changed slightly, and her expression showed a look of astonishment. How could there be such a young monster in this kind of place?

    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    Not only him, everyone present felt weird.

    At this time, the monster seemed to have sensed the movement, and stood up immediately. When he looked at Han Youyu who was coming up, he stood up immediately. After calling out, his body took a step back, and then white spiritual power surged out of his body , rose at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a while, the body became huge.

    "Roar!"

    A low growl sounded, and the white light seemed to become more intense. The people present felt the enormous aura and pressure at the same time, and it was even more palpitating.

    Han Youyu was the closest, her little face turned pale immediately.

    "What kind of monster is this?" Ye Qianran was stunned at this time, with a face full of disbelief. He thought he had chosen a slightly weaker existence, but unexpectedly, he touched such a powerful existence. Under the momentum, it became difficult for him to breathe, and goosebumps all over his body appeared by themselves.

    "Roar!"

    The roar came again, and the monster jumped directly at the two of them.

    "Youyu!" Ye Qianran was also anxious at this time, and when he was about to rush up, he found that a purple light was shining on Guoguo''s body.

    "bump!"

    There was a loud noise, and Guoguo''s body immediately flew upside down. At this time, Ye Qianran also rushed up, hugged her in his arms, and took a quick look at Guoguo, noticing that although she was pale, she was still pouted. Xiaozui, I felt relieved.

    His eyes flickered, and he looked up, and found that when the monster rushed towards Han Youyu, the speed of his body also reached the limit. With his right hand spread out, the pregnant spirit beads in his body floated, and a group of tricky spiritual power surged out. The next moment, I shot it directly.

    At the moment of contact, he clearly felt how amazing and terrifying the spiritual power of that monster was.

    During the turbulence, the body shook, and the body was wrapped by a huge spiritual force. Under the shocking impact, a fishy sweetness suddenly surged out of his mouth.

    With a muffled snort, his body was repelled by the huge force, but he also took advantage of this time to hug Han Youyu and retreated.

    At this time, the people in the organization rushed up, and fought together with surging spiritual power. For a moment, violent spiritual power filled the entire cave.

    "Youyu, are you okay?" Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu and asked.

    "I''m fine!" Han Youyu said with a flushed face.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, pulled Guoguo over, and then looked up, his face showed shock again, including Han Youyu, there were seven people in the organization who rushed up, and now they were fighting against that monster. being suppressed.

    At this time, he realized that he had chosen the wrong one... Probably this is the strongest one among these forks, right?

    "Roar!"

    The muffled growl sounded again, and the spiritual power in the whole body of the monster became restless. When the growl rose and fell, the terrifying spiritual power burst out in an instant, enveloping the seven people.

    The two brothers Yao Qian spread out their hands at the same time after seeing it, and the huge protective seal was instantly opened. When meeting the amazing spiritual power, the seal was instantly turbulent, and then dimmed. When the monster rushed up again, it instantly The shattering, violent impact caused several people to retreat at the same time.

    "What a powerful monster, its strength may have reached the existence of a high-level earth-level existence!" At this time, an elder couldn''t help but say it.

    "More than that, maybe it''s a heavenly monster!" Yao Qianshu was the one who spoke at this time, the guardian seal was easily broken, could it be simpler? And there are seven of them. If it was a ground-level monster, it probably wouldn''t be so difficult.

    "Tianjie!" The pupils of the people present shrank.

    Seeing that monster rushing forward again, gritted his teeth, he had no choice but to rush forward again.

    Ye Qianran watched from behind, his expression also showing astonishment, Tianjie? I can''t complain that it will be so terrifying.

    "Want Want..."

    Just when he was at his wit''s end, he found that Qiqi beside him was still screaming, with an excited look on his face, he shrugged helplessly and said, "Why are you so excited, are you catching up to bite it?"

    "Want Want..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran saw Qiqi running up, the corners of his mouth twitched...

 Chapter 327

    He opened his mouth, and when he wanted to let Qiqi come back, he found that he was already in front of the monster, and then he heard Wangwang''s voice from a distance.

    "Damn..."

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly. At this time, he imagined a hundred ways to die, and when he was about to mourn in silence, he saw Liu Ruyan and others retreating.

    When the few people were a little embarrassed, he looked up again and found a huge monster facing Qiqi, with amazing spiritual power surging, but the monster took a step back and did not attack Qiqi. .

    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianran was stunned, and suddenly found that Qiqi called out twice, and then jumped up and down in front of the monster twice like a joy.

    "Roar!"

    The astonishing roar sounded again, and in the surge of spiritual power, Qiqi''s body was thrown out immediately, and then fell heavily not far from them.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitating breath surge out again, and when he looked up, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, he found that Qiqi stood up at this time , While baring his teeth, his eyes also became fierce.

    Gray spiritual power surged from his body, and then his body became huge, violent, ferocious, and palpitations filled him again.

    "Wang..."

    When Kiki''s body changed to be the same size as that monster, his body tilted down, his eyes turned red, his face was no longer cute, but full of ferociousness.

    "Roar!"

    The white monster took a step back, its eyes full of vigilance.

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi exchanged again at this time, and the next moment, his body directly rushed forward.

    The white beast rushed forward with a low growl, and when its spiritual power surged towards Qiqi, Qiqi opened his mouth and bit it directly.

    They had never seen their spiritual power bitten to pieces before, but this time they really saw it.

    "Young master, Kiki, he..."

    Han Youyu was stunned, his expression full of astonishment.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, damn it, it turned out that there was such a powerful beast lurking beside him, it seems that he was negligent.

    And he couldn''t imagine that the extremely cute Qiqi could become so huge, this time he believed the old man''s words, Nine Heavens Divine Beast? Really strong!

    At this time, when the two monsters were intertwined, Qiqi directly opened his bloody mouth and bit the body of the white monster, and then quickly swung his head from side to side.

    "Roar!" The white monster roared, and there was pain in it, and the spiritual power on its body became stronger again, and Qiqi bounced back instantly.

    But at this time, Qiqi''s body was very flexible. After jumping out, a booster rushed forward again...

    As time passed, the white beast was soon covered with blood, which was the wound left by Qiqi biting it and swinging it left and right.

    Ten minutes passed again, and the white monster kept retreating, with fear in its eyes...

    That miserable appearance makes people dare not look directly...

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi roared again, and this time threw the white monster on the ground, opened his bloody mouth, and bit the monster''s neck.

    Ye Qianran swallowed again. In his previous life, he had heard of the funny video of Wang Xingren trying to conquer all human beings. This time he really knelt down. If Qiqi went to his previous life, he would definitely be able to do it.

    And after Qiqi bit the neck of the white monster, he didn''t move, perhaps waiting for the moment when the monster suffocated.

    The white monster struggled, and its pupils began to dilate slowly.

    "My lord, let Qiqi let it go!" Han Youyu said anxiously at this moment.

    "It...does it still listen to me?" Ye Qianran swallowed, her voice trembling.

    "My lord, try it!" Han Youyu said quickly.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Qiqi, let it go!"

    After hearing this, Qiqi let go of his mouth, raised his head, and looked in his direction with ferocious red eyes.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and her scalp went numb again...

    "Woof..." Qiqi yelled at this time, then got up from the white monster, jumped left and right, and rushed towards Ye Qianran.

    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."

    Ye Qianran stood in front of Han Youyu and Guoguo, closed his eyes, and the eyes of the little mink in his arms also showed vigilance.

    The expressions of Liu Ruyan and the others changed drastically.

    Qiqi is more terrifying than that white monster. If it doesn''t obey the order, they will really stay here.

    This is the horror of a heavenly monster! And Qiqi is not listed as a heaven-rank monster, but an IQ... If he also has a terrifying intelligence, the sky-rank...

    However, when everyone was vigilant, they found that Qiqi''s body surged out of spiritual power again. At this time, his body shrunk down, and when it fell to the ground, it returned to its previous appearance.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi paused in front of Ye Qianran, his face was full of excitement, his tail was wagging behind him...

    The people present were stunned, and exhaled at the same time. It is no exaggeration, everyone''s backs broke out in cold sweat at the same time.

    Ye Qianran heard that pink call, opened her eyes, saw that Qiqi had returned to her previous appearance, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then hesitated, squatted down, and touched its head , I was relieved when I found that there was no problem, then spread out my left hand, and a pill appeared in my hand and handed it to it.

    After Qiqi swallowed it, he let out two more bangs and seemed even more excited.

    "fine¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and touched its head a few times before saying, "It''s doing well, I''ll give you one now!" After speaking, he threw one over.

    In the distance, Liu Sicong clenched his fists tightly. While shocked, the jealousy in his eyes deepened. Ye Qianran was guarded by such a powerful monster. He originally planned to assassinate Ye Qianran. Probably did.

    Endure, must endure, he believes that there will always be a chance.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, stood up, then pulled Guoguo and Han Youyu over, and then his eyes fell on the white monster.

    At this time, Han Youyu hesitated and walked over. When he saw the wound on the monster, he bit his lower lip tightly.

    At this time, the white light of the monster appeared again, its body shrunk down, and it returned to its small size before, looking cute again.

    However, it has shrunk, and there are still wounds and bloodstains on its body...

    At this time, Han Youyu hesitated, hugged the monster in his arms, spread his right hand, and put a pill into its mouth... The white light surged again, and the injuries on his body slowly repaired at this time... ¡­

 Chapter 328

    At this time, the white monster stayed quietly in Han Youyu''s arms and began to recover. After a short time, the wounds on its body healed, but it still seemed a little weak.

    "Put it down!"

    At this time, an old man came up and said something solemnly, mainly because he was worried that the monster would suddenly recover and go berserk again. At that time, he would be in trouble again, almost equivalent to a time bomb.

    Han Youyu nodded, and put the monster down, but when it was surprising, the little monster got close to Han Youyu''s feet.

    "It seems to want to follow you too!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the little guy, and said something.

    In fact, he still thinks that Warcraft is relatively simple. If you treat it well, it should be grateful, such as the little mink who has been following him, and Qiqi... Isn''t it still very obedient?

    "Really?" Han Youyu had a strange expression on his face, and then hugged the monster again.

    The old man who spoke earlier hesitated for a while, and finally frowned and said nothing.

    "Okay, let''s move on!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and took the lead to walk outside.

    The rest of the people followed closely after seeing it, but looked at the monster in Han Youyu''s arms from time to time, with a little vigilance on their expressions.

    But along the way, the monster still listened quietly and looked around, but occasionally when its eyes fell on Qiqi, it was vigilant and a little flustered.

    This road is very long, Ye Qianran has been watching with phoenix eyes, and found that there is no danger, and he did not see any monsters.

    After walking a certain distance again, Ye Qianran stopped, and the eyes of everyone present fell on him at the same time. What happened?

    "There''s a bright light ahead, we should be out soon!" Ye Qianran spoke slowly, and walked over at a faster speed.

    Liu Ruyan and the others also quickened their pace after seeing it.

    Just as Ye Qianran said, they also saw the bright light ahead from a distance at this time, are they going out?

    The distance was getting closer and closer, at this time Ye Qianran said again: "There is a big hall in front..."

    I was stunned while being present, and accelerated again. When I came to the exit, my field of vision became wider in an instant. It was indeed a large hall, a very large hall, and there was a dazzling light shining inside, and the entire wall was inlaid with ornate. The beautiful spar illuminates the whole inside very brightly.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and when he looked forward, he found two rows of stone pillars, and then a light cluster was suspended on each stone pillar, and within that light cluster was a weapon, and the person facing them The direction is a huge statue.

    The statue is not a human, but a huge monster. Ye Qianran looks like a huge lizard, but that lizard has two huge wings, like a western dragon.

    And under the statue, there are countless spars, the brightest of which is a fist-sized bead that radiates light.

    "What the hell is this place!"

    At this time, an old man took the lead in asking.

    Ye Qianran shook his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I don''t know, anyway, here are all treasures!" As he spoke, his eyes flicked over the weapon, the spar, and the bead, and couldn''t help walking up.

    But at this moment footsteps sounded suddenly, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that a group of people came in, frowned, and found that they were people from the four top forces, who did not expect them to walk together at the same time, and It''s also quick to find here.

    The other party was also shocked by Ye Qianran''s scene at this time, and then looked at them, his eyes floated at this moment, there were not many weapons, and there were not enough things...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the next moment he said quickly: "Snatch, whoever snatches it!" After the words fell, his body also galloped out at this time.

    He could see that none of the weapons floating on the pillars were simple, and they were all Horcrux-level.

    When he came to the first pillar, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s hand directly grabbed it.

    It was a set of soft armor, pure spiritual power surged away after getting it.

    continue¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After receiving the ring, the eight doors opened and rushed over again. When he searched for the third one and was about to get the fourth one, an aura of panic locked on him and turned his head. Looking around, he found a pair of cold eyes looking at him.

    "I took a lot of things, and I should spit them out!"

    The indifferent voice fell, and a violent spiritual power directly enveloped his body. Before he could react, he felt a crazy force entering his body, and he rushed madly, and his body was also there. It was sent flying with a force, and landed heavily on the ground.

    Hua Gongjue surged, and after the strength in his body was vented, he found that the person who hit him was Wan Tianzong. At this time, he held a bright sword in his hand that was full of dazzling light and fell down. Glancing at him, he said, "Is the strength of Jujianmen so weak?" After speaking, he walked up to Ye Qianran step by step, the footsteps sounded like stepping on people''s hearts, and every step, the pressure also Just one point huge.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his face was slightly pale, at this time Wan Tianzong gave him the feeling that he was unable to resist, and he had never appeared in the battle against the alchemy king.

    so strong...

    When Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, the little mink in his arms gave off a cold light.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran also got up from the ground at this time, and at this moment there was a bang, and he found that Liu Ruyan and others were fighting with each other at this time, and there were seven or eight weapons floating on the stone pillar while one of the opponents was plundering.

    Stress, that''s a lot of stress!

    People from the four top forces? And at this time they are still united, it is difficult to fight against!

    At this moment, the roar sounded, and another group of people rushed in. When they saw the protection and snatching pictures around them, they were instantly jealous, and rushed up without any nonsense.

    Because from the surge of spiritual power, everyone knows that it is not simple, it is definitely at the Horcrux level.

    That''s a Horcrux level. If you get one, it''s a worthwhile trip.

    The people who rejoined relieved the pressure on Ruyan and the others, because with the addition of these people, the top powers had no choice but to divert their attention.

    At this time, the number of people still increased dramatically, and the entire hall was in chaos.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, looking at Wan Tianzong who was getting closer and closer, a sneer appeared at this moment, and he said directly: "Whoever kills this kid, I will give him a Horcrux!"

 Chapter 329

    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately attracted the attention of many people around, and at the next moment, two old men galloped over, and when their eyes fell on Wan Tianzong, their expressions froze at the same time.

    Wan Tianzong saw that the expressions of the two old men did not seem to be any nervous, his gaze passed over the two old men indifferently and said: "For a Horcrux, do you choose to destroy the sect?"

    After the words fell, the faces of the two old men changed slightly at the same time.

    At this time Wan Tianzong said again: "This kid has four Horcruxes on him, if he is destroyed, I can give you one!"

    After hearing this, the eyes of the two fell on Ye Qianran at the same time, and their eyes became cold.

    Wan Tianzong was smiling all over his face at this time, and looked at Ye Qianran with indifferent eyes, with a sneer and a look of contempt.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were fixed, and his face also changed. Wan Tianzong''s strength is not only strong, but also an absolutely smart person. The gap is really an astonishing gap.

    When his eyes flickered, one of the old men said: "Hand over the heavenly artifact, and spare you, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Ye Qianran took a step back, under the huge pressure, his face turned pale. For the first time, he knew how small he was, but did he give in?

    Opening his mouth, he glanced at the two old men and said, "Hey, get out of here!"

    The two old men were startled, they didn''t understand what Ye Qianran meant, but when they saw Ye Qianran''s expression, they also instantly understood what Ye Qianran meant, and their faces became gloomy in an instant. The body has surged out.

    On the other side, Wan Tianzong sneered, and finally his eyes fell on the spiritual power bead floating under the huge statue.

    A strange color appeared. Although I didn''t know what it was, it was absolutely not easy to think about it. Thinking of this, I walked towards that direction step by step.

    And here, Ye Qian took a few steps back, and suddenly his eyes fell on Qiqi who was squatting beside him and biting his tail, looking at him.

    The expression was stunned, and there was a look of helplessness on the face, why did Qiqi ignore it?

    The corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, Ye Qianran shrugged and looked towards him and said, "You two old men, do you really think you are very strong?"

    "Want Want!"

    The cry sounded, and Qiqi ran up from the side.

    "Go up and bite these two old men!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "Want Want!"

    After Qiqi yelled twice, he rushed towards the two of them.

    "Haha, after such a long time, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who sent a pet beast!" At this moment, an old man couldn''t help laughing.

    That''s right, Qiqi''s harmless appearance to humans and animals makes it impossible to imagine how powerful it will be.

    And just when they showed disdainful expressions, Qiqi''s body suddenly surged with gray spiritual power, and when a fierce, palpitating aura surged, his body also suddenly became huge.

    When the ferocious intent was exposed, bloodthirsty eyes fell on the two of them, and then they opened their huge mouths and rushed directly.

    The expressions of the two old men showed astonishment and disbelief at the same time. Why did this monster suddenly change so much? And feeling the palpitating aura, his complexion changed drastically at the same time, an attack broke out temporarily, and he moved towards Qiqi.

    "Wang..."

    A roar sounded, Qiqi opened his mouth, bit, smashed, and at the same time threw himself on an old man, then opened his mouth, directly biting off the old man''s neck.

    The other person trembled all over his face, what kind of monster is this? While his face was full of shock, he didn''t dare to resist his body and retreated directly.

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi let out a low growl again, and threw his body towards the other old man again. At this time, the opponent''s body was suspended and galloped out, but in an instant, Qiqi''s terrifying jumping ability was also fully displayed at this time. Zhong directly threw the old man down.

    Looking at the scene in the sky, the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he couldn''t bear to look directly at it, well, Wang Xingren is really mighty...

    In fact, he also understood that if the old man didn''t choose to run away, but was fighting hard, he would definitely not be easily hanged by Qiqi.

    And the problem is that Qiqi appeared too suddenly, and one of them was wiped out in an instant, which destroyed the old man''s mind in that instant, making him dare not fight head-on, so there was such a scene.

    The people around also noticed this scene, why such a powerful monster suddenly appeared, when they regained their senses, they also quickly snatched the other Horcruxes, their eyes were really red at this time.

    "Hand over your Horcrux!"

    Han Youyu looked at the old man in the distance, and the voice of the other party was unquestionable, bit his lower lip lightly, and the other people in the organization who were watching were fighting with their opponents. At this time, he was on his own, and there were still people around her. There is a Guoguo, as a sister, she must at least be protected.

    The beautiful eyes floated, and the faint spiritual power has already surged out from the body.

    "Are you looking for death?" The old man looked cold, and grabbed Han Youyu directly. Han Youyu''s face turned pale due to his huge and lingering aura. When he was about to resist, the monster in her arms suddenly rushed up.

    "Roar!" The white spiritual power surged again at this time, and the huge body appeared instantly, and the next moment, the huge claws directly slapped it with violent spiritual power.

    The old man''s pupils contracted, and the mysterious seal appeared. When he printed it, his body suddenly shook. The astonishing and terrifying strength was beyond his comparability. Spit it out.

    Han Youyu stood there blankly, but she never thought that this magical beast would take the initiative to help him.

    And this is also a problem of the intelligence of the heavenly monsters.

    Qiqi would only attack under Ye Qianran''s order, and normally, he would watch like a passing visitor... Otherwise, it would be a breeze for Qiqi to set foot on the heavenly ranks.

    Such a scene once again stunned the people around, and another head came.

    Ye Qianran also looked back at this time, and when he saw such a scene, he also showed a smile on his face. Just as he thought, Han Youyu helped the monster, and now the monster is now reciprocating .

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Han Youyu, that monster would have died under Qiqi''s mouth long ago, that''s okay... he''s quite lucky now...

    His eyes flickered, he raised his head to look in Wan Tianzong''s direction, narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally stretched out his hand to pat Qiqi who ran over and said, "Go help those you know, and bite all those you don''t know..."

    "Wang..."

    Ye Qianran was almost deaf when the voice sounded...

 Chapter 330

    Seeing Qiqi pounce on him at this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Wan Tianzong''s body, and his eyes appeared coldly.

    Do you look down on yourself?

    He had to get the white bead before Wan Tianzong.

    A sneer appeared, and Wan Tianzong was bounced back by waves of force, and at the same time he opened the door again, is that enough? Not enough, after opening the door, it closed again in an instant, enough?

    no!

    At this time, he opened the door of injury again.

    When the three doors opened at the same time, a very violent spiritual power surged in his body, his fists were clenched tightly, and the next moment, his body rushed straight up.

    When he reached his own limit, there was an astonishing whistling sound at that terrifying speed.

    Wan Tianzong also sensed the movement behind him, frowned, and looked back, at this moment he only saw a vague shadow, and the next moment, the surging spiritual power floated, watching the bead disappear helplessly.

    In the next moment, he only felt an astonishing spiritual force sweeping towards him.

    "Liuguang..."

    The voice fell, and the domineering force fell directly on him.

    "bump!"

    At that terrifying speed, he didn''t react at all, and his body flew upside down.

    While being amazed, his body stabilized in mid-air, suspended there, and his eyes fell on that figure.

    "It''s you!"

    Seeing that it was Ye Qianran, Wan Tianzong was shocked again, and after the shock, his expression turned cold.

    "You can''t even get a broken pearl, and you are still the so-called top master of the younger generation? It''s ridiculous!"

    When the sound of hehe sounded, he spread his right hand, and the white bead floated out. Feeling the pure spiritual power in it, he found that the palm order in his body was agitated at this moment.

    Frowning slightly, he put the bead away again, and his eyes fell on Wan Tianzong again, and found that he was not angry, but the cold light deepened a bit.

    Although I don''t know what method you used to increase your strength, but...the weak will always be the weak!

    After the words fell, the right hand slowly spread out, and the Horcrux long sword he got from here was suspended at this time, and then Ye Qianran felt Wan Tianzong''s amazing momentum soared little by little at this moment , it feels a little suffocating.

    With his eyes fixed, Ye Qianran''s face also showed a solemn look. He had to admit that Wan Tianzong was really strong, but he also didn''t know if it was the effect of Bamen. When his fists were clenched, he There was also an astonishing fighting spirit in his eyes.

    "Come on, I have no other advantages, I just like to step on those who think they are great!" Ye Qianran chuckled, patted the little mink in his arms, and let it go to another place .

    "Tsk tsk, interesting!"

    At this moment, a chuckle sounded, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found Meng Yang floating on the other side, then looked at Wan Tianzong and said, "How long will it take!"

    "Three seconds..."

    Wan Tianzong''s indifferent voice sounded, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, what do you mean? Will you defeat yourself in three seconds? Damn, are you too arrogant? Ten seconds, since you can boast so much, I will not let you succeed.

    "Okay, let''s get started!"

    Meng Yang smiled, his voice fell, and Wan Tianzong''s figure disappeared at this moment: "Are you so fast? In my opinion... ridiculous!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the next moment, the phoenix eyes opened in an instant, and Meng Yang''s figure was caught in the strange light floating, but at this time, the figure of the other party had already arrived in front of him.

    Without any unnecessary reaction, the long sword was inserted into his body in an instant.

    There was no pain at all, but there was a burning sensation. When the long sword was pulled out, Ye Qianran''s whole body seemed to be sucked away, and his body suddenly softened.

    Pupils contracted again, Wan Tianzong also backed out at this time, and glanced at him indifferently, at this moment Meng Yang''s voice sounded: "Tsk tsk, less than three seconds."

    Wan Tian shrugged, looked at Ye Qianran who was lying on the ground, and squatted down, but at this moment, the same cold voice sounded: "You look so fucking, I''m so scared to pee!"

    After the words fell, Wan Tianzong frowned slightly, and when he pinched his right hand, powerful spiritual power surged instantly.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and Wan Tianzong''s body flew upside down in an instant.

    "Dumen! Open!"

    The cold voice sounded again, and Ye Qianran''s body disappeared instantly: "Shattering Heaven!"

    After the words fell, Wan Tianzong was beaten back and forth by phantom figures, like sandbags.

    Meng Yang was shocked, how did Ye Qianran do it so fast?

    While he was thinking, a muffled voice sounded again, Wan Tianzong''s body fell from the air, and at this time a figure also fell down.

    Ye Qianran was panting, his chest was heaving, blood was all over his clothes at this moment, but the blood hole was fused together at an astonishing speed.

    Meng Yang''s pupils contracted, it was the first time he had seen such a weird side.

    Wan Tianzong stood up at this time, his figure looked a little embarrassed, he stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, looking cold: "It''s a little weak... It''s a pity that the strength is still there. Too light!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, it was true, after hitting Wan Tianzong so many times, he felt that he was hit either on the steel plate or on the cotton, although Wan Tianzong looked embarrassed, but there was nothing wrong with it substantial harm.

    "How many seconds this time?"

    After being surprised, Meng Yang turned his eyes back, and while smiling, he landed on Wan Tianzong again.

    "Ten seconds!"

    After Wan Tianzong''s voice fell, the momentum on his body soared, and the extremely powerful pressure rippled towards the surroundings like ripples.

    Ye Qianran''s expression became serious again. He is now at the limit of what he can bear. If he doesn''t really face each other, he won''t be able to feel the opponent''s strength. Now he really feels very clearly.

    Exhaling a breath, the power of the stars surged out at this moment, and while covering the whole body, I felt that the whole body was strengthened again.

    "start!"

    The cold voice fell, Wan Tianzong clenched the long sword tightly with his right hand, the moment his black hair fluttered, his sharp aura was instantly turbulent, and the next moment, he saw that Horcrux instantly merged into Wan Tianzong''s body, and the moment his figure disappeared, Ye Qian Ran also felt that her whole body was wrapped tightly.

    "Hundred swords..."

    After the words fell, countless sword shadows surged, and the moment the words fell, Ye Qianran was directly enveloped in it.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of horror. At this time, he really had no way to retreat, and the sword glow was very fast, but it could still be caught under his phoenix eyes. While snorting coldly, his body also disappeared into the In situ.

    "It''s a pity!" Seeing Ye Qianran leave the wrapping circle of the sword light, Meng Yang shrugged helplessly, with regret on his face...

 Chapter 331

    Ye Qianran didn''t see Meng Yang''s gaze, but he also felt that something was wrong when he got out, and at this moment, there was a whistling sound, he turned his head and found a figure had arrived in front of him, Taking a closer look, he found a more powerful sword light covering his body. While the pupils contracted, relying on the high-speed capture of the phoenix eyes, his body staggered in an instant.

    "wrong!"

    Ye Qianran felt something again at the moment of staggering, and looked back again at this time, and found that the sword glow he had escaped from before was flowing up one after another, and at the moment of his staggering, it wrapped him up sharply, sharply While the breath was floating, a sense of powerlessness came from the body.

    When the sword glow completely disappeared, Wan Tianzong stepped back, looked at Ye Qianran who was covered in blood indifferently, and raised the corners of his mouth.

    "This kid just has a sense of stupidity!"

    Meng Yang said helplessly: "At first I wanted to watch a wonderful battle, but I didn''t expect to see it like this." As he spoke, he looked at Ye Qianran again. Said: "It seems that he is not dead yet!"

    Wan Tianzong listened and looked over, at this moment he found that the wound on Ye Qianran''s body had healed rapidly at this time, and frowned slightly: "How could that be!"

    "It seems that he has something good on him!" Meng Yang''s eyes were bright, and he floated towards Ye Qianran. When he reached out to touch Ye Qianran, a silver light bloomed at this moment, and the sharp breath swept him away. shrouded down.

    Meng Yang frowned slightly, and when he squeezed his right hand, the slamming spiritual power exploded again.

    The figure pushed out, and there were shocking bloodstains on his fist. When he looked up, he found a dagger floating there, surrounded by silver light.

    The little mink in the distance was already ready, but it stopped when it saw Xiaomei floating out at this time.

    "Is this a Horcrux?"

    Meng Yang had a look of surprise on his face, but it was the first time they had seen such a weird Horcrux.

    "Anyone who dares to touch my brother will die!"

    Xiaomei''s voice was full of anger, it had thought of it a long time ago, but Ye Qianran kept suppressing it to prevent it from coming out, and now it has no other choice.

    "Can talk, is this a heavenly weapon?"

    Wan Tianzong and Meng Yang were horrified. There was actually a heavenly weapon on Ye Qianran''s body. They looked at each other and walked towards Ye Qianran step by step.

    The silver light on Xiaomei''s body became more intense, her sharp aura became even more terrifying, and then she strangled the two of them at the same time.

    The pupils of the two shrank and separated at the same time, and in the astonishing surge of spiritual power, they rushed out towards Xiao Mei at the same time.

    Xiao Mei circulated, and at the moment of the explosion, those spiritual powers were instantly strangled and swept towards Wan Tianzong.

    Wan Tian Zong severely injured Ye Qianran, it had to kill Wan Tian Zong, and at the same time it was firm, fierce and fierce appeared again.

    Feeling the astonishing fierceness, Wan Tianzong''s eyes became more intense. He believed that if he subdued this heavenly weapon, his strength would definitely increase.

    Strange spiritual power surged, and a sharp aura also surged at this time, both hands spread out at the same time, countless sword glows surged at this moment, and instantly enveloped Xiaomei.

    "bump!"

    When Xiaomei collided, the sword light dissipated in an instant, and when it reached Wan Tianzong''s body, Wan Tianzong''s body staggered, and an astonishing bloodstain appeared on his chest.

    Wan Tian''s pupils contracted, and the moment he withdrew from the body, the heat deepened. He looked at Meng Yang and said, "Brother Meng, help me block it!"

    As soon as the words fell, he spread his left hand, and a crystal clear jade pendant floated out at this moment, and the moment Meng Yang resisted it, Wan Tianzong made a seal with his hands.

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and the jade pendant spun, and a whole body of spiritual power surged at this moment, and the light of the jade pendant also seemed to become dazzling at this time.

    "Brother Wan, hurry up!"

    At this moment, Meng Yang''s urgent voice sounded, his hands were spread out, his amazing spiritual power was surging, while Xiao Mei was hovering in front of him, her fierce aura was very frightening.

    "Soon!"

    Wan Tian took a deep breath, put his hands together, and when a mark sank into the jade pendant, he saw that the jade pendant surged even more intensely.

    "bump!"

    The broken voice came to mind at this moment, and countless strange runes floated out at this moment.

    Wan Tianzong was naked, and said quickly at this moment: "Brother Meng, get out of the way!"

    After hearing this, Meng Yang''s figure instantly staggered away. The moment his spiritual power dissipated, he suddenly took a breath and covered his left hand with his right. He still underestimated Xiao Mei''s strength, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. After he withdrew his spiritual power At the same time, Xiaomei also penetrated his palm in an instant.

    Xiao Mei was not chasing Meng Yang at this time, but swept in the direction of Wan Tianzong.

    When Xiao Mei stepped into your rune, Wan Tianzong''s eyes lit up and said: "Take it!"

    After the voice fell, the complicated runes immediately flowed.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and Xiao Mei''s body came to a standstill, and around it were floating runes, which shrank at the same time as the fluorescence was revealed.

    While Xiaomei was trembling, the silver light bloomed again, and she was spinning at this time. The next moment, there was a bang sound, and the rune was instantly strangled by that terrifying force.

    Shock appeared on Wan Tianzong''s face, the heavenly weapon was indeed a heavenly weapon!

    "go to hell!"

    Xiaomei''s moving voice floated out again, completely enveloping Wan Tianzong at this time.

    Before touching Dao, Wan Tianzong already had many scars on his body, and each of them looked shocking.

    Wan Tian''s pupils contracted, and at the same time as he reacted, a gray figure landed, with palpitating spiritual power surging, with a flick of his fingers, Xiao Mei''s body trembled, the silver light trembled, and her body also retreated go out.

    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the blood connection between me and my brother, I would have killed you all a long time ago, damn it!"

    Xiaomei''s voice at this time was full of unwillingness.

    At this time, Ye Qianran just woke up when he heard Xiaomei''s angry voice, gasped, and when he got up from the ground shaking, he waved to Xiaomei and said: "What a powerful Baijianjue, almost I''m so cheap to death! Xiaomei is back!"

    Xiaomei spun around after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, and finally sank into Ye Qianran''s body.

    "What an unbeatable Xiaoqiang!" Wan Tianzong frowned, seeing that Ye Qianran''s body was covered in blood, but where were the scars? How on earth did he do it?

    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth, his eyes fell on Wan Tianzong, and he said with a chuckle: "Your strength is indeed very strong, I really scared the shit out of me! But I''m not so easy to handle!"

    The voice fell, his right hand spread out, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment, and then the power of the stars was injected. When he was about to use the power of the nine secluded worlds, there was a soft bang, and Qiqi jumped from a distance jumped over...

 Chapter 332

    "It''s it again!"

    When the old man standing in front of Wan Tianshen saw Qi Qi, his face suddenly showed a solemn expression.

    "Hey Kiki!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment, the accompanying fire on his right hand disappeared, and said directly: "Go up and bite them!"

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi roared, jumped on the spot, and then jumped up.

    He came here with the old man, because he had bitten a lot, but at this moment, he didn''t bite. Ye Qianran''s order was there, so he jumped over at this time.

    Roaring again, the body rushed forward.

    "leave here!"

    The old man took a deep breath, and at this moment the fierce breath surged, and his body rushed forward.

    At this time, Wan Tianzong and Meng Yang saw how Qiqi smashed the fierce bite at the same time. If the old man hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been thrown to the ground by Qiqi.

    "Don''t bite that old man, damn it, bite that young one!" Ye Qianran was thinking about it while laughing.

    What he thought before was to see how big the gap in strength between himself and Wan Tianzong was, and he even wanted to defeat the opponent with his own strength.

    When did he become so authentic? If it weren''t for the power of Jiuyou, he would have died at this time.

    External force is also strength! Damn, bite them to death! Come on!

    He decided to create more powerful existences like Qiqi in the future.

    Looking at the little mink from a distance, his nimble eyes also showed a smile.

    "Wow!"

    Qiqi screamed and rushed towards Wan Tianzong.

    Wan Tian''s pupils contracted, and at this moment he felt an extremely ferocious aura wrapping him around, and at this moment the old man blocked it with his body.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, turned his head to look in other directions, and found that the battle was still chaotic, but the organization had obviously stabilized, and the main reason was because of the white monster.

    Looking at the stone pillars, there was a lot of competition at this time, but there was still one left on the stone pillars. His eyes flickered, he took a breath, and his body also galloped up at this time.

    At this time, a person took a step ahead of him, and in the turmoil of the surging spiritual power, he took away the weapon there.

    Looking up, he frowned slightly, and found that it was Zong Hongzhen.

    The other party glanced at him, and his body backed away.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and just as he was about to back out, he suddenly found the beads in front of him trembling. When he looked up, he found that all the pillars were trembling.

    When the spiritual power surged, all the pillars fell down at this moment, and the speed was very fast. At the same time, the entire hall began to shake.

    When all the pillars fell down, the floors around the two sides of the pillars disappeared completely, turning into a huge pool of water, which looked shocking.

    "what happened?"

    When everyone was stunned, the pools on both sides surged at this moment, and the next moment, everyone''s pupils contracted at the same time, and two huge heads came out of it.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but his face was full of horror. It was the first time he had seen such a huge monster. It was too big. It was five or six meters long at the end alone, and it looked like it should be It''s like a snake.

    "My God, what kind of monster is this!" A shocked voice sounded at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s face was also full of shock at this time, and at this moment, white light floated, and the little mink jumped into his arms again, and in those agile eyes, it was also full of shock at this time.

    "Evacuate!" The old voice sounded, and rushed out first.

    One person took the lead, and the rest followed suit and galloped outside.

    "bump!"

    There was a loud bang, and the old man pushed Qiqi out, and the next moment, Wan Tianzong also galloped out at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, his eyes fell on Qiqi, and he said quickly: "Qiqi..."

    "Wow!"

    Qiqi yelled at this time, looked in Ye Qianran''s direction, and after looking at the huge head curiously again, he ran towards Ye Qianran in a desperate manner, as if he didn''t look like that. There is no color of fear.

    Liu Ruyan and others glanced at Ye Qianran, and quickly said: "Qianran, get out of here!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and his body also rushed towards the outside at this moment, and at this moment the huge head moved, and two crazy suction forces appeared instantly.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and his body was pulled backwards. At this moment, his face was full of surprise. The person in front should be rushing, but it didn''t affect him at all. The suction was aimed at him alone?

    what happened? Ye Qianran was stunned, holding a rock tightly with both hands, but at this moment, he noticed a low-pitched gaze, and when he looked up, his pupils shrank instantly.

    The thick spiritual power surged and hit him in an instant.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and his body floated out at this moment. At this time, he glanced at the little mink in his arms and threw it out again, and said quickly: "Qiqi, take it out!"

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi didn''t think much, opened his mouth and bit the little mink in his mouth, and rushed out.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was also swallowed in, and the surroundings became dark.

    "Put me down!"

    A light voice sounded, and the nimble eyes of the little mink shone with light, but Qiqi didn''t seem to hear it, since he was directing.

    "What about Qianran?"

    After Liu Ruyan and the others galloped for a certain distance, they looked back and found that there was no sign of Ye Qianran at all.

    "I saw him being sucked in by one of the monsters!" Liu Sicong, who galloped up, said.

    After the words fell, Liu Ruyan and others'' bodies stopped instantly.

    "Did the young master be swallowed by that monster?" Han Youyu looked at Liu Sicong with a nervous expression.

    "That''s right, I saw it with my own eyes!" Liu Sicong nodded.

    Han Youyu''s body trembled when he heard it, and he quickly rushed in the direction of going back.

    After seeing it, Guoguo followed closely, but at this moment, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan stopped them at the same time.

    "I''ll go in..."

    Just as Liu Ruyan said this, the surroundings suddenly shook violently. At this moment, he saw a black shadow rushing towards him from a distance. When everyone focused on it, he found only Kiki and Little Diao Beast .

    "What about Qianran?" Liu Ruyan and the others were stunned again.

    "This place is going to collapse, everyone get out of here!" An old voice from the front rang out hastily.

    The people in the organization looked at each other at this moment.

    "Let''s all get out of here!" said an elder of the organization, and the two Yao Qian brothers looked at each other. At this moment, they couldn''t care less, their spiritual power surged, and the next moment, a seal appeared, wrapping everyone present in it , including Qiqi and Xiao Diao who were following up at this time, rushed towards the outside at the same time.

    "Let me out, I''m going to find the young master!" Han Youyu said hurriedly at this time.

    "Shut up!" An elder said in a low voice, but he didn''t respond, and the driving speed increased at this time.

    And not long after they left, the stone wall behind also began to collapse at this time.

    Liu Ruyan''s expression changed. Even if he wanted to leave now, it was impossible. At this time, he quickly looked at Yi Feixuan and said, "Senior sister, how is little brother?"

    "I can feel his heartbeat at this moment, nothing has happened yet!" Yi Feixuan said slowly, and Liu Ruyan bit her lower lip after hearing this. Although her expression was somewhat relaxed, she was still nervous, because she was retreating at this time. It collapsed a little bit, even if Ye Qianran is fine, can he still get out?

 Chapter 333

    When everyone rushed out of the seal, the huge seal also became dim at this time, and it didn''t last long before the seal disappeared completely and turned into flat ground.

    "Young master!" Han Youyu''s tears were pattering down, and the circles of her eyes turned rosy in an instant.

    "The little villain should be fine, don''t worry!" Yi Feixuan said at this time, because she could still feel Ye Qianran''s heartbeat, and it was still normal at this time.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu wiped away tears and said, "Really?"

    Yi Feixuan nodded slightly, and Liu Sicong''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but soon relaxed again.

    The seal disappeared, and the inside caved in again. Ye Qianran might find it difficult to get out...

    On the other side, in the organization base, a figure shrouded in a cloak sat at the head, and below it sat two red-haired old men.

    "Senior, are you doing that well?"

    It was a red-haired old man who spoke at this time, and his expression was solemn at this time.

    "It''s nothing good or bad." A hoarse voice sounded, and after a pause, he said: "You guys help me spread the news of the evil place, and now I''ll tell you where the descendant of the Feng clan is!"

    The expressions of the two tightened at the same time after hearing this.

    "She is also in a fierce situation now!" A hoarse voice sounded.

    The two stood up at the same time, and one of them said, "Senior, what do you mean?"

    "It''s nothing interesting, you should have time to go now!" The hoarse voice was cold.

    The two looked at each other after hearing this, and rushed out at the same time.

    Looking at the direction in which the two left, the figure''s eyes flickered, and then said: "He should be about to accept the inheritance, right?"

    "What do you mean by this!" Liu Ruyan looked at the four top forces standing in front of them with a slightly cold expression.

    "Among them, you got the most horcruxes, how many do you hand over?" A calm voice sounded, but it was Zong Hongzhen who spoke.

    "Giggle..."

    At this time laughter came, Yi Feixuan came up, her charming eyes glanced at the man and said: "Is this the top power? If you have the ability, you can come and get it!"

    Zong Hongzhen narrowed his eyes slightly, then shrugged and said: "Okay!" After the words fell, a sneer appeared...

    "Damn, am I in that big guy''s belly?" Ye Qianran looked at the flesh around him, and his whole body was covered with sticky liquid. While his scalp was numb, he spread his right hand and tried to open the flesh. , but when typed, there is no response.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and let Xiaomei levitate out again, but with Xiaomei''s efforts, there was still no response.

    "Damn it, why is this monster so powerful?"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, then glanced around, and began to think about how to get out here.

    At this moment, he felt his surroundings begin to twist, and he knew where the monster should be going, but...

    At this time, Ye Qianran had a wry smile all over his face, but why did this thing only attract him? At this time, he instantly thought of that bead, because of that? It seems that the special thing was searched by him, but he put the bead into the ring. Could it be that these monsters can still feel the breath of the bead?

    When his brows were slightly frowned, the monster''s body twisted violently again. Before he could react, he saw the flesh below him close together at this moment, and a sticky mass surged instantly. come up.

    "Damn..."

    Ye Qianran exclaimed, and with that thrust, his body squeezed out.

    When he was at a loss, he suddenly entered the water with his whole body, and the cool feeling made him refreshed immediately. Did he spit it out at this time?

    When the joy appeared, he swiped his hands and his body emerged from the water. When he came outside, he saw two huge bodies entrenched there, and the huge head was looking at him.

    Just as he thought, there were indeed two pythons, and the heads felt as if he was standing under a six-story building.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, seeing that gaze staring at him abruptly, his body stiffened at this moment, and then he glanced around, and found that he had left the hall at this time, but came to a place where the sun was warmly looking at him. Very nice valley.

    Did these two monsters bring him here on purpose?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then he crawled out of the pool, because if the beast wanted to swallow him, it would probably have done it again, but he didn''t do that, his heart was somewhat bold Some.

    Climbing outside, Ye Qianran exhaled and lay on the ground. After taking a few deep breaths, she also sat up from the ground. When she stood up, she saw how embarrassed she was, took off her clothes, and jumped again. After getting into the water and cleaning it, it came out again.

    After putting on his clothes again, he moved his body and felt indescribably refreshed all over his body.

    At this time, seeing that monster was still looking at him, he shrugged helplessly and said, "What do you think I am doing, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"

    The monster opened its mouth, then turned its head.

    "Um, can you understand the words?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and at the same time his face was full of weirdness, he looked around again. At this time, he found that there was a thatched cottage not far in front. It is possible that there are still people living here ?

    When he was curious, he hesitated for a while, and walked over. When he came there, he found the door of the thatched cottage was open, and an old man was sitting inside, drinking tea. His stable appearance made Ye Qianran full of joy. face of doubt.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Qianran also walked over curiously. When he came to the door, he knocked on the door and finally walked in. After sitting opposite the old man, he said: "Old man, you let the man outside Two big guys brought me here?"

    After the words fell, the old man''s eyes fell on him, and he didn''t speak, but took out a cup, poured him a cup, and said: "You are quite smart, kid."

    "Um, then what''s the purpose of letting that big guy bring me here?" Ye Qianran asked quickly.

    The old man smiled and said: "Little brother, how about this tea?"

    Ye Qianran looked down after hearing this, he didn''t understand what the old man was trying to sell, he hesitated for a while, picked up the teacup and drank it, at this moment his brows frowned, the tea was very bitter, but in When he swallowed it, there was a fragrance, and there was a bit of blood in the fragrance, but it didn''t affect the taste.

    "Well, this tea is very special!" Ye Qianran nodded, poured himself another cup and drank it, then frowned and drank another cup...

    The old man didn''t speak at this time, just looked at him with a smile.

    "Huh, the more you drink this tea, the more addictive it becomes. What kind of tea?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "This is my blood..."

 Chapter 334

    "puff¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran heard the old man''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    He gave the old man a weird look and said, "Old man, are you kidding me? Is it because I can''t taste blood?"

    The old man smiled, and did not answer Ye Qianran''s question directly, but asked: "How does the baby feel in the body now?"

    Ye Qianran felt it after hearing it, and suddenly frowned and said, "It''s hot! Could it be poisonous?"

    The old man smiled and said: "Ordinary people will indeed have problems if they drink it, but you won''t!"

    While speaking, the old man sat up from his seat, and then came to Ye Qianran''s side, looked at Ye Qianran with a smile, and said with a smile: "Because you have the blood of our royal family in your body!"

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran was stunned with a look of astonishment on his face, then he glanced at the old man in shock and said, "Could it be that you are my grandfather?"

    The old man was stunned, then shook his head and said: "That''s not true, the royal blood in your body was injected by our little royal princess later!"

    "Little princess, why haven''t I heard of it?" Ye Qianran was stunned again.

    The old man smiled and spread his right hand. Ye Qianran felt that his body could not move for a moment, and then he clearly felt that the Longling in his body became restless at this time, and in doubt, it floated out of his body. When it came out, it was still trembling slightly when suspended in the palm of the old man.

    "Tsk tsk, it seems to be infected by your own blood!" The old man said in surprise, and then he let go, and the dragon order automatically entered Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran was completely bewildered at this moment, not knowing what was going on.

    At this time, the old man looked up at Ye Qianran, and then said, "You were injected with your own blood by the little princess, and she was doing it for your own good, but because you have dual blood in your body, it didn''t show up at first. What happened, but in the later stage, your own blood vessels will become disordered, and if you want to be stable, you need the assistance of the royal family''s blood essence! And I just gave you the blood essence to drink..."

    "Essence and blood?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. At this moment, he felt that his whole body became hotter. He frowned and said quickly, "Old man, what''s going on!" .

    "Didn''t you understand?!"

    The old man smiled and explained: "That is to say, the blood of our royal family in your body will cause your own blood to be unstable, because your own blood is also very strong. You can''t feel it at this time because your blood is sealed. Get up, but in the later stage, it will still erupt, and at that time, your blood vessels will become disordered and you will die from engulfment!"

    "Originally, the little princess planned to use her blood essence to help you, but that would hurt her too much, so I did it!"

    The old man said with a smile at the same time: "And when your body is fused with blood essence, the royal blood will also completely settle in your body, but even if your own blood bursts out, there will still be no problems. At that time, you will It''s the three bloodlines, I don''t know if you understand what I said?"

    Ye Qianran nodded blankly, and then said: "But what is your purpose?"

    He is not stupid, he has heard many benefits, but if he is not rewarded for nothing, the other party must have some purpose, otherwise he will not hurt himself to help himself.

    "You will know then! You are still too weak now!"

    The old man sighed and continued: "I will guide you to complete the first level of Aolong Jue later!"

    "Aolong Jue?" Ye Qianran was shocked, his face showing disbelief, what did he think of at this moment, could it be that the old man has something to do with the leader of the organization, otherwise how would the other party know that he has arrogance? Dragon tactics?

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran''s stupefied look, and still didn''t say anything, but sat across from him with a smile, and waited patiently.

    Ye Qianran was startled, and just when he was about to speak, the heat in his body suddenly deepened, his whole body seemed to be in flames, and there was extreme pain in his limbs and bones.

    While frowning slightly, he couldn''t help but said: "I rub it, it''s so hot, it''s so uncomfortable!" Finally, he glanced around, suddenly thought of something, stood up directly, and quickly ran towards the outside, the pool, that''s right , at this moment he thought of the water pool...

    But just after he ran outside, a ball of golden spiritual power flowed, directly wrapped his body, and then his body automatically suspended...

    "Old man, what are you going to do, let me down!" Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically. At this time, his body struggled and stopped suddenly, and his face looked even more painful.

    The old man walked out of the door at this time, looking at Ye Qianran floating in the air, the corners of his mouth turned up again, and as his right hand floated, the spiritual power surrounding Ye Qianran became more intense. Wen surged out, and then fell into Ye Qianran''s body...

    Ye Qianran was struggling at this moment, and at the same time, he felt as if there were thousands of ants crawling back and forth all over his body. The feeling was so painful...

    I don''t know how long it lasted, Ye Qianran''s whole body''s feeling also dissipated at this time, at this moment he was completely paralyzed, his body didn''t want to move a bit, and he fell asleep within a short while, without the slightest exaggeration fell asleep...

    And when he woke up in a daze, he found himself lying on a bed. After being stunned for a while, he quickly climbed up from the bed and sat up. At this time, he quickly touched his body and found that there was no injury. This is completely relieved.

    "Are you awake?" An old voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran looked up, and found that the old man was sitting on the side, and a white light bead was floating in front of him. Wasn''t that the moment he got out of the hall? How did it get into the opponent''s hands?

    The old man smiled and said: "This bead is my own spiritual power, so it will be easy to take it out from you!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and asked with a strange face: "Then what do you mean by putting this thing on the hall?"

    "Confirm...confirm it''s you!"

    The old man smiled and said: "People who don''t have the blood of the royal family can''t touch my original bead, only those who have the power of our blood."

    "Um, then the big man outside swallowed me after he felt this breath?" Ye Qianran''s mind suddenly cleared up at this moment, and the feeling was that all this was arranged by the leader of the organization he met that day? But there are many unreasonable points in this, for example, let the old man go directly to the organization, and help him, won''t it be over? Another point, since I came here, why would the leader send Liu Ruyan and others?

 Chapter 335

    After considering these two questions, he actually thought of the answer to the second question.

    To put it bluntly, if there were no Liu Ruyan and others, he would definitely be in the imperial city at this time, not here!

    What about the first question?

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran with a smile, as if he could see what he was thinking, and said directly: "Because I can''t leave here, so you can only come here!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, looked at the old man and said, "Why?"

    "Because I was sealed here!" the old man said with a smile.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was obviously stunned when he heard it, and continued: "Why?"

    "It''s sealed here!" While the old man said with a smile, his eyes revealed a little cold light.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. He didn''t dare to ask more about the following words, but his heart was filled with shock. How terrifying is the old man''s strength? Otherwise, why would this place be called a fierce place?

    "Little baby, you still have a long way to go. There are many things that you don''t understand at all now. You should work hard no matter for yourself or for others!" The old man said to Ye Qianran with a smile.

    "I will try my best!" Ye Qianran took a deep breath, thinking of Wan Tianzong and others, the gap is too big, and one day, he really wants to defeat them with his own strength.

    "Um!"

    The old man nodded in satisfaction and said: "Remember that your aptitude doesn''t need to be inferior to anyone else, well, be mentally prepared, I will help you guide the cultivation of Aolong Jue later." After speaking, the old man turned and walked out.

    "Aolong Jue? Comparable to heaven? It should be very strong, right? And it is very suitable for him?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart became agitated, and after taking a deep breath, she got off the bed.

    When he came outside, the old man was still sitting outside, and said directly: "Senior, when I''m ready, I can start at any time!"

    "Very good!" The old man nodded, let Ye Qianran come over and said, "You also have the Aolong Jue technique in your memory, right?"

    Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Then do you understand?" the old man said.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, shook his head and said, "Senior, I haven''t practiced yet, so I haven''t studied it yet!"

    "The Proud Dragon Jue is a way to enhance the strength of our royal family. People cannot practice it, but you have integrated into the blood of our royal family while maintaining your own blood. Now you are considered half of the royal family. If you practice, you should be able to Let your system undergo a huge change, and walk towards another attitude..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran asked with doubts all over his face: "What kind?"

    "Have you seen the statue in the main hall?" the old man asked with a smile.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly when he heard this, and he said, "Could it be developing towards lizards?"

    "lizard?"

    The old man''s face was full of doubts, then he frowned and said, "Because you are a human being, there will be no great changes, both in terms of system and soul..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, but he still didn''t understand.

    "Just like this!"

    The old man saw the doubts on Ye Qianran''s face. Layers of light surged from his body at this moment. Suddenly, a huge aura floated out instantly. It turned golden and looked extremely weird.

    Ye Qianran was panting, the pressure made it extremely difficult for him to breathe, what kind of strength is this old man?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, the old man frowned, sighed secretly, restrained his aura and said, "Weak, you are still too weak, and you have become like this with such a small amount of spiritual power."

    When Ye Qianran heard it, a black line appeared on his forehead and said: "Senior, I have also killed a master of Nirvana!"

    "Nirvana?"

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, then he laughed loudly and said, "It''s just a little Nirvana!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness when he heard it, little nirvana? How terrifying is the strength of the old man?

    When he was thinking, the old man said: "You need to grow too much, well, I probably showed you the physical changes just now, you are fine."

    "No, with that change, I might be more handsome!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The old man also smiled, then spread his right hand, and the bead floating with spiritual power appeared: "If you want to practice the Aolong Jue, you have the blood, but even if you succeed in practicing it, it is only tangible, and it is not You can''t bring out the true strength of the Aolong Jue!"

    "Then how do we do it?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "First of all, you have the origin of the royal family, because you don''t have it in your body, so..."

    "So give me this?" Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened.

    The old man shook his head and said: "I will use my origin to guide the royal blood in your body, and fuse the origin with myself, because that is the most suitable for you!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, the light disappeared immediately.

    "Since you are ready, let''s start now!" The old man stood up when he was talking, and when he came to Ye Qianran, he said: "Relax your body, don''t have any resistance, because you are not real The royal family, so there can be no deviation!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, took a deep breath to calm herself down, and then her whole body was completely relaxed in this state.

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he spread his right hand and placed it on Ye Qianran''s back, while the white bead was suspended between the two of them.

    Ye Qianran sat up straight at this time. When the white beads were turbulent, Ye Qianran felt that his whole body was wrapped by a warm spiritual force, which felt very comfortable. At this time, the old man''s right hand Let go, surge instantly, accompanied by the appearance of a mark penetrated into his body.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran felt that his whole body became hot again at this time, as if the blood was boiling at this time, and when it flowed rapidly, it made him extremely uncomfortable.

    At this time, the spiritual power of the body wrapped in white beads became more intense.

    The old man flickered, and then slowly closed his eyes. While observing carefully, he also controlled the intensity of the spiritual power that enveloped Ye Qianran.

    As time went by, Ye Qianran suddenly took a breath, because he clearly felt that a spiritual force was born in his body, which inherited the purity of the old man''s bead, and also had the feeling of being connected with his blood...

    The old man also felt something at this time, his brows raised, and his eyes brightened.

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran felt that the spiritual power in his body became thicker and thicker, and then it spun in his body like a boundless technique, and then formed a pill...

    Are you done? Feeling the strange pity, Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness.

    When he just thought of this, the old man let go of his hands, and looked a little tired, but with a smile on his face, he said: "Very good, you have formed beads now...!" The slightly suspended beads in front of him merged into his body: "It''s much easier than I imagined, your blood is really...cough cough, come on, baby..."

 Chapter 336

    Ye Qianran didn''t go to pay attention to the words in the old man''s mouth. After nodding, he closed his eyes and couldn''t help but feel it carefully. Then he found that the gathered spiritual power was very pure, but it was still a little weak at this time.

    "Your original bead will develop along with the level of your Aolong Jue!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he said, "Now I will help you guide the first layer of Aolong Jue!"

    "The Aolong Jue is the first time to use its own spiritual power to stimulate the blood vessels to change, and then combine the characteristics of the first layer to gather the first god, the canopy!"

    The old man said again: "In this way, when you want to use the first layer, you can directly use the first spirit! It will automatically mobilize your original power, and other spiritual powers may also be able to do it, but the original source will be more powerful. Strong, can trigger better."

    Ye Qianran nodded, and also started to look at the Aolong Jue, because he had no time to check it before.

    And after checking this time, surprise appeared on his face. At this time, he found that Aolong is divided into nine layers. Tianzhu, Tianren, Tianying, named Jiushen.

    And these nine gods are equivalent to the feeling of dividing the soul. In addition, according to the introduction behind the Aolong Jue, if you practice to the level of Tianren, you can let the previous gods leave your body. To put it bluntly, the Aolong Jue is not only a change in the system , which also includes spiritual cultivation.

    In addition, the role of the Aolong Jue is to completely increase one''s aura, and to trigger changes in the world. In the later stage, one can use spiritual thoughts to block space.

    Furthermore, each layer has some changes in characteristics,

    I can''t complain that I dare to call it an existence comparable to the heaven-level exercises.

    After reading it, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being agitated, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at the old man and said, "Old man... Hey, senior, let''s start now!"

    The old man nodded slightly, and didn''t waste time. He spread his right hand and placed it on Ye Qianran''s back again. While his blood was agitated, he began to practice according to Lao He''s guidance.

    With the passage of time, the newly condensed essence in his body became turbulent. Along with the surge of blood, the old man''s hand also moved from his back to the position of the back of his head. Amid the surge of spiritual power, his mind went blank for a moment. At this moment, the spiritual power surged.

    "Tsk tsk, baby, I didn''t expect that your spiritual cultivation has already reached the second floor, which is more convenient." The old man''s slightly surprised voice sounded again.

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran felt his mind suddenly become clearer, and at the same time as the division, it seemed that two of himself appeared. The feeling was very strange, but very clear.

    When the original source was accompanied by the differentiation and surge of blood and mental power, there was a buzzing sound in my mind, and after going blank, the whole person passed out.

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran''s consciousness gradually became clearer. At this moment, he felt himself light and light, opened his eyes, sat up and found himself on the bed again, at this time an old voice sounded: "Woke up again!" ?¡±

    "again¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, why did she feel weird?

    "Now the first floor should have been cultivated, check it yourself!" The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran thought of something at this moment. When he closed his eyes at this moment, and when his mental power surged at this moment, he clearly felt two selves again. When he followed the method of Aolong Jue, he merged into the second self with consciousness At that time, the blood vessels surged suddenly, and the origin of the condensed body in his body also agitated at this time.

    At the next moment, Ye Qianran felt his whole body go numb, and his aura also soared at this moment, an illusory blurry shadow emerged behind him, and when it merged into his body, his whole body was covered with a Divided into the aura of the emperor, the whole body is filled with golden light, which looks very strange.

    The old man couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it, he didn''t know whether the little princess''s choice was right or wrong even if he was practicing the Aolong Jue.

    After opening his eyes, Ye Qianran first looked at his body, but found that there was no change. The only difference was that he felt that his surroundings were very clear, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth was at his fingertips. Bamen is average, strengthened a lot, and the muscles are very strong.

    "Well, very good!"

    An old voice sounded: "The role of Aolong is also to suppress the momentum and spirit. The shot will drive the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, but you yourself... use the origin of the heaven and earth, and your feeling will be even stronger. for clarity."

    "indeed!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. At this time, he tried to find out that they all guide the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and they also made a whistling sound, like a dragon chant, so handsome. It seems that there is another good way to attract girls.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he now hopes to practice urgently to the back.

    "The mystery of Aolong is actually not as simple as the introduction. In short, you need to experience the changes behind!"

    "for example¡­¡­"

    After finishing speaking, the old man hesitated for a while, spread out his right hand, and when the handprint was on Ye Qianran''s body, he said, "Seal!"

    After the words fell, five clear shadows surged into his body.

    Ye Qianran''s mental strength was instantly involved, and at this moment he was horrified to find that he had no feeling at all.

    "receive!"

    After the old man said a word indifferently, the five golden lights disappeared, and he let go of Ye Qianran. At this time, Ye Qianran felt the change in his body again.

    Looking at the shocked Ye Qianran, the old man spread out his right hand, and a shadow floated out clearly again. It was a monster, and the form was the one he saw in the hall, but this one was shrunk.

    But when he just thought of this, the divine sense on the old man''s right hand suddenly became huge, suspended to the side, his whole body was instantly suppressed, and breathing became difficult again.

    The old man also found Ye Qianran''s difficulty, smiled, and waved the soul imprint to dissipate.

    Ye Qianran nodded his head heavily. Now he found more and more that Aolong is blind, but at this time he also considered a question: "Is the promotion of Aolong Jue automatic? Automatically gather spiritual thoughts?"

    The old man smiled and shook his head and said: "There are specific boundaries. You actually... have no strength at all, and you are still human... so it is difficult to judge. In addition, you are also affected by your own blood, but there is a need for clear division. You are now Now that you have started spiritual cultivation, and Aolong is also linked to the soul, you are divided by spiritual cultivation, and you can try it once if you have not upgraded to one level."

    Ye Qianran nodded understandingly after hearing this, he seems to be on the second level of spiritual cultivation now, so wouldn''t he be able to try the second level after all?

 Chapter 337

    "Don''t think about it!"

    The old man saw his thoughts and said directly: "Although you have already reached the second level of spiritual cultivation, but you have just finished Aolong, if you immediately practice the second level, there will be certain risks, after all, you have just separated your spiritual mind."

    Ye Qianran nodded understandingly, and then got off the bed. When she looked outside, she found that the sky was already hazy, and raised her brows, "Senior, how long have I been here?"

    "It''s not been a day yet, what''s the matter?" the old man asked.

    "Pfft, hasn''t it been a day yet?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he fell into a coma twice and always felt the same for a long time.

    After hearing this, the old man was full of surprise and said: "Otherwise?"

    "Well, I thought ten days and a half months had passed." Ye Qianran chuckled, then looked outside and said, "How do I get out? I won''t let that big guy outside swallow me up, and then Are you taking me out?"

    The old man was surprised: "Smart..."

    "Um, can''t I go out by myself?" Ye Qianran''s scalp tingled when he thought of you being sticky.

    "There is a seal in this valley, you can''t get out!" said the old man.

    "Hey, I can!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, he has Xiao Hei, and he ignores all the seals and seals.

    The old man thought of something when he heard this, and looked at the dzi bead on his back vaguely, and then said: "Then you try it."

    Ye Qianran nodded, and came outside. In fact, he wanted to stay here for a few more days and learn more from this old man, but he wondered if Liu Ruyan and the others were still worried about him? So we can''t stay for long.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran turned to look at the old man and said, "Senior, before I leave, don''t you give me something nice?"

    The old man glared at Ye Qianran and said, "Didn''t you do a lot outside?"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, which seemed to be the same, he smiled and said: "Senior, I will go, I will come to see you when I have time!" After the voice fell, Xiao Hei automatically floated out at this time, when he jumped up At the time, Xiao Hei also automatically grew bigger. When a group of spiritual power wrapped him, he looked into the distance and galloped away in the direction covered by dark clouds.

    After Ye Qianran left, the old man couldn''t help showing a different light, and then said: "Will this child be easier in the future?"

    In more than 20 minutes, Ye Qianran also entered the place shrouded in black clouds. He found that the place where the old man stayed was quite far from the main hall. How did the snake take him to the valley? When I was wondering, I thought of something, the water pool...

    Because the sky outside is already hazy, under the dark clouds, the surrounding light looks even darker.

    The phoenix eye opened, and when he crossed a mountain, his eyes fell on the bottom. At this moment, he was stunned, and found that everyone in the organization was there. Besides them, there were also people from the four top forces. The people in the group are obviously in the range of being suppressed, and the two brothers Yao Qian have formed seals to protect them.

    Looking at the people inside, everyone''s face turned slightly pale, Han Youyu even fainted, being hugged by Yi Feixuan at this time, Guoguo... Where is Guoguo?

    While frowning, he found that Qiqi was the happiest inside, sticking out his tongue and bouncing around, but at this time he was in a shrinking state.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he fell down. At the same time, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this time, and then the power of the stars, and then the power of the nine secluded worlds were injected again, and then the source of the divine wind, when all When the spiritual power was poured together, his body also fell down.

    "Isn''t it a bully?"

    While Ye Qianran was muttering, his speed soared to the limit, and when he cut through the void, he fixed his eyes on an old man, no matter which force he was, and rushed up directly.

    In fact, he prefers to choose the four young masters, because they are all present, but the four are much less threatening than the elders present.

    The old man was vigilant, or because he sensed Ye Qianran, his body instantly turned around, and a palpitating burst of spiritual power immediately turned around and slapped him.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, he gritted his teeth, and slapped it without fear. At the same time, his mental power surged, and the accompanying fire that was tricky, domineering and fierce suddenly became crazily restless.

    When the two strands of spiritual power came into contact, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, Hua Gongjue rioted at this moment, and his body also retreated under the leadership of Xiao Hei, and the old man''s arm was instantly entangled by Jiuyouhuo, spreading wildly up.

    The old man''s face changed drastically, and at the same time as his pupils contracted, his left hand spread out a fierce breath, and he slashed at his right arm without hesitation.

    "Pity!"

    Ye Qianran, who withdrew later, sighed secretly, and counted on Jiuyouhuo to burn the old man directly, but unexpectedly, it was a little worse...

    The body backed up, eyes flickered, and the eight doors of martial arts opened all four doors instantly. When the momentum soared, the body also jumped off the sword, and the figure went straight to the side of the four young masters. He remembered that his name seemed to be You Wushuang?

    You Wushuang naturally saw Ye Qianran, his cold light floated, his right hand spread out, and an astonishing burst of strength erupted.

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, Bamen''s strong defense, coupled with the surging Hua Gongjue, he carried it up abruptly, but even so, his blood was also surging, making his face somewhat pale, Then, amidst the astonished expression of the other party, he hugged her directly in his arms. At the same time, Xiao Mei levitated out at this time, and when she held it with her right hand, she directly pressed against You Wushuang''s neck.

    "Wow, this scene is really spectacular!"

    While Ye Qianran was smiling, the figure of You Wushuang landed not far from Liu Ruyan and the others, and the old men who had originally attacked the seal had stopped after such a change. At this time, when Ye Qianran was on the body, the faces of many people changed drastically.

    At this time, Liu Ruyan and the others showed joy on their faces at the same time, and Ye Qianran came out? And it looks like nothing happened.

    "Damn it!"

    At this time, the old man with a broken arm looked at Ye Qianran with a low face, his eyes filled with cold murderous intent.

    "Damn it, try staring down!"

    Seeing the old man''s gaze, Ye Qianran yelled and cursed: "I''m staring at me and burned your other fifth leg!"

    The cold light in the old man''s eyes became more intense, but the fifth leg? What''s the meaning?

    Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded in his ears: "Smelly thing, let me go! Otherwise..."

    "Shut up, talk in tm, I took off your clothes!" Ye Qianran stared, and cursed without hesitation.

    The four top forces? Still have a face?

    After hearing this, You Wushuang''s face changed drastically, her eyes were filled with murderous intent, but Xiaomei''s fierce aura made her dare not move her body.

    "Hey, come out, it''s okay now!"

    While Ye Qianran laughed, he also said to Liu Ruyan and the others that it was easier for him to have hostages in hand.

 Chapter 338

    After hearing this, the two Yao Qian brothers also dissipated the seal at this time, and looked at the group of people with pale faces. They were the ones who cost the most. After all, the attacks of the four major forces are very strong.

    As soon as the seal was opened, Kiki jumped out wagging his tail. At this moment, a white shadow landed on his shoulder, and his nimble eyes were full of joy. It was the little mink.

    "Little villain, you are really fine!"

    Yi Feixuan looked at Ye Qianran with a charming smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes were full of light.

    Liu Ruyan also looked extremely happy, but on the contrary, a person''s face was full of depression and disbelief, and this person was Liu Sicong.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt Liu Sicong''s gaze, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then didn''t care.

    Liu Sicong was envious and jealous when he did that, right? The situation is unfavorable now, and there must be no internal fighting among them. Thinking of looking up at the group of people, their eyes glanced at Wan Tianzong who was interested, Meng Yang who narrowed his eyes slightly, Zong Hongzhen who was low-key, and the eight elders. Shrugged: "Hey, these are the four top powers? It''s really disgusting..."

    "Let go of Wushuang, or don''t blame us for being rude!" A gloomy and murderous voice sounded, and an old man fixed his eyes on Ye Qianran.

    "You''re welcome? Have you been polite before?"

    Ye Qianran sneered: "Now that the hostage is in my hands, I''m still so rampant. Believe it or not, I hang this woman here, and I''m still fucking the four young masters. If I kill one, I will become the fifth!"

    "How dare you!" Zong Hongzhen said at this moment.

    "you guess!"

    When Ye Qianran was smiling, Xiaomei''s sharp aura fluctuated a little bit, and some bloodstains appeared under the fair skin, which looked quite shocking: "I have nothing to do with this chick, it''s nothing to kill Kill it, right?"

    "I will never let you go!" Zong Hongzhen said coldly.

    "shit!"

    Ye Qianran laughed and said, "You have the guts to say something!" Xiaomei''s fierce aura became stronger as the words fell, a thumb-wide bloodstain appeared, and the blood flowed faster.

    Zong Hongzhen''s complexion changed drastically, his fists clenched tightly, his mouth moved, and he said for a long time, "What kind of man is holding a woman hostage?"

    "Fuck off!"

    Ye Qianran scolded again: "Why don''t you say so many people are bullying us? Also, don''t let me hear you say another word, understand?"

    Zong Hongzhen''s face was flushed with anger, and the spiritual power in his body was agitating irregularly, looking very unstable.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. In fact, he really wanted these people to kill each other, just twice, but after thinking about it, would it be too much? While thinking about it, he looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Beautiful sister, is Youyu alright?"

    "I''m not in danger of my life, I was slightly injured and passed out!" Liu Ruyan shook her head.

    "Where''s Guoguo?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "Guoguo..."

    Liu Ruyan''s heart trembled, and finally took a deep breath and said, "I was taken away by two unknown old men!"

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly, his mission this time was to bring Guoguo back, and now Guoguo has been taken away again? And this time there is no clue at all, so how can he find it again?

    "I''m sorry!" Liu Ruyan also understood, her expression was full of apology.

    Ye Qianran shook his head irritably, and said again: "Who injured Youyu?"

    "It was beaten by another elder of Wan Jianzong!" Liu Ruyan said directly.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Which one is?"

    After the words fell, the old man standing next to the broken arm said: "This is the old man."

    "good¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Are you planning to self-mutilate, or are you going to be wiped out by people from the Qiyao Sect and the ** Sect?"

    The voice fell, and the people present changed almost at the same time.

    The beautiful eyes of Liu Ruyan and the others flickered, but Ye Qianran would choose someone, and he happened to choose two connected sects.

    "You passed..."

    A calm voice sounded, Wan Tianzong looked at Ye Qianran coldly.

    "Ah? Didn''t hear clearly!"

    Ye Qianran shook her head and said, "I''m so sorry, I''m getting old and my ears can''t work!"

    Wan Tianzong narrowed his eyes slightly, with a smile on his face, and then said: "Fifth Elder, beat yourself up."

    The old man''s face was gloomy after hearing this, his fists were clenched tightly, and finally he spread his right hand, surging with spiritual power, and still slapped his chest.

    "very good!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and looked at You Wushuang, who was getting colder and colder in her arms. Will this chick commit suicide later? If that''s the case, he has completely provoked them, and I''m afraid there will be a violent storm at that time, right?

    Looking at Liu Ruyan and others while thinking, "Let''s evacuate!"

    Liu Ruyan and the others nodded, but directly agreed.

    The colorful light flowed, Xiao Hei levitated out at this time, and when it became extremely huge, a group of people also jumped on it, including Ye Qianran who was holding You Wushuang hostage at this time.

    "Don''t worry, this chick is pretty, and I won''t kill women, hey, I''ll let her go later!"

    Seeing the nervousness on the faces of Zong Hongzhen and others, Ye Qianran said something with a smile, but then said again: "But don''t let me see you and don''t follow, or I will choose to kill her too!" The voice fell, With a smile, Xiao Hei also galloped out at this time.

    "Damn it!"

    Zong Hongzhen cursed secretly, looking at the direction of the group of people leaving with murderous intent in his eyes: "If you let me meet him again, you must kill him!"

    Those present also understood Zong Hongzhen''s anger, after all, You Wushuang was his fiancee.

    After Xiao Hei galloped for a while, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on You Wushuang in his arms. At this moment, he found that she was quite fragrant. Seeing her cold face, full of murderous intent, he smiled and said: " It''s okay if I put you down now, right?"

    "I will kill you!" You Wushuang said coldly.

    "Okay, ok, I''m waiting!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, Xiaomei''s sharpness was on the bracelet at this moment, and when he pushed You Wushuang down, he touched it with his right hand, tmd, it''s offended anyway, so be more ruthless.

    You Wushuang, who was pushed down, was shocked, his face flushed, he felt a strange feeling in his chest, his eyes were extremely murderous, when the control of his body stabilized, he looked at the direction where Xiao Hei was leaving, and held his hands tightly. Together, the anger is naturally self-evident.

    "Tsk tsk, you little villain, you are really bad enough!"

    Yi Feixuan noticed Ye Qianran''s movements, and looked at Ye Qianran with her mouth pursed.

    Ye Qianran breathed out and said, "What''s so bad!" After speaking, he thought of Guoguo, and his irritability appeared again, and then he smiled wryly, "What are the characteristics of the two people who took Guoguo away!"

    "The strength is terrifying, and the hair color is also purple!" It was Liu Ruyan who spoke at this time.

    "Purple¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, could it be someone from Grandpa Guoguo? Thinking about the strange color appeared, but how did they know about Guoguo? Do you even know that Guoguo is here? When his face was full of doubts, his thoughts became even more chaotic, and he was at a loss again for a while...

 Chapter 339

    Liu Ruyan saw Ye Qianran''s concern: "If my guess is correct, it should be from the Feng clan!" She said this to make Ye Qianran not so worried.

    "Feng Clan... okay!"

    Ye Qianran''s wry smile deepened. In fact, he also guessed it, but if it was really Feng Clan, would he still be able to bring Guoguo out? And where is the Phoenix Clan? The question of waiting made his head bigger. It seems that he has to think carefully when he goes back.

    It''s strange to say that when they went back, they were rarely in danger, and the thunder was surging, but they would not fall, so after several hours, under Xiao Hei''s speed, they also successfully escaped from the danger. regional area.

    When I came outside, the sky was still extremely dark, and the sky was full of stars, which looked very beautiful, very beautiful.

    At this time, Ye Qianran found a quiet place and fell down. Everyone had some injuries, so it was better to heal the injuries first. After all, the time dragged on would have a great impact on the body.

    After several people entered the healing state at the same time, Ye Qianran also carried Han Youyu to a quiet place. At this time, the white monster was still following, and he didn''t care.

    After laying Han Youyu flat on the grass, Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes opened at this time. After observing for a while, he spread his right hand, and the spiritual needle appeared at this time. In fact, what he learned in the classics was not There are too many, it seems that I really need to find an opportunity to make up for it.

    After helping Han Youyu use needles to sort out the restless spiritual power in his body, he gave Han Youyu another pill, and then hugged her against a tree to rest.

    But Qiqi and the white monster were resting on their stomachs.

    One night passed, and in the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran also opened his eyes when the crisp birdsong sounded. At this moment, he glanced at Han Youyu in his arms, and found that her complexion had returned to normal, flushed. It is very beautiful.

    Perhaps sensing his movements, Han Youyu frowned slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. When she saw herself leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, she was stunned for a while, and then said pleasantly: "My lord, you Are you okay?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu who was full of joy and smiled and said: "What can I do, I don''t worry if you are fine!"

    When Han Youyu heard that her beautiful eyes were touched, she quickly thought of something and said, "Guoguo was taken away!"

    "I already know!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, his eyes flickered a little, and he suspected the leader of the organization at this time.

    Since it was also an arrangement to go there by herself, maybe it was she who told Guoguo to be known by those two people? But when thinking about this, doubts appeared again, why did she do this?

    Han Youyu hesitated and said, "Then what should I do next?"

    "Let''s go back first!" Ye Qianran sighed. If he was strong enough, he might not have so many thoughts, but he is too weak...too weak?

    Han Youyu bit her lower lip lightly, she was not talking at this time, but leaned gently in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Time passed, when Liu Ruyan and the others opened their eyes, the two sat up.

    After embarking on the journey back again, Han Youyu also took the initiative to ask him what was going on.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Liu Sicong vaguely. At this moment, he clearly saw a little nervousness in his expression. He didn''t reveal it, but raised the corner of his mouth and said: "Swallowed by that snake Finally, it took me to another place, and then I ran out."

    Han Youyu nodded after hearing this and didn''t say anything else.

    All the way back to Mei''s house, as soon as he arrived in the lobby, Elder Mei walked out with Shishi, and saw a group of people there, with a smile on his face.

    Shishi also seemed very pleasantly surprised, and quickly came to Ye Qianran''s side, watching Han Youyu pouted again, and the little vinegar bottle flared up again.

    After a brief chat in the lobby, the group also separated, and Ye Qianran, Han Youyu and Shishi returned to his courtyard.

    Han Youyu''s mouth was still pouted, and she looked angry, because Shishi was very attached to Ye Qianran at this time, which made her very uncomfortable.

    After staying with the two for a day, at night, Ye Qianran lay on the bed after taking a bath early, holding the little mink beast, and began to organize his thoughts. Maybe he should confirm with the leader of the organization. Now this Obviously time was running out, so he decided to go and have a look tomorrow morning.

    Thinking about exhaling, he closed his eyes and began to practice. Since his spiritual cultivation determines his Aolong Jue, it seems that his spiritual cultivation must work harder.

    But in the process of cultivation, I suddenly felt the breath of Shishi, and a strange look appeared. I opened my eyes and looked towards the door. After a while, the door opened, and Shishi walked in from the outside. eyes.

    And what he could see from those red eyes was another Shishi popping up.

    Seeing that Shishi closed the door and came to the bedside, her red eyes fell on Ye Qianran with attachment, then climbed onto the bed, got into Ye Qianran''s arms, moved her body and found a comfortable position Rest up.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, Shishi was only wearing a bellyband, and it felt slippery to the touch, so she couldn''t help touching it twice more, it felt very good...

    At this time, the red eyes opened, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you awake?"

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes, nodded with a smile, then kissed that little face and said, "Did you miss me?"

    When Shishi nodded seriously after listening, she stretched out her small hand and put it on the place where Ye Qianran kissed, her red eyes were full of strange colors.

    Ye Qianran smiled, patted her pink back and said: "During the time I was not here, did you cause trouble?"

    Shishi shook her head and said, "I just wanted to go out to find you, and I had a fight with Second Grandpa!" She said it casually, but the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched when she heard it. The belt is pale.

    Sighing secretly, he stretched out his hand and patted the pink back again: "He is your relative, how can he fight with your second grandfather, if you do that, it will also make the other Shishi sad!"

    In fact, when he said this, he also understood that the Shishi in front of him cared too much about him, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this, but he will leave eventually, could it be possible to leave with Shishi what?

    But there is a heavenly weapon in Shishi''s body, and he also exists in him, and he is in danger at any time, he doesn''t want to let her suffer any harm because of him, in short, it is better for him to bear everything by himself, thinking He patted her on the pink back again and said: "Okay, let''s rest!" After speaking, he turned his head and kissed. His original intention was to kiss her face and it would be over, but when he kissed her, it was with a soft touch. feel¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, she didn''t expect Shishi to raise her head at this time.

    After Shishi felt the softness of her lips, a strange color appeared in her red eyes, and then she stuck out her little tongue and licked it involuntarily.

    Ye Qianran was startled, took a breath, the temptation was limitless, immediately pried open the pink mouth without hesitation, and kissed when the fragrance was revealed.

    Shishi''s expression at this time looked dull, and when her red eyes blinked, her little face became rosy, and then she closed her eyes, and walked with Ye Qianran''s guidance, maybe it was jerky at first, But after that, I became more flexible, and gradually became obsessed with this feeling.

    The two kissed for a long time before they separated. Looking at those red eyes, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, just as she was about to speak, Shishi closed her eyes and kissed again...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened her eyes, first glanced at Shishi in her arms, smiled, and couldn''t help but think of the scene where she kept asking for kisses last night.

    Hehe smiled, Shishi''s mouth is also very sweet.

    As time passed, Shishi moved her body and quickly opened her eyes, which were black at this time. Seeing that she was in Ye Qianran''s arms, her face turned red, but she didn''t say anything. After all, it has appeared many times before. Now I am completely used to it.

    After Ye Qianran woke up watching Shishi, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he was very curious about kissing another her. Does the current her feel the same? When he was curious, he found that Shishi had lowered her lips, looked at the little pink tongue, and her heartbeat accelerated again. Is this the rhythm of feeling?

    When he was full of curiosity, Shishi''s eyes had a strange color, and then she closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianran was restless, what did she mean at this time?

    Seeing the eagerly awaited expression, Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, and then kissed her. She felt the same way, but because of the change in personality, she had a different feeling...

    After parting her lips for a long time, Shishi opened her eyes shyly.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said at this moment: "Did Shishi feel the same yesterday?"

    When Shishi heard it, her face flushed, she hesitated for a while and nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, stretched out his hand and pinched that little face, it seems that the two souls are very harmonious at this time, otherwise, this situation would not have happened.

    When he got off the bed, he thought that Shishi didn''t come here wearing clothes yesterday, so he hugged the little mink beast, and went to Shishi''s room to get some clothes...

    And when he came back with his clothes, he just ran into Han Youyu who came out of the room.

    Seeing the change in her small face, she coughed dryly and said, "I''m getting clothes for Shishi!" After speaking, she walked in, and when the two came out, Han Youyu was still sitting in the yard, looking unhappy.

    After Ye Qianran noticed it, he couldn''t help laughing, when he came back from sending Shishi away, he happened to meet a servant delivering food, and took it right away.

    After coming to the yard, Ye Qianran put the food on the table, then turned her head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Why is Yu''er so unhappy early in the morning?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu bit her lips and said, "My lord, why do you always provoke other women? Don''t you have a master, me, and Guoguo not satisfied?"

    "Pfft, Ruyan Liu? Guoguo? He thought about it, but he didn''t seem to think about it, did he?"

    When he smiled helplessly, he pinched the little face and said, "Let''s eat first!" After speaking, he put a bowl of rice in front of Han Youyu.

    While eating breakfast, Ye Qianran saw Han Youyu with a cold expression, her small mouth pouted, and she looked extremely unhappy. Of course, Ye Qianran knew the reason very well, this little vinegar bottle... smiled helplessly Next, squeeze it on her little hand.

    Han Youyu looked up at Ye Qianran, then turned her head with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, but didn''t say anything in the end.

    After the meal, Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu and said, "Youyu, I''m going to organize a trip, do you want to go together?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu turned her head and did not speak.

    "Okay, then I''ll go find Shishi!" Ye Qianran smiled and walked outside.

    Han Youyu was stunned, with an anxious expression on his face, he quickly stood up, stomped his little feet and said, "Young master is so annoying!"

    Ye Qianran stopped, blinked and said, "Why, should we go?"

    Han Youyu nodded.

    Ye Qianran laughed, and returned to Han Youyu''s side, and then took the initiative to embrace that soft waist. When jumping out, Xiao Hei also flowed out at this time, and the next moment, the two also galloped away go out.

    On the way, Ye Qianran comforted Han Youyu, otherwise this vinegar bottle would always look unhappy, making him seem to be bullying her.

    Under Ye Qianran''s comfort, Han Youyu quickly returned to normal, and finally asked, "My lord, is there something you want to organize?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "I want to ask the leader about something!" After speaking, his eyes flickered, and the little mink that had been in his arms was also a little puzzled. At that time, it was separated from Ye Qianran for a while. What happened?

    While galloping, he quickly came to the foot of the mountain. After falling down, Han Youyu also opened the gate and walked inside.

    When he came to the main hall, Ye Qianran found that there were several elders including the leader, and they seemed to be talking about something at this time, but after the two entered, the topic stopped.

    "coming?"

    The hoarse voice didn''t sound like any surprise.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and pulled Han Youyu to sit beside her.

    At this time, the figure looked at several elders and said, "Okay, you guys go, just report to me if you have anything to do!"

    Several elders backed out after hearing this, and when the three of them were left in the entire hall, the hoarse voice said again: "Youyu, you go out, I have something I want to talk to him alone!"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    When Han Youyu heard this, she nodded, turned around and left the main hall. When the two were left behind, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "What do you want to know?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this and said: "I know everything I need to know, and the senior also told me, I am more concerned about Guoguo, I want to know what happened to her, she was taken away , Did you arrange it deliberately?"

    "That''s right!"

    The figure said it with certainty, and before Ye Qianran asked anything, he took the initiative to say: "Because she can only really develop under the shaping of the Feng Clan, otherwise, her foundation is completely useless!"

 Chapter 341

    "I don''t know, are you satisfied with my explanation?"

    The hoarse voice sounded again, and a pair of eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly after hearing this. In fact, he had heard from Ruyan Liu that the cute girl is of the top phoenix blood, that is to say, if cultivated, her strength will be very terrifying. Perhaps it is really for the good of Guoguo , but is he coming in vain this time?

    The figure may have seen Ye Qianran''s thoughts, and said again in a hoarse voice: "Why, you came out this time, do you want to go back again? What can you do if you go back?"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, looked at the figure with burning eyes and said: "The question for the next moment, you asked that senior to guide me to complete the cultivation of the Aolong Jue. I want to talk about your purpose? It seems that nothing is free in the world. lunch?"

    "You don''t need to know now, because your strength is too weak!" The hoarse voice was flat.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "Then when will you be qualified?"

    "The Battle of the Hundred Clans in two years'' time!" The hoarse voice fluctuated a little. At that time, the top young masters of the entire continent will be gathered. If you can stand out from the crowd, you will also be eligible.

    Ye Qianran was startled, the battle of a hundred clans sounds like a fraud! Two years later, it should be very close to the time when he goes to the secret realm, right?

    Regardless of whether there is this Hundred Clans War or not, he has to work hard, but at this time he asked curiously: "What is the Hundred Clans War?"

    After hearing that, the figure said, "You only need to have the Battle of the Hundred Clans now. As for the purpose of the Battle of the Hundred Clans, etc., it is still not something you can involve now!"

    Ye Qianran was helpless, should he be so direct?

    "If you want to get more, you have to pay more. You are too weak now!" The hoarse voice hit him mercilessly again.

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly and said, "Then what should I do next?"

    Because at this time, he hesitated in an instant, and even felt a little at a loss. If he didn''t complete the task, it would be useless if he went back, and he wanted to develop his strength. Is it just cultivation every day besides cultivation? That''s okay?

    It might work in a short time, but for a long time, he might feel disgusted,

    Those eyes looked at Ye Qianran, and said for a long time: "You, a man, naturally have your own way to go. When you have strength, you can protect the people around you. Otherwise, it will be futile to say more. The world is big. And people grow up in constant struggles!"

    "And only people who come out will get more opportunities. If you choose to stay behind, your realm may improve in a short period of time, but that is very small!"

    "Just like you this time, if you hadn''t come to the Sunset Empire, would you have learned the Aolong Jue? Would you have a Nine Heavens Beast following you?" The hoarse voice fluctuated.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. Although the person in front of him spoke directly, it was very reasonable.

    But if one person goes out to make troubles, what about Li Muyun? Wouldn''t they be very worried if they didn''t have any news about themselves?

    Considering the many things, his brows were tightly frowned.

    But his father? Xiao Mengyao...

    Sorrow, at this moment he is really worried...

    The figure was not talking at this time either. He looked away, waited patiently, and pondered for a long time: "You should know your own problems, your blood, your real parents, and you should be with the people from the Nine Nether Land. People have come into contact with it..."

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and his expression showed a look of astonishment. What does the person in front of him know?

    "I can only tell you that the people who covet you are just a tributary, and you will come into contact with more in the future, even if you are waiting to die! People from the Nine Nether Lands can find you, and so can others!"

    The hoarse voice was full of solemnity at this time: "Your blood is destined to make you different in the future. If you don''t improve your strength, everyone around you will be affected, and you will see people around you die one by one before you. Before! Don''t think I''m joking, because I''m not in the habit of joking!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and when the figure said it, he felt that the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier. Even if there were no other forces, the people from the Nine Nether Land alone would definitely look for him , and when looking for him, maybe the people around him will really be involved.

    After taking a deep breath for a long time, he raised his head with a rare firm expression and said, "Hey, well, I was really convinced by you, motherfucker, it seems that I really need to make a living, otherwise, if I continue like this, It''s really going to go wrong!"

    "Well, do you have any questions now?" the hoarse voice asked again.

    "Yes, where is the Land of Nine Serenity, and where is the secret realm?" Ye Qianran said directly.

    Because he found that both of them are very mysterious, including that Tianfu...he only heard these three, is there anything else? He doesn''t know now.

    "As I said, you are too weak, and there are some things that you should not know now!"

    The hoarse voice said again: "Knowing more will not do you any good!"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, his face was full of helplessness, but at this moment, the hoarse voice sounded: "The world is always much bigger than you imagined..."

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and his expression fluctuated. Could he understand that this world is not as simple as the four empires? But he has seen the map of this world, it seems...

    Surprised, puzzled, confused...

    "Any other questions?" The hoarse voice asked again.

    "have!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, looked at the figure and said: "You should be a girl, why do you change your voice all day long? Are you not tired?"

    The figure trembled, and said for a long time: "Maybe, but I''m used to it!"

    "Okay, I heard from the senior that you are the little princess of the royal family, which royal family? From the Four Great Empires?"

    Ye Qianran laughed and said, "Also, how old are you, and are you married?"

    When he said this, he was actually trying to relax his heavy heart, because he was said by the people in front of him that he was under tremendous pressure.

    "Excuse me!"

    A hoarse voice sounded, and Ye Qianran also felt the complexity in that voice.

    "All right."

    Ye Qianran exhaled, his eyes flickered and he said, "The last question!"

    "Speak!" The voice was extremely calm at this moment.

    "The inner..."

    Ye Qianran blinked and said with a smile, "Can I see your face?"

    "Looks? Does that matter?"

 Chapter 342

    "well enough!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he wouldn''t tell her, if she was pretty, maybe someone would chase her, but it seemed that she was appointed not to show it to him.

    The figure nodded and said, "I''m sorry!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Then you can always tell me your name, you can''t just call me hello?"

    "You can be called Long Wushuang!" said a hoarse voice.

    "Long Wushuang? Wushuang? Shuang''er, what a name! It''s very easy to say!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Really?" Long Wushuang said.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "Then I''ll call you Wushuang from now on!" He didn''t know the other party''s age, he didn''t know the other party''s appearance, so calling Shuang''er hastily was a bit abrupt.

    Long Wushuang nodded without any opinion.

    Ye Qianran stretched out at this time, and then showed an extremely firm expression: "Wu Shuang, so be it, I''ll go first, sooner or later, I will become stronger, and then what about the battle of hundreds of clans, I It is absolutely necessary to take the first place!"

    Long Wushuang nodded and said, "I hope you will work hard!"

    "Bye-Bye!"

    Ye Qianran stood up, took two steps, then turned around again and said, "Don''t let me see your face, it''s okay to listen to your real voice, so I will be more motivated!"

    "Does it matter?" Long Wushuang frowned.

    "Yeah, it''s important, after all, you encouraged me!" Ye Qianran nodded again.

    Long Wushuang hesitated for a while, and then a voice like an orchid in the empty valley sounded: "What now?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened in an instant. The voice was very pleasant. When it made people feel very comfortable, he was still relaxed and happy. After a daze, he said: "I didn''t expect your voice to be so beautiful. In an instant, my motivation is overwhelming. If you Tell me my age, and I will be stronger!" After speaking, he clenched his fist and made a gesture on his chest.

    Long Wushuang frowned again, and then his voice became hoarse again: "According to your age, I''m almost in my fifties..."

    "Pfft... alright!"

    Ye Qianran instantly petrified, but he couldn''t understand, Long Wushuang''s beautiful voice sounded like someone his age, in his fifties? This voice, that appearance...

    His mouth moved, and he finally said: "That''s nothing else, I''m leaving, see you again if you have a chance!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Long Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. When Ye Qianran disappeared completely, he stretched out his hand to take off the cloak on his body, and suddenly a delicate and exquisite face appeared .

    The skin is creamy, the beautiful eyes, the red lips, looks extremely beautiful, judging from the age, it seems to be about twenty years old...

    Of course, Ye Qianran couldn''t notice the scene at this time, but after he came outside, he found that Han Youyu was still waiting not far away, so he walked over and said, "Youyu..."

    "Young master, you are out!"

    When Han Youyu saw Ye Qian, his face was filled with joy.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile at this time and said: "Let''s go, let''s go out!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    After seeing it, Han Youyu followed closely, and couldn''t help but ask on the way: "My lord, what did my lord tell you? And what about Guoguo?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said: "Guoguo was indeed taken away by her own clansmen, and she did this for Guoguo''s good, because only Feng Clan people can thoroughly cultivate Guoguo''s blood!"

    Han Youyu nodded after listening.

    "However, Guoguo is simple-minded, I still need to check on Guoguo''s situation, and I can rest assured only after making sure that she is really fine!" Ye Qianran said at this time, because at this time his bottom line was reached.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu said, "What about the others?"

    Ye Qianran laughed after hearing this. At this time, Han Youyu really looked like a curious baby, and said immediately: "There is nothing else, just to encourage me, I also decided to go out for a walk!"

    As soon as Han Youyu heard this, "Is the young master leaving again?" After speaking, his expression was full of reluctance.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Han Youyu''s expression and said: "Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong with my wit, and besides, there are running away magical Xiao Hei, and Qi Qi, who dares to provoke me and let it bite them !"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu was still full of reluctance, and finally asked, "Can I go with the young master?"

    "no!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head resolutely and said: "It''s too dangerous for you to accompany me, I absolutely can''t let my family be in any danger, otherwise I will feel distressed!"

    "My lord!" Han Youyu bit her lower lip tightly after hearing this, her beautiful eyes were filled with emotion.

    Ye Qianran stopped, pinched that little face and said: "I will become stronger, so that I can protect you better. One day, when everything is settled, let''s find a quiet place and give birth to some Baby, how nice that is!"

    Han Youyu''s face turned red after hearing this, even a little hot, but she nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, damn it, thinking of this question, he felt helpless in his heart, he can''t even do errands now, when will the days of this virgin end?

    After the two left the organization, Ye Qianran also got into Xiao Hei and galloped all the way towards Mei''s house.

    On the way, Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu beside him and said, "Youyu, does the Sunset Empire have a special delivery place!"

    "Send the letter?" Han Youyu was full of doubts.

    "It means, I will give the family some words to let them know that I am still safe, and they don''t need to worry!" Ye Qianran explained.

    "Yes." Han Youyu nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s very expensive!"

    "It doesn''t matter, what I have now is money!" Ye Qianran chuckled, it is not for nothing to fish so many crystals.

    Han Youyu also thought of something at this time and nodded with a smile.

    Back at Mei¡¯s house, Ye Qianran took the letter and pen, and started to write. This writing consisted of four or five sheets. After finishing it, they put it in an envelope, and then led by Han Youyu to the vicinity of the imperial city. in one of the attics.

    It was indeed quite expensive, and he needed to pay tens of thousands of gold coins, but he replaced it with crystal stones. After paying, Ye Qianran also asked how long it would take to arrive.

    After hearing this, the man looked at Ye Qianran with disdain and said, "Today!"

    "Pfft, so fast!" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.

    The man nodded, and then brought Ye Qianran to the backyard of the attic. At this time, Ye Qianran discovered that there was a huge formation in the backyard, and there were several old people sitting cross-legged around him. Handed it to an old man there and said, "Kamikaze Empire, Li Family..."

 Chapter 343

    After the old man took the letter and looked it over, he spread his right hand, Wu Yuan surged at this moment, and saw that the letter was suspended at this time. The texture becomes brighter at this time.

    At the same time as it circulated, a dazzling light also burst out, and then the space distorted, and the letter disappeared at this time, and the lines also dissipated at this time, Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment.

    He has gained a lot of knowledge, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Can this thing teleport people?"

    "Yes, but there are limitations in strength." The old man nodded and said, "And more money will be needed!"

    "Strength limit? How much strength is needed?" Yezhi Rena couldn''t help asking.

    The level that needs to break through the spiritual realm...

    Ye Qianran was stunned, the realm of the spirit... Well, it''s no wonder that this thing can''t be eaten... because since he came into contact with the Tao, the most amazing thing is the level of Nirvana in the realm of the sky, the realm of the spirit? That''s really out of reach...

    Han Youyu next to him smiled and said, "Master, practice hard, and sooner or later you will reach it!"

    "Yes, but how long will it take!" Ye Qianran shrugged and pulled Han Youyu away.

    And when I left with Han Youyu, I also got a general understanding of this kind of place, and then I realized that every imperial city has it, and it needs the support of the royal family, otherwise it is futile, and of course there are some powerful forces. , but very rare.

    Ye Qianran nodded in understanding, and didn''t think about it any more. Taking advantage of this time, he accompanied Han Youyu around the imperial city.

    In the kamikaze empire, in the attic near the imperial city, an old man opened his eyes, and with his right hand, the space surged. A letter appeared in his hand, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it for the Li family?" With a sound, a man came over, took the letter, and galloped out towards Li''s house.

    In Li''s house, Li Muyun was sitting on the gazebo and chatting with Gu Ruolan, but she somehow felt that the topic would be shifted to Ye Qianran. Every time at this time, there would be deep thoughts on the faces of the two of them.

    "Sister Mu Yun, do you think that bastard is okay now? It''s been so long since he left, and he hasn''t come back yet!" Gu Ruolan couldn''t help but say.

    "I don''t know!" Li Muyun shook her head lightly, her expression somewhat worried at this moment.

    Gu Ruolan sighed, at this moment Li Muyun said: "My husband is auspicious, he should be fine, well, let''s go see Miss Bai now!"

    "En!" Gu Ruolan nodded and followed Li Muyun to stand up, but at this moment, a servant came over and said respectfully after seeing Li Muyun: "Miss, this is from the Sunset Empire. It says Miss Kiss, it should be for you!"

    After hearing this, Li Muyun''s face was full of curiosity, and then he took it, and when he saw the signature, he was stunned for a moment, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and then said: "It''s from my husband! "

    After the words fell, Gu Ruolan also showed disbelief on his face, but then looked forward to it, curious about what was written in the letter.

    When the two sat down, Li Muyun also opened the envelope, and after taking it out, the two also read it together.

    "Wife, hey, I miss you, don''t worry, I''m fine now, I eat well, I sleep well, and I got a small magic weapon, which will protect me. , a senior said that it is a nine-day beast, and it bites people very badly..."

    This is the beginning of the article. To put it bluntly, what Ye Qianran meant was mainly to make them feel at ease, at least not to worry about his safety, which was Ye Qianran''s ultimate goal.

    The content behind it is: "My wife misses you so much, she still misses stupid girls, and Bingbing, but I must become stronger now, so that I can better protect you, and my father''s matter, I will investigate Yes, so it may take a while before I can go back... When I go back, maybe my problems will be solved, and maybe I will have a baby..."

    When she saw this, Li Muyun''s face immediately became rosy, and she knew it best, because when she and Ye Qianran met for the first time, Ye Qianran couldn''t last.

    Feng Ruolan was beside her, her face was also rosy, and her heartbeat unavoidably accelerated.

    And looking at the back, there are some concerned content, pay attention to the body, don''t miss me too much, just think about it when you breathe. When seeing this, the two of them laughed at the same time, and their expressions looked happy up.

    But when I saw the back, I was moved. When I finished reading it, Ye Qianran also emphasized that I would send them letters every once in a while.

    The two looked at each other, and at this moment Li Muyun said: "My husband is under a lot of pressure, I believe my husband will definitely succeed!"

    Feng Ruolan also nodded.

    "Let''s go and find Miss Bai!" After Li Muyun finished speaking, she took the letter and walked out with Feng Ruolan.

    Maybe it''s just a letter, but it entrusts a lot of things, at least it makes their thoughts dilute a lot...

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran closed her eyes and began to practice...

    This night was fine, Shishi didn''t come over, and he practiced quietly all night. His current preparation is to condense the second divine sense of Aolong Jue before he leaves, so that he can There is one more guarantee.

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early. Although he practiced all night, he didn''t feel any fatigue at this time. On the contrary, he was very energetic.

    Stretching down, he moved his body and told the little mink to go out, and Qiqi also followed out at this time.

    In the yard, Ye Qianran breathed the fresh air. While joking with Qiqi, he also thought about it. This trip must not be blind, at least one goal is needed.

    It seems that he hasn''t visited the other two empires, so he can consider visiting. The other is his father''s Ye family, should he also visit...

    And while he was thinking, Han Youyu also came out from inside, looked at Ye Qianran thoughtfully and said, "What are you thinking, my lord?"

    Ye Qianran recovered, raised her head and said, "It''s nothing!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu hesitated and said: "My lord, when do you plan to leave?" She said with a lonely expression again. In fact, she never wanted to ask this question, but at least she had a mental preparation in her heart.

    "Hey, it''s still a few days away!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "And at least I have to accompany you well these few days!"

    Han Youyu nodded with a ruddy complexion, and then leaned on Ye Qianran''s shoulder, showing a rare look of attachment at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu beside him, his eyes flickering. At this time, he thought of what Long Wushuang said again. If he has no strength, how can he protect the people around him? His father is an example. At the moment, he clenched his fists and looked Become extremely firm again.

 Chapter 344

    In the following time, Ye Qianran accompanied Han Youyu, Shishi and others during the day, and practiced at night, trying to use the skills of spiritual cultivation to lift heavier things.

    Because he has reached the second level of concentration, he already has this ability.

    At the beginning, the hair, then the paper, then the ring, things got bigger little by little, although it was difficult, but he persisted.

    So he would often look at something in a daze for a long time, which made Han Youyu and Shishi a little confused, thinking that something was wrong with him.

    A week later, his daily persistence made him able to hold up the little mink in his arms, and his next goal is Qiqi!

    That night, Ye Qianran began to try to attack the second floor of the Aolong Jue, because a week has passed, so he should be qualified to try the second floor now, right?

    And he doesn''t try, never knows when it''s going to be a head...

    After adjusting his state, he still heard the guidance of the old man at that time. First of all, his blood was restless. When he merged into Wu Yuan, his spirit touched again. He still remembered the feeling very clearly at that time. If he followed this feeling It should be fine to go, right?

    Thinking of this, he also began to try.

    Just like what he thought, they all failed at the beginning, and he didn''t expect to succeed directly at one time. After all, there is no such luck, unless the old man guides him.

    But not now. The encouragement he can give himself is that the more times he fails, the higher the success. Practice, he still doesn''t believe that he can''t achieve the goal he wants.

    Even if today fails, there is still tomorrow...

    The second layer of Aolong Jue is Tianbing, even if there is no change in his own characteristics, at least his perception ability will become stronger, right? And it will be the same in momentum, right?

    Time passed little by little, and he was always looking for the point where the three merged. Every time the fusion would bring a touch to the spirit, but every time he couldn''t condense the second divine thought.

    Frowning slightly, he tried his best to suppress the irritability in his heart while thinking about it, and calmed himself down, because he knew that it was useless to be anxious.

    After another failure, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath again, mobilizing the royal blood again. When the whole body became hot and covered with the aura of the emperor, Wu Yuan became agitated again. Then it covered the whole body.

    When he finished all this, his mental strength was restless at this moment, and then he tried to blend in, and his mind became clear in an instant. At that moment, he felt three himself, and a humming sound appeared in his mind.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster. At this time, he felt that he was infinitely close. At this moment, his mental strength increased at this moment. When he was on the top, his mind became blank in an instant...

    I don''t know how long it lasted, and his consciousness also became sober. When he came back to his senses, his mental power surged, and he felt three of himself.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face, and when he tried to integrate his consciousness into his second self, his blood suddenly surged, and the origin in his body also agitated crazily at this time.

    A shadow appeared behind him, and now it looked somewhat clearer, but the naked eye still couldn''t see what shape it was.

    When that melted into his body, his breath became short of breath, his hair seamlessly rose up automatically, and when his whole body was covered with golden spiritual power, it actually soared at this time, and a majesty of a superior suddenly appeared, that is An emperor''s breath gives people a very strange feeling.

    Spreading his right hand, he struck out instantly, and there was a whistling sound, and the crackling sound of the air was amazing.

    And at this moment, he felt the surroundings very clearly, as if the mental power was opening up, and the power of heaven and earth was very strong when he shot, at least he couldn''t believe it.

    "It feels so good!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, his eyes were filled with light, but at this moment he also considered a problem, his consciousness merged into the second divine sense, so is the first one useless?

    While thinking about it, he tried to focus on two tasks. At this time, the surroundings became clearer in an instant. Under the simple control, he found that the scene behind him had entered his mind.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with an unbelievable expression on his face. Could it be that someone sneaked up and he knew it? It''s just that the first soul can only be seen in one direction, and it needs to be manipulated to see other directions.

    But if he cultivated to a higher level, wouldn''t it be 360 ??degrees with no dead ends? Thinking of the excitement in his heart, as the old man said, the mystery of the Aolong Jue is not limited to this, and he still needs to discover it slowly.

    While thinking about it, Ye Qianran tried to extend the vision of the first soul. At this time, he found that the extended distance was about the same as his mental power control. If that strength is not enough to just look ahead, it would be great to be able to look in his direction. So now you can implement 360 degrees.

    Sighing secretly, with regret on his face, he tried to target the range of strength to Han Youyu''s room, and then he saw that he was sitting cross-legged on the bed and repairing... and the clothes at this time were only a simple thin layer, and his figure was exposed Looking at Ye Qianran''s restlessness, is this a replica of Phoenix Eye?

    But thinking of the Phoenix Eye, how can the power of the bloodline be truly cultivated?

    Logically speaking, his phoenix eyes should also look very strong, should they not only have the functions of light perspective and farsightedness? Thinking of this, he felt a little regretful in his heart. When he was in Shenfeng Academy, he should read more books, otherwise he would not be in the current predicament.

    But it''s not too late for him to think about it now, just find an opportunity to search for information, or ask, that''s easy.

    Withdrawing the first soul, Ye Qianran also returned his consciousness to his original consciousness. Taking advantage of this time, he took a short rest. He also finished the second layer of Aolong Jue, and there is nothing left to do.

    But when he was lying on the bed, he fell asleep unknowingly, and when he woke up, it was already the next morning.

    Stretch down, get off the bed, move your body outside, stay in the imperial city for two days, and accompany Han Youyu and Shishi well, especially Shishi, who must be taught well Otherwise, he will always feel worried when he leaves.

    If one day, Shishi suddenly wanted to find her, and suddenly broke out again, Elder Mei and the others would suffer...

    In addition... Liu Ruyan, Yi Feixuan... those two goblins... before he left, at least... he smiled as he thought about it, he didn''t want to leave here with regrets...

 Chapter 345

    When his face was full of smiles, footsteps sounded, and then a doubtful voice rang in his ears: "My lord, what are you thinking now?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and saw that Han Youyu was looking at him curiously, coughed dryly and said: "I didn''t think about anything!" She blinked and said, "Did Yu''er wear only a thin layer of clothes yesterday Then practice!"

    Han Youyu was startled, his face turned red instantly, and he pointed at Ye Qianran with his little finger and said, "My lord...you peek at me!"

    "How can there be!"

    Ye Qianran said: "How can I be so shameless!" As he spoke, his eyes flickered and he said: "I can see what happened on the back, do you believe it?"

    "Do not believe!"

    Han Youyu shook his head suddenly, how could such a thing happen.

    "If you don''t believe me, we can try!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Okay!" Han Youyu said, "Then I''ll go behind you, Young Master. Guess what I''m doing behind you!"

    "Okay, but if you guess it, you will get a lot of money!" Ye Qianran smiled all over his face.

    "The young master is not allowed to play tricks!" Han Youyu looked vigilant.

    "Don''t play tricks, the most important thing is to kiss our family Youyu!" Ye Qianran blinked at Han Youyu.

    When Han Youyu heard it, her heart beat uncontrollably, then she bit her lips and said, "Then what if you can''t see it!"

    "Hey, then I will be kissed by my family!"

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly: "This is the first time a woman has taken advantage of you!"

    "Never!"

    Han Youyu quickly said three words, and then walked around Ye Qianran''s back. In fact, she was quite looking forward to it in her heart. Could it be that Ye Qianran can really do it?

    Ye Qianran nodded, and at this time his consciousness had also entered the second divine sense, and at the same time, the first divine mind was separated. At this time, he said with a smile: "Youyu, you can start now. Already!"

    Han Youyu had a strange expression at this time, because she found that Ye Qianran''s temperament had changed instantly, it was an extremely obsessed temperament, the emperor, noble, and said with a rapid heartbeat: "Young master, Then I''ll start!"

    After the voice fell, after thinking about it, he held his little hand and put it on his face.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran suddenly laughed at this moment, did Han Youyu spend more time with the cute girl and learned to be cute, coughed dryly and said: "Yu''er, did you clenched your hand into a fist and put it on your face?" !"

    "Ah, how did you know, my lord?" Han Youyu''s face was full of surprise when he heard it. Could it be that Ye Qianran can really watch it?

    At this time, Han Youyu took a careful look at Ye Qianran, and after making sure that he didn''t peek, he made another gesture, but at this moment he found that no matter what kind of gesture he made, Ye Qianran could say it accurately.

    "Do you want to continue?" Seeing the shock on Han Youyu''s face at this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying it with a smile.

    "No need, I just want to believe in you!" Han Youyu said and came to Ye Qianran''s side. Just when he was about to say something, the voice on his lips turned into an exclamation.

    Because Ye Qianran hugged him directly in his arms at this time, and before he could react, Ye Qianran''s mouth was already blocked by Ye Qianran.

    Looking at Ye Qianran and Han Youyu at this time, their faces became hot, and the last pair of beautiful eyes were slowly closed at this time, and finally opened their small mouths to respond.

    Feeling the sweetness, Ye Qianran was really obsessed with it, especially the pink and tender tongue, which was shy and touched, it was absolutely touching.

    Moreover, Han Youyu is also very beautiful. He never thought that he would get to where he is today. After all, should he thank Bai Xiangxun?

    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiangxun''s stimulation at that time, he would not have practiced so crazily. If it wasn''t for Bai Xiangxun, he wouldn''t have made love to Xiao Mengyao, and he wouldn''t have walked out of Fenglei City to the present.

    Perhaps all of this, without Bai Xiangxun, he is still the young master of his Ye family in Fenglei City, and he would not know Li Muyun, Han Xiangrou, Han Xianglian and others...

    Fate, all this is fate.

    He doesn''t know what his fate will be like when he goes out for a living, but he will try his best to hold it in his own hands, at least not let others easily control it.

    After a long time, the lips parted. Looking at the pink and tender mouth, Ye Qianran lowered her head and kissed again. After opening those beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help saying: "Yu''er''s small mouth is so sweet, it makes me feel so sweet." I can''t bear to let go!"

    "My son..."

    After hearing this, Han Youyu lowered her head shyly, but her face was full of joy, then she thought of something and said, "My lord, can you see how you did it?"

    "Do you still remember the Aolong Jue?" Ye Qianran asked with a smile.

    Han Youyu said: "Is it the Aolong Jue given to you by the lord?"

    "That''s right, I can see the back, it''s actually because of practicing the Aolong Jue!" Ye Qianran chuckled, otherwise I wouldn''t have seen our Yu''er''s figure so good. "

    Han Youyu''s face turned red again, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Ye Qianran.

    "And I''m telling you a secret!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Your lord is a woman, her name is Long Wushuang!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu couldn''t help saying: "We all know this!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and said: "Then have you heard her real voice?"

    "Huh? Isn''t she the one who keeps talking?" Han Youyu asked curiously.

    "of course not!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "It''s impossible for any woman to be so hoarse! Her original voice is very nice... Hey, of course it is much worse than Yu''er''s, and her age is twenty years old. But she told me that she was in her fifties, which is really unbelievable!"

    Han Youyu''s face was full of surprise, which she didn''t know.

    Ye Qianran looked smug, and finally exhaled a breath, and found that his mental power was exhausted, and then remembered that he was still in the spiritual sense, and immediately evacuated.

    At this time, a light appeared in his eyes, maybe... Maybe he could deceive Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan by the same method as Han Youyu?

    Thinking of the light in his eyes here, and the success rate should be very high, he laughed out loud at the thought.

    Just when he was flirting, Han Youyu couldn''t help but said: "What are you thinking, young master, you are smiling so badly!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, kissed Han Youyu heavily on the mouth and said: "I was wondering why Yu''er''s figure is so good, and now I can''t forget each other!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Han Youyu''s chest, and he nodded. The head said: "It''s much bigger than I imagined..."

 Chapter 346

    "My son is so annoying!"

    After Han Youyu finished speaking, she quickly got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, covered her chest with her small hands, and looked at him with a flushed face.

    Ye Qianran smiled. In fact, he knew that girls in this world were more traditional. For example, he said that when he saw Han Youyu''s figure, she would be very angry.

    At that time, I remembered that Han Xianglian was going to kill him... After thinking about it, I thought of Xiao Mengyao again. When there was a smile on his face, he was full of confusion.

    Sigh, Xiao Mengyao... When will he be able to achieve that goal?

    After breakfast, Shishi also came over, at this time Ye Qianran also took the two of them out for a walk, the imperial city is so huge, there is always a place to turn around.

    But today, he came to the Imperial City Academy with great interest.

    But when he saw the majestic gate, his expression showed surprise, which felt stronger than that of the Kamikaze Empire, but judging by the guards outside, he probably couldn''t get in, so he just looked outside.

    But just when he was about to take the two of them away, Han Youyu said, "Young master, do you want to go in and have a look?"

    "Can you?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed curiosity, including Guoguo.

    "Of course!" Han Youyu took the lead and walked over while smiling, but when she was stopped by the leaders on both sides, she took out a token from her body.

    The guard was shocked when he saw it, and there was no way to stop him.

    "Brother Qianran, let''s go in!" Han Youyu took the lead and walked in after finishing his sentence.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was full of surprise, and couldn''t help asking: "Youyu, what are you holding?"

    "Nameplate!" Han Youyu said, then blinked and said, "Nameplate!"

    "What other identity do you have?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    Han Youyu said with a smile at this time: "I have been studying in this school since I was a child!" Said Perfect''s eyes flickered.

    "Oh!" Ye Qianran nodded understandingly, but he felt that it was not that simple, but since Han Youyu didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force it.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran found that it was quite big, and there were also many layouts, but there were not many things that should be there...

    When he came to a martial arts arena, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but stopped, looked inside, and found that many people were fighting inside, which looked quite spectacular, and everyone''s strength seemed They''re all pretty strong.

    Ye Qianran walked inside at this time, then looked at Han Youyu and said, "Are there any masters in this school?"

    "Of course there is!" Han Youyu nodded and said, "Although they are not as strong as the four younger masters, they are not so weak!"

    Just after Han Youyu finished speaking, a slightly surprised voice rang out, "Miss Han..."

    Ye Qianran looked up and found a tall and handsome man walking over. When he confirmed that it was Han Youyu, his face was full of joy, and his eyes also burst into light at this time.

    "Young Master You!"

    Han Youyu was a little surprised when he saw the man, and perhaps he did not expect to meet him here by such a coincidence.

    "Several meanings..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, but then he figured it out. Han Youyu is beautiful, and she performs well. It is within the normal range to be pursued by many people. But it is a pity that Han Youyu is now a famous woman. Holding Han Youyu''s soft waist, he said, "Youyu, who is this? Why don''t you introduce me?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu said, "Young Master, his name is You Minghao, and he used to be in the same class as me!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Hello, Ye Qianran!" When he was speaking, he clearly saw the other party''s frowning and slightly surprised eyes. It was obvious that holding Han Youyu made him feel uncomfortable and surprised. I am afraid that a flower like Han Youyu was picked by him...

    Ye Qianran did not make any mistakes in guessing, because Han Youyu was pursued by countless people during school, many of them were geniuses, but it was a pity that none of Han Youyu fell in love with him.

    And he was also one of Han Youyu''s admirers. Now that he suddenly saw Han Youyu being hugged by an unattractive guy, he was definitely upset.

    "Aren''t you happy?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and held Shishi in her arms again, is Shuangmei in her arms? Now he wants to tell this man named You Minghao that picking up girls is not based on looks, but on charm...

    You Minghao was obviously stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face, but he was looking at Han Youyu with a calm expression, acquiesced? By default, the person he likes is another woman. Instantly You Minghao saw Ye Qianran''s eyes full of envy and hatred, and said immediately: "Brother Ye, I just came here, and I haven''t found a match yet. I don''t know if I can ask for advice?"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said, "I''m not good at fighting. I usually run away when I see a fight, so I''m not your opponent!"

    You Minghao was startled, he was the first one to admit that he was not good in front of a woman, but seeing Han Youyu''s face, it was because of Ye Qianran''s smile.

    What is wrong with this world? Shouldn''t women worship the strong? His world view changed in an instant, what kind of rhythm is this?

    "Hey, so Brother You Minghao, I''m really sorry, I''ll go and look elsewhere, and we''ll have a good chat when we have a chance..." At that moment, he dragged the two of them away, leaving You Minghao with a surprised face.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Han Youyu and said, "Yu''er, there should be a Buddhist scripture pavilion in your imperial city, right? I want to check the information!"

    Han Youyu nodded, and led the way to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Along the way, Han Youyu met many suitors. Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of hostility and envy...

    When he came to the Sutra Pavilion, Ye Qianran found that it was quite big, so he walked in curiously.

    There are quite a lot of people inside. Ye Qianran first looked at the first layer. After finding the bloodline area, he didn''t see how the bloodline should evolve and cultivate. The classification and introduction are similar to those of the Kamikaze Empire. , so they went to the second floor again at this time, and found that it was still the same, there was no way... the third floor.

    On the third floor, he was also blocked by a wave of spiritual power. Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and asked Xiao Hei to wrap the three of them up... But there was nothing they wanted on the third floor, so continue...

    When Ye Qianran entered the fourth floor, just as he was about to look for it, a surprised voice sounded again: "Youyu, is that you?"

 Chapter 347

    Hearing the sudden voice, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being surprised, then looked up and found a man looking in his direction, or looking at Han Youyu beside him.

    The man looks good, although he is not particularly handsome, but he looks a little gentle, giving people a kind feeling.

    Although Ye Qianran has this kind of feeling, he is very upset. Coming to this academy is really easy, and there are rivals everywhere, but this also represents Han Youyu''s excellence.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu looked up curiously, and when she found the man, she was also taken aback and said, "Mr. Guan, what a coincidence!"

    The man also came up at this time, and after seeing Han Youyu, he said, "What have you been doing since I haven''t seen you for so long?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu smiled and said, "I''m doing something!" As she spoke, her beautiful eyes glanced at the man''s chest, and she asked in surprise, "Have you already been a tutor?"

    The man smiled and nodded, his eyes glowed strangely, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and Guoguo, and he asked doubtfully, "Who are these two?"

    "Hey, Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran said something proactively.

    "Guan Zewen!" the man also said.

    "Her name is Shishi!" Ye Qianran knew that Shishi was difficult to speak, so she also introduced Shishi.

    Guan Zewen nodded, and then asked, "Are you all friends of Youyu?"

    "Yes, friend!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, then looked at Han Youyu and said, "Hey, Yu''er, talk to your old friend, Shishi and I will go find information!"

    "My lord, I''m with you!" Han Youyu heard that Ye Qianran was going to be alone with Shishi, so she couldn''t help saying something quickly, then looked at Guan Zewen and said, "Young master Guan, let''s talk again when we have a chance!" After finishing speaking, he followed closely go up.

    Guan Zewen looked a little surprised at this time. Han Youyu has always been very good in training in the academy, and he is beautiful, so he has been pursued by many people. He has pursued him before, but they all ended in failure. It was the first time I saw Han Youyu so nervous alone.

    He frowned slightly, and then walked over curiously.

    At this time, he saw that the three of them were flipping through some materials, and he couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Youyu, what are you looking for? Maybe I can help you?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu raised her head and said, "About the bloodline, how can the power of the bloodline promote evolution and cultivation!"

    Guan Zewenshen said with a slightly surprised expression: "Ordinary bloodlines will automatically improve with their own strength, and the same is true for top bloodlines. Why do you want to promote cultivation? And this is also a waste of time and distraction."

    Ye Qianran has read so many bloodline materials, and he understands what Guan Zewen said, but his phoenix eyes are very helpful to him, and the assistance is very good. If he can practice in advance, it will be a kind of help for him. It was not a small promotion, and he took the initiative to say: "Hey, I used it, because I am a little weak in martial arts, so I plan to major in bloodlines, so I want to see if bloodlines can be cultivated!"

    "That''s it!"

    Guan Zewen frowned slightly. It was the first time he had seen this way. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I''ll help you!" Practicing.

    At this time, Guan Zewen said: "Brother Ye, the evolution of bloodlines is a matter of course. Let nature take its course. No one will take this path. Even if there is, it is very rare. It may be difficult to summarize this kind of information!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. He has no martial arts. He has some original power in his body. He is majoring in spiritual cultivation, and the division of realm is unclear. For so long, Fengyan has not moved at all. If there is movement, he has persisted for a longer time than before , but it still made him a little upset.

    And at this moment, Guan Zewen suddenly thought of something, raised his eyebrows and said: "There is no one here, maybe a sect will exist!"

    "What sect?" Ye Qianran asked curiously when he heard that there was something going on.

    "Blood sect!"

    Guan Zewen said brightly: "This sect has always been quite mysterious. I heard that they advocate that bloodline cultivation is better than martial arts cultivation. Maybe there is one there!"

    "Blood sect?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then asked curiously: "What kind of sect is this? Where is it?"

    After the words fell, Han Youyu said from the side: "Young master, the blood sect is in Xuanwu City. The specific level is not clear, but the overall strength should be very strong! In addition, even if you go, which sect will tell you about its core cultivation? Woolen cloth."

    "Hey, let''s steal it... In short, there will be a way when the time comes!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating, and his heart was really interested. He remembered that Han Youyu once said that Xuanwu City was very chaotic, and Danta was stationed there. At this time, he really wanted to visit it. Maybe it would be a good choice to put one stop in Xuanwu City?

    "Our family is in Xuanwu City. If Brother Ye is not in a hurry, I will be returning to the family in two days. I can guide Brother Ye!" Guan Zewen said with a smile.

    "Then thank you!"

    Ye Qianran agreed, and of course he didn''t relax his vigilance. Guan Zewen was able to be the tutor of the academy, and his strength was absolutely impressive. It seemed that Guan Zewen also liked Han Youyu very much. He didn''t want to be done to himself, and then Guan Zewen I came back to pursue Han Youyu, and after thinking about it, I said: "Brother Guan, wait for two days, I have decided to come to you again!"

    "No problem!" Guan Zewen nodded in agreement.

    At this time, the few people chatted again, and then Ye Qianran also took the two of them out of the Sutra Pavilion and went outside. At this time, Han Youyu hesitated and said: "My lord, there are many first-class experts in Xuanwu City, and there are also very good people there." Otherwise, why don¡¯t I go with you to Xuanwu City?¡±

    "I''m going too!" Shishi said beside her.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "You also said that Xuanwu City is very chaotic and dangerous, so I can''t let you take risks with me, I don''t want you to have problems!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu frowned slightly, showing reluctance again, and finally sighed and said nothing.

    "Okay, stop thinking about it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "It''s still early today, let''s take you to continue playing!" After speaking, he walked directly outside the academy.

    two days? At this moment, he felt reluctance in his heart, but he was full of anticipation and restlessness.

    He was reluctant because he didn''t like to be separated, from Li Muyun and others to Han Xiangrou and others, and now to Han Youyu and others, so he decided that if he met someone who wasn''t a top-quality girl in the future, he would never make a move... ...But thinking about it, every girl he knows seems to be pretty good, thinking about it, the corners of his lips curl up...Since they are leaving, those two goblins...

 Chapter 348

    In the evening, the three of them also returned to Mei''s house. After eating, Ye Qianran also went back to the room early. While taking a bath, Ye Qianran held the little mink in the bath. At this time, he thought again Aolong Jue, couldn''t help separating one of the divine thoughts again.

    The feeling of having an extra eye made him feel very mysterious. At this time, he was very curious, what kind of royal family Long Wushuang was talking about, it was obviously not the royal family of the five great empires, which one was it? Are there other countries?

    If there is, I am afraid the world will know...

    Spiritual thoughts surged, and at this time, he came to Han Youyu''s room through the wall. Well, he wanted to see what the girl was doing at this time, but at this time, his expression was just there, he saw What? He saw Han Youyu taking off her clothes in another room, and at this time, a large area of ??snow-white skin appeared, and Ye Qianran''s blood was boiling.

    When he was addicted to watching, Han Youyu seemed to be aware of it, looked up, then put his hands on his chest, gritted his silver teeth and said: "Young master, you are not peeking at me, are you stealing?" Look, I''m really angry!" After speaking, her little face turned red again, a little cold.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, because there was only a wall separating him, what Han Youyu said was very clear, he quickly withdrew his divine sense, and said, "Yu''er, what are you talking about, am I, Ye Qianran, so shameless? To peek at what you are doing, do I need to peek? Hey, if I want to see it, I just run over to see it!"

    "Hate!"

    Han Youyu blushed again and said something, her eyes were full of doubts, did her feeling go wrong? While thinking about it, he quickly took off his clothes, but when the snow-white delicate body appeared, he quickly got into the bucket, for fear of being seen by Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then calmed down. After taking a comfortable bath, he cultivated his mental strength again. This time he definitely did not intend to. When he felt Han Youyu on the other side, his heart was obviously restless down.

    "Young master!"

    The sound of gnashing her silver teeth sounded, and this time Han Youyu felt it very clearly, her whole body seemed to be wrapped, and she immediately shrank into the water.

    "Hey, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it this time!"

    Ye Qianran laughed dryly, and then let his mental power extend in one direction...

    After bathing, Ye Qianran put on his pajamas and went out. At this moment, he saw a figure sitting beside the bed. At first he thought it was Shishi, but when he walked in, he was stunned for a moment. It was a very beautiful figure. , the whole body is covered with a breast-wrapped skirt, but the skirt does not even reach the knees, and a pair of black... silk stockings are worn on those beautiful legs, and a pair of small boots are worn on the feet. Kiki, who was wagging his tail, was joking.

    "It''s so beautiful..."

    At the same time as he was dumbfounded, his heartbeat also started beating at this time, and he suddenly felt that very rhythmic heartbeat.

    That''s right, the person sitting by the bed is Yi Feixuan.

    "The little villain is out?"

    A charming voice sounded, and Yi Feixuan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time, and then seeing Ye Qianran''s blank look, her little face turned red, and then said shyly: "Little Scoundrel, doesn¡¯t it look good in such a dress? I came to you specially dressed tonight!¡±

    "Gudong..."

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Yi Feixuan is more elf than Liu Ruyan, this is absolutely an indisputable fact.

    "I''ve been staring at you here for a long time, if you don''t come out, I''ll go in!" At this time, Yi Feixuan said with a smile, her expression became more charming.

    Ye Qianran never cared about it, and glanced at Yi Feixuan unscrupulously, and said with a smile: "Go in, just go in, we just wash together..."

    "Oh, little rascal, it really is bad enough!"

    Yi Feixuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, then glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "However, the little villain''s body isn''t anything to look at!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then sat next to Yi Feixuan, breathing in the fragrance, feeling their rhythmic heartbeats, his eyes couldn''t help flickering, he hadn''t seen Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruru in the past few days Yan and the others, seeing this time, naturally they will not let it go, but at this time they are curious: "Why is it just my sister?"

    "how?"

    Yi Feixuan blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Isn''t it okay for me to accompany the little villain alone? Could it be that you still want my junior sister to come too?"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened instantly.

    "Oh, how about calling Youyu over?" Yi Feixuan pursed her lips and smiled.

    "Hey, I''m just kidding!" Ye Qianran broke out in cold sweat after hearing this, he knew the little vinegar bottle''s temper very well, coughed dryly and said, "Sister, what''s the matter here?"

    When he said this, he naturally wouldn''t believe that Yi Feixuan missed him and came here specifically to find him, unless the sun came out from the west...

    "A little villain with a heart but no guts..."

    Yi Feixuan glared at Ye Qianran charmingly and said: "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that I''m leaving tomorrow, this time I''m leaving, it may not take long before I see you, so I came here to tell you! "

    "Is the sun really coming out from the west?"

    Ye Qianran said something slightly surprised at this time, and then said: "Are you going to perform the mission again?"

    "That''s right!" Yi Feixuan nodded lightly, and said with a strange light in her beautiful eyes: "And it''s a very important task..."

    Ye Qianran became curious at this time, and even became interested. First, he was curious about what their mission was this time. Another point, he was curious about what was going on inside the organization. There were so many things going on all day long. Why didn''t he ask Xialong Wushuang? Now he has no chance to ask.

    "Then where are you going this time?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Secret it!" Yi Feixuan said, "Junior Sister and some other elders are one step ahead!"

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly, he was still thinking... Well, it seems that there is no chance this time, when his face was full of disappointment, Yi Feixuan said with a smile: "It seems that the little villain is reluctant to part with Junior Sister , then do you think it''s better for junior sister or older sister?" After speaking, the little face shyly replied again.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat so fast at this time, this time he once again found a difference between Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan, Yi Feixuan is the kind that can be seen but not eaten! Liu Ruyan could see it, but dared not eat it.

    Being with Yi Feixuan will not be so depressing, if you eat it, you will eat it, although Liu Ruyan eats it, but you will be in a cold sweat...

    Seeing Yi Feixuan''s shy eyes looking at him, Ye Qianran''s mouth moved, and finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Both are good...and they are the same size." After speaking, his eyes fell on Yi Feixuan chest, swallowed a mouthful of saliva...

 Chapter 349

    When Yi Feixuan heard Ye Qianran''s words, she was stunned for a moment, even a little puzzled, but when she noticed his gaze, she instantly understood, her face was flushed and at the same time she couldn''t help but look a bit more coquettish, she opened her mouth , looked at Ye Qianran charmingly and said: "Little scoundrel, did you ever touch Junior Sister?"

    "No way, how could such an upright person like me do such things!"

    Ye Qianran puffed up her chest, and said with an upright face: "As a gentleman, you must have a gentleman''s demeanor!" Then he blinked and said again: "Sister, let''s play a game!"

    "What game?" Yi Feixuan was full of curiosity.

    "It''s very simple. Do you believe that I can see what''s happening behind my back?" Ye Qianran said proudly.

    "I believe!" Yi Feixuan nodded.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, how could this goblin choose to believe it? How else to proceed? Immediately said: "I mean this, if you don''t believe..."

    "But people believe in little villains!" Yi Feixuan interrupted Ye Qianran with a smile.

    "This unscientific¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless, it seems that the same method may not be effective for different people.

    When he was depressed, Yi Feixuan giggled, and then her red lips parted slightly, her expression became more charming and she said: "Little brother, you know that sister has one more thing to come to you this time, you know What''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity, could it be that he took the initiative to kiss him?

    When he just thought of this, there was a soft feeling on his face, he turned his head and saw that Yi Feixuan''s complexion was rosy, but her beautiful eyes were moving, and finally said: "Help me break through..."

    "How can I help?" Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her heartbeat speeding up to a peak.

    "Heart Link Gu..."

    Yi Feixuan opened her mouth slowly, her demeanor became more charming at this time, and her eyes showed a bit of shyness, and she looked more beautiful for a while, so beautiful that people felt a little suffocating.

    "Yes, but what should I do?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Take off...clothes...clothes!" Yi Feixuan said every word.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately, and then he put his hands on his chest and said, "Sister, should you be so direct, although I really want to, but this is the first time for her... You will make people very nervous if you are so direct!"

    Liu Ruyan glared at him and said, "I''m just thinking that I''ll pull out your tongue!"

    "That''s good!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, and at the same time wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, because he thought of the pain in his abdomen when he was with Li Muyun for the first time. He has always wanted to solve it, but he has not found any solution. Because he didn''t know what was going on with his belly seal, and maybe he couldn''t solve it until he figured out the result.

    Thinking of this, the distress in his heart, mother, what is the difference between him and an eunuch... As a normal man, he can''t even do normal things.

    But Liu Ruyan felt a little surprised seeing Ye Qianran in such a state, why did he show such emotions? But at this time, she didn''t think too much, but said: "Little villain, let''s start!" After she finished speaking, her expression became serious, she bent down, and took off the two pairs of boots, and suddenly a pair of beautiful feet appeared, covered by black Wrapped in silk stockings, that charm... Can you see it or eat it...

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly again, and found that Liu Ruyan had already pulled down the curtains on both sides, and then stretched out his hand to take off the stockings on his legs. His snow-white skin appeared, Ye Qianran looked at it. He swallowed again with a gulp of saliva, and his abdomen became hot at this time.

    As a fairy-level woman, making these actions is simply not something a man can bear.

    After Yi Feixuan took off the stockings covering her legs, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Qianran, seeing that he was still staring at her blankly, she immediately glared at him and said, "Little rascal, why don''t you take them off soon? "

    Ye Qianran nodded, hesitated for a while, but quickly took off her clothes, and her hardcover body appeared immediately, and of course she left a pair of underpants in the end.

    The little mink was watching from the side, and it had already turned its head, its smart eyes were full of shyness, although it didn''t know how many times it saw it, but it still hadn''t gotten used to it.

    When Liu Ruyan also took off the clothes on her body, leaving only a bellyband, Ye Qianran''s blood was boiling at this moment, if it wasn''t for the influence of his abdomen, in such a state, she would definitely have to ask for it. Yi Feixuan jumped on her.

    Yi Feixuan saw Ye Qianran''s eyes staring, her beautiful eyes became even more shy, she bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Little villain, don''t close your eyes yet."

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at the perfect figure, and closed his eyes the next moment, because he was the one who felt uncomfortable after looking at it.

    And when he closed his eyes, the tip of his nose was fragrant, and his greasy body slipped into his arms, and then he lay down on the bed with a force. At this moment, he couldn''t help opening his eyes, and found that Liu Ruyan, There were fluctuations in the beautiful eyes, and finally closed the beautiful eyes and leaned forward.

    The delicate fragrance became more intense, and at this moment, a soft fragrance came from the lips, and when the fragrance was revealed, Yi Feixuan also opened her mouth.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and she put her hands on Yi Feixuan''s back, feeling the smooth touch, and kissed Yi Feixuan together.

    They have kissed before, but at this time Yi Feixuan still looks jerky, Ye Qianran has kissed many times, naturally she has rich experience, and now she starts to guide her, feeling the sweetness, it is really exciting Indulge in it.

    The heartbeats of the two were rhythmic at the same time, and under that touch, both of them couldn''t help themselves at the same time, especially Yi Feixuan, whose skin was already covered in pink, which made her look obsessed.

    Every time the two of them are in this state, they are inseparable. Of course, the main reason is also because of the Lianxin Gu...

    Yi Feixuan tried her best to keep her mind clear at this time, but the wonderful feeling really made her a little intoxicated. After a long time, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, and at the same time, a strong spiritual power surged out .

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and at the next moment, he felt that the source of the power of heaven and earth in his body was also agitated at this time, and the power of heaven and earth was involuntarily drawn out, when the two strands of spiritual power blended together At that time, the bodies of the two were completely wrapped up...

    And with the passage of time, the spiritual power became more and more intense, and the bodies of the two became slightly blurred...

 Chapter 350

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he found a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, with long hair loose, and there was still curiosity in those eyes.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, Yi Feixuan at this moment is really effervescent.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, her eyes glanced at Yi Feixuan''s body without any scruples. At this time, she has changed into a skirt, and she is still fascinated by people in an instant.

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, he suddenly thought of a question and asked curiously: "Sister, have you made a breakthrough? No breakthrough, let''s do it again."

    "Beautiful thinking!"

    After the words fell, Yi Feixuan showed a smile on her face, and finally nodded slightly: "My sister has already broken through, it seems that the other half of the heart-linking Gu is still beneficial to you, and yours is an innate power. Very helpful!"

    "Hey, there is no reward!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Little villain!"

    Yi Feixuan giggled, her eyes looked more charming, and then said: "Isn''t the reward from yesterday not enough?"

    "Yesterday..."

    After Ye Qianran heard this, she looked sad and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect my first time to be like this. My sister must be responsible for me!"

    Yi Feixuan was startled, then laughed again, then bent down and kissed Ye Qianran on the face, and said, "The little villain is really getting cuter and cuter! Well, you should take a rest! Sister Let''s go first..." After speaking, she stood up from the bed, Meimou glanced at Ye Qianran again and walked outside.

    Seeing that perfect figure, Ye Qianran felt agitated in his heart, but it was a pity that he couldn''t eat it anymore, but thinking about the scene yesterday, the corners of his mouth curled up again, and he was content with that kind of intimate contact.

    At this time, he was not resting either, he stretched his waist and sat up. At this time, he felt the origin of the lower body, and suddenly found that it was very rich, and it gave people a more pure feeling.

    It seems that Yi Feixuan has not only benefited from him, but his origin has also been relatively promoted.

    His eyes fell on Qiqi, watching him biting his tail and licking his nose, looking excited, the corners of his mouth twitched, are dogs always so happy?

    In addition, with dogs in this world, will there be cats?

    Leaving the room, breathing the fresh air around, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Qiqi''s body, and at this moment, his mental power surged to try to suspend it.

    But at this moment, he discovered to his surprise that Qiqi was really dragged up.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi screamed immediately, then opened his mouth, and started to bite. At this moment, Ye Qianran also quickly withdrew his mental power, because Qiqi could really bite, and he had touched it before.

    But at this time, Qiqi can be dragged up, and he is very happy. It seems that he has practiced with Yi Feixuan all night, but it is really not a cover-up. If he had known that it would have such an effect, he would have gotten over it every day... But now Obviously no chance.

    And he left this time, I don''t know how long it will be before he can come back?

    Separation, motherfucker!

    In the next two days, Ye Qianran had fun with Han Youyu and Shishi, and at the same time, he talked to another Shishi alone.

    At that time, Shishi firmly said that she would go with him.

    Ye Qianran was coaxing, and finally let out a sigh of relief after Shishi reluctantly agreed.

    Two days passed quickly. On the way to the college that morning, Han Youyu and Shishi looked a little unhappy. Ye Qianran coughed dryly, trying to find a topic to liven up the atmosphere, but after a long time of hard work, He failed to do both.

    It seems that it can only be the ultimate trick. At that moment, he stretched out his hand and hugged the two of them in his arms at the same time, and quickly pinched their hips with his right hand... Tsk tsk, the feeling of the hand is really not covered, it is very possessive flexible...

    Han Youyu and Shishi exclaimed at the same time, and then their faces turned red at the same time.

    Shishi lowered her head shyly, while Han Youyu bit her lips and said, "My lord, how could you do this?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, turned his head and lowered his voice and said, "Because you are mine, you can''t run away!" The voice was a little domineering.

    Han Youyu was startled, a little shyness appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she said after a long time: "If the young master is messing with other people outside, I will definitely kill the young master with my own hands, and then I will go to accompany the young master..."

    "Hiss...do you want to be so ruthless!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, this little bottle of vinegar dared to threaten her, so he pinched it with his whole hand...

    Guan Zewen looked at Han Youyu with a ruddy face in surprise at the entrance of the school''s Sutra Pavilion and said, "Youyu, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine!" Han Youyu blushed, and then quickly pinched Ye Qianran with her small hands.

    Guan Zewen noticed Han Youyu''s small movements, and his expression was even more surprised. Then he looked at Ye Qianran with envy. He thought he was no worse than Ye Qianran, and even better, but he just couldn''t win his heart ...

    Sighing, Guan Zewen''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Brother Ye, let''s go!" While speaking, he glanced at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms and Qiqi who was following behind, he Love pets?

    Ye Qianran nodded, and her eyes fell on Han Youyu and Shishi, without any scruples in front of Guan Zewen, even ignoring the jealousy of the little vinegar bottle, and kissed each of them hard on the lips .

    Guan Zewen saw the astonishment on his face, Ye Qianran was too bold, right?

    He knew a little about Han Youyu''s temper, but after Ye Qianran kissed him, he found that Han Youyu was not angry, and his face was rosy. When he saw this, he knew that he had no chance .

    "Hey, wait for me to come back! I will also write to you often." After Ye Qianran finished speaking, Xiao Hei levitated out of his mind in an instant.

    When it became huge, Ye Qianran also jumped up, and Qiqi yelled twice before jumping up too.

    "Come on!" Ye Qianran looked at Guan Zewen and said with a smile.

    Guan Zewen was shocked again, and after taking a deep breath, he also jumped up. At this time, Ye Qianran turned his head to look again, waved his hand, and let Xiao Hei gallop out at this time.

    Han Youyu looked at the direction in which Xiao Hei was leaving, and his heart was full of loss. He was used to being with Ye Qianran every day, but now that he left suddenly, he always felt that something was missing.

    The crying Shishi was already crying at the side at this time...

    On Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran looked back from time to time, and firmness gradually appeared in his eyes. His own background, Ye Hong, Xiao Mengyao, and the Land of Nine Nethers, he must become stronger, and then... Then soak up the best in the world sister paper...

 Chapter 351

    "Brother Ye, are you a disciple of Jujianmen?"

    In mid-air, Guan Zewen''s face was full of surprise, and he saw that Ye Qianran was so proficient in manipulating the giant sword, so he should be an inner disciple, right? In this way, Ye Qianran''s strength is probably very good.

    "haha, yes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, he could only pretend, otherwise Xiao Hei under his feet could not be explained.

    "Hehe, it''s no wonder Youyu fell in love with you, Brother Ye!" Guan Zewen couldn''t help but say something, his face full of envy.

    Ye Qianran took a look at Guan Zewen. In fact, after the first contact and the second contact, he found that Guan Zewen was not bad overall, much better than that Liu Sicong. After thinking about it, he started chatting with him, but removed Boredom along the way.

    Xuanwu City, located in the southwest of the Sunset Empire, is very far from the Imperial City.

    Xiao Hei''s speed was already very fast, but it still took three days to arrive.

    In mid-air, Ye Qianran looked at the huge city and the towering tower from a distance, with a little shock on his face, and then looked at the figures whizzing by from time to time, his heart trembled, this is the so-called Chaotic Xuanwu City?

    And that pagoda, is it the legendary Dan Pagoda?

    When he was surprised, Guan Zewen said: "In this Xuanwu City, be careful everywhere, and don''t expose your wealth, otherwise you will be targeted by many people, and if you can avoid it, don''t provoke it, otherwise you will be dead. I don''t even know he was killed!"

    Seeing what Guan Zewen said so solemnly, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster again.

    At this time Guan Zewen said again: "But Xuanwu City is very chaotic, but here you can get anything you want, including Horcruxes!" Guan Zewen''s face also showed a fiery color as he said.

    "There are not many beautiful girls!" Ye Qianran swallowed and said.

    "Forehead?"

    Guan Zewen was instantly petrified there, his mouth moved for a long time and said: "It should be quite a lot, but Youyu..."

    "Hey, don''t people waste their youth by being romantic!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, of course, he said it half-jokingly, but he would not focus on his sister paper alone, so when will he be able to cultivate? Unless you really meet that kind of person who makes your heart beat.

    "Boy, the sword is not bad, from the Giant Sword Sect?"

    At this moment, a voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found a middle-aged man floating not far away, looking at Xiao Hei at his feet with interest.

    "Your mother told you to go back and collect the vegetables!"

    Seeing the man''s expression, Ye Qianran''s heart tightened suddenly, and then he said it with a smile.

    The man was startled, and his face changed instantly. At this moment, Ye Qianran cursed: "What are you staring at, don''t block the young master''s way, otherwise the young master will be bitten by Qiqi so that your mother won''t recognize him!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s arrogance, the man frowned, then left with a cold snort.

    Seeing the man leave, Ye Qianran let out a breath, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "Damn, I almost peed on him!"

    "Uh, Brother Ye, I''m scared to pee by you!" Guan Zewen smiled wryly at this time, he just said that it is best not to provoke people here, but Ye Qianran just offended one.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and he said, "Even if you don''t have any background, you still have to learn to pretend!" After speaking, Ye Qianran also controlled Xiao Hei to fall towards the gate of Xuanwu City.

    A person has already become interested in his little black, and may provoke more people, so he should keep a low profile at this time.

    Inserting Xiao Hei into the scabbard, Guan Zewen looked a little relieved, shrugged helplessly and said: "Don''t get me wrong, this thing should be low-key and low-key, and high-key must be high-key!"

    Guan Zewen asked curiously, "Then when should we make a high profile?"

    "Wait..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, took the lead and walked towards the inside, and when he took the first step inside, he suddenly yelled: "Damn, the young master is back! Wipe, what are you looking at, be careful, old man!" Gouging out your eyes! Day, try staring down..."

    "I''ll go, the beauty will have a date... Pfft, pretend I didn''t say it!"

    "Hey, do you have something good on you, take it out quickly, or I will stare at you to death..."

    Guan Zewen''s face changed drastically when he heard Ye Qianran swearing there. Their family is good in Xuanwu City, so he didn''t dare to do this. Ye Qianran was joking with his life... But the strange thing is that there are some The man handed over the pill.

    After walking for a while, Ye Qianran stopped, turned his head to look at Guan Zewen, and smiled. He is acting in his true colors without any additional factors. It''s not that simple.

    "Brother Ye, I really admire you!" At this moment, Guan Zewen took a deep breath and said.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, then took the lead and continued to walk forward, while her eyes were curiously sized up.

    Xuanwu City can really be regarded as a mixed bag. He can tell from the surface that there are all kinds of people on the wide streets, and there are five people walking together. Judging from the murderous look, there is absolutely no one who is kind Good people.

    So his current high-profile also depends on people...

    And Qiqi followed behind, turning his head from time to time and yelling twice, and they were all yelling at some women.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, Qiqi is also a pervert...

    Xuanwu City is huge, but the huge tower standing in the center doesn''t feel too far away, but no matter how far he walks, the tower still maintains the previous distance.

    "You will reach our family after walking a short distance. You can rest in our family for a few days. I will send someone to investigate the matter of the Blood Sect!" Guan Zewen said with a smile.

    "Hey, thank you Brother Guan!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Guan Zewen shook his head and said, "Youyu''s friends are also my friends. Besides, I hope you treat Youyu better!"

    "Hey, don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help asking curiously at this moment: "What powerful forces are there around this Xuanwu City?"

    "Is it a powerful force? The four top forces are all located around!" Guan Zewen said.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed after hearing this, Wan Tianzong? Zong Hongzhen? Meng Yang? You Wushuang?

    Thinking of You Wushuang, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. He remembered how much people hated him at that time, but after thinking of You Wushuang, he thought of Long Wushuang. That appearance is really a mystery... If there is a chance If it is, he will definitely take a look. With such a nice voice, the appearance will be bad?

 Chapter 352

    When he came to the gate of Guan Zewen''s family, Ye Qianran looked very grand. A facade determines the size of a family. From this facade, he could see that the comprehensive strength of the Guan family should not be simple.

    Following Guan Zewen to the inside, Ye Qianran found that it was indeed very big. At this moment, he looked at Guan Zewen and asked curiously, "Brother Guan, are you the only son?"

    "That''s not the case, I still have an older brother!" Guan Zewen said with a smile, but his voice fluctuated a little.

    "Ah, how is your brother''s strength?" Ye Qianran asked curiously, because he found that Guan Zewen had an unnatural expression when he mentioned his brother.

    "It''s very strong!" Guan Zewen said three words, and then clenched his fists tightly.

    "A half brother?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "How do you know?" Guan Zewen was surprised when he heard this.

    "Guess!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, it seems that his brother will often confront him tit for tat? And when he just thought of this, a teasing voice sounded: "Hey, isn''t this my brother? Why are you back?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran looked up and found a man in a Chinese robe with a slightly sneer expression on his unattractive face, which was slightly gloomy and extremely uncomfortable.

    Guan Zewen frowned, looked at the man with the same indifference and said, "Do I need to tell you when I come back?"

    The man sneered after hearing this, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran. After a glance, his sneer became more intense, and he walked outside with two servants.

    "I have to say, your brother looks really frustrating!" Ye Qianran muttered, then looked up at Guan Zewen and said, "Hey, it''s a man, let''s kill him!"

    Guan Zewen''s cold light flashed away, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Yes!" After speaking, he took Ye Qianran and walked inside.

    In the lobby, Ye Qianran looked curiously at the middle-aged man sitting at the top, with a look of surprise on his face. Is this Guan Zewen''s father?

    "Hehe! I didn''t expect the disciples of Jujianmen to go out!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man who was sitting at the top had a smile on his face, and even felt a little surprised, because the Jujian Sect was a very large force in the past, but now it is hidden from the world, and its reputation is still not small, so at this time the middle-aged man''s face is full of surprise. surprise.

    "Well, I also came out to practice, and later I became very close to brother Guan, so I came to visit!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Jujianmen is so strong, so he should wear this hat, which just happens to increase Guan Zewen''s popularity.

    A strange glow appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man after hearing this, and he said, "Zewen, then you have to treat him well in the next few days!"

    "I know father!" Guan Zewen said respectfully from the side.

    At this time, Ye Qianran chatted with the middle-aged man for a while, then left the lobby with Guan Zewen, and followed him around the family.

    After eating at noon, Ye Qianran felt a little bored, thinking that Guan Zewen might help him find information about the Blood Sect, so he came outside Xuanwu City alone.

    Although he knew it was dangerous outside, he couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity and interest.

    Well, curiosity kills people, but he still thinks he should be able to survive under the pressure.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran turned around curiously. The huge street is indeed full of everything, and there are a lot of people coming and going. There are many girls, and there are also many beautiful girls, but he is not the best. Absolutely can''t look for it, otherwise what if the little vinegar bottle is really angry...

    Thinking of it also put a smile on his face.

    After turning around, although he attracted a lot of attention, he found that as long as he behaved madly enough and stared back one by one, there would be no problem.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi yelled twice at this time, Ye Qianran looked back and found that Qiqi was staring in one direction, looked up curiously, and found a woman walking in the distance.

    Behind the woman were two old men, and the woman lowered her head, which made Ye Qianran feel a little familiar.

    Can Xuanwu City still meet acquaintances? When he was curious, the distance narrowed.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly hugged the little mink beast and flashed to the side with Qiqi, that''s right, that woman turned out to be You Wushuang? Fortunately, the other party kept his head down. Otherwise, if he saw it, he would come up and fight him desperately in the next moment.

    Since You Wushuang, as one of the four powerhouses of the younger generation, is facing each other, he is absolutely no match, and there are two old men behind him.

    After You Wushuang took the two old men over, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he felt his feet were soft. He looked down and found that he was stepping on one foot, and raised his brows: "Damn, who hurt you?" My foot is gone!" After speaking, he took two steps and looked back, only to find a man in extremely hardcover looking at him.

    That piece is really not covered.

    Seeing the cold light in his eyes, Ye Qianran frowned slightly and said, "Boy, why are you staring? Do you know who I am? You don''t want to hang around here anymore?"

    The man frowned slightly, with a look of disgust on his face, and the spiritual power surged out of his body.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, his heart skipped a beat, and then he shrugged and said, "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk to you!" After speaking, he carried the little mink beast and walked forward. At this moment, he felt the movement on his back, Seeing nothing, it was just a sigh of relief.

    In fact, it''s not hard to see from the man''s expression, the other party probably hates those who rely on some family background, right?

    And after he walked not far, a man appeared beside the man. The man looked very handsome, his eyes fell on the big man and said: "Hey, Brother Mao Mao, what''s wrong with you?"

    The man turned his head, his eyes fell on the handsome man, and he said: "It''s okay, I met a disgusting person! Princess, we won''t stay here for a long time, my aunt said that I won''t let you run around! "

    "It''s okay to leave for a while!" The handsome man smiled and said: "Besides, I can protect myself!"

    "Auntie said you can''t use the magic whip easily, otherwise it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!" The man frowned slightly.

    "Oh, I see, why are you more annoying than my aunt? Let''s go, go to Danta to have a look!" The handsome man frowned, turned and walked outside.

    The man sighed after seeing it, and followed closely.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran turned around, feeling a little bored, and finally his eyes fell on the direction of the alchemy tower. He is also an alchemist after all, this alchemy tower should be the holy place for all alchemists, right?

    Thinking of my heart beating for a while, it should be good to observe it at a close distance, thinking of the same curiosity, I walked over...

 Chapter 353

    When Ye Qianran walked towards Danta, he also looked around curiously. When he came to a more spacious street, he had a feeling that this was the main road.

    Because there are more people on this road, and there are countless shops on both sides, and directly in front of him is the huge Pill Tower.

    Ye Qianran looked up again, and walked in the direction of Danta.

    Along the way, he discovered many palpitating auras, and many monsters he had never seen before, each of which looked fierce.

    At this time, he tried his best to maintain his own nature, pretending to be aggressive if he could, even if he was struck by lightning, he would admit it.

    The distance from the Dan Tower is getting tighter and tighter, and the surrounding shops seem to be more upscale. There is even a shop that specializes in selling monsters. Ye Qianran went in and walked around, and found that most of them are the existence of Xuanjie. According to the clerk, there are also ground-level ones.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he has been in contact with earth-level monsters, so it goes without saying that it is terrifying, this Xuanwu City is really not simple enough.

    Just when he was not far from Danta, his expression froze for a while, and he saw with his own eyes a dozen or so people fighting together, but the people around him just glanced sideways. It happens from time to time.

    At this time, he was thinking, should he keep a low profile, or if he really provoked the outlaws, then he would really have something to play with.

    However, his journey has been smooth. Although he has attracted the attention of some people, his overall performance is relatively good, so the journey is safe and sound. On the other hand, he does not look like anything before s things.

    Xiao Hei is hiding in the dilapidated scabbard, and no one is likely to notice the weird appearance. The little mink in his arms belongs to the level of pet beasts, and it is estimated that there are countless strong people in Xuanwu. As far as the city is concerned, no one should watch it.

    After walking a certain distance again, his eyes were attracted by Danta, but at this time he only glanced at him, because he couldn''t show that he was a foreigner, and that would be hard work. It is estimated that many people will come up to find fault in an instant.

    Danta is indeed very big, which makes people feel shocked, and it really makes people feel dizzy when viewed from a high height.

    When he came under the Danta, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, he knew why the street was so big, because the Danta occupies the central position, the area is definitely large enough, and in the distance There is still a very huge square...

    According to what Han Youyu said, Xuanwu City is not within the rule of the empire, and the Pill Tower has the final say here. It is not difficult to see from here that the Pill Tower is almost a symbolic existence in Xuanwu City, and its strength is also very terrifying, right?

    Maybe it''s because the Dan Tower is big enough, so besides a huge main entrance, there are several small doors, but there are people guarding each door, and those guards are uniformly dressed, with black robes and red ones on top. Flame, there are some signs on the chest, it should be from here to distinguish the level of alchemy, right?

    After turning around, Ye Qianran came to the end of the alchemy tower. After looking up at the huge alchemy tower again, his eyes flickered suddenly, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, calling Xiaomei out, and directly on the top It was engraved, and finally, "Ye Qianran is here for a visit" was written crookedly.

    He doesn''t care here, anyway, this thing is not an ancient relic.

    And after he finished engraving, just as he put Xiao Mei away, a cold voice sounded: "What are you doing there?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became tense after hearing this, and when he looked back, he saw two men in Danta robes walking over, frowning tightly...

    "It''s okay, I just saw a person carved a few words on it and left! It''s so shameless, to actually carve words on the Dan Tower that I most admire, look at the engraving, it''s so deep... "Ye Qianran looked indignant.

    When he was talking, those two people also came over. When he saw the crooked font, he was surprised at the same time, there is still someone who can carve such deep words on the wall of Danta? What weapon was that used?

    Ye Qianran saw the stupefied look of the two, and Ye Qianran said again: "Damn, I''m so mad, what do you two look at?"

    The two were stunned for a moment, then Ye Qianran said angrily: "Is tm asking you if you can''t hear clearly? I''m asking you how you are watching!"

    "We''re not in charge here!" said one of them.

    "That''s it, then you two go and look at the two sides, hurry up, don''t let him run away, hurry up... Damn, I didn''t hear what I said, hurry up."

    "Uh, okay!" The two looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then rushed out.

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing when he saw that the two really rushed out. These two guys also committed a crime, so they ran away quickly.

    After the other two rushed out, they suddenly realized something was wrong, who were they chasing after? And who was that person just now, who actually commanded them? When he frowned slightly, he quickly turned back, but there was no sign of Ye Qianran there.

    "Who was that person just now?" At this moment, one person asked the other.

    "I don''t know!" The other person shook his head.

    "It''s probably written by him himself. If you find him, you''ll kill him immediately!" The man''s face became extremely ugly, and now he also found out that something was wrong. How could there be such a coincidence?

    At this time, Ye Qianran came to another direction of the Dan Tower, with a smile all over his face, and then walked in curiously.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was amazed again. There were a few huge beads carved with the shape of flames, which looked extremely mighty and domineering.

    After turning around, he also understood that this is a place where pills are sold, you can find medicinal ingredients by yourself, as long as you pay a certain commission, the alchemist will refine them for you on the spot, and if the refining fails, you will be fined. Will be responsible, what is this, it is asking the people who refine the elixir to let these people practice for free.

    After shrugging helplessly, seeing that there were people going up on the second floor, they also went up curiously.

    The space on the second floor is also very large, and there are quite a lot of people. After walking around again, I learned that the alchemists here are much more advanced than the first floor, and the success rate is also much higher, but the commission is higher.

    The third floor was still the same, but when he was about to go to the fourth floor, he was blocked.

    "Only people from the Danta can enter, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!" One of them said coldly, his face was full of contempt, and his haughty look was definitely an expression that deserved to be beaten, thinking about raising his head again After taking a look, he said: "I''m also an alchemist..." After finishing speaking, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment...

 Chapter 354

    "Can we go up?"

    Seeing the slightly surprised expressions of those two people, Ye Qianran said something with a smile.

    "Are you here to participate in the alchemy competition organized by Danta?" one of them asked.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his eyes were curious, and after a blink, he nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, yes, can I go up?"

    The man frowned slightly and shook his head, "You go to the first floor to report first!"

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran was stunned. He was curious about what would happen up there, but now it seems that there is no chance, but he didn''t see a place to sign up on the first floor either? After thinking about it, I immediately asked.

    "Then come with me!" the man said, and after letting another person stare at him, he walked down.

    Ye Qianran followed after looking up.

    After coming down, he realized that there was another passage on the first floor, which led directly to the back. At this moment, he found that there were some people who signed up there, so he walked over curiously.

    Since it''s a competition, there will definitely be rewards. He can see what rewards there will be, so he walked over curiously.

    When it was his turn, a middle-aged man glanced at him and said, "What level is the alchemist?"

    "Level three!" Ye Qianran said directly.

    "Well, it meets the standard!"

    The man in the middle nodded, and asked Ye Qianran some information again, such as what his name was and which empire he came from. After the inquiry was over, he handed him a number plate.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to leave at this time, and said immediately: "What rewards will there be for the top few?"

    "The top ten can all be qualified to join the Danta, and the other top three can get a set of exercises and a pill! They can even be trained by the elders of the Danta." The middle-aged man said .

    Ye Qianran shrugged her shoulders, and immediately lost interest, skills? Can he practice? Elixir? Is he missing now? Elder Danta''s cultivation? Isn''t it alchemy? He has Elder Xing, so there''s no need to find someone else, right?

    Finally, he took a look at the sign in his hand and left.

    And after he came outside, he looked down at the sign in his hand, and just when he was about to put it away, he felt that he had bumped into a person, with a faint fragrance, and saw the figure of the other person falling backwards , the body staggered quickly, and hugged the man in his arms.

    I thought it was a chick at first, but when I saw the other person''s appearance, it turned out to be a man, but he was so handsome that he didn''t look good. Damn it, what kind of perfume should I spray on my body?

    When he shrugged helplessly, he helped the other party up, and at this moment, Qi Qi who was following him suddenly yelled twice, Ye Qianran looked up suspiciously, his pupils suddenly shrank, it turned out to be You Wushuang, she How did you come here?

    Thinking of this, he quickly turned around, picked up Qiqi with one hand, and rushed towards the small door.

    "Princess, are you okay?" At this moment a big man came up quickly.

    And the handsome man who was lifted up by him didn''t seem to have heard it, his expression was blank, his face became angry for a long time, he gritted his silver teeth and said: "It''s him?" After speaking, he quickly followed out.

    On the other side, an old man who was following You Wushuang asked curiously: "Miss, are you really planning to join Danta?"

    "That''s right!" You Wushuang nodded slightly, his eyes flickered at this moment, and then said: "Only in this way can we get that thing!"

    "But it''s too dangerous, and the identity of the young lady is also a little sensitive. If it is discovered..." When the old man was talking, he suddenly saw You Wushuang''s eyes only looking in one direction. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly found You Wushuang His complexion became extremely ugly, his beautiful face turned red and white, and those eyes were full of murderous intent.

    "It''s him?"

    After You Wushuang said this, his face was extremely gloomy and ugly. After he gritted his silver teeth, he rushed out without waiting for the two old men to react, and his body was filled with extremely violent spiritual power. It caught the attention of many people.

    That''s right, she saw Ye Qianran''s figure, and that familiar feeling made multiple images automatically appear in her mind...

    When Ye Qianran came to the door, he felt the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, and he felt very keenly that a crazy murderous intent fell on him.

    "Discovered?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, cold sweat dripped down, and at this moment a voice sounded: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be here!" When the voice fell, two figures stood in front of him, It was the one who was tricked by him before.

    His face changed drastically, his eyes flickered in an instant, the figure stopped, and then his body staggered, and he came behind the two of them, and at the same time said quickly: "You two are here, I found that guy, isn''t that right! "After speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed forward.

    The two looked up at the same time in a daze, seeing the menacing face of the other party changed drastically at the same time, extremely powerful spiritual power also surged from their bodies in an instant, and rushed forward at the same time.

    "court death!"

    When You Wushuang saw that it was indeed Ye Qianran, the feeling of humiliation appeared instantly. Ever since she came back, Ye Qianran''s shadow appeared in her mind all the time. Every time she thought of it, she would clean her body, Because Ye Qianran made her feel sick.

    Especially after thinking that Ye Qianran touched the most sensitive part of him, he even had the idea of ??suicide, but even if he committed suicide, he would at least have to kill Ye Qianran first.

    Thinking of this, the murderous intent became more intense. Seeing the two people rushing forward, their jade hands spread out, surging with astonishing strength.

    "bump!"

    When the three of them overlapped, there was a crackling sound, and the figures of the three separated instantly.

    The faces of the two people were shocked at this time, and at this moment, Ye Qianran said quickly: "This is the chick, although she looks better, but she is too shameless to write on the wall, tsk tsk, you two are carrying , I''ll go rescue the soldiers!" After speaking, he laughed, and quickly glanced at You Wushuang, seeing a slightly puzzled expression.

    Ye Qianran glanced at her provocatively, then glanced unscrupulously at You Wushuang''s chest, and smiled again, his body staggered, Bamen opened his body and rushed out.

    You Wushuang''s complexion changed, and his body quickly rushed up. The two gritted their teeth after seeing it, and also rushed up.

    "roll!"

    The cold murderous voice sounded, and the terrifying spiritual power surged instantly. Before the two of them could react, they were ejected by the violent spiritual power.

    And You Wushuang''s figure followed up again at this time, but where can you still see Ye Qianran''s shadow?

 Chapter 355

    "I will definitely find you, and I will tear your body to pieces!"

    A firm voice sounded, You Wushuang clenched her hands tightly and clenched her teeth together. She was not stupid. The two people blocking her were used as guns. Thinking of Ye Qianran''s unscrupulous eyes when he left, The murderous intent of the eyes reached a peak.

    Since the other party came to Xuanwu City at this time, she must be able to find it.

    Thinking of this, his cold eyes glanced at the two people who were hit by him and said: "I didn''t write on the wall!" After speaking, he walked towards Danta...

    And those two people also stood up at this time, and after looking at each other, you can see the shock in each other''s eyes. This woman has such terrifying strength at such a young age?

    "Do you think she is actually quite familiar?" One of them asked, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    "Well, indeed, it looks a lot like You Wushuang, one of the top four young masters..."

    "It''s not true, it seems to be! The two of us seem to have been tricked by that kid again! Fuck his grandma!" The man clasped his hands tightly, his face was so ugly. Fortunately, You Wushuang didn''t care about it at this time, otherwise, he would definitely do it again Enough for them to drink a jug.

    On the other side, after You Wushuang walked in, he just ran into two old men who were following up.

    "Miss, are you alright?" one of the old men said quickly.

    "It''s okay!" You Wushuang said with a cold face, and then continued to walk towards the inside without saying a word.

    The two old men looked at each other, both a little puzzled, You Wushuang''s temperament is usually very calm, why did he suddenly become so angry? Who is so capable of provoking it?

    Although they were puzzled, the two of them didn''t guess. Looking at You Wushuang''s figure, they also followed closely.

    "Damn, why did I meet that chick!"

    After tossing and turning for many times, Ye Qianran stopped, took a breath, and looked back. After making sure that the other party would not catch up, she finally let out a sigh of relief.

    How did she come here?

    Ye Qianran thought about it curiously at this time, as a person of top power, You Wushuang should not be short of pills, so he signed up? Sign up for the pill competition? Fortunately, he didn''t intend to participate in the competition, otherwise it would be over.

    It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, he can meet You Wushuang now, then maybe he can meet Wan Tianzong and others, maybe he can also meet Meng Yang and Zong Hongzhen.

    He sighed secretly, didn''t he deserve to offend so deeply at that time?

    Still strong!

    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead again, Ye Qianran put Qiqi down, and just after he put Qiqi down, Wangwang heard twice.

    Ye Qianran''s body tensed up instantly, "Damn it, won''t you follow me?" He thought about following Qiqi''s gaze and looked behind him. When he noticed the handsome man looking at him, he froze for a moment. , just about to speak, suddenly saw the big man behind him, it seemed very familiar.

    What does the other party mean by following him? When his eyes flickered, he landed on the extremely handsome man again and said: "This brother..." Just after finishing the four words, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why are you so angry? Did you provoke him yourself?

    Could it be that I touched him, and then the other party felt unbalanced and came to me?

    "Ahem, I''m really sorry to meet you earlier, or else you would touch me too!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "Shameless!" The extremely handsome man said angrily, then looked at the man beside him and said, "Go and beat up this damn guy!"

    The man still remembered Ye Qianran. Before, he saw Ye Qianran was very upset and almost made a move. After hearing what the handsome man said this time, he nodded and agreed, and walked towards Ye Qianran step by step. , At the same time, an extremely strong breath surged out from his body.

    "Damn it, it''s really big."

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, then looked at Qiqi, in fact, he could bite it up, but if Qiqi showed up, it would definitely attract a lot of people''s attention, then he would be regarded as an enemy, maybe If there is a big commotion, if You Wushuang is provoked again, it will be a real tragedy for him.

    While his eyes flickered, he smiled, looked at the big man and said: "You just take a step forward, and you admit that you are a fool!"

    The man was startled, his face changed, and finally he stopped in an instant, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, smiled and said: "If you stare at me again, you are a woman!"

    When the man heard this, his face changed and he turned his head quickly.

    "Wahhaha, hey, I''m leaving, don''t follow me, or you will admit that you have no desire!" Ye Qianran chuckled, he was big and had a tendon, and he wanted to continue walking forward go.

    And the handsome man stayed there with a face full of disbelief, and finally walked up to the big man and said quickly: "What are you doing! Are you what he says? Hurry up and catch him!"

    The man came back to his senses, looked at his lower body and said, "Princess, why don''t you forget it, I... I''m still a man!"

    The handsome man was about to go mad with anger, and finally gritted his silver teeth and said, "Why would my aunt send you to protect me!" After speaking, he chased after him unwillingly.

    The man''s expression changed after seeing it, and finally he thought that he was following the handsome man, and followed closely after thinking about it.

    "Damn, why did you catch up? If you chase me again, you will admit that you are a woman!" Ye Qianran was laughing at the beginning, but when he heard footsteps, he looked back and found that the handsome man was chasing him. Yichang said something quickly.

    The handsome man snorted coldly, spread out his right hand and grabbed Ye Qianran directly, with astonishing force.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran knew that he couldn''t stop this time, so he dodged out immediately. The handsome man may have some strength, but compared to You Wushuang, he is much, much worse. It seems that the actual combat experience is not particularly rich, otherwise he would not Came up in this way.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he suddenly looked behind the handsome man in shock and said, "I''ll wipe..."

    The handsome man was stunned, and looked back, but found that there was no one there, and at this moment, his arm was instantly grabbed by a hand, and before he could react, he was in Ye Qianran''s arms .

    "Hey, this method is really tried and tested, hey, brother, you smell pretty good, why are you like a chick?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then with a playful look, he grabbed at the handsome man''s chest. At first, he thought the man would at least block it, but unexpectedly, he grabbed it without much resistance.

    "Hey...brother''s chest muscles are quite developed, but they are still soft? How did you practice?"

 Chapter 356

    "Ah, it''s really soft!"

    Ye Qianran squeezed again not sure at this time, his expression was full of weirdness, at this moment he could also feel that it should be tightly bound by something, otherwise he wouldn''t have felt it was a muscle at first.

    When the big man behind came up, his eyes widened instantly when he saw this scene, his face full of disbelief.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this moment, with a strange look on his face, at this moment he thought of Gu Ruolan, that girl who used to disguise herself as a man, and now met another one?

    But the difference is that the voice of the handsome man in front of him is masculine. Although he is extremely handsome, his lines are indeed rigid.

    How to explain the softness of the chest?

    pecs? It was the first time he had seen such soft chest muscles.

    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt a murderous intent floating out of the handsome man in his arms: "I...I''m going to kill you!"

    The voice was full of coldness, and when the words fell, a ray of light surged from the body, and when the illusory shadow appeared, a violent spiritual force shook Ye Qianran out.

    After Ye Qianran''s body stabilized, when he looked up at the handsome man again, he noticed a long whip on his right hand.

    "It feels very familiar!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned with a weird look on his face, a scene appeared in his mind, he was tied up with a whip, that time was really aggrieved, seeing the woman''s angry look, swallowed After a mouthful of saliva, he said, "Have we met?"

    After the words fell, the handsome man gritted his silver teeth and said, "I failed to kill you last time, this time I will definitely kill you!" After the words fell, the long whip in his hand was like a phantom, rushing towards Ye Qianran Smoked it.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils constricted, and he turned his body sideways for a moment, and the long whip hit his back directly. The stinging feeling made his mind go blank for a moment, but fortunately, he is now in the stage of spiritual cultivation, It returned to normal soon.

    Seeing that handsome man rushing towards him, his face changed drastically, and he rushed out quickly, who could bear the whip after whip.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi followed after seeing it, and the big man followed closely, because his duty was to protect the handsome man.

    Ye Qianran had already run fast enough, but the woman still fell on him with whip after whip, that hard-working man, who was looking at Qiqi, was still screaming excitedly, the corner of his mouth twitched, this dog, Seeing him being beaten, why is he so excited.

    A helpless smile appeared, and the temporary speed soared again.

    The handsome man was not far behind and followed closely.

    At this time, many people around also looked in their direction. When they saw the phantom whip, they were surprised at the same time. How many people could see that the whip was not simple. At this moment, he was ready to move.

    The big man who followed naturally also noticed it, and his face changed slightly. If it continued, they would definitely become the targets of coveting, and the current speed also accelerated at this time.

    "Tsk tsk, little guy, the weapon is good, how about giving it to the old man?"

    At this moment, a figure came down and stood in front of Ye Qianran. When Ye Qianran stopped, his body shook. Unexpectedly, the other party hit him with a whip again.

    The depression in my heart, if it wasn''t for his Nine Nether Power that could heal his scars quickly, I''m afraid he would have been drawn into a sieve by this person at this time.

    But at this moment, he also took it down, and looked up again, and found that the old man was looking at the handsome man behind him, his eyes were full of greed, and it was obvious that he had taken a fancy to the whip of the man behind him. .

    After the handsome man noticed it, his face changed slightly, and at this moment, the big man stood in front of the handsome man, the spiritual power had already surged out of his body, and he directly smashed towards the old man viciously , Ye Qianran was also shocked by the violent aura, the guy following this handsome man is so strong?

    A little surprise appeared on the old man''s face, and then he sneered, and the surging force in his right hand suddenly surged, and with an astonishing burst of force, he directly collided with the man.

    The big man''s strength is definitely there, but compared to the old man, it is still a bit weaker. When he retreated behind his figure, a heavy knife appeared in his hand, and suddenly a heavy breath surged out towards the surroundings.

    As soon as the heavy knife came out, it also made people feel the suppression of breath.

    Ye Qianran''s body turned sideways, he didn''t want to lie down on the gun, it would be good if there was an old man blocking it, he could just run away, thinking of this, he also rushed forward quickly.

    When he rushed to the front, he couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, it was because of him that the woman exposed the whip, and it was also because of him that she caught up.

    Maybe if it wasn''t because he accidentally grabbed him at that time, people wouldn''t be so angry, right?

    His eyes flickered, and he looked up. The old man was fighting with the handsome man at this time, but he also saw some people around him walking towards the handsome man. their purpose.

    The handsome man naturally saw something and bit his lips tightly, but at this moment, he did not forget to glance at Ye Qianran with resentment, his small hand tightly grasped the long whip, and finally gave a cold snort to those people who took the initiative. Attacked up.

    For a moment, a berserk breath spread, and some people around looked at it with interest, while others left indifferently after taking a look.

    Ye Qianran may not have felt how chaotic Xuanwu City was before, but now he feels it clearly, because from the beginning to the present, he has witnessed it with his own eyes, and the fuse is still because of him.

    When he was in a state of restlessness, a muffled groan sounded, and the big man was struck out by the palm print of the old man, and fell heavily to the ground.

    And because the handsome man had the whip in his hand, he seemed much more stable, but this also proved that the whip was a treasure, and it had already been recognized as a horcrux level at this time. If it wasn''t so, it would never explode Such amazing properties.

    The big man saw the old man looked in the direction of the handsome man, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. At this moment, a strange spiritual force surged out of his body. At this time, Ye Qianran looked at the pupil. Shrunken, with a face full of disbelief...

 Chapter 357

    The bulky man suddenly became thicker under the strange spiritual power.

    "Tear!" The clothes on his body were also torn in an instant. When his body became extremely strong, he really became a big man. The rage of his muscles made people dare not look directly at him.

    And under the broken clothes, complex patterns loomed, which looked very strange.

    The big man''s eyes revealed a cold light, and he waved his hand at this moment, and the huge heavy knife was held in his hand again, and the violent moment actually soared several times again, making people feel like a god of war.

    "die!"

    When the man looked at the old man, the strange spiritual power burst out again. When the heavy knife in his hand was covered by the spiritual power, a crazy sharp breath surged out. The next moment, the light of the knife bloomed, and the crazy power was vented When it was time, he slashed towards the old man.

    The old man''s pupils constricted, he had no choice but to dodge quickly, and the violent spiritual power stretched forward, and when it hit the ground, a gap suddenly appeared.

    Although Ye Qianran doesn''t know much about it, but since there are frequent battles in Xuanwu City, the hardness of the floor should be very strong, but it was made into this by that big guy. Into a smash?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, what is the blood power of this big man? How could it be so powerful?

    And the big man saw the old man dodging out, and quickly came down to the handsome man''s direction, aimed at a man with his right fist and hit him mercilessly.

    The man naturally felt it, and spread his right hand to meet him, but the next moment, he saw that the spiritual power was smashed by the man with one hand, and he seemed to hear a cracking sound, and then saw the man fall down. It flew out. From his perspective, it is estimated that the right arm was completely broken.

    "It''s so strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, why couldn''t his bloodline be so violently attacking? If there is, put on a little style, it''s not just the girl''s screaming, at this moment, he is really envious and jealous.

    The other people who were entangled with the handsome man saw such a scene, and their faces changed drastically at the same time. They didn''t dare to fight, and quickly retreated out.

    "Princess, let''s go!" The big man said, pulled the handsome man and rushed forward quickly, but a figure stood in front of them again, it was the old man who dodged out earlier.

    "Good boy, mad blood? I didn''t expect there to be people with your blood!" The old voice was trembling and hot, and said for a long time: "Boy, why don''t you follow me? Then I can let this kid go! "

    The bulky man looked cold, shook his head and said, "Beat me!" After speaking, he swung the heavy knife in his hand, and rushed forward when the violent aura surged out.

    After the old man saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then his body rushed up. At this time, a palpitating spiritual power was rippling on the old man. It is not difficult to see from here that the old man has been hiding his strength.

    "bump!"

    When the fast-headed man slashed fiercely with his knife, the old man spread his right hand: "Huang Quan finger..."

    After the words fell, tricky and amazing strength surged out, and he directly clicked on it.

    "bump!"

    The ear-piercing voice made people frown. At this moment, the big man took two steps back, his face changed drastically, and his face became slightly pale at this moment.

    Ye Qianran could see a little trick at this moment.

    The big man''s attack was violent and large-scale, while the old man''s attack was tricky and concentrated, and under his own strength, it can be reflected even more. To put it bluntly, there is still a gap in strength.

    If the big man is strong enough, no matter how tricky the old man''s attack is, he may have to run away.

    "Princess, you go first, I''ll stop him!" The big man''s face turned cold again, when the berserk breath was revealed, his expression looked somewhat ferocious, and when the heavy knife in his right hand exploded, he rushed towards the old man again go up.

    The old man sneered, his figure became unreal, and then he swept towards the man, and his fingers exploded at this moment.

    A muffled voice sounded, and the big man attacked, but he didn''t hit the old man''s body. Instead, he was hit by a finger. When his body trembled, his face also turned pale.

    The handsome man''s face changed drastically at this moment. The old man''s strength is very strong. If it continues, the big man will definitely have problems. He gritted his teeth and rushed up with a long whip.

    But the figure of the old man was very illusory, and fast enough, the two of them were completely consumed at this moment.

    Ye Qianran opened his phoenix eyes at this time, and it could be seen that the old man''s ability to do this was entirely due to his body skills, otherwise he would not have been able to do this.

    "To help or not to help??"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered.

    And just as he was thinking, a muffled voice sounded, and the handsome man flew upside down.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he rushed over and hugged your handsome man in his arms. The fragrance was tangy, and Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face. He also understood a little bit of disguise. It can be guessed Well, the handsome man should have been disguised, otherwise it would be impossible to do so.

    When he thought of this, the handsome man struggled and got out of his arms, glaring at him directly with his eyes: "It''s all your fault, you bastard!" The long whip in his hand came towards him again.

    Ye Qianran was in the state of phoenix eyes at this time, and he easily dodged it and said: "I''m dizzy, blame yourself, if you haven''t followed me all the time, why would such a thing happen, why are you so narrow-minded? Woman Do they all hold grudges like this?"

    "I am going to kill you!"

    The handsome man''s eyes were rosy, and the scene of being insulted by Ye Qianran appeared in his mind. When the murderous intent surged, the long whip in his hand seemed to have more phantoms.

    Ye Qianran was slightly surprised when he saw it. Under his phoenix eyes, he couldn''t tell the truth from the truth, so it''s all true?

    What kind of whip is this? When he thought of this, his body quickly dodged out, and just after he dodged out, a dull sound sounded, and the big man flew out backwards.

    The handsome man also noticed the change in his face again. Seeing the old man walking towards the big man, he gritted his silver teeth and charged forward.

    "court death!"

    The old man frowned slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, under the majestic force, the handsome man backed away again.

    The old man sneered, and walked towards the big man again, his eyes were full of light, and at this moment a helpless voice sounded: "Qiqi, go up and bite this old man..."

 Chapter 358

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi yelled at this time, and ran towards the old man.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The people around looked at the complex relationship, but when they didn''t know what was going on, they saw Ye Qianran let the pet beast charge up, and they burst into laughter. It''s the first time I''ve seen Ye Qianran grow so big. ?

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi yelled again, and when he was five meters away from the old man, his body had already jumped up. Just when the people around thought that Qiqi would be instantly killed, they suddenly saw an unbelievable scene.

    I saw that when Qiqi jumped up, his body was covered with gray spiritual power, his originally small body suddenly became gigantic, his thick body, bloodthirsty aura made everyone around him petrified instantly .

    "Wang..."

    When the roar came, Qiqi''s eyes turned crimson red, and the aura of madness revealed, and the huge claws directly slapped it.

    The old man didn''t take Qiqi seriously at first, but when he saw such a scene, his expression became shocked, and he responded quickly, but when accompanied by a domineering spiritual force, his body still retreated go out.

    "Wang..."

    Qiqi yelled again, his body fell down, and then he jumped up nimbly, at an extremely fast speed, directly threw the old man on the ground, and the next moment, ignoring the violent spiritual power of the old man, swallowed a mouthful, and directly bit on the ground. on the neck of the old man.

    The scalps of the surrounding people instantly went numb. The old man was familiar with many of them, and they were very strong. Didn''t expect to be killed by an unknown monster?

    When they were thinking about what kind of monster that monster was, they found that Qiqi bounced back, and after coming to Ye Qianran, he squatted down halfway, wagging his tail, looking excited.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and threw a pill in the past, Wang Xingren is mighty...

    The handsome man watched from the side, with disbelief on his face, maybe if Ye Qianran had let that monster bite them in the first place, they would still be here at this time? But what he couldn''t figure out was, why would Ye Qianran be willing to let her beat him even though he had such a powerful monster?

    And when he was curious, Ye Qianran also came to her, stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms. At this time, the streamer was floating, and the huge long sword was floating at this time. At this time, the handsome man felt the pain in his hand. The flutter of the long whip.

    "Let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for long!"

    Ye Qianran said something quickly, and lifted the big man who had fainted up, and after Qiqi jumped up, he let Xiao Hei also gallop out at this time.

    "It turned out to be someone from the Giant Sword Sect, so it''s no wonder there are such powerful monsters guarding it!"

    Seeing the direction Ye Qianran left, many people around showed surprise, and after Ye Qianran disappeared, his eyes fell on the old man at the same time, sighed secretly, shook his head, The crowd quickly dispersed at this time.

    On the other side, the handsome man looked at Ye Qianran with anger and said, "Don''t touch me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The first time I met him, I was unlucky, and this time it was still the same. It was enough to see that his resentment towards Ye Qianran had reached a peak.

    "Halo, you think I think, if you want to fall down, I don''t mind!" Ye Qianran shrugged and said.

    After hearing this, the handsome man glanced down, his face changed slightly, and he could only hold back with gritted teeth.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and after leaving Xuanwu City for a distance, he said, "Where was that old senior last time? Send the Buddha to the west!"

    After hearing this, the handsome man said coldly, "You would be so kind?"

    "Hehe!" Ye Qianran laughed and said, "If not, I still have to save you? And this buddy must find a place to heal his wounds!"

    The handsome man thought of something after hearing this, and began to give directions.

    Just as Ye Qianran thought, they were not in Xuanwu City, and they galloped out in the direction guided by the handsome man.

    Half an hour later, at the foot of a mountain, Ye Qianran controlled Xiao Hei to land.

    When Xiao Hei was submerged in the scabbard, Ye Qianran glanced at the cave, and just as he was about to speak, five figures rushed out of the cave.

    "Auntie!" When the handsome man saw one of them, his face was filled with surprise, and he rushed up quickly.

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was the old lady who arrested Gu Ruolan that time.

    "what happened?"

    Seeing that the handsome man''s breath was so unstable, the old lady''s face changed slightly, and then she also saw the bulky man lying on the ground.

    Just when Ye Qianran was about to explain, the handsome man''s angry voice sounded: "It''s all this bastard!"

    After the words fell, the four old men beside the old lady directly surrounded Ye Qianran, and the suppressed breath also fell on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s hatred at this time, that handsome man is really ungrateful, and a person with a good attitude is somewhat angry at this time, he glanced at Qiqi beside him and said: "Tmd bite them all to me!" Already!"

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi yelled, and his shrunken body became huge again amidst the gray spiritual power, bloodthirsty, violent aura was revealed, and ferocious gazes fell on the four of them.

    Only then did the handsome man think of something, and his face immediately turned pale. He had seen with his own eyes the scene where the monster bit an extremely skilled person. If the monster really broke out, then he would be a sinner.

    When he thought of this, Qiqi had already rushed towards one person.

    The ferocious aura leaked out, causing the man''s pupils to constrict, and his spiritual power surged, but when it burst out, he found that he was directly bitten by the monster.

    When his face was full of astonishment, Qiqi also threw him down directly, and the blood type opened his mouth wide. When he bit it, Ye Qianran had a little unbearable expression on his face. "Come back Kiki!"

    As soon as the words fell, Qiqi''s originally extremely ferocious appearance suddenly became excited, jumped off the old man, and then came to Ye Qianran and squatted down in front of Ye Qianran.

    Seeing the shocked look on the scene, Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, and threw a pill.

    Although Qiqi committed the second offense, he was mighty enough. At this moment, he felt very majestic and had a lot of face.

    Hehe smiled and said: "First of all, I declare that the matter was provoked by this chick herself, and it has nothing to do with me. Okay, that''s it, I have to leave beforehand!" flowed out.

    When he was about to leave, a hurried voice sounded: "Little brother, wait!"

 Chapter 359

    Hearing the voice, Ye Qianran turned her head, her eyes fell on the old woman, her doubts appeared, and then she asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?"

    "Hehe, it''s so fateful to meet my little brother, so I naturally want to chat!"

    The old woman said with a smile: "Also, thank you for bringing them back this time!"

    "aunt!"

    After hearing this, the handsome man''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly said, "Auntie, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have become..."

    When the handsome man had just finished speaking, the old woman said: "Shut up, isn''t it enough for you to make trouble first?"

    The handsome man''s mouth moved, his expression somewhat aggrieved, and finally he stared fiercely in Ye Qianran''s direction.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed his gaze, smiled, then looked at the old woman and said, "Hehe, it''s nothing, I''m not like some people, narrow-minded..."

    How could the handsome man not know that Ye Qianran was talking about him, and his face was extremely angry at the moment, as if he wanted to eat Ye Qianran raw.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too, still smiling, and then looked at the old woman and said: "Is there anything else, senior, if not, I''ll go back first."

    After hearing this, the old woman said: "Wait, little brother, it''s so rare that we are so destined. I want to have a good chat with you, and it''s getting late now, so I can go back tomorrow!"

    The handsome man said after hearing this: "Auntie, this guy is not a good person, he can''t stay here!"

    The old woman didn''t answer, but still looked at Ye Qianran with a smile.

    Ye Qianran looked up at the sky, and finally looked at the handsome man with a face full of reluctance, and shrugged. This chick looked reluctant, and he wanted to stay, thinking that his eyes finally fell on the old woman. Seeing that she is not a bad person, he hesitated for a while, nodded and agreed.

    Perhaps they were curious about how he came to the Sunset Empire, but he was also curious about how the other party came here, and what purpose did he have?

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed, the old woman also put a smile on her face, and immediately walked towards the inside first.

    The four old men looked at each other, then glanced at Qi Qi next to Ye Qianran fearfully, took the big man who had fainted, and walked inside.

    When Ye Qianran and the handsome man were left behind, the handsome man said directly: "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Then he turned around and walked in.

    "Have you been threatened by someone who looks like a woman?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care at all, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked in.

    Strange to say, the handsome man and You Wushuang gave him different feelings.

    You Wushuang was really apprehensive in his heart, but the handsome man was full of relief, maybe it was because the handsome man was not his opponent...

    After Qiqi became what it was before, Ye Qianran also walked in with it. When he came inside, he found out that the cave is quite big. At this time, the old woman waved to him, and finally Also walked over.

    When he came there, he found that the handsome man was sitting on the side, looking at him fiercely. If Ye Qianran could eat, there might be no bones left.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and chose to ignore it at this time, sitting opposite the old woman and said: "Senior, why did you come to me?"

    "It''s okay, I just wanted to chat with you. I just heard from Xiaodi that you met from Danta. I don''t know what you were doing there?" the old woman asked casually.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "It''s nothing. I''m new here. I went to see the Pill Pagoda, and then signed up to see if there are any rewards..."

    After hearing this, the old woman was startled with a strange expression, and couldn''t help but said: "So little brother, you are also an alchemist?"

    "Yeah, hey." Seeing the surprise on the old woman''s face, Ye Qianran couldn''t help putting on a smug smile: "However, there is no good reward for watching, so I decided to give up!"

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and finally smiled again: "Then why did you come to Xuanwu City, little brother?"

    "Well, there''s something else!" Ye Qianran smiled dryly. He couldn''t say that he was interested in the cultivation skills of the Blood Sect, and then planned to go up and steal it.

    The old woman nodded, and after pondering for a moment, said: "Is the little brother from the Kamikaze Empire?"

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran nodded, and then wondered: "Senior, what''s the matter? Hey, if you ask such a detailed question, are you planning to introduce a wife to me?" After speaking with a smile on her face, the old woman asked What does he do.

    "You are shameless!"

    Before the old woman could open her mouth, the handsome man said it very angrily.

    Ye Qianran was startled, with a strange expression on his face, he said casually, but didn''t call him by name, why was he nervous? But he didn''t know that he was the only young man next to the old woman. Ye Qianran said so, so he would naturally substitute himself in.

    The old woman smiled at the side, and then said: "If there is a suitable one, you must introduce it to the little brother!" After a pause, she said: "Also, can the little brother do us a favor? If it succeeds, we It will also give you certain benefits!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran first asked curiously, but after thinking about it, he said, "What else is there to benefit?"

    "Whatever the little brother wants, we will try our best to satisfy it, what do you think?" the old woman said.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows. At this time, he first thought of the method of blood cultivation, and hesitated: "Is there any method for blood cultivation?" In fact, what he thought was very simple. It''s a lot of trouble to go, at least you don''t have to go to the blood sect.

    "Blood training?"

    The old woman was surprised when she heard it, and then said: "We really have the skills of blood training, but..."

    "Auntie, that''s our imperial family''s cultivation, you can''t tell him!" The handsome man said quickly with a changed face.

    "The royal family again?"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise at this moment, where did so many royal families come from? But what made him curious was that the old woman actually had the technique of cultivating blood? After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but said: "Compared with the blood training of the blood sect, which one is better?"

    "Are you a blood sect?"

    It was another old man who spoke at this moment. He sneered and said, "How long has it been since the blood sect studied bloodline cultivation? They are simply bullshit!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up instantly and looked at the old woman, "But what?"

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and she finally looked at Ye Qianran and said, "But little brother must help us wholeheartedly!"

    "no problem!"

    Ye Qianran readily agreed, and then asked curiously, "Then what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 360

    "Little brother, continue to participate in the alchemy competition!"

    The old woman opened her mouth, her eyes were full of light: "And how many people have to get it!"

    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, the four old men beside her raised their brows, and instantly understood what it meant.

    "Auntie, he''s definitely not good, I''ll help you find someone else!" the handsome man said quickly after hearing this.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise, and finally glared at the handsome man and said: "It''s up to you whether it''s okay or not!" After speaking, he looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, do you value the reward? Actually, the reward is not What a good one, and the alchemy competition is too boring, can you change it to something else?"

    After hearing this, the old woman shook her head and said: "Just reward the little brother to stay by yourself. I only ask you to join Danta. I will tell you what to do then!"

    "Is it dangerous?" Ye Qianran asked three words cautiously.

    He understands Danta, Xuanwu City''s greatest strength, how terrifying its background is, it''s hard to guess, in case something happens... well, he doesn''t want to die yet.

    "Dangers will definitely exist, but as long as you are careful, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" The old woman smiled.

    "But as long as there is danger, it is fatal, right!" Ye Qianran said helplessly, then his eyes flickered and said: "I can''t, for a set of exercises, even my life is involved?"

    "What do you mean little brother?"

    The old woman asked a question, then her eyes flickered and she said, "What if I told you that our bloodline practice is banned? So there are very few people practicing this technique in our royal family."

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this and said, "What do you mean?"

    "That exercise can stimulate the evolution of the bloodline, so that the practitioner can reach the highest point in a short period of time. Even if the person''s strength is not too strong, the bloodline cultivation will also evolve to the highest level during the practice!" The old woman said with a smile.

    "Just because of this, then there is no need to ban this exercise, right?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "In addition, there is another characteristic. As long as you need one person''s blood essence, your blood can produce some characteristics of the other''s blood, but you can only fuse two at most!" The old woman said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was shocked when he heard this, and his eyes flickered for a long time. He counted Long Wushuang''s blood, his phoenix eyes, and the sealed blood that was mentioned before, so he already has three. He coughed dryly and said, "What if there are already three bloodlines?"

    "Are you deliberately finding fault?"

    The handsome man said with a slight frown, then glared at Ye Qianran and said: "A person with high talent can only have two bloodlines at most, how could he have three bloodlines!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged. He did have three bloodlines. He was still wondering why he hadn''t hemolyzed yet? He coughed dryly and said, "Believe it or not, I have three anyway, so the banned ones are of no use to me!"

    "uncertain!"

    The old woman said something with a smile, and said brightly: "People with two bloodlines can only use one bloodline when using the power of bloodlines. If they want to use the other one, they must stop using it before they can switch back. Cultivation techniques, two bloodlines can be used at the same time, and the same is true for three bloodlines, so it will be banned!"

    "So cool?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and then said: "I don''t know what the purpose of having two blood vessels is. With this skill, can it be detected?"

    "Auntie, he''s just finding fault on purpose. How can there be someone who doesn''t know the characteristics of his blood!" The handsome man couldn''t help but said.

    "Little flute!"

    The old woman frowned, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "It should be possible!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, if he didn''t enter the tiger''s lair, how could he catch a tiger''s cub, this bloodline cultivation would definitely help him, even if he didn''t take the risk, he would probably make the risk of killing the blood sect, finally his eyes flickered, and he raised his head Looking at the old woman, he said: "Okay, I promise you, but if you make alchemy, I don''t have any medicinal materials!"

    "We have!" A smile appeared on the old woman''s face.

    "How many pills?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Four products!"

    After the old woman said two words, she said again with a flash of light: "The fourth-grade top-grade elixir! If you can cultivate successfully, you will definitely be able to get the top few."

    "Is it so powerful?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, can he finish it? After all, his spiritual cultivation has also entered the second floor, and his control is stronger than before. It should be much stronger than his peers, right?

    "But before proceeding, you still need two kinds of beast fire!" the old woman said.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran asked curiously again.

    "This elixir is called the Tri-Color Pill, and it is made from three kinds of accompanying fires with different characteristics!"

    The old woman looked a little strange and then said: "Ordinary people can only have one accompanying fire, so you must have two auxiliary fires!"

    "Uh, is it so difficult?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "That''s right, so you will also learn another set of exercises for free, that is the drawing and control of the beast fire!" The old woman said with a smile.

    "Control the three flames to refine the elixir, can I do it?" Ye Qianran said with a wry smile.

    "Of course you can''t, but there is my aunt!"

    The handsome man snorted coldly: "My aunt used to be the best alchemist in our royal family, and she was an elder of Danta a few years ago!"

    "So strong?"

    Ye Qianran asked with surprise on his face: "Is it more powerful than Elder Xing?"

    "Elder Xing?" The old woman looked a little puzzled after hearing this, and then smiled and said: "But now the alchemy elder of Shenfeng Academy?"

    "Yes, do you know senior?" Ye Qianran asked in surprise.

    "Of course, he should address me as an elder in front of me!" the old woman said with a smile.

    "I''ll go, what about the Supreme Elder?" Ye Qianran thought of the Supreme Elder of Shenfeng Academy. At that time, he had taught him the fusion of accompanying fire spiritual power. It''s a pity that he had never practiced it. Now that he thinks about it, he can control it. The strength is there, it seems that I really have the opportunity to try it.

    "The fourth elder of the Supreme Supreme?" The old woman said suspiciously, with a strange look on her face, and exhaled for a long time: "I was his only direct disciple!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this. He originally thought that the Fourth Supreme Elder had no disciples, but it seemed that it was not what he imagined. His eyes flickered for a long time: "Really? Then you can also send Ling Force and accompanying fire merged?"

    After hearing this, the old woman looked at Ye Qian and said, "It seems that the Fourth Supreme Elder also taught you something?" After speaking, she spread her right hand, and a green accompanying fire appeared. The power surged again, and the flame looked even brighter. The flame looked like spiritual power, but it was not spiritual power.

    "That''s right, this is it!" Ye Qianran believed what the old woman said when he saw this, but what he was curious about was, who was the old woman before?

 Chapter 361

    "This time, the little brother believed it?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s surprised look, the old woman smiled and said, "Since you have been instructed by the Fourth Supreme Elder, it''s nothing if I give you some pointers!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, then thought of what the old woman said before, and asked curiously: "What''s the matter with the beast fire?"

    "The beast fire exists in the crystal nucleus of the monster, but if the beast fire is drawn out, the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus will also be slackened, and the level also needs to be restricted, at least above the mysterious level. Because Huang The beast fire of a super-level monster is very weak, and only those of the mysterious level can reach it!"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise, he seemed to have gained knowledge again, he did not lack crystal cores, and there was also a top-quality one, but it was a pity that he didn''t know the level and thought directly: "Senior, I do have crystal cores!"

    As he said that, Ye Qianran chuckled, but he thought about another question, if it was just a waste of a top-grade crystal nucleus just to draw a beast fire, wouldn''t it be too wasteful? Thinking about asking: "How long can the beast fire last!"

    "For the mysterious crystal core, the beast fire can be drawn three times, but you can only use the first two times! Because the third time you draw the core, the spiritual power in the crystal core will burst!" said the old woman.

    Ye Qianran nodded clearly and said: "Then look at what level this crystal nucleus is!" After speaking, he spread his left hand, and a crystal nucleus was suspended at this time, and the pure spiritual power was turbulent at this moment open.

    The elders present were shocked at the same time.

    "What a surge of spiritual power!"

    The old woman said something in surprise at this time, and after feeling it, her expression showed a solemn look, she looked at Ye Qianran for a long time and said: "How did you get this crystal nucleus?" After speaking, the voice showed Vibrating sound, it is obvious that this crystal nucleus is absolutely not simple.

    "Hey, I got it in a fierce place!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    "Is it fierce? Did the little brother pass by at that time?" The old woman said with a little shock.

    Not only him, the handsome man and the other four elders were also full of astonishment.

    "Yeah, let''s join in the fun!"

    Ye Qianran learned from the old woman''s voice that they should have known it at the time, and then he smiled and said: "Senior, you haven''t told me what level this crystal nucleus is!"

    "Judging from the strength of the surge of spiritual power, let alone the heavenly rank, maybe it has reached the spiritual rank!" The old woman said with a solemn expression.

    "Spirit rank?"

    Ye Qianran knew that this crystal nucleus was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to exist in the spiritual class. Damn it, he got rich, if it wasn''t for Qiqi and the little mink in his arms who swallowed one, then he would be even richer.

    "That''s right, is little brother going to use this crystal nucleus?" The old woman couldn''t help but asked.

    "Hey, wouldn''t it be too wasteful? It would be great if this crystal nucleus could be drawn infinitely!" Ye Qianran said whimsically.

    "What are you daydreaming about!" The handsome man would taunt Ye Qianran without hesitation when he seized the opportunity, with even more sarcasm on his face.

    Ye Qianran glared at him, but cast his eyes hard on the handsome man''s chest and said, "You are an airport, what can you say!"

    "AIRPORT?"

    The handsome man was startled, but seeing Ye Qianran''s rippling smile, he knew it was not a good word. He glared at Ye Qianran angrily, and the spiritual power surged out of his body. If her aunt wasn''t here, he would definitely Ye Qianran was blown away.

    "Xiaodi, stop talking nonsense!"

    The old woman knew that there was a festival between the two of them, but now they are considered to be in cooperation, so peace is the most important thing now, and she looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Although what Xiaodi said is a bit harsh, it is not unreasonable. Because such a situation really does not exist!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran thought of the origin in his body. You must know that no matter whether it is the origin of the kamikaze, the origin of the stars, or the origin of the dimension, part of him has entered his body. Now the dimension is still brewing, but the origin of the kamikaze and the origin of the stars Strength, he can draw it at will, he can analyze it from the study of his six elders, this is the characteristic of his sealed blood.

    What if he borrowed this characteristic and also integrated the source of beast fire into his body? Wouldn''t that be another origin? Thinking of this, there was light in his eyes.

    Beast fire into companion fire? What tempo would that be? Will it be stronger?

    "What are you thinking, little brother?" Seeing Ye Qianran''s pensive look, the old woman couldn''t help asking in doubt.

    "Oh, I was wondering, is it possible for this crystal nucleus to be integrated into the body, and then draw out the beast fire from the body?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Stupid..." The handsome man said mercilessly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to pick him up now, to test him, to see if he was the girl he was thinking of?

    "Little brother, your mind really changes a lot!"

    The old woman looked slightly surprised, and then said: "Some people have tried to integrate the magic beast crystal core into their bodies, and none of them ended well! The most serious one was to explode and die on the spot."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, is it that cruel?

    "Auntie, let him explode if you tell him what to do!" the handsome man said coldly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, how much he hated him, didn''t he just touch something that shouldn''t be touched? After thinking for a while, he said: "Senior, what if we extract all the beast fire from the crystal nucleus and integrate it into the body?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The old woman frowned slightly, and finally said: "It should be very dangerous, I suggest not to try it!" After she finished speaking, her eyes were full of curiosity. She didn''t understand why Ye Qianran always wanted to put things away. Integrate into your body? Of course, he didn''t ask this question, and it might involve other people''s sex.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and temporarily gave up the idea. After all, he wanted to try it very much, but safety is still the first. He thought about it and exhaled: "Then please do me a favor now, senior." !"

    "What?" the old woman asked suspiciously.

    "Didn''t I say that? I have three bloodlines, but I only activated the accompanying fire of one bloodline. Now, please, senior, lead me to another accompanying fire!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. He didn''t count on the seal. After all, the blood was completely sealed. Elder Xing couldn''t do it, and the old woman in front of him probably couldn''t either.

    "Do you really have three bloodlines in your body?" The shocked voice came out of the mouth of the handsome man, with an expression of disbelief, his mouth opened slightly, Ye Qianran looked strange, and couldn''t help saying: " Are you a sister?"

 Chapter 362

    "Do you want to take care of it?"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the handsome man said something coldly, his expression full of unkindness.

    Because every time she thinks about what happened before, she will feel very uncomfortable in her heart. She hates and is angry with Qianran. If she is given a chance, she will kill Ye Qianran.

    "Xiaodi, why are you talking to others!" The old woman sighed after hearing the handsome man''s words, her voice showed a little helplessness, then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother is right, Xiaodi is indeed It¡¯s a woman¡¯s house, and it¡¯s changed to what it is now for convenience!¡±

    Ye Qianran nodded, and looked at the handsome man in surprise. She should be quite beautiful, otherwise, no matter how she changed, she would not be so handsome.

    "Let''s rest today, tomorrow I will personally guide you how to guide the beast fire and guide out the accompanying fire of another bloodline in your body.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, glanced at the handsome man vaguely, leaned to the side and rested, and the whole cave became quiet for a while.

    Although he had his eyes closed at this time, but after thinking about his thoughts again, he felt that the beast fire should be brewed in his body, but the premise is that the beast fire must enter the body.

    The danger is definitely there, but he really wants to try it in his heart.

    The level of the crystal nucleus is so high, can the beast fire be simple? If you can have it, it can be regarded as a boost.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran didn''t think too much, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state...

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, seeing that the people present were still resting there, he walked out without disturbing.

    Breathing the fresh air outside, he began to move his body. Not long after, footsteps sounded. Looking back, he found that handsome man came out from inside, stretching his lazy waist, looking extremely He couldn''t help being stunned by the beauty.

    He wondered, what kind of man would a good girl play as a man?

    The handsome man may have noticed that Ye Qianran was not far away, his face turned rosy, and then he said coldly: "What are you looking at!"

    "Hey, nothing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, glanced unscrupulously at her chest and said: "By the way, I heard something!"

    "What''s the matter?" the handsome man asked with a puzzled brow.

    "Hey, it''s like this. If some parts of a person are restrained for a long time, they will be deformed and it will be very ugly!"

    The handsome man was startled when he heard this, he looked down at his chest, his face changed slightly, he glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said: "I won''t let you go!" Then he galloped out.

    Ye Qianran had a strange face, well, he admitted that he touched something that shouldn''t be touched, but everyone''s responsibility is not on him.

    If he didn''t run over to provoke him, he probably wouldn''t do that either...

    In a crystal-clear water stream, a perfect figure was swimming in it, with arms as white as lotus root jade placed on his chest, something strange appeared in his beautiful eyes, he bit his lips for a long time and murmured: "It will really happen!" Transformed?"

    "Why should I trust that bastard!"

    The perfect figure said angrily, and then the perfect figure also got out from inside. After getting dressed, he took the fruit he picked and galloped back in the direction of going back.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran started chatting with that hunk man at this time. After a night of recovery, he also recovered at this time. When he learned that Ye Qianran brought him back, he was immediately grateful, but also With a little shame, he kept thanking Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled. In fact, it is not difficult to analyze from this point. Although the man is a bit cold, but his nature is very good. At least he understands the kindness of a drop of water and the power of a spring to repay each other. He is a handy person.

    During his chat with the man, he also learned that the man''s name was Gao Yi, and the handsome man''s name was Qiao Xiaodi, and his mission at that time was to protect her.

    After Ye Qianran understood, she had a slightly weird expression on her face. When she first met her, he thought it was her younger brother. Now I think he misunderstood her.

    Because it was also boring, I started chatting with Gao Yi. Not long after, Qiao Xiaodi turned back and took out some fruits, but everyone got them, but Ye Qianran''s was missing.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, but he didn''t care.

    "Xiaodi, give the little brother some fruit!" The old woman said to Qiao Xiaodi.

    "Aunt, there are no more, I just picked these!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    "Xiaodi!" The old woman frowned slightly and said.

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi was full of reluctance, and finally took out some fruits again, and walked towards the smiling Ye Qianran.

    Looking at his expression at this time, Qiao Xiaodi really had the urge to throw the fruit on Ye Qianran fiercely, and finally his expression fluctuated, and when he handed it over, the little hand moved it, and the fruit fell directly Go down, and then the corner of the mouth raised a beautiful arc and said: "Oh, don''t be mean... Uh!"

    Qiao Xiaodi originally had a slight smile on her face, but at this moment she suddenly found that the fallen fruit was suspended there.

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and at this moment, his spiritual power surged, and he took the suspended fruit in his hand.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi came back to his senses, with a slightly shocked expression on his face.

    Not only Qiao Xiaodi, but the surrounding people also paid attention to the movement on their side. When they saw the fruit floating, they also showed expressions of disbelief.

    "Little brother, are you spiritually cultivating now?" It was the old woman who spoke, her voice fluctuating slightly.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile on his face, then glanced at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "A while ago, I just reached the second floor."

    "Little brother is really not simple!" The old woman couldn''t help but say, Ye Qianran has been hiding his strength? Otherwise, how could it be possible to practice spiritual cultivation?

    But Ye Qianran is young, how could his strength reach that height? But if you haven''t reached the spiritual cultivation, where can you come from? Unless Ye Qianran breaks that boundary, and the way of cultivation is different from the conventional way, otherwise it will definitely not be achieved.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s smug look, Qiao Xiaodi gritted her teeth and turned back with a cold snort.

    After simply eating the fruit, the old woman also left the people in the cave. After leaving only two people here, the old man said: "Little brother, let me guide the accompanying fire out for you first!"

    Ye Qianran naturally had no objection, he also wanted to see how Long Wushuang gave him the blood companion fire?

 Chapter 363

    "let''s start!"

    When Ye Qianran was ready, she took a deep breath and said something.

    The old woman nodded, spread out her right hand, a force appeared, and then imprinted on Ye Qianran''s back.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and he felt that force going towards the position of his dantian, and a warm feeling appeared at this moment.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    At this time, the old woman couldn''t help but say something.

    "Don''t be surprised, senior. I said that I have three bloodlines, one of which is sealed. You don''t need to worry about that. You just need to guide the accompanying fire of the other bloodline!" Ye Qianran said.

    The old woman''s face was full of surprise and shock after hearing this, is the blood sealed? What kind of blood would be sealed up?

    While thinking about it, the strength surged at this time, and through the meridian that Elder Xing gave him before, the accompanying fire was guided out. At this time, Ye Qianran also felt it. When the old woman put away her strength, Ye Qianran took over, accompanied With a burst of heat, he spread his right hand, and a ball of flame suddenly rose.

    "Golden?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the flame in his hand, his face was full of surprise and dark color, his expression was somewhat unbelievable, but soon his eyes lit up, this is a good color, it is also good to do it in front of a beautiful girl. Very gorgeous.

    At this time, the old woman''s eyes fell on the flame in Ye Qianran''s right hand, and she was surprised, because he felt an extremely domineering aura in this flame.

    "What a strong accompanying fire!" the old woman couldn''t help but said, with a shocked expression.

    Although she didn''t see the strength of the group companion''s fire, she could still feel it from the domineering aura.

    In addition, it was also the first time she saw that the companion fire had breath, and her eyes flickered for a moment, and a look of shock and disbelief appeared on her face again, but in the end she couldn''t help but said: "How could it be?"

    "What happened to senior?"

    Ye Qianran heard the old woman''s voice, and couldn''t help asking: "What happened?"

    "It''s not!"

    The old woman shook her head, and finally looked at Ye Qianran solemnly and said: "Little brother, is this blood of yours congenital? Or acquired?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little surprised, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak. He and the old woman are only in a cooperative relationship now. He doesn''t know the identity of the old woman, so naturally he won''t tell his secret.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran did not speak, the old woman took a deep breath and said, "Sorry, I was the one who was abrupt!" After she finished speaking, she paused and said, "Your companion fire is very strong!"

    "Thank you!" Ye Qianran nodded, his eyes flickered, he also put away the accompanying fire in his hand, and then said: "Then senior, tell me how to draw the beast fire of the crystal nucleus now!"

    The old woman nodded, spread out her right hand, took out a crystal nucleus, and said with surging spiritual power: "It''s not difficult to draw the beast fire, use your spiritual power to enter it for perception, after feeling it, in the Just use your spiritual power to draw it out."

    "And the little brother is still a spiritual cultivator, so it''s even easier!" When the voice fell, spiritual power surged, and a ball of flame was pulled out at this moment.

    The old woman said: "Because the beast fire is not my own accompanying fire, when it is drawn out, leave a part of Wu Yuan, so as to prevent myself from being hurt!"

    What the old woman said was very detailed. Ye Qianran quickly understood what she meant. After nodding, she also took out a crystal nucleus from her ring. After holding it in her hand, she began to try it according to what the old woman said. .

    The power of heaven and earth surged, and he felt the scorching heat in his careful feeling, and his light was floating. The next moment, the spiritual power surged, and then it was withdrawn in an instant. The beast fire also floated on the palm of the hand.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s one-time success, the old woman was amazed. From this, it is not difficult to see that Ye Qianran is still very strong in control, otherwise it would not be possible to do so.

    "I also told you yesterday that the beast fire can only be drawn three times at a time, but you can only use the first two times for alchemy!" the old woman said solemnly.

    Ye Qianran nodded to show that she understood.

    "Alchemy requires multiple crystal nuclei of the same species, but if you use yesterday''s crystal nuclei, you can avoid this problem," said the old woman.

    "Hey, let''s use the one from yesterday!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered.

    "Very good, now I will tell you how the three-color pill was refined, and what you need to pay attention to during the process, because there are only two copies, so you must be careful!" said the old woman.

    Ye Qianran nodded, but listened to the old woman speak carefully.

    After the morning time passed, Ye Qianran also understood that it is basically a medicinal material of a elixir, which is divided into three parts, and each part needs to be refined with different fires. system.

    The three-color pill is relatively cumbersome, but the effect is astonishing, and it is extremely rare. Even if someone can cultivate a fifth-grade pill, it is incomparable.

    But after understanding the procedure, Ye Qianran was still worried about some problems in the fusion process. After all, the fourth-grade elixir failed when he was with Bai Bingbing last time.

    The old woman was also worried about this, so she prepared some elixirs for Ye Qianran to refine, so that her control could be more precisely controlled.

    The whole afternoon passed, and although he had always failed, the improvement in control was absolute.

    The old woman also had a smile on her face after seeing it.

    If Ye Qianran focused on alchemy, he would definitely be a very good alchemist in the future, but Ye Qianran didn''t have this intention, otherwise he wouldn''t have rejected the alchemy tower''s reward.

    After eating that night, Ye Qianran rested. In the middle of the night, with his eyes closed, while the others were resting, Ye Qianran left the cave and walked outside.

    And not long after he left, Qiao Xiaodi also opened her eyes, looked outside, and followed out with curiosity, she really wanted to see what this hateful bastard was doing.

    She probably guessed that it shouldn''t be a good thing, otherwise she wouldn''t be so sneaky.

    Well, if she got him, she could just tell her aunt, so her aunt probably wouldn''t trust Ye Qianran anymore...

    She followed closely all the time, but Ye Qianran suddenly disappeared behind her, her expression was startled, her face full of disbelief, when she was about to search carefully, a voice sounded behind her.

    "Hey, sister Xiaodi, do you have to follow me when I come out to the bathroom so late?"

    Qiao Xiaodi turned around in a daze, and found Ye Qianran was behind her, looking at him with a smile, and said coldly, "What am I doing with you!"

    "Okay then, I''m going to take off my pants..."

    "You shameless bastard!"

 Chapter 364

    "I will definitely kill you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face changed slightly at this time, and he stared fiercely at Ye Qianran who was about to take off his pants. At this time, his body had already galloped out, and his figure looked a little flustered and nervous.

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment, she is indeed a little girl, and she still wants to follow him? In addition, if he ran away after being so scared, would he really take it off? Where is he so shameless?

    For the sake of safety, Ye Qianran''s mental strength surged, and after confirming that Qiao Xiaodi had left, he galloped out with Qiqi and Xiao Diao.

    Ten minutes later, when he came to a quiet place with Kiki and Little Diao, he sat down cross-legged, took the other crystal nucleus and practiced it first, and when he was completely proficient, he took the other crystal nucleus. The ultimate crystal nucleus was taken out.

    Feeling the extremely pure spiritual power, Ye Qianran exhaled, with a serious expression on his face, the power of heaven and earth gathered for a long time at this time, and then covered the crystal nucleus.

    When he felt the scorching heat, the power of heaven and earth restrained at this moment, and a group of nearly transparent flames surged out at this moment.

    Because it is night now, the nearly transparent flame is white, which looks very dazzling.

    He also felt the flame carefully, the scorching heat brought purity, and the flame gave people a feeling of spotlessness.

    "This beast fire is quite strange!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly surprised. At this moment, his mental power surged, and under the action of the power of heaven and earth, a small flame separated out at this time.

    At this time, he used his left hand to contain the flame with the power of heaven and earth, and then he recovered his spiritual power, and the hot feeling, with the restlessness of spiritual power, instantly entered his body.

    Ye Qianran was really frightened at this time, hesitated for a while, and finally revoked the power of heaven and earth.

    He dared to do this because of the power of the Nine Nethers. Even if his body was burned, the power of the Nine Nethers could repair it in an instant.

    And when he withdrew the power of heaven and earth, his body instantly became extremely hot, and the slightest pain appeared at this moment.

    Ye Qianran frowned, cold sweat almost fell off in an instant, and at this moment, he suddenly felt his abdomen became scorching hot, strange fluctuations appeared in his body, the flame in his body, in the At this time...disappeared?

    Ye Qianran was startled, he could feel it very clearly, his brows frowned, and then his eyes fell on his right hand, it was a big ball of beast fire.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran blinked at this moment, separated half of it, and finally merged into her body.

    This time the pain became deeper, but when his abdomen fluctuated, the pain disappeared in an instant, but this time, the flame did not dissipate, but condensed in a place in his body. The state of the flame is like spiritual power.

    "Hey, it seems that adventure still has some effect. Now it seems that there should be something to play!" Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he integrated the flame in his hand into his body again, and the integration was very smooth this time.

    Ye Qianran was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know what kind of bloodline he sealed, the characteristics it showed were still very strong. Immediately, it was drawn, fused, drawn, and fused.

    I don''t know how many times, after the flame in his body was completely fixed, Ye Qianran took a short rest, but only ten minutes later, he started to tune again and merged.

    The crystal nucleus in his hand is really powerful enough. After so many times of drawing down, it is still full of spiritual power. Maybe it is really like what the old woman said, maybe it is a spiritual rank, otherwise it will not reach this level. kind of degree.

    There was nothing to say all night, and when the next day came, Ye Qianran was still pulling and merging there, and after this night''s hard work, the beast fire formed a light cluster in his body, and at this time, under the surging blood , rotating, and becoming more and more viscous, his constant blending also played a very good auxiliary role.

    After he tried it twice again, he suddenly felt that the newly formed light cluster in his body fluctuated rapidly at this time, which seemed to be a little unstable.

    "Uh, something went wrong?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a strange look on his face, but he had drawn so much that he couldn''t stop. Looking at the top-quality crystal nucleus, he simply drew and fused it again. It was unstable, which meant that there was a brand new crystal nucleus. Breakthrough, he now sees if he can promote the past.

    After another hour of drawing and fusion, Ye Qianran''s breathing became short of breath, and the group of spiritual power in his body became more and more unstable at this time.

    "Damn it!"

    After Ye Qianran took a deep breath, he took another two adjustments to blend in, and then he found that he was smoking, actually smoking?

    Moreover, his body was full of burning sensation at this time, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his eyes scanned, and then his body rushed out.

    Qiqi and Xiao Diaoshu followed closely.

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran was soaked in the water, feeling refreshed all over his body, and when he ran in, he heard a chi-chi sound, what rhythm is this? Was he burned just now?

    I don''t know if it''s because of the water that his body is extremely comfortable at this time. At this time, he felt the spiritual power from before, and raised his brows. At this time, he has already formed a pill...

    Looks like it''s done?

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and when he was in his hand, he spread his left hand, and the transparent flame rose up at this moment, and then he found that the water melted at this moment.

    Surprised, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while and immersed the beast fire directly into the water, and then the surrounding mist came out, but the flame was still burning in the water.

    "Strange beast fire!"

    Ye Qianran said something in shock at this time, and then lifted it out. At this time, he also suppressed the beast fire, and took out the top-grade crystal nucleus, it should have lost its effect now, right? After thinking about throwing it to Qiqi, this criminal, he squatted on the bank and stared at it for a long time.

    Especially after he took it out, he kept bouncing around there, making a howling sound with anxiety.

    Seeing Ye Qianran throw it out, Qiqi''s eyes were full of excitement, he opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, wandered in the water for a while, and then came to the shore, took off the robe on her body, changed into a brand new one, and then tidied her hair, feeling tall at that moment When he got up, just when he was about to leave, he looked in one direction and couldn''t help saying: "Oh, who saw me changing clothes!"

 Chapter 365

    "Oops... peeping is shameful!"

    Ye Qianran looked in the direction of the forest and smiled.

    "cut¡­¡­"

    A cold snort came, at this time a figure galloped over from a distance, it was Qiao Xiaodi, her face was rosy and unnatural at this time, and she finally said: "I just came here too, who would peek at you Take a bath and be affectionate!"

    "Oh, I just changed clothes, and I didn''t say that I just took a shower. How do you know?"

    Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned even redder, like a ripe apple, looking very beautiful? Ye Qianran really has an urge to see her original appearance.

    "Seeing that your hair is wet, I naturally know!"

    After Qiao Xiaodi finished speaking, she turned her head.

    In fact, she did come when Ye Qianran was in the water. Originally, she wanted to leave, but when she saw the scene of the transparent flame, she really showed shock, so she couldn''t help but stay and take a look.

    She could also see the scene of the flame entering the water and the steam coming out, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    Afterwards, Ye Qianran changed clothes, she didn''t look at it too much, but she was a little amazed in her heart, Ye Qianran''s figure was indeed very beautiful and strong... But how could she say such a thing?

    "Okay, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who is reasonable in peeping!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, smiled and said: "You should come here to take a bath, everyone is a man, I just want to wash another one, or how about together?"

    "Don''t think about it!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi said something with a face full of anger, and his expression also turned cold at this time.

    "Hey, just kidding, there''s nothing to see at the airport, so I''ll go back first!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he held the little mink beast in his arms. At this time, Xiao Hei also automatically unsheathed and floated up. After he and Qiqi jumped up, he turned his head to look at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Don''t worry, I will I will never peek!" After speaking, the figure has already galloped out at this time.

    Qiao Xiaodi clenched her small hands tightly, her face full of anger, and finally gritted her silver teeth and said: "Sooner or later I will kill you..."

    On the way back, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the transparent flame appeared again, and then he spread out his left hand, accompanied by a surge of fire, which was purple at first, and then turned into gold.

    He now also has three accompanying fires... The corners of his mouth are raised, and the eyes are involuntarily shining.

    Tricolor Dan? For the cultivation method of that bloodline, he had to enter the Pill Tower, but the problem came again, You Wushuang also participated, it seems that he needs to change his identity, otherwise, he has not entered yet if he is recognized, was destroyed.

    Maybe it''s not just You Wushuang among them?

    He sighed secretly, he was considered extremely dangerous this time, but he did this, isn''t it also for himself now?

    During the gallop, the figure also came to the direction of the cave entrance. At this time, seeing that the old woman and the others were still practicing inside, they did not bother, but took a rest outside, and every time he rested, he would think of the burden he had borne at this time. The burden, now that I think about it, the pressure is really quite big.

    He exhaled with a firm expression on his face, no matter what, he had to work hard.

    Not long after, with the return of the handsome man, everyone was out of the state of cultivation. Ye Qianran did not idle today and practiced with the old woman again for a day, and the control once again showed a very significant effect.

    That night, the old woman said: "The alchemy competition should start in two days, little brother, why don''t you go to Xuanwu City with Xiaodi and the others tomorrow!"

    "etc!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated at this moment, and finally said: "I''m still a little inconvenient now!"

    "Huh?" The old woman said with a puzzled face, "Little brother, is there anything else?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "An enemy of mine also participated in the alchemy competition, so I have to evolve." After speaking, she glanced at the handsome man. She can transform so perfectly, which shows the other party''s disguise It is also very good in terms of aspects, he only learned superficially at that time, if it evolves, maybe You Wushuang will see something, so now he has to perfect it.

    And for this perfection, he not only needs to cover up in appearance, voice, but also in character.

    Otherwise, it will be revealed at that time, but there will be someone to play with.

    In addition, his identity can be seen, as well as Xiao Diao and Qi Qi, these are all problems, if there is a technique that can get Qi Qi and Xiao Diao into that sealed space, it would be great.

    Thinking about it now, he regrets it. If he had known earlier, he should have studied with Elder Mei, but now he can''t just go back to study, right? Go back like that, come back, the alchemy competition is over, there is really no need for this.

    "What does the little brother mean?" The old woman asked with a puzzled face.

    "Hey, can you teach me the disguise technique? In addition, teach me the sealing and summoning space, so that I can hide my identity, or if I reveal my secrets, I will be in vain!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, it''s worth it after all.

    "It''s really shameless!"

    Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, she just couldn''t understand Ye Qianran''s character, why would there be so many demands? She really didn''t understand why her aunt fell in love with Ye Qianran?

    "Hey, the face is useless, and it can''t be eaten!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at the old woman again, and waited for his answer.

    "sure!"

    The old woman nodded and agreed, then paused and said: "It''s easy to talk about disguise, but the seal summoning needs to establish a seal connection with the monster. It seems that you and your two monsters have not done it." These, will they be willing?"

    "Maybe?"

    It goes without saying that Qiqi is of course, it is okay to give some favors to the dog who committed the second crime, and to appoint him, but what about the little mink? When he just thought of this, his eyes fell on the little mink in his arms, but at this moment, the little mink jumped out of his arms?

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, what''s going on?

    And when he was curious, the old woman smiled and said: "It seems that your little pet beast is a very spiritual existence, and it should mean that you can not follow you for the time being!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after the little mink jumped into his arms again, he patted its buttocks mercilessly, but thinking about it, maybe it''s because it doesn''t like to go to the sealed space. I will not force anything.

    Qiqi is different. After staying in the previous seal for such a long time, I am afraid that he has already gotten used to it, right?

    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll teach you how to disguise yourself first!" The old woman said with a smile at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing this, disguise is a good thing for traveling...

 Chapter 366

    "Disguise is to change the muscle tissue, so as to change the appearance, and the same is true for the voice!"

    The old woman opened her mouth at this time, and finally said after pondering: "But to do this, the facial meridians need to be opened up!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. He understood what the old woman said, because Li Muyun had told him before. He remembered that Li Muyun said at that time that she knew a little fur, and the former emperor was the real master of disguise. Then these people I understand, it must be the blood of the former emperor, right? After all, he heard the handsome man mention the royal family.

    He had a strange expression on his face. Before that, he really hadn''t thought about it. Of course, he didn''t ask any more questions at this time, so he said directly: "Then how to get through the facial nerves?"

    "I''ll just help my little brother with this!" the old woman said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, that could not be better, it would save much trouble than doing research by himself.

    It''s a little uncomfortable to be surrounded by a handsome man. Why does her aunt treat Ye Qianran so well?

    "In that case, then I will help the little brother get through it now!" The old woman said with a smile at this time, stood up and walked towards Ye Qianran, then spread her right hand and placed it on Ye Qianran''s head , The surge of spiritual power was also injected into it.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing felt a little suppressed, and then he felt his facial muscles move at this moment, and then gradually extended to the neck.

    After a while, the old woman took back her right hand, then took out a book, handed it to Ye Qian, and said, "This book is an instruction for muscle movement, what kind of appearance do you want to become, little brother, just follow the above !"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he quickly picked it up and looked it over. When he memorized the seven sevens and eightys, he also realized that the fur he learned at that time was indeed weak, because he only moved a few parts of his face. Muscles, but according to this book, there are more than 20 muscles that can work, including those needed to change the voice.

    After he memorized them all, he didn''t rush to evolve. After returning the book to the old woman, he said, "What about summoning the sealed space?"

    "The summoning space is created by combining the spiritual power of the two when establishing a seal connection with the monster!"

    The old woman smiled at this moment, and began to explain it to Ye Qianran in detail.

    Ye Qianran didn''t waste time at this time, and listened carefully. When the old woman finished speaking, he seemed to have a thorough understanding. The seal connection between the two still needs seal assistance, and then the joint blood of the two was condensed. When blending into two people, it is to create a sealed space through the seal connection.

    At this time, the old woman took out a jade pendant and said: "There is a seal connection here, little brother, take it and use it!" After speaking, he threw it to Ye Qianran.

    "Auntie, the sealing jade pendant is very expensive, why give it to him!" The handsome man at the side was full of reluctance and even complained.

    She just doesn''t like Ye Qianran very much, so she doesn''t like her relatives treating Ye Qianran so well.

    The old woman smiled and said nothing.

    And after Ye Qianran took it, a smile appeared on his face. After thanking him, according to what the old woman said, he took Qiqi and left here because during the sealing period, no one can disturb him, and any problems will fail. .

    When he found a quiet place, he first sorted out what the old woman told him from the beginning to the end. After confirming that there was no problem, he took out the jade pendant, and after his eyes fell on Qiqi, he first put Xiaomei When it was summoned, he first took his own blood and blended it in. At this time, the jade pendant was already lit.

    Exhaling, after taking Qiqi''s blood, it merged into the jade pendant, a dazzling light burst out from inside, and then a mysterious seal floated out at this time, and the jade pendant also disappeared at this time Disappeared.

    During the surge of the imprint, Ye Qianran felt that his spiritual power was involuntarily involved at this time, and he also clearly felt a connection at this time.

    At this time, the imprint became more dazzling, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to be integrated at this time. When it became very strong, Ye Qianran felt ripples in the space where the imprint was located. fluctuations.

    At this time, the origin of heaven and earth in his body was restless at this moment, and then surged towards the mark.

    The same is true for Kiki.

    The duration of this time is long, and as their spiritual power is injected more and more, the spatial fluctuations also become more intense at this time.

    About a quarter of an hour passed, the space fluctuated more intensely, and then a gap appeared. When it opened, the seal instantly turned into three spiritual forces, one directly merged into his spiritual sea, and the other entered the gap , and the other fell into Qiqi''s body.

    At this time, the open crack disappeared, Ye Qianran also clearly felt the connection with Qiqi, that feeling was like the connection between him and Xiao Hei and Xiao Mei, very strange.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, his mental power surged at this time, and along with the fluctuation of the connection, a huge imprint appeared at this time, after wrapping Qiqi, Qiqi''s body also moved in the space fluctuations. Disappeared.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and tried to summon Qiqi again. Everything went very smoothly. He raised his posture again this time. It seems that it is indeed time to make a living. Don''t know?

    When he thought of this, he didn''t let Qiqi in, but carried the little mink and brought Qiqi to the edge of the stream again.

    Looking at himself on the water, the power of heaven and earth in his body fluctuated at this moment, and began to control the muscles to change...

    After many attempts, he found the existence he was very satisfied with, handsome, handsome...

    Looking at himself on the water, Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness, could this be his older appearance?

    After being narcissistic for a while, he took another look, and after confirming that he on the water was different from before, he adjusted his hair and clothes again.

    He found now that he really wanted to be a handsome man quietly, of course, before again, he still lacked some things, thinking that Xiao Hei appeared at this time and galloped in the direction of Xuanwu City.

    When it came to making trouble, he gave himself a big package.

    The clothes on his body were changed into a gold thread robe, which looked extremely gorgeous, and then he bought a waist jade and hung it around his waist, which felt good.

    Then he came to a weapon shop and asked the shopkeeper to add some golden things to his scabbard... Then he bought a folding fan at a stall, and walked towards the city gate with the fan shaking. It was a complete success in cross-dressing... because he saw many girls looking in his direction, and that feeling... very good!

 Chapter 367

    "no¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran came outside the city gate, he found that he still lacked one thing, that is his own character, he must not reveal his true nature, otherwise You Wushuang would definitely see it.

    Frowning slightly, he began to control his walking posture, and finally returned to Xuanwu City, looked at some people who performed well on the street, and learned a lot.

    When he is completely done, with a proper smile and a proper posture, he should be considered a handsome and handsome man now, right?

    While thinking about it, he walked towards the gate of Xuanwu City again. This time, the paperless gaze seemed to be more intense. The excitement in his heart, no, he had to keep calm...

    After walking a certain distance outside the city gate, Ye Qianran also summoned Xiao Hei, and galloped towards the cave.

    When he came not far from the foot of the mountain, he found Qiao Xiaodi sitting on a rock outside the cave, with his hands on his cheeks and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    His eyes flickered, and he also fell, and then walked over. Of course, at this time, he first got Qiqi into the sealed space, and the little mink jumped out as if he understood something.

    When he came to Qiao Xiaodi, he waved his fan and said with a smile: "What is this little brother thinking?"

    In fact, what he thought was very simple. If the handsome man didn''t recognize him, then he would be done. Of course, when he spoke, he also changed his voice into that kind of magnetic feeling, including himself. drunk.

    Qiao Xiaodi raised her head when she heard the voice, and when she saw a smiling and handsome man beside her, she froze for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he closed his fan and said, "Yi Yu is not of this generation, so I will never meet again someday, and the wind moves the world, I am just a passer-by! Look at this little brother, in such a situation, it seems I have something on my mind, that''s why I have such doubts, I''m taking the liberty to be abrupt...I''m Ye Qianran, I don''t know what to call my little brother?"

    He didn''t say his name anyway, and Qiao Xiaodi didn''t know it, so he didn''t care.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, her face turned rosy, she shook her head and said, "My name is Qiao Xiaodi!"

    "Who''s jade flute is flying in the dark, and the spring breeze fills Luocheng! Qiao Xiaodi, what a good name!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s complexion became even more ruddy. She never expected that the man passing by would have such talent, and said immediately: "Young master''s name is not bad either!"

    "Oh, thank you!"

    Ye Qianran said something very politely, then blinked his eyes and said: "Although you and I met for the first time, we seem to have a feeling of acquaintance before, is this a fate to meet thousands of miles away? "

    Qiao Xiaodi was startled, turned his head unnaturally, and finally said: "Young Master Ye is joking!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it either, and smiled again and said: "Brother, if you don''t mind, let me sit down too?"

    Qiao Xiaodi hesitated after hearing this, and leaned to the side. Strange to say, she was not wary of Ye Qianran at all, perhaps because Ye Qianran gave her the feeling of gentleness and no threat at all. sake.

    Ye Qianran blinked, and sat down beside Qiao Xiaodi unceremoniously, breathing in the faint fragrance, then turned her head to look at Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Brother Qiao seems to have something on his mind, I wonder if you can tell me?" Come and listen?"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned, clenched her little hands, and finally gritted her silver teeth and said, "I hate a bastard, but my aunt treats him very well. I really want to beat him up hard!" said After finishing, his expression became a little colder, and some pictures appeared in his mind.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze for a while, well, he could guess that Qiao Xiaodi was talking about him, so his expression showed a little helplessness, and then he hesitated and said: "Brother Qiao, you must be magnanimous in life. Men need to be magnanimous and work hard so that they can protect those around them..."

    Speaking of which, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking of something, her face involuntarily showed a look of melancholy, and she sighed...

    After Qiao Xiaodi heard Ye Qianran''s words, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Qianran. When he noticed the melancholy on Ye Qianran''s face, he couldn''t help but froze and said, "Is Mr. Ye also worried?"

    "Hehe, yes, that''s why I have to work harder!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he turned his head to look at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Learn to be happy by yourself, don''t keep some troubles in your heart, otherwise you will never be happy, the past will pass, just pretend it didn''t happen ...Hehe, remember a sentence, the past is forgotten like smoke, and the grudges will be wiped out with a smile! The past will pass sooner or later, and when we meet again after a long time, no matter how much grievances and resentments are, they will disappear with a smile!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of strangeness, and finally nodded and said: "Young Master Ye is indeed right, I just treat it as if I was bitten!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. At this moment, he was thinking about how to reveal his identity. Maybe he was really idle this time, because if Qiao Xiaodi knew it was him, he might hate him even more...

    "Why is Mr. Ye silent?" Qiao Xiaodi asked Ye Qianran, turning his head.

    "I was thinking, brother, who is that person you hold grudges against?" Ye Qianran started a topic.

    "Go out now!" Qiao Xiaodi said.

    "Why are you angry with him?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "He...he is a bastard!" Qiao Xiaodi said, with anger showing on his face again.

    "Actually, there are some things that are not only the responsibility of other people, maybe they are also responsible for themselves?" Ye Qianran began to develop towards what he thought.

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi bit her lower lip. Thinking about it this way, whether it was the first time or the second time, it seemed that she was the one who provoked it first?

    "What I said is right, so you must recognize your own responsibility. If you mess around, it''s not a gentleman!" Ye Qianran said with a smile. At this time, he realized that he was too witty. All kinds of things can be imagined.

    "Well, from Mr. Ye''s words, it''s true!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded.

    "Well, it''s gratifying that brother has such awareness!" Ye Qianran smiled again, stood up, coughed dryly, and said, "Actually..."

    Just as he said this and was about to reveal his identity, footsteps came from inside the cave. At this moment, an old voice with a smile sounded: "Actually, the little brother played very well, didn''t he?"

    "Eh..." When Ye Qianran was stunned, Qiao Xiaodi also stood up, looked at the old woman and said, "Auntie, what are you talking about?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran winked at the old woman a few times. It was fine for him to say it himself, but it would be bad luck if someone else said it...

 Chapter 368

    The old woman naturally also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and while smiling, her expression inevitably showed surprise.

    After Ye Qianran''s disguise, if she didn''t rely on her breath, she probably wouldn''t have guessed it would be him.

    Ye Qianran coughed twice at this time, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Hey, student Xiaodi, you really don''t see who I am?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Qianran carefully and said, "Did you know me before?"

    "I know, okay, let me tell you my real identity, but you must not be angry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and said word by word: "I just learned the disguise technique from my senior, and I experimented with you..."

    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" A scream sounded, and Qiao Xiaodi rushed towards Ye Qianran.

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran looked at the cold Qiao Xiaodi opposite, coughed dryly and said, "Student Xiaodi, are you still angry?"

    "Don''t talk to me!" Qiao Xiaodi said angrily, how could this bastard act so similarly, she couldn''t recognize it at all, and she was even impressed by Ye Qianran''s poems, now it seems that, This bastard may not have copied it from somewhere, it must be!

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly again, didn''t say anything, and rested there holding the little mink beast, and now Qiao Xiaodi was still angry, maybe the more he talked, the angrier Qiao Xiaodi would be?

    One night without talking, Ye Qianran moved his body early the next morning. When he heard footsteps behind him, he guessed who it was, and then softly chanted: "The sky connects the clouds and the waves, and the stars and rivers want to Turning thousands of sails and dancing, it seems that the soul of a dream has returned to the emperor, and the peng boat blows away the three mountains."

    The person behind is indeed Qiao Xiaodi. After hearing Ye Qianran''s poem, he was stunned, his face full of surprise. Is Ye Qianran really that bastard at this time? It really made her dare not imagine, should she pretend to be so similar?

    With a cold snort, he lazily paid attention to Ye Qianran, and galloped out.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s figure, Ye Qianran smiled dryly, it seems that he offended him deeply...

    After briefly eating Qiao Xiaodi''s fruit in the morning, the old woman looked at him and said, "Little brother, the Danta competition will start in these two days, you and Xiaodi will go there together!" to Ye Qianran,

    Ye Qianran put it away, nodded and agreed, and after coming outside, he also summoned Xiao Hei. At this moment, he turned his head to Qiao Xiaodi and the big man and said, "Do you want to come up?"

    "No!" Qiao Xiaodi resolutely refused, snorted coldly, and galloped in the direction of Xuanwu City, and the big man followed closely after seeing it.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, I''ll go then, wait for my good news!" After saying that, Ye Qianran followed closely.

    The old woman looked at Ye Qianran''s back with a strange look in her eyes, and then asked an old man to protect them, to put it bluntly, she was afraid that they might be in danger.

    The three of them came to Xuanwu City, where it was still so lively, Ye Qianran swayed his fan, completely changed, there was no way, he had to pretend to the end, but this made him very uncomfortable, it''s better to play himself.

    At this time, they first found an inn and stayed in it. I don''t know if it was because of the alchemy competition held in Danta. In the dining place on the first floor, many people could be heard discussing there, and there were not many rooms in the inn, but Fortunately, there are still three.

    After checking in, Ye Qianran thought about whether he should definitely go to Guan Zewen''s place?

    Thinking of himself temporarily changing his appearance, he walked towards Guan''s house.

    The two guards at the door recognized him, so they didn''t stop him.

    "Brother Ye, where have you been these two days?"

    When Ye Qianran saw Guan Zewen, Guan Zewen said with a worried face: "I thought something happened to you!"

    "It''s true that something happened, but I forced it down!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "I have already investigated the information about the Blood Sect!"

    Guan Zewen said something at this time, paused and said: "I heard from the news that eating the blood sect can promote the blood. The first is to rely on the assistance of exercises, but the most important thing is to come from a blood bead!"

    "Blood bead?"

    Ye Qianran had lost interest in the Blood Sect at first, but when he heard about this bead, he immediately became interested.

    "Well, it is said that the blood bead was obtained by the founder of the first person of the blood sect. It seems to be a treasure of heaven and earth, which has the effect of improving blood!" Guan Zewen said, and took out two maps.

    One is a map from Xuanwu City to the Blood Sect, and the other is the internal map of the Blood Sect, and they are very clear.

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face at this time, in fact, now he has truly recognized Guan Zewen, he is really a nice person, and he immediately thanked him.

    Guan Zewen shook his head with a smile and said, "I told you, the two of us are friends now, so there''s no need to be so polite!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and then said, "When do you plan to return to the imperial city?"

    "After a while!"

    Guan Zewen narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally exhaled: "In a few days, the family will choose a candidate for the Patriarch, at least I have to get this position!"

    "Good job, don''t be suppressed by your elder brother!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Guan Zewen nodded heavily.

    At this time, the two chatted for a while, and Ye Qianran also left. At this time, he also changed his appearance again.

    Back at the inn, Ye Qianran found Qiao Xiaodi sitting there in the room, frowning slightly, his face full of anger, maybe he heard footsteps, raised his head and looked at Ye Qianran angrily and said: "It''s been so long where did you go!"

    "I went to meet a friend!" Ye Qianran shrugged.

    Qiao Xiaodi stood up and said: "Now at least go to Danta to see what''s going on, and determine when the competition will start!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    Ye Qianran sighed and followed.

    When the three of them came to the Danta, Ye Qianran went in to inquire about the time, and found that it was only tomorrow, and there were quite a few people signing up at this time, which was enough to show how many people were eager to enter the Danta.

    When he returned to his residence, Ye Qianran was not idle, and once again became proficient in his control, there were only two copies of the medicinal materials, which means that he had two chances now, so there must be no mistakes, otherwise the blood training method He won''t get it either.

    The night passed again, and Ye Qianran just woke up the next day when there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he found Qiao Xiaodi standing outside.

    "It''s time to go!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly, then turned around and led the big man outside.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, when is this a head? After thinking about it, he followed closely, getting closer and closer to Danta, Ye Qianran''s heart couldn''t help but feel agitated, he should be able to succeed, right?

 Chapter 369

    When he came to the bottom of the Dan Tower, Ye Qianran felt nervous in his heart, and after exhaling a breath, he forced himself to calm down.

    When the three of them came inside, Ye Qianran let the little mink go to Qiao Xiaodi first, and then he went directly to the registration office, and found that there were already many people waiting there, his eyes flickered, and he waited patiently with.

    As time went by, more and more people gathered at this time, and most of them were from the younger generation.

    And because of the large number of people, there was a lot of commotion around at this time, which made people feel very uncomfortable, but he could vaguely hear mutual compliments, which is hypocrisy, right?

    Not long after, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Ye Qianran looked up, and when he saw a woman with a cold expression walking in, his heart trembled, You Wushuang?

    You Wushuang naturally noticed the gazes of the people present, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t care, and waited when he came to the side.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath at this time, because he felt You Wushuang''s gaze passing over him, but he didn''t notice him.

    "Is she You Wushuang from Qinghong Palace? This time, seeing her is really extraordinary!"

    "Yeah, she is so pretty. I heard that she is in an unmarried relationship with Meng Yang of the Qiyao Sect. She is really the proud daughter of heaven, a perfect match!"

    Hearing the voices of discussion all around, Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders, and glanced at You Wushuang''s chest vaguely, what happened to Meng Yang, did he touch it? Haven''t you been preempted by yourself?

    "Miss You, hello, this is Feng Yongzhen of Ling Yunzong, who has been admiring his name for a long time!" At this time, a handsome man walked towards You Wushuang.

    "Ling Yunzong? Tsk tsk, it''s also a very strong force!" At this time, the person standing next to Ye Qianran couldn''t help but admire.

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows and watched with interest.

    You Wushuang frowned, nodded slightly, but didn''t mean to reply.

    Feng Yongzhen''s face was full of embarrassment, and finally he coughed dryly and chose to leave.

    Ye Qianran laughed at this time, You Wushuang belongs to the kind of cold and arrogant person, unless your strength is at the same level as others, otherwise you will not be attracted to you.

    While he was thinking, the arena became quiet again. At this moment, a man in a Chinese robe walked in, with a vague smile on his face, but the arrogance between his brows also existed.

    "Tsk tsk, Chang Ao of Danzong, I didn''t expect him to come to participate!"

    "Of course, my grandfather is the elder of Danta!"

    When four weeks answered, Ye Qianran''s eyes were slightly strange. At this moment, he found that You Wushuang''s expression also showed surprise, so it seems that this person named Chang Ao is not simple.

    Time passed, and after about half an hour, the registration office was crowded with people, making people a little breathless, but during this period, there were also some prestigious tasks, and it was extremely difficult to see the surprised looks around. .

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of indifference, but at this moment, an old man walked in and said immediately: "Those who signed up for the competition come with me!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    A group of people also followed closely at this time.

    In order to avoid crowding, Ye Qianran chose to be at the end, and he followed at the end, and happened to meet You Wushuang, and the cold sweat fell again, but he knew that You Wushuang would not recognize him at this time , so he remained calm, with a vague smile still on his face.

    All the way to the fourth floor, Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows. Last time he had no chance to come to the fourth floor, this time he took a good look. At this time, he found that the space on the fourth floor is very large, and every There is a ding ding placed at a distance, is it specially prepared for the exam?

    When Ye Qianran was surprised, he followed into a room.

    The room was also very large, and when everyone gathered, it didn''t appear crowded.

    At this time, the old man asked the people present to wait, then turned and left.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, how should he be assessed? With so many people, they can''t make alchemy at the same time, can they? While thinking, he also waited patiently.

    "Hehe, brother Chang Ao, I heard that you have now reached the fourth-grade alchemy level, which is really admirable!"

    Not far away, a man looked at the smiling Chang Ao with compliments.

    "Hehe, Brother Yuan Fan has won the prize. Among the younger generation, there are countless people with good alchemy aptitude, so what do I count?" Chang Ao said modestly.

    "Not necessarily? I heard that Brother Chang Ao''s Accompanying Fire has been appraised as the best existence. Just this is enough for you to get the championship position!"

    Yuan Fan smiled and said, "Why don''t we see it?"

    After the voice fell, many people looked over curiously.

    After Chang Ao heard this, the smile on his face deepened, he nodded, and spread out his right hand, the feeling of burning heat surged in an instant, and a mass of red flame rose up, looking full of vitality.

    "Tsk tsk, it really isn''t easy!" Yuan Fan said in admiration, his eyes revealing envy.

    Ye Qianran also took another look at this time, his face was full of curiosity, and it really gave people a different feeling.

    The effect of the accompanying fire determines the effect of the elixir. If you grasp it well, it will definitely be the best.

    His accompanying fire has also been highly praised by the elder Xing, so how does the two compare?

    While looking at the people around, there was a complimenting voice, he shook his head, and couldn''t help but sneered, is it necessary? Flattery is good, but flattery is useless if there is no benefit.

    His sneer was not loud, but it was heard by many people, and many people immediately looked at him.

    "Who are you, boy?" The person who complimented Chang Ao frowned slightly, and his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran.

    "Oh, no name, no surname, no awesome sect, no awesome family, I... just join in the fun!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, with the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Chang Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, put away the companion fire, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "This brother seems to disdain my companion fire, brother''s companion fire is stronger?"

    "No way, mine is much worse!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "What did that brother mean just now?" Chang Ao''s expression turned cold.

    "Oh, what I mean is that the accompanying fire is used for alchemy, it''s for use, not for showing off!" Ye Qianran said it without hesitation, so he would care about the other party''s alchemy and Bhutan sect. There is no sect or faction here, you can come and leave whenever you want, and you are not afraid of offending anyone.

    Chang Ao''s eyes flickered, and he said for a long time: "Brother is right, I have been taught!" After speaking, he turned his head and did not speak again.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he never cared, but at this moment Yuan Fan looked at Ye Qianran with a sneer and said, "Boy, my hands are itchy, do you want to gesture?" Answered, spread out his right hand, violent spiritual power surged, and directly hit Ye Qianran...

 Chapter 370

    "interesting!"

    When the people around saw such a scene, they immediately became interested and watched it one after another.

    Yuan Fan, an inner disciple of the Taoist sect, is powerful and possesses extremely powerful attainments in alchemy. What about Ye Qianran? Everyone has never seen it.

    Chang Ao also looked back, the man''s attempt could tell the strength of Ye Qianran.

    "Hehe, I don''t know if that kid is someone who can only say that he can''t practice?"

    "Hehe, that kid is going to be beaten! After all, he is also from the Taoist sect!"

    When everyone looked at Ye Qianran curiously, You Wushuang also looked over curiously.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, the power of heaven and earth was flowing at this moment, and at the moment when the opponent came up, his light was floating, and the Aolong Jue was floating at this moment, a breath of emperor appeared instantly, his right hand spread out, accompanied by the sound of the dragon chant The sound grabbed it.

    "bump!"

    The surging spiritual power was turbulent at this time, and everyone present was shocked at the same time. Ye Qianran even grabbed the opponent''s fist with one hand, and the surging force was squeezed out, and Ye Qianran''s body Standing there motionless.

    "So strong!"

    "Who the hell is this kid?"

    "What happened to that whistling sound just now?"

    "The one who grabs the opponent''s attack with one hand, you bullshit!"

    The people around were discussing at this time, but what was most shocking was Ye Qianran''s surging aura at this time, that was the demeanor of an emperor, with domineering, unquestionable.

    Chang Ao''s face was also full of shock at this time. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he felt a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he was not the one who had the attack just now. His nature, when he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, will not easily provoke .

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s performance was covered with a layer of mystery, and he turned his head when he was surprised.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, looked at the man who was also shocked, and said slightly with his right hand: "I don''t care what power you are, what family you are, don''t mess with me, otherwise, I will step down for you!"

    Perhaps because of the influence of the Aolong Jue, he also became unscrupulous at this time. When he revealed his majesty, he snorted coldly and threw the opponent''s arm away.

    At this time, he glanced around, and then retracted his gaze. With the restraint of the Aolong Jue, the dominance disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat. When he didn''t use the Aolong Jue, he didn''t know how powerful the Aolong Jue was.

    When he grabbed it, the power of heaven and earth stirred, and not only did the opponent''s strength collapse in an instant, but he didn''t feel much pain when he grabbed the opponent''s hand, at most it was a bit sore.

    However, because of his practice of the Eight Gates, his physical fitness was already very good, so it didn''t take long for his right hand to recover.

    The man still had shock on his face at this time, Ye Qianran''s aura was aimed directly at him, so what he felt was the clearest and most direct, at that time he really had a feeling that Ye Qianran could really do it.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, looked away, and smiled again on his face. Unfortunately, there are not many girls here, otherwise there might have been screams?

    When he was thinking, he suddenly felt a gaze, turned his head to look, and found that it was You Wushuang.

    At this time, there was a strangeness in her eyes, did she see him coming? But thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible, so he nodded calmly, and then turned his head.

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and he was also a little curious about who Ye Qianran would be? Judging from that aura, it was definitely not simple, and she couldn''t help but her eyes were a little hot. At this moment, she really wanted to compete with Ye Qianran to see how strong the other party was.

    Ye Qianran was very curious at this time, the four of them only came to You Wushuang alone, he thought Wan Tianzong and others would also participate, it seems that is not the case...

    Not long after, three old men came in from the outside, and the people present became quiet immediately.

    After the three of them walked to the front, the old He who was standing in the center glanced around sharply and said, "Because there are a lot of people signing up this time, you need to pass a simple assessment!"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, assessment?

    What kind of assessment can there be in alchemy?

    And when he was curious, the old man said again: "Starting from the accompanying fire and control ability, those who fail to meet the standards will be eliminated! Well, now divide into three rows, and the other two elders and I will conduct the assessment separately."

    After the words fell, the people present surged up. After being lined up in three rows, Ye Qianran turned around and saw that You Wushuang was standing behind him, keeping calm, and smiled at her , Turning his head and not saying a word, he tried his best to keep a distance from You Wushuang now, otherwise the other party might catch even the slightest loopholes.

    You Wushuang was surprised at this time, Ye Qianran gave him a different feeling, she grew up in an atmosphere of envy and compliment, no matter where she went, it was the same, after all, Ye Qianran was still the first A person who looked at her indifferently.

    In addition, Ye Qianran''s arrogance just now made her pay attention, but after thinking about it, she never thought that there is such a powerful young generation among the top talents...

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what You Wushuang was thinking. He looked sore at this moment, and counted the number of people. At this moment, he found that the number of people was as high as a hundred. It''s no wonder that there will be an assessment, but there are too many people.

    At this time, the old man explained that the assessment of the accompanying fire is carried out through special beads, and the brighter the light emitted by the beads, it means that the accompanying fire is more pure and top quality.

    As for the control ability, it is to divide the accompanying fires, more than ten are qualified, and suddenly many people frowned.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, he should be able to achieve it, right?

    Looking at the progress one by one at this time, there are some who pass the test smoothly, but there are also those who can pass the test with the accompanying fire, but the control is not enough. If this is the case, they will be eliminated directly.

    Count it down, half and half...

    When he was curious, an exclamation came from the other row. He looked up and found the direction of the old man, and found that the person who tested it was Chang Ao. Under the burning of his accompanying fire, the bead was also there. From time to time, it exudes an extremely bright light, which looks a little dazzling.

    It is not difficult to see from here that Chang Ao''s accompanying fire is indeed good.

    Next is Chang Ao''s control, which is also easily divided, and there are as many as fifteen, which inevitably caused some commotion again.

    Apart from him, there are also several outstanding performers, so Feng Yongzhen is also an outstanding figure, besides that, the person who complimented Chang Ao performed well, and passed extremely easily.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and continued to wait patiently, and it didn''t take long before it was his turn.

    After the previous one was eliminated, Ye Qianran also walked over. At this time, the old man said flatly: "Assessment of companion fire..."

 Chapter 371

    "A companion fire?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he began to consider which one to use.

    "Companion fire assessment!" The old man said with a slight frown, seeing that Ye Qianran couldn''t understand.

    Ye Qianran raised his head, glanced around, and found that there were many strange eyes looking at him around him. After coughing dryly, he spread his right hand, and the fire associated with the blood of the phoenix eye surged out at this time.

    And when the surge appeared, he also incorporated the power of the stars into it, and suddenly when the purple flame surge appeared, it turned into a faint blue color that looked extremely bright.

    When the old man saw the accompanying fire, his expression was a little surprised. He had never felt how hot it was at such a close distance. What kind of flame?

    When he was curious, Ye Qianran also brought the accompanying fire close to the suspended beads controlled by the old man.

    After full contact, Ye Qianran found that the bead began to emit a faint light, but it was very faint...

    At this time, the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Could it be that the flame didn''t even meet the qualification requirements?

    When he was full of weirdness, many people around laughed out loud. Ye Qianran and Yuan Fan were extremely domineering before, but now they really can''t even meet the requirements of the companion fire assessment? The gap between before and after is too big...

    Ye Qianran''s expression was also embarrassing at this time...

    "Hehe, although the strength is good, the accompanying fire is so weak!"

    "Yeah, I don''t know who gave him the courage to let Danta compete!"

    "Ridiculous!"

    "rotten¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran also heard the voices of discussions all around, and the embarrassment on his face deepened at this time.

    "Sorry, the accompanying fire assessment..."

    The old man spoke at this time, but in the middle of the voice, a moving voice sounded: "Elder, wait!"

    After the voice fell, many people looked at it and found that it was You Wushuang who spoke.

    Ye Qianran also heard it, with a slightly surprised voice, what does You Wushuang mean?

    You Wushuang didn''t speak at this time, and a pair of people stared at the bead closely.

    The old man was full of doubts, and then looked at the bead. At this time, he found that the bead gradually became brighter at this time, and finally became dazzling, and the brightness continued to increase at this time.

    "What a pure accompanying fire!"

    The old man who spoke just now couldn''t help saying: "The uniformity is so high!"

    After the voice fell, the old man was not in a hurry, and waited patiently there.

    And the accompanying fire became so dazzling at this time, it can be regarded as blocking the mouths of many people, and they can see the amazement on the old man''s face very clearly, which is enough to prove the difference of Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire.

    At this time, Ye Qianran actually wanted to put away the accompanying fire. Anyway, he had reached the qualified standard, but seeing that the old man was still watching carefully, and looked expectant, he was a little embarrassed instead.

    "Om..."

    When the light had become extremely dazzling, the bead trembled, looking extremely unstable.

    And after this unstable state lasted for about ten seconds, the dazzling light disappeared in an instant.

    "Uh, what''s going on?"

    Many people around have doubts.

    Ye Qianran was also full of surprise, his eyes flickered for a while, and he restrained the accompanying fire. At this moment, the suspended beads instantly turned into powder and dissipated in the air.

    The people present opened their mouths wide after seeing it, their faces full of disbelief, including the old man.

    After a long time, the old man said: "What a strong companion fire, passed the assessment!" When he was speaking, Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of admiration, even with appreciation.

    Yuan Fan and Chang Ao were also shocked. The accompanying fire and blood are also directly related. Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire is so strong, which means that Ye Qianran''s blood is also very strong.

    You Wushuang, who was standing behind Ye Qianran, was also surprised. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran more, and was a little curious about who Ye Qianran was, and it was the first time she had such curiosity about a person. , There is a heart that is eager to know.

    "Thank you senior!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, in fact, he knew that it was You Wushuang who he should thank, because if it wasn''t for her, maybe he would have been judged as a loser...

    The old man nodded and said: "Next is the control test!" When he said this, he was actually a little worried. Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire was very powerful, and it was the most even accompanying fire he had seen so far. It is a natural alchemy material.

    But what if Ye Qianran''s control is not enough? Make an exception once?

    With flickering eyes, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Let''s get started!" Now no matter what, let''s take a look first.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and the accompanying fire surged out at this time. With the help of the divine cultivator, the power of heaven and earth surged. He felt that the division was very simple. The speed of the accompanying fire was slow, but he had the power to control it. very fast.

    In an instant, a group of accompanying fire was divided in an instant. When it was suspended in front of him, it was as high as more than twenty. In fact, he could still divide it, but he felt that it could be done now. There is no need to be too high-profile, and he has won the first place so far It''s ok...

    More than twenty beams in an instant? What kind of concept was that, and everyone also noticed Ye Qianran''s relaxed state.

    "So strong!" The people around couldn''t help exclaiming at this moment, so it seems that Ye Qianran''s talent has surpassed Chang Ao.

    Chang Ao also had a dull face at this time, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    Standing behind Ye Qianran, Long Wushuang looked astonished. She really couldn''t believe it. When did such a powerful person appear in the Sunset Empire?

    The old man who tested Ye Qianran was full of shock. Ye Qianran could do this easily, but what is his current age, and what is Ye Qianran''s age?

    Taking a deep breath for a long time, the old man looked at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said, "Congratulations, you passed the examination!"

    After Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, she walked to the other side.

    He was actually quite calm in his heart at this time, looking at the surprised eyes around him, he didn''t feel much complacent, because he also understood the characteristics of the accompanying fire, and it was easy to control it with the help of spiritual cultivation.

    And his humility, gentle personality, and most importantly, his handsomeness also made some of the girls shine in their eyes, or they had noticed it before, but the girl''s reserve is rare, but what about now?

    Ye Qianran stood aside, glanced at You Wushuang, and found that her accompanying fire was also very strong, which instantly stimulated the bead that the old man took out again to reach a dazzling state, and then her control power also showed amazing Performance.

    After passing the examination, You Wushuang also came to the side. After coming to Ye Qianran''s side, he looked at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said, "Hello, my name is You Wushuang!"

 Chapter 372

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, why did she ask her to come here? With flickering eyes, he said: "Ye Qianran!" After he finished speaking, he paused and said, "Miss You, thank you just now!"

    He still thanked him, because after this incident, his heart has changed somewhat towards You Wushuang, at least not as he imagined.

    You Wushuang shook his head, and then said: "You are very strong, if there is a chance, I would like to fight you once!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, fighting? Wouldn''t it be obvious if they fought against each other? Immediately said: "Let''s talk when you have time!" After turning his head, he didn''t mean to talk, there is no way, distance! He had to keep a distance from You Wushuang.

    When You Wushuang heard Ye Qianran''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. She asked someone to make an appointment to fight, which one wouldn''t she be extremely happy to agree to? Ye Qianran''s voice meant rejection, which made her even more surprised.

    Taking a deep breath, her eyes fluctuated, the more Ye Qianran was like this, the stronger she felt that she wanted to compete with Ye Qianran.

    She was able to get to where she is today not only because of her own talent, but because she was honed in constant competitions and battles.

    Time passed, and soon the assessment was over. After a simple division, more than half of the people were eliminated.

    Maybe that half of the people are really good at alchemy skills, but Danta only requires very outstanding people, and this time the number is only fixed at ten people.

    Although those who were eliminated were full of loneliness, they had to admit that they were indeed a lot worse than the others. Even if they were lucky enough to pass this time, they might be eliminated in the alchemy competition. Saved a lot of time.

    Under the old man''s arrangement, the eliminated people were quickly taken away, Ye Qianran took a rough look at the remaining people, and found that there were more than 50 people, most of them were men, and no more than five women plus You Wushuang.

    At this time, the old man standing in the middle said: "Most of the people recruited by the Pill Tower must be the best, and the number of places is ten. I hope you will work hard!" The voice paused here, and then said again: "The Alchemy Competition It will be conducted tomorrow, and the assessment location will be in the outer square of Danta, and the specific rules will be announced to everyone tomorrow!" After speaking, he clapped his hands.

    Not long after, three Danta disciples came in and changed everyone''s brand again, and each brand corresponded to which Dan furnace.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, thinking that she brought her own alchemy furnace... Now it is much easier.

    At this time, the old man said a few more words, and then left, and everyone also walked outside at this time.

    Ye Qianran thought that maybe Qiao Xiaodi and the two were still waiting outside, so he also walked out. At this moment, a figure quickly blocked in front of him, looking at him with excitement and admiration...

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, feeling coming?

    "Master, what''s your name, please? My name is An Nuo, it''s..."

    "My lord, let me treat you to dinner, okay?"

    When the girl was introduced, another girl squeezed in, and then another girl came in.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the three girls are actually not bad looking, he also likes this kind of feeling very much, but he thought about it, if he wants to look for it now, he should look for the best one, although it doesn''t have to be judged by the appearance ...

    "I''m sorry, I still have some things to do today, I''ll do it another day!" Ye Qianran tactfully refused, and then staggered towards the stairs.

    The three of them stood there with disappointment on their faces.

    Seeing such a scene, You Wushuang became even more curious about Ye Qianran''s identity.

    Chang Ao also looked in Ye Qianran''s direction at this time, with the same surprise on his face, he and You Wushuang also had the same thoughts.

    Yuan Fan didn''t dare to think too much about Ye Qianran at this time, and his mysterious feeling didn''t allow him to think too much.

    Ye Qianran came downstairs, just as he thought, Qiao Xiaodi and the big man were still waiting there, saw Ye Qian and walked up.

    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Xiaodi asked suspiciously.

    "Well, the assessment has passed, and the alchemy competition will be held tomorrow!" While Ye Qianran was speaking, he also left the alchemy tower with the two of them and walked towards the inn...

    In Danta, eight old men gathered together. Judging from their white hair, they were all a little old.

    The eight people gathered there without speaking, as if they were waiting for something.

    And as time passed, an old man walked in from the outside, saw the eight people and said: "See the eight inner sect elders!"

    The eight people nodded at the same time. At this time, one of the old men in white robes asked, "Are there any outstanding disciples among them?"

    "The grandson of the third elder of the Outer Sect is very good, and the disciples of the Xuan Sect are also good! There are also some excellent ones, but I am most optimistic about one of them." The old man said.

    "who?"

    Seeing the seriousness on the old man''s face, the old man in long robe couldn''t help asking out of curiosity.

    "The information shows that his name is Ye Qianran and he comes from the Kamikaze Empire!"

    The old man first introduced and then described Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire, and finally mentioned Ye Qianran''s amazing control.

    "Is there such an outstanding young person?"

    The white-robed old man couldn''t help but say something, then paused and said: "Let''s see how he does alchemy! If he can, he can be evaluated to the internal selection criteria!"

    The old man nodded, then said respectfully, then turned and left.

    "Such an excellent bloodline? According to Companion Fire''s introduction, it is somewhat similar to the boss''s, but his is more pure! Delicate! Even! I wonder if it will be similar to the boss''s phoenix-eyed bloodline?" At that time, an old man stroked his beard and said.

    The people present nodded slightly after listening, obviously agreeing...

    Back at the inn, Ye Qianran returned to the room with the little mink in his arms. After thinking for a while, he was afraid that Qiqi would feel uncomfortable in the sealed space, so when the seal appeared, he also summoned it. In order to make up for it, A pill was thrown away.

    He has quite a lot of pills now, but it can be eaten by Qiqi.

    In the following time, he was not idle anymore, and directly entered the state of cultivation.

    And at this time, under the touch of spiritual power, he felt Qiao Xiaodi, judging from his aura, the other party was also practicing...

    He didn''t know how long he had practiced, but he felt Qiao Xiaodi get off the bed, then left the room, and left the inn after calling Gao Yi, a burly man.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity, she opened her eyes, what are they doing?

    The training time is not too short. After thinking for a while, he got off the bed, then picked up the little mink beast, took Qiqi and followed him out...

    After following for a certain distance, Ye Qianran was helpless, shopping? A woman is a woman...

    But when he turned around and left, looking for a place to eat, he heard Qiao Xiaodi say from a distance: "This is what I''ve been looking for..."

 Chapter 373

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity at this moment, did something happen again?

    Looking up, he found that at a booth, Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi had an argument with a young man there, and walked over curiously in doubt.

    When he came there, he found that the young man was holding a string of very beautiful bracelets. Beside the man was a good-looking woman who could dress up coquettishly, and behind them was another An old man followed.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, Qiao Xiaodi''s temper is really good enough, didn''t you see his battle? It''s really brazen enough.

    Seeing that the situation was tense at this time, Ye Qianran also quickly walked over, and after coming to Qiao Xiaodi and the others, he asked, "What happened?"

    "Another person?"

    There was a sound of sneering, and the man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, with a cold expression on his face.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it either, at this time Qiao Xiaodi also gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said, "You don''t have to worry about what happens!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then looked at the necklace in the man''s hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, this bracelet... Cough cough, Xiaodi, don''t take it, it''s unlucky!"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly: "Why?"

    "I heard¡­¡­"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran could lower his voice, and leaned into Qiao Xiaodi''s ear and said: "This bracelet was made by a master named... um, Master Pulse, and he died after he made it. I heard that he was cursed. You still don''t want it!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran looked at the man with a smile all over his face and said, "Hey, this necklace is pretty good, you should take it! Let''s go, Xiaodi, let''s go ahead and have a look, how many good-looking bracelets are there..." said He gave Qiao Xiaodi a wink and walked forward.

    Qiao Xiaodi was full of reluctance, and finally frowned and led Gao Yi to follow.

    "Brother Bi, this bracelet doesn''t seem very good, so I don''t want it anymore!" The woman frowned and said in disgust.

    The man nodded, and finally threw the bracelet back, leading the woman to walk in different directions.

    Ye Qianran looked back at this moment, and after seeing the other party walking away, the corners of his mouth turned up. After letting the two of them wait here, they turned back alone, bought the bracelet, and gave the bracelet to Qiao Xiaodi , Is it possible to ease the relationship between them?

    When he turned back, the two were still waiting there. At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, and then he took out the bracelet: "Brother Joe, this bracelet is for you, and that bracelet is for you." What, the previous grievances have been written off!"

    "I take the bracelet!"

    Qiao Xiaodi took it directly, then gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said, "Don''t think about grievances!" After speaking, he walked out with Gao Yi.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he was provoking someone... From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be passive, right?

    When eating in the evening, Ye Qianran saw Qiao Xiaodi playing with the bracelet on his right hand from time to time, his handsome face was full of smiles, it could be seen that Qiao Xiaodi really liked it very much, but...

    He coughed dryly and said, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, can you keep a low profile? You are a man now, wearing a bracelet from your daughter''s house?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was startled, and then she thought of something, so it''s no wonder that many people looked at her strangely along the way? Why didn''t the bastard remind him earlier? Immediately, he raised his head and glared at Ye Qianran again, then put away the bracelet.

    And just as he put it away, a voice sounded at this moment: "Tsk tsk, yes, it''s the first time I''ve been played by someone!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran looked up and found that the person who had previously competed with Qiao Xiaodi for the necklace was not far away. At this time, the face of the man who took the lead was full of anger.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, narrowed his eyes slightly, then shrugged helplessly, wondering if it was such a coincidence, sighed secretly, looked at the man and said: "Playing with health is healthier, being played with is healthier, you should be able to feel it?"

    His implication is that I am playing with you.

    The man frowned, and then laughed, but the spiritual power in his body had already surged out at this moment.

    The people around also felt the surge of spiritual power at this time, and they turned their heads to look sideways. When they saw the man, their faces showed surprise at the same time.

    "Isn''t this Young Master Bi of the Blood Sect?"

    "Is this kid going to be unlucky?"

    "Blood sect?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect the coincidence to add another coincidence, so he didn''t worry, he looked at the man and said, "Are you from the blood sect?"

    The man frowned again. He saw that Ye Qianran was surprised when he mentioned their sect, but he was very calm, and said immediately: "So what?"

    "Hey, no problem, I just want to tell you that your father and I are brothers. According to our seniority, you should still call me uncle!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The man was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed the man''s expression, and he was not in a hurry, and continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask, but remember to call uncle when you come back, otherwise it will make others know that the blood sect''s people don''t know how to be polite. It''s a joke!"

    The man was startled, Ye Qianran spoke so calmly, it was really difficult for him to distinguish, his eyes flickered and he said: "Do you think I''m easy to fool?"

    "Pfft, you guessed it all, you''re so smart!" Ye Qianran said with a face full of shock.

    The man was astonished, clenched his fists and said, "You should die!" When the words fell, the old man also looked at Ye Qianran with a cold expression.

    "Nephew...cough cough, don''t worry, just listen to it a few times and you''ll get used to it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Sometimes, you should weigh your own strength, otherwise you will be the one who will be embarrassed at that time, do you understand?" After speaking, he patted Qiqi, and Qiqi instantly understood what it meant when his mind was fluctuating. , After two booms, the spiritual power surged, and then became huge in an instant.

    The scarlet eyes were full of bloodlust, looking at the man and the others fiercely.

    The woman standing next to the man suddenly turned pale and took a step back involuntarily. The people who were eating were also shocked and disbelieving.

    "If you don''t want to be bitten, get out as soon as possible, while I''m in a good mood!" Ye Qianran said in a cold voice.

    The man''s complexion changed drastically at this time, and the strange instant change made him unbelievable. He has also read a lot of information, and the monsters that can have such changes are at least high-level...

    High-level Warcraft? Even with him and the old man behind him, I''m afraid he can''t match, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, I won''t let you go!" At that moment, he turned around and walked outside...

    "Nephew, go slowly..."

 Chapter 374

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    After Ye Qianran turned his head, he saw Gao Yi and Qiao Xiaodi looking at him, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Smelly, who cares about you!" Qiao Xiaodi frowned and lowered her head. In fact, it was still her problem. If it wasn''t for Ye Qianran, maybe they would be in trouble this time.

    Ye Qianran still had a smile on his face, and he didn''t take Qiao Xiaodi''s words seriously.

    After eating, the three of them returned to the inn. At this time, Ye Qianran did not waste any time, and continued to practice to gain control.

    And the improvement of control is also a kind of progress for him.

    After one night, it can be regarded as a lot of progress.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Qianran opened the window and breathed in the fresh air that surged in. The greatest benefit in this world is fresh air and no pollution...

    After eating in the morning, Ye Qianran, Qiao Xiaodi and others also came to Danta early. In that square, someone might have heard the news of alchemy, so many people gathered around, watching some Danta disciples There is still some time to prepare this Dan Ding, knowing that there is still some time before the start.

    In order to avoid You Wushuang''s sudden arrival, Ye Qianran handed the little mink beast to Qiao Xiaodi and asked her to help carry it, so that he could feel more at ease.

    Not long after, a voice sounded: "Hehe, brother came quite early!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head in doubt, and found that Chang Ao had come to his side.

    "Hehe, I have nothing to do, so I came here early!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    In fact, he and Chang Ao had nothing to do with each other, so there was no need to ignore him.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s gentle demeanor, Chang Ao breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Qianran''s performance yesterday is vivid in his mind, and he believes in his heart that Ye Qianran''s identity is extraordinary, so it''s better not to offend Ye Qianran.

    In addition, in the younger generation, he was the first person to see that his control and accompanying fire were higher than him, so the surprise in his heart was inevitable.

    While waiting, Ye Qianran chatted with Chang Ao, and at this time Yuan Fan also came over, he also thought about it for a long time before coming, and after coming, he looked at Ye Qianran and said something apologize.

    Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile, he should at least maintain his current style.

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran soon noticed the shadow of You Wushuang, not far from him, looking at him from time to time, the eyes were still burning, Ye Qianran read the battle from the other party''s eyes. meaning.

    Shrugged helplessly, although he was unintentional, it seemed that he had caught You Wushuang''s attention invisibly...

    At about ten o''clock in the morning, more people gathered in the square, and all the alchemists who passed the examination yesterday also arrived. At this time, the three elders Ye Qianran saw yesterday also fell down.

    The old man standing in the middle glanced around, seeing so many people, he was not surprised at all, obviously everything was expected.

    "Okay, now everyone finds Dan Ding according to their own numbers, and the competition will begin immediately!"

    The old man said something, and immediately the contestants came out one after another.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also found his place in Danding. Well, he was nervous. After all, it was the first time he competed with so many people on the same stage. However, he was nervous, but the smile on his face was Nothing has changed, still so calm.

    At this time, the fragrance was fragrant, and Ye Qianran looked up, and found that You Wushuang had come to his side. Thinking about it, it was true that You Wushuang was just behind him yesterday.

    When everyone was in place, the old man in the middle nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "This is the game, the rules are very simple, based on the quality of the refined medicine, the speed of the face, and the level of the medicine. During the audit, cheating is not allowed, otherwise, you will be expelled directly!"

    "As for the rewards, the top ten can be qualified as Danta, and the top three can get a set of exercises and a pill for auxiliary cultivation, and they can even get personally trained by the elders of Danta!"

    Ye Qianran knew about it before, so he didn''t show any surprise. In addition, these rewards were not attractive to him. If it wasn''t for Qiao Xiaodi''s aunt, maybe he would have left here by now.

    "Alchemy is limited to five sticks of incense, and if it exceeds it, it will be considered invalid!" The old man said again. At this time, a Danta disciple also moved the incense burner, and then inserted a thumb-thick incense stick. When lit, the old man also He said directly: "Let''s get started!"

    As soon as the words fell, a burning feeling surged in the square.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, glanced at the incense candle, and calculated the time, it should be an hour, and this time is quite abundant.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran saw that everyone started to get up, slowly took out the medicinal materials, and divided them into three parts.

    According to what Aunt Qiao Xiaodi said, each of these parts must be refined with a kind of flame, so he must be careful.

    With his right hand spread out, the fire associated with the blood of the phoenix eye surged out at this moment. At this time, he injected the power of the stars. After entering the alchemy furnace, the power of heaven and earth surged, and a part of it was transferred in, and then Wrapped with the power of heaven and earth, it began to refine.

    This journey was very smooth, it took about fifteen minutes to completely incinerate, and then use the power of heaven and earth and the way of spiritual cultivation to fuse all the juice.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly strange.

    Next is the second medicinal material.

    The moment Ye Qianran revoked the accompanying fire, the golden flame surged in. At this time, the medicinal materials wrapped here on the ground obviously fluctuated, but under his control, he quickly returned to normal. , At this time, he also involved the second medicinal material.

    "Dual blood?"

    The old man standing in the middle has been paying attention to Ye Qianran''s movements. When he saw Ye Qianran''s golden flame, his expression was slightly moved. Although the distance was far away, he could clearly feel it under the surge of his spiritual power. The domineering and directness of the flame, at this moment, he was very curious, what kind of medicine did Ye Qianran want to refine?

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise at this time. The golden flame incinerated very fast. In less than two minutes, all the medicinal materials were incinerated. While surprised, he also fused the incinerated juice. , let out a sigh of relief, fortunately it went well.

    Next is the third class of medicinal materials. When the other two groups were wrapped to the side, the moment the medicinal materials were drawn into the cauldron by using the power of heaven and earth, the golden flame was drawn away, and the source surged and became transparent. The flames surged directly into it.

    "The third accompanying fire?"

    The old man in the middle was full of astonishment and shock...

 Chapter 375

    "This kid has three bloodlines?"

    The two old men on the side also paid attention to Ye Qianran''s side, and their faces were suddenly full of surprise and shock.

    "not sure!"

    The old man in the middle shook his head. He was very optimistic about Ye Qianran at the beginning, but now, even if Ye Qianran failed in alchemy, he must make an exception and include Ye Qianran in the alchemy tower.

    Have three companion fires? This has probably never existed before.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran had a helpless expression, "Damn it, the cauldron is actually melting?" What kind of beast fire is this beast fire? Do you want to be so tough?

    While thinking this way, he also quickly melted the third medicinal material in the alchemy cauldron, and incinerated the medicinal material at a similar speed. At this time, he also quickly suppressed the beast fire Go on, because no matter how strong the force is, the juice may be incinerated.

    You know, there is spiritual power in the juice, but what surprised him is that the power of heaven and earth has not changed.

    While thinking about it, he quickly fused the incinerated juice, which was also done quickly with the help of the divine cultivator. At this moment, he felt that the alchemy cauldron had melted down a layer.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, it seemed that the beast fire could not be used easily.

    While thinking about it, when the light was floating, he used the power of heaven and earth to divide the beast fire, and then all the blue accompanying fire and golden accompanying fire entered...

    Now that the most difficult moment has been reached, if Ye Qianran does not grasp well, everything before will be in vain.

    The difficulty of fusion and the difficulty of controlling the three accompanying fires at the same time is why Qiao Xiaodi''s aunt asked him to exercise his control.

    He also took it step by step at this time, because he understood that he must not panic now.

    Seeing that the three flames were adjusted to the best state, and then moved the three groups of suspended juice to the central position, his eyes fluttered, took a deep breath, and began to use the power of heaven and earth to suppress the three groups of spiritual power.

    According to Aunt Qiao Xiaodi''s request, the three-color pills must be fused at the same time, so that the effect will be better, and the three colors will be very even.

    During the suppression process, Ye Qianran was cautious. He could feel the repulsion in it at this time, and he had a tendency to disorder and riot. This time is the most difficult to control.

    He doesn''t have to worry about wasting time at this moment, as long as this most difficult level is over, the rest will be easy...

    "Hehe, it seems that this little brother is refining the three-color pill!"

    At this time, the old man in the middle spoke slowly, the requirements for the three-color pill are very high, but the effect of refining it is absolutely astonishing, can it be successful? At this time, he had some expectations, and so did the others.

    Ye Qianran was dripping with sweat at this moment, and the three balls of juice in the cauldron had begun to dissolve together. At this moment, he carefully suppressed the riot and calmed himself down.

    And just in the middle of the process, there was a cracking sound, and Ye Qianran trembled for a while, and was slightly distracted, there was also a riot, and the same bang sounded, and the accompanying fire was in the middle of the three balls of juice. All were destroyed under the impact, and clear cracks appeared on the entire Danding.

    "Damn..."

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, raised his head and glanced forward, and found that the person in front of him had exploded pills, which was good, and he was also involved.

    The person in front also cursed secretly at this time, without wasting time, regained control and continued refining...

    Seeing such a scene, the three old men frowned slightly, but bursting alchemy is also a very normal phenomenon in alchemy, and they couldn''t say anything during the competition.

    "Can this bastard do it!" Qiao Xiaodi was also a little anxious in the crowd. This time the opportunity has been lost, and a lot of time has passed now. If Ye Qianran fails, it will be completely over.

    Gao Yi''s expression at this time was also anxious, and this kind of result was not what he wanted to see.

    Many people around also looked up at this time. When they saw Ye Qianran''s depressed face, many people sneered. The strength is good, the accompanying fire is good, and the control is good, but it''s a pity that the alchemy skills are poor to the limit .

    You Wushuang turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, her surprise also appeared, but she quickly turned her eyes away and continued refining, because the most taboo thing in alchemy is distraction.

    Ye Qianran was obviously affected by the explosion of alchemy at the same time. It can be seen from this... Ye Qianran''s alchemy foundation is not satisfactory.

    And when everyone thought so, Ye Qianran also forced himself to calm down, it doesn''t matter, if you fail once, it will be another time, and immediately took out another medicinal material.

    When he was about to refine, the scent of the pill was pungent, and when he looked up, he found a round pill floating out from Chang Ao''s side.

    There was a look of surprise, and I had to admit that Chang Ao really had a way of alchemy.

    Many people also noticed this trend, and many showed envy.

    After Chang Ao, the only person who succeeded in alchemy was Feng Yongzhen. Seeing the corners of his mouth curled up, Ye Qianran suddenly felt the pressure increased, and when his accompanying fire surged out, he turned his head to look at You Wushuang, and found her There was also a strange fragrance from there, and after a while, with Wu Yuan''s involvement, a pill also appeared...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his face was full of depression and astonishment, and he couldn''t help but stare fiercely in front of him. If it wasn''t for this guy, he probably wouldn''t have any problems.

    "What is this bastard doing? I don''t know how much time is running out!" Qiao Xiaodi saw that the third incense candle had already been burned halfway. So void.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the people around him were thinking. After adjusting his state, Youlan''s accompanying fire surge appeared, transferred one of the divided medicinal materials into it, and began to refine it.

    And because he failed once, in order to avoid failure this time, he couldn''t help being cautious.

    After the alchemy was successful, You Wushuang, who was not far from Ye Qianran, looked curiously, what kind of elixir did Ye Qianran refine? Chang Ao and Feng Yongzhen also had the same idea as him, because they were the first to be refined, so nothing happened at this time.

    Not long after, Yuan Fan, who was outstanding in himself, quickly settled down, and his speed of alchemy was also among the best. At this time, he also turned his attention to Ye Qianran for the first time, and his curiosity was also revealed. come out¡­¡­

    Looking at the people around, all of them were successfully refined. Outside, Qiao Xiaodi was already extremely anxious, wishing to have the urge to go up and refine by himself... Can Ye Qianran do it?

 Chapter 376

    At this time, Ye Qianran, who had refined the first batch of medicinal materials, did not know that many people had already paid attention to him at this time, and they were still carefully merging there.

    time?

    At this moment, he had already forgotten the time, and if he was distracted, there might be problems.

    When he carefully fused the first medicinal material and the power of heaven and earth embraced it, Youlan Accompanying Fire was withdrawn in an instant.

    Those who followed Ye Qianran were stunned at the same time, what''s going on? Did Ye Qianran voluntarily give up?

    And just when they thought of this, their pupils shrank suddenly, because they clearly saw a group of golden accompanying fire surging out at this moment.

    "Dual blood?"

    You Wushuang and others who followed Ye Qianran thought of this possibility at the same time.

    At this time, they also understood why Ye Qianran was affected, because the control is very difficult, and a little distraction may cause problems, but this situation can''t help but also affect Ye Qianran''s refining medicine. Curious, what kind of elixir actually needs to use two kinds of accompanying fire?

    "Can he succeed this time?"

    An old man standing on the high platform couldn''t help but said.

    "I hope it can be successful, this will save a lot of unnecessary trouble!" The old man standing in the middle said something, and his expression showed anticipation again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran tried his best to keep calm, but soon he cursed inwardly, the golden accompanying fire was very domineering, under the impact of the flame, the cracks of the ding ding suddenly became bigger, and the crackling sound was shocking .

    "His alchemy doesn''t seem to last long!" Another old man said at this moment.

    The old man standing in the middle and the old man on the right looked at each other, with wry smiles on their faces at the same time, it seemed that there was a need to trouble.

    Taking a deep breath, he incinerated and refined more carefully. Due to the time delay, several more refined successfully. Everyone was paying attention to one person and looked at it curiously.

    Qiao Xiaodi held his hands together involuntarily at this time, and his heart was full of tension...

    Most of the people watching around also fell on Ye Qianran. After all, it was the first time they saw the three kinds of accompanying fire.

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran also refined the second medicinal material, and then began to try to fuse it. After finishing it carefully, he exhaled and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Taking advantage of this time, he took another breath , and then he noticed something and looked up.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, and all the fuck looked at his dry hair, didn''t he know that he was thin-skinned?

    And being watched by so many people, he felt nervous inside, and the pressure suddenly increased again.

    "What is he doing? Hurry up and refine it. He''s still looking around!" Qiao Xiaodi stomped her little feet, her expression even more anxious. If she could, she really wanted to go up and beat Ye Qianran up. impulse.

    Ye Qianran knew that going on like this was not the way to go, so she gritted her teeth, forced herself to calm down, and finally took out her fan and fanned it. At this time, most people felt a pain in the ass.

    The three old men looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. What was Ye Qianran doing? Knowing that the cauldron could not hold it anymore, he gave up?

    At this time, not only the three of them thought so, but also the others.

    After Ye Qianran took the fan and fanned it twice, he felt a lot more relaxed, then his eyes flickered, and he glanced at Dan Ding, narrowing his eyes slightly, then put away the fan, exhaled again, his expression changed Seriously, with all his eyes floating, he put away the golden accompanying fire. When the third medicinal material entered the Danding, he spread his right hand, and a transparent accompanying flame surged out again.

    You Wushuang and the others were shocked and unbelievable in an instant. The third accompanying fire? The power of the three bloodlines? how can that be possible?

    Under everyone''s attention, Ye Qianran continued to cultivate the third medicinal material.

    The ding ding was melting at this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and in the process of trying not to be affected by it, he sped up a little bit, after all, the ding ding was about to be useless...

    The third medicinal material was incinerated very quickly, and when he fused it, the sound of cracking was very clear. At this time, the naked eye can see very clear cracks. At this time, it is likely that a slight impact will cause the cauldron to fall apart.

    Many people have noticed it, but what puzzles them is that Ye Qianran is still cultivating there calmly at this time, and has not stopped. Regardless of success or failure, at least this mentality has been highly praised by many people.

    You Wushuang was at the side, with admiration on his cold face, and admiration for Ye Qianran in his heart.

    And there are not many people who can make her admire, especially among her peers, maybe Ye Qianran is also the first?

    As time passed, the third ball of juice was also fused, and within this time, most of the people had finished refining alchemy, including the person who previously affected Ye Qianran''s alchemy.

    Ye Qianran has become the slowest person in alchemy invisibly, and maybe he may also be the first person to shatter the alchemy cauldron...

    And Ye Qianran stood up suddenly under the attention of everyone: "Podan Ding, fuck you!" After speaking, he kicked up with his right foot.

    "Touch!" Dan Ding fell apart in an instant.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The people present were stunned at the same time, their faces were full of shock and disbelief, Ye Qianran seemed to be doing something.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The three elders were also stunned at this time, and Ye Qianran gave up on his own initiative?

    You Wushuang and the others were stunned for a moment, but they understood in their hearts that although the Dan Ding hadn''t completely ruptured now, it would also rupture during the fusion of the three balls of juice.

    "Damn bastard, I must kill him!" Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth. They coveted hope for Ye Qianran, but Ye Qianran ended with this, which really made people angry.

    "Hey, that''s not right!"

    At this time, the old man standing in the middle suddenly raised his eyebrows, and after he spoke, the two old men also showed a little surprise.

    "Okay, it doesn''t matter now!"

    Ye Qianran murmured, and sat down cross-legged. At this time, the power of heaven and earth surged, and three balls of juice emerged.

    The corners of his mouth turned up, and Ye Qianran floated out. What he used was the power of heaven and earth, not Wu Yuan. According to what Elder Xing said, even without the assistance of Danding, he could still refine it.

    Seeing such a scene, the people around were stunned at the same time, what is Ye Qianran going to do at this time?

    And just when everyone was stunned, three groups of accompanying fire surged out... The people present were shocked again...

    Don''t you need Dan Ding to assist the rhythm of alchemy? Can this young man?

 Chapter 377

    "What is he going to do?"

    The people present were surprised at the same time, there is no alchemy? Is this something a young man can do?

    You must know that if you don''t use the alchemy cauldron to refine the elixir, you need to mobilize the power of heaven and earth first, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to refine the elixir.

    But since Ye Qianran did this, does it mean he can do it?

    Qiao Xiaodi and the others also had disbelief on their faces, full of astonishment.

    But at this time, You Wushuang and the others were the most shocked. They knew how difficult it is to refine elixir, let alone without the assistance of elixir.

    But just when everyone was shocked, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth surged out completely, floating around Ye Qianran, extremely strong.

    You Wushuang, who was right next to Ye Qianran, felt it most clearly. At this time, she was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it. How did Ye Qianran do it at such a young age?

    If Ye Qianran can really succeed in refining without Dan Ding, then the gap between them will be completely clear.

    At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t know what other people were thinking. When the three accompanying fires emerged, he manipulated and turned the three suspended balls of juice around.

    This time without Dan Ding, he has no influence. Now as long as he puts his heart and soul together, the most difficult part will be completely over.

    When he thought this way, the power of heaven and earth was accompanied by spiritual power, and while feeling the changes in it, it also began to compress.

    "Good boy, there is a set!"

    The three old men on the stage showed surprise at the same time, because they could feel Ye Qianran''s fluctuating spiritual power, and they had reached the stage of spiritual cultivation at a young age?

    It seems that many impossibilities have become possible with Ye Qianran.

    And during Ye Qianran''s refining process, the rest of the people had settled down. When they saw that Ye Qianran didn''t have the alchemy there, they were equally surprised. What kind of rhythm is Ye Qianran doing? ?

    At this time, Ye Qianran himself had forgotten that someone was watching him, and he was completely immersed in it. Under the feeling of spiritual power, he was reconciling the fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, and he was afraid that there might be a slight problem.

    Time was still going on, and when half an hour passed, everyone could clearly see that the three balls of spiritual power merged at this moment, forming a ball of juice of three different colors.

    While circulating, it looks indescribably bright.

    "Did he really do it?"

    Seeing the fused together, the people around were full of surprise and disbelief.

    "This bastard is really good!" Qiao Xiaodi exhaled at this time, but she soon had an urge to rush up and beat Ye Qianran, because this guy actually slapped Ye Qianran there with a fan stand up.

    The people around were also full of weird faces, Ye Qianran was really not in a hurry.

    "Is it finally done?"

    Ye Qianran was indeed not in a hurry at this time, the hardest part was over, and the rest was naturally very simple for him, after holding the fan to cool off for a while, he took a breath, put the fan away, Only then did the refinement continue.

    At this time, there is not much time left. Ye Qianran was completely naked, the power of heaven and earth and spiritual power surged at the same time, and began to be forcibly compressed. It was compressed at this time.

    Moreover, the compression speed is very fast, and it has been reduced by half in a short period of time.

    "So strong!"

    The people around were amazed at the same time, and they were more curious about Ye Qianran''s identity. Otherwise, when did such an outstanding person appear in Xuanwu City?

    The eyes of the three old men looked at the incense candle at the same time, and they knew in their hearts that Ye Qianran should have done it in advance, so that they would save a lot of trouble.

    You Wushuang''s eyes were burning hot, and she clenched her small hands tightly. She must fight Ye Qianran once!

    And when the people around saw such a scene, they all knew in their hearts that Ye Qianran had shown such a skill, and the selection was already a very certain thing.

    When two-thirds of the last joss stick was burned, the strange Danxiang had already surged out, and the whole person was very refreshed when breathing, and when Ye Qianran completely suppressed it successfully, the scent The scent of the pill was even stronger, and at this time Ye Qianran warmed up for a while again, and when the incense candle was about to reach the top, he waved his hand chicly, and the three accompanying fires dissipated at this time, leaving only the pill in the air. Suspended there.

    "Done!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, looking at the golden, blue and white pill with a smile on his face.

    Although the last time was an extreme waste of time, from the bottom of his heart, he was still very happy. It seemed that this was the elixir he had personally refined, without cheating or taking advantage of other loopholes...

    And the success of this refining also virtually proved his progress all the time.

    Qiao Xiaodi outside had a smile on her face at this time. She was very nervous from the beginning of refining to the end. When she saw the suspended elixir, she was really relieved.

    Not only her, but the people around also let out a sigh of relief when they saw that Ye Qianran had successfully refined it.

    You Wushuang took a deep breath, and felt happy from the bottom of his heart when he saw the successfully refined elixir. This might be because the atmosphere had been suppressed before, but no matter what, Ye Qianran finally got it done.

    Chang Ao was born in an alchemy family. Seeing that Ye Qianran could do alchemy in such a young age, he felt admiration in his heart. Now he has understood what it means to be someone who is beyond human beings. Overwhelmed.

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that this kid''s alchemy skills are also good, and he can do it without the help of Dan Ding. He is a target that can be cultivated!"

    "That''s right, the three accompanying fires, is it possible that this kid really has three bloodlines?"

    "More importantly, this kid seems to have some spiritual skills."

    The three old men on the stage each said something, their expressions were full of admiration, and when the candle was completely burned out, the old man standing in the middle also said directly: "Okay, now the time is up, everyone stay there quietly Wait, someone will put away all the pills!"

    After the words fell, some disciples of the Pill Pagoda came out and began to put away the pills. After about 20 minutes of collecting them, the old man in the middle said: "Today, the pills refined by everyone will be processed. An audit, the contestants will gather on the fourth floor tomorrow, and the results will be announced at that time..."

 Chapter 378

    When the old man announced the end, the people present also left the venue one after another.

    When Ye Qianran was about to leave, You Wushuang stopped him and said directly: "Master Ye, I want to fight with you!"

    Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang with a burning face, and found that she was full of heroism in such a state, her eyes flickered and she politely refused: "Miss You, I just have something to do, how about another day?"

    You Wushuang frowned after hearing this, and finally said: "Okay then, but you have rejected me twice, I hope there won''t be a third time!" Then he turned and left.

    Looking at You Wushuang''s back, Ye Qianran shrugged. In fact, if they were not standing opposite each other, from the perspective of a friend, maybe she is a good person, but unfortunately, there is a grievance between them.

    Shaking his head, Ye Qianran also walked towards Qiao Xiaodi''s direction. After hugging the little mink beast, he looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, I didn''t disappoint you!" He smiled when he said this.

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "It''s barely enough!" After speaking, he looked at Gao Yi, and took the lead to walk outside.

    Ye Qianran smiled and followed out.

    In the alchemy tower, the three elders also began to review the pills at this time. The pills of each level were divided, and the lower ones were directly ignored. Then they were first screened in the five layers of pills. After the screening, at the same time Concentrated on the fourth floor.

    At this time, they first opened Ye Qianran''s pill bottle.

    "It really is a three-color pill!"

    One of the old men looked at the blue, gold, and white elixir, and was surprised at the same time. This kind of elixir is usually made by a combination of three people, or with the use of beast fire. And Ye Qianran took care of everything by himself.

    "Well, the fourth-grade elixir has a very rich color and aroma, and it is considered to be of high quality. It is really surprising that this elixir was refined from a young man. !¡± Another old man nodded,

    "This kid is so good, he should be classified as a candidate. After training well in the future, he will definitely be able to replace Danta to participate in the Hundred Clans competition." The last person also nodded, and then took the pill Ye Qianran refined After taking out the medicine first, I picked the others again.

    After a comprehensive review, they left here with the three most outstanding pills and the remaining relatively good pills.

    When they gathered in a stone room, there were already eight people waiting there.

    "What''s the result of this refinement?" The old man in white long-distance running was still the one who spoke, with a peaceful expression.

    "Well, they are all excellent this time. We have selected ten of the best!" The old man standing in the middle stood up.

    "Where are the top three? Who are they?" The old man in the white robe asked again in doubt.

    "The top three, we checked the information, one is Ye Qianran from the Kamikaze Empire, the other is You Wushuang from the Qinghong Palace, and the other is Chang Ao, the grandson of the third elder of the Outer Sect." The old man in the middle was exhausted. Floating said: "These three people can all be included in the candidates, and Ye Qianran''s performance is the most outstanding one. He successfully refined the three-color pill by himself."

    The expressions of the people present were moved at the same time.

    Tricolor Dan?

    That is an extremely cumbersome pill to refine. Not only are there many medicinal materials, but also three types of fire are needed to refine it. Can a young man control it?

    "In addition, he had a pill explosion during the refining process, and the furnace cracked in the second refining process. In the end, he succeeded in refining without the alchemy cauldron!" The old man in the middle said bluntly.

    "how could be?"

    The faces of the eight people were full of puzzlement. It was unbelievable that they could do this at such a young age.

    "Hehe, I really want to meet this person named Ye Qianran, you can arrange it tomorrow!" the old man in the white robe said, his face full of surprise.

    "Yes, the Second Supreme Elder!"

    The three looked at each other, nodded and chose to leave.

    "If this Ye Qianran is really so good, maybe it''s okay to let him try?" the old man in the white robe said slowly after the three of them left.

    The other seven nodded, expressing that they had no opinion.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran returned to the inn, and was called out by Qiao Xiaodi not long after he rested.

    "Your task has also been completed, go ask my aunt, what are you going to do next!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly, and led Gao Yi out first.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and followed out.

    Two hours later, they left Xuanwu City and came to the place where the old woman and the others were. When they heard that Ye Qianran was done, they smiled at the same time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also took the initiative to ask: "Senior, what should I do next?"

    After hearing this, the old woman smiled and said: "Don''t worry now, you can get familiar with it first, and besides..." At this point, the old woman spread out her right hand, and an ancient book appeared in her hand, handed it to Ye Qian and said: "This book will be It''s the cultivation method of that bloodline..."

    "Aunt, why are you giving this bastard now, what if he runs away?"

    Qiao Xiaodi saw that the old woman handed the exercise to Ye Qianran, and her handsome face suddenly showed anxiety. From here, it is not difficult to see that Qiao Xiaodi still never believed in Ye Qianran.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he took it, then he glanced at Qiao Xiaodi proudly, then looked at the old woman and said, "Don''t worry, senior, I, Ye Qianran, am a gentleman, hehe, so I am definitely not an ungrateful person. This time you trust me, first give me the practice method, and I will complete the instructions you give later!"

    The old woman nodded with a smile after hearing this, and then said: "The results should come out tomorrow. If there are no accidents, you can be selected. Go back earlier. We will also enter Xuanwu City in these two days!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Student Qiao, let''s go back."

    Qiao Xiaodi gave Ye Qianran a cold look, turned around and walked out first.

    Ye Qianran was also used to Qiao Xiaodi''s hostility towards him, so after bidding farewell to the old woman, she also turned and walked out.

    And after the three of them left, an old man standing next to the old woman said: "This little brother is really good, he actually refined the three-color pill, but can he take out that thing from the Danta?"

    "Hehe, I originally planned to take it out in a coordinated manner, but now it''s his words, so there''s no need for it at all. Maybe he can handle it by himself?"

 Chapter 379

    Back at the inn, Ye Qianran came to the room alone, and took out the ancient book that the old woman gave him.

    "Blood repair?"

    Seeing the three big characters above, Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, and then he turned to the first page and read the introduction. Just like what the old woman said, this technique can make people have three bloodline characteristics, which can be used together for many times. This bloodline ability is indeed extremely domineering.

    And because this is a bloodline cultivation method, the level of the bloodline is clearly marked on it.

    Just four, low level, middle level, high level, top level.

    He knew about his phoenix-eyed bloodline, which had reached the top level of existence, but due to the limitation of cultivation, the ability of his bloodline was only a single ability of farsightedness and clairvoyance. Although the assistance was good, it was far from meeting his requirements.

    With flickering eyes, Ye Qianran took a closer look again and found that bloodline cultivation is to establish a mark in his body, so that the established mark will stimulate the bloodline infinitely, even if your cultivation level is not high, under the stimulation of that mark, The power of blood will also be promoted.

    Taking the big level as an example, there was once a person who evolved from a low-level bloodline to a high-level level by relying on this technique. This is definitely an existence that defies the sky.

    However, there are also some disadvantages, such as practicing blood vessels and exercises, a little carelessness may cause the blood vessels to flow backwards, and the body will reach a state of overload. Because it cannot bear it, Wu Yuan will become agitated, and then explode and die.

    People who practice this exercise have a success rate of about 40%, and almost 60% of them will have problems, so this is why this exercise is banned because it is too dangerous.

    Ye Qianran licked his lips. This exercise is indeed dangerous, but in his heart, this exercise is very suitable for him.

    Continue to look down, and then introduce how to create imprints in your body. This is very cumbersome, and there are many imprinting techniques that need to be understood. Ye Qianran is relatively blank in this area. Fortunately, these techniques are all There are detailed instructions, so as long as he learns now, it is completely fine.

    His phoenix eye bloodline is top-notch anyway, he doesn''t believe that there is only one hyperopia and clairvoyance, if so, there is no need to be included in the top-level existence.

    The corners of his mouth were raised, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Ye Qianran also began to study.

    And this study almost makes people forget the time. After studying all night, he also memorized half of the techniques. Just when he was about to continue reading, there was a knock on the door, and Ye Qianran raised his head in a daze. He saw that the sky outside had brightened.

    The whole person was stunned, feeling that he had been studying for such a long time since he came back yesterday and at night.

    After glancing at the book again, Ye Qianran also put it away, then got off the bed with the little mink beast in his arms, opened the door, Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi stood outside.

    "Let''s go, let''s see if you can be shortlisted!" Qiao Xiaodi said, and walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he also slowly followed behind the two of them, and the result? In fact, he himself is looking forward to it.

    All the way to Danta, under the waiting of Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi, Ye Qianran also came to the fourth floor with the number plate. For the first time, there were many people waiting in the stone room where they gathered. After arriving at Ye Qian, he couldn''t help showing surprise.

    Because everyone understands that Ye Qianran''s performance will definitely become one of them, maybe even become the top three?

    Ye Qianran stood there enjoying this kind of gaze very much. Not long after, You Wushuang, Chang Ao and others also walked in.

    You Wushuang still had the same expression as before, but there was a little fluctuation when he saw Ye Qianran, while Chang Ao always had a smile on his face, obviously he also had a certain degree of confidence in himself.

    With the passage of time, more and more people came, and Feng Yongzhen and Yuan Fan, who were outstanding at the time, also all came together.

    And before the three old men came, Chang Ao came to Ye Qianran''s side, his eyes flickered and he asked curiously: "Brother, which faction do you come from? I have never heard of such a strong alchemy technique before. "

    When Chang Ao asked this sentence, people not far away looked over curiously at the same time, and among them was You Wushuang, because she also wanted to ask this question very much.

    "Hehe, the Kamikaze Empire, as I said before, it has no power and no family!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, with the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Chang Ao was stunned. He would not believe what Ye Qianran said. Without the cultivation of powerful forces, Ye Qianran would never have come to this point by himself, but since Ye Qianran didn''t want to say it, he didn''t either. In more than asking.

    Not long after, three old men also came in one after another. The old man standing in the middle glanced around and said: "I am announcing the number of candidates. There are ten people in total, namely, Ye Qianran, Chang Ao, You Wushuang, Yuan Fan, Feng Yongzhen, Zhou Zhiming..."

    The old man began to read, and when ten people were read enough, smiles were put on the faces of those who were selected, while the faces of those who hadn''t read were more or less lonely.

    "The ranking starts from the name, congratulations!" The old man in the middle said with a smile, then glanced around and said: "Is there anyone who is not convinced?"

    After the words fell, those who were not selected looked at each other, unconvinced? Who are they not convinced?

    Unconvinced Ye Qianran? Everyone saw the performance at that time.

    Unconvinced Chang Ao? He came from an alchemy family.

    Unconvinced You Wushuang? One of the four masters of the younger generation in Xuanwu City.

    "Well, since there are no unconvinced names that have not been pronounced, you can leave the Danta!" The old man said with a smile.

    After the people present glanced at each other, except for the ten people who were mentioned earlier, the others also chose to leave at this time. After a while, the stone room appeared to be empty.

    At this time, several Danta disciples came in and distributed two sets of costumes to the remaining ten people. Among them, Ye Qianran, You Wushuang, and Chang Ao''s costumes were not the popular black ones, but purple inlaid with gold rims. It looks very gorgeous.

    "From You Wushuang onwards, your elders in charge will be the Fourth Elder of the Inner Sect, Chang Ao the Third Elder of the Inner Sect..."

    At this time, the old man in the middle started to speak, and when he finished speaking the names of You Wushuang and Chang Ao, he finally landed on Ye Qianran, and said slowly: "Ye Qianran, yours is to be determined later. Come with me..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, what kind of situation is this?

 Chapter 380

    "Okay, Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, arrange for the two of them to find a place to stay now!"

    The old man standing in the middle said something, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran: "Ye Qianran, come with me!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts and surprises at this time, and took a last look at You Wushuang and Chang Ao, and followed closely.

    You Wushuang and Chang Ao''s faces were also full of surprise at this time, and they didn''t understand why Ye Qianran was called away alone, and just when they were puzzled, the two old men let them go with them go out.

    After Ye Qianran followed the old man to the outside, with the appearance of a huge mysterious seal, the bodies of the two of them dissipated directly amidst the surge of martial energy.

    When Ye Qianran''s body appeared, he found that the surrounding scene had changed. When his face was full of surprise, the old man also said, "Come with me!" After speaking, he walked out again.

    When Ye Qianran followed the old man to the door of a stone room, he turned his head to look at him and said, "Ye Qianran, there are all inner sect elders of the Pill Pagoda, if you ask anything, you can just answer it directly."

    Ye Qianran nodded, and followed the old man inside.

    And when he followed the old man and just took the first step inside, he felt the extremely strong momentum of stereotypes falling on him.

    While suppressing his breath, he glanced around and found that there were eight white-haired old men sitting cross-legged inside, and the eyes of the eight people also fell on him at the same time.

    "Eight Supreme Elders, this one is Ye Qianran!"

    The old man who brought Ye Qianran in said something respectfully.

    "Well, you should wait outside now!" said an old man in a white robe who was facing Ye Qianran at this time.

    The old man nodded and walked out, and at this time the white robe old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Your name is Ye Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Well, I am the second elder of the inner sect!"

    The old man in white robe said something, and then introduced the people present, namely the third elder to the ninth elder.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "What do the eight elders want from me?"

    The old man in white robe looked at Ye Qianran again with a smile and said: "I heard from the four elders of the outer sect that you have three accompanying fires, which can draw the power of heaven and earth, and you have entered the state of spiritual cultivation. We are very curious, so we ask you to come and see look."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "Three paths of accompanying fire, two... er, beast fire, twitching the power of heaven and earth is also a special skill, and the state of spiritual cultivation has a certain relationship with the blood!"

    This is the wording that Ye Qianran had thought up before, otherwise it would be difficult to continue.

    "Hehe, is that really the case?" the old man in white robe asked with a smile.

    "Of course, the eight personable inner sect elders are guarding here, can I tell lies!" Ye Qianran said.

    "interesting!"

    The old man in white robe burst out laughing when he heard Ye Qianran say that they were so handsome, including the few people present. It seemed that no one had praised him like this for a long time.

    As for this time, it is completely blurred for them.

    "Then can you show us?" the old man in white robe said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this, and then nodded and said: "Okay!" After speaking, he spread his right hand, and purple flames rose up at this moment. Just when he was about to speak, eight people were stunned at the same time, His face was full of shock and surprise.

    "It seems to be the same as the boss''s accompanying fire!" At this moment, one of the old men said.

    The old man in the white robe floated and said, "Xiaowa, are you of the blood of the phoenix eye?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, damn, can you tell the blood from an accompanying fire?

    Looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, his lips moved, and finally shrugged: "Well, you guessed it right!"

    Since the other party saw it all, it would be a bit artificial for Ye Qianran to hide it.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are descendants of the same phoenix-eyed blood as the boss in this world..."

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s confession, the old man in white robe said something with a smile, and then said brightly: "It seems that this little baby needs the boss to guide him personally!"

    "That''s right!" The people present also nodded heavily after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran listened from the side as if in the clouds and mist, and didn''t understand what it meant, but she seemed very awesome.

    "Xiaowa, let us have a look at the other two accompanying fires too!" The white-robed old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Those two are the beast fires that I have integrated into my body with my exercises!" After speaking, I spread out my right hand, and transparent flames rose up at this moment.

    "Hey, it''s indeed Beast Fire, and it''s also a spirit-level demon beast, Tianyan Beast!" The white-robed old man said in surprise.

    "Sky Flame Beast?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, it seemed that he also knew what kind of monster the owner of the crystal core was, but he had never heard of this Sky Flame Beast, but he could hear the name. It''s also not easy for the Flame Beast today.

    "Then what about the other one?" the old man in white robe asked again.

    "The other one is also beast fire, so there''s no need to read it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The white-robed old man smiled without any difficulty, and then said: "All right." As he spoke, the white-robed old man looked outside and said, "Fourth elder of the outer sect, come in!"

    After the words fell, the old man who brought Ye Qianran walked in, and then looked at the old man in white robe respectfully and said, "What orders does the Second Supreme Elder have?"

    "Take him to the Great Elder of the Outer Sect!" said the old man in white robe.

    The old man was surprised when he heard this, and finally said: "The Great Elder Taishang has been retreating, if he is brought up, will he be disturbed?"

    "Don''t bother me, I believe he will be very happy to see this little baby!" The old man in white robe said with a smile.

    The old man was full of surprise, turned his head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Then come out with me!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts at this moment, can he leave now? He thought that the other party would ask him to show the power of drawing heaven and earth and spiritual power, but now he has saved a lot of trouble.

    And after he followed to the outside, the white-robed old man inside glanced around and said: "This little baby feels very messy!"

    "Well, it''s very messy, if you don''t guess wrong, it''s easy to get through!"

    "He still has the aura of the dragon clan on his body, but he has the blood of the phoenix eye. It''s really messy!"

    "Hehe, he must have had an unusual experience, let''s see what the boss means!" The old man in white robe said with a smile, his expression was full of strangeness.

 Chapter 381

    The spiritual power surged, and under the surge of the mysterious seal, Ye Qianran followed the old man to the first floor again. As for how many floors Ye Qianran is not clear.

    But this floor is very quiet, there is no one around, and the whole floor is extremely empty, only huge and thick pillars.

    And in the center of the distance, an old man with the same white hair was sitting there cross-legged, with huge mysterious seals surging from time to time, which looked extremely strange.

    At this time, the white-haired old man seemed to have a feeling, and he didn''t open his eyes, and said directly: "What''s the matter here?"

    "The First Supreme Elder, the Second Supreme Elder asked me to bring this little brother here!" The old man said respectfully.

    "Well, then you go away!" The white-haired old man said simply.

    After hearing this, the old man glanced at Ye Qianran, and Xuan Yin floated and disappeared on this floor.

    Ye Qianran stood there at a loss, what was he doing?

    When he was surprised, the old voice also sounded: "Why did the Second Supreme Elder ask you to come here?"

    "How would I know!"

    Ye Qianran said something depressed, he was still a little at a loss.

    "Then come here!" said the old voice.

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, but still walked over, and stopped when he came to the periphery of Xuanyin, and his eyes fell on the Supreme Elder, and found that his eyes were closed from the beginning to the end.

    "Are you Danta''s new disciple who has just been selected?" When the old voice spoke, Ye Qianran also felt a faint force surging on him.

    "Yes." Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    At this time, the old man frowned slightly and said: "The breath of the dragon clan?" After the words fell, his eyes opened. At this time, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and it was difficult to breathe instantly, feeling that the whole person was suppressed up.

    Those were a pair of strange red-purple eyes. Looking at him at this moment, Ye Qianran felt as if he was completely naked in front of the old man''s eyes.

    "The bloodline of the dragon clan? The origin of the stars? The power of the nine secluded? The mysterious ice beads? The dragon order? The beast fire? The power of the dimension? It''s a bit messy... Your bloodline... Eh, this is... the seal of the Nine Dragons? Your body... okay Dude, you are really special!" The old man murmured, and finally his whole body trembled: "Little baby, are you also of the blood of the phoenix eye?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was shocked at this moment, he could hear the old man''s whispering voice clearly, but the other party actually saw him through completely?

    Finally, when mentioning the bloodline of the phoenix eye, Ye Qianran noticed the eyes of the old man, and couldn''t help but said, "You too?"

    "No wonder, no wonder the Second Elder asked you to come to me, who are your parents?" The red-purple eyes disappeared at this moment, and the eyes of the old man also fell on Ye Qianran''s face.

    "I don''t know, I''m investigating!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly that he also wanted to know who his biological parents were.

    "It seems that your parents deliberately concealed your identity, but it''s no wonder!"

    The old man said something, then a gentle expression appeared on his face, he looked at Ye Qianran with his eyes and said, "Do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "You should inherit your mother''s blood, and I am the thirteenth generation patriarch of the Phoenix Eye Clan. After all, you should be my great-grandfather and grandson. You have the same blood as me!" The old man rarely smiled.

    "Pfft, aren''t we a family now?" Ye Qianran said with a surprised face.

    "That''s right!" The old man nodded and said, "However, your phoenix-eyed bloodline has only two awakening abilities. It seems that you have just awakened your bloodline not long ago!"

    "Yeah, about half a year? My master helped me guide the blood!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, that''s right, after awakening for such a short period of time, it''s fine to reach this level. In addition, your father''s bloodline, you are also strong enough. You have not yet awakened, but you have merged so many origins, hehe..." The old man said Buyou laughed: "And every one of them is pretty good."

    "I really didn''t think there was a bloodline like yours in this world."

    "What bloodline am I?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Did your father pass it on to you? One of the three legendary bloodlines, the strongest existence, and one of the bloodlines that have been slaughtered everywhere!" The old man said with a smile.

    "What is that?" Ye Qianran was full of restlessness, and couldn''t help asking again.

    "This...you don''t need to know about it, it''s good for you. When you have enough strength, you will understand it naturally when you reach a certain level!" The old man said with a smile He said: "Now that I know, it will do you no harm but no benefit."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but his heart became more curious, and he wondered why everyone who knew didn''t tell him? What is his father''s bloodline? He now knows his biological mother, a member of the Fengyan family, what about his father? And what happened to the seal in his body?

    The old man naturally saw Ye Qianran''s doubts and said with a smile: "The difference in blood is destined to lead a different life. It''s a pity that your strength is too weak now, but it doesn''t matter. You are still young. It is already very impressive to have such a level now." Not bad, in the future, there will definitely be achievements.¡±

    Ye Qianran nodded. He also knew that his strength was weak, but he was still working hard.

    "Then you can follow me from now on. I will take you to practice for a while, and it should be of some help to you!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then said brightly: "Senior, then you are also of the blood of the phoenix eye. I would like to ask what abilities the phoenix eye can awaken?"

    "Phoenix eye? Since the phoenix eye is classified as a top-level bloodline, it naturally has its own uniqueness. You can see the opponent''s exercises and running routes. That is to say, you can copy the opponent''s exercises. The highest level It can even have the power of sealing and the power of reversing space!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately, wouldn''t that be against the sky?

    Wait, the phoenix eye bloodline is included in the top bloodline level, not the legendary one, so isn''t the legendary one more powerful and terrifying? And there is such a bloodline sealed in his body, isn''t that... Damn, he really wants to see a huge treasure waiting for him to dig.

    "Don''t be too happy..."

    The old man opened his mouth slowly at this time, paused and said: "But if you want to awaken so strong later, you need someone with the same bloodline to pass on the bloodline once, that is to say, sacrifice a person with the same bloodline. But you have another bloodline in your body, so it''s much simpler..." The corners of the old man''s mouth curled up as he spoke...

 Chapter 382

    "How easy?"

    When Ye Qianran heard the old man''s words, curiosity suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Originally, the blood of the phoenix eye needs the support of another person''s blood essence, so as to get a leap forward, but because of the particularity of your other blood, only a part of it is enough for you, but because it is to promote your phoenix eye blood, and It''s not integration, so at least you have to wait until your other bloodline is opened!" The old man explained.

    "Then don''t you need to wait!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly at this time, but when he looked back and imagined the ability of the phoenix eye that the old man said, he felt a little restless in his heart, but when will he open the other blood? And how to open it?

    When he thought of this question and was about to ask, the old man saw what he was thinking, and said proactively: "If it is possible to open the seal, it is best for you to open it yourself. In this case, it will be good for you. You can now All you have to do is wait, and it will be fine when you have the strength!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and finally exhaled: "Then what should I do next?"

    "What next?"

    The old man''s eyes fluttered, and finally said: "Cultivate hard and strive to stand out among the candidates, so that you will get the full support of Danta, and you will also get a heavenly weapon!"

    "However, since it is a heavenly weapon, it is absolutely impossible to force it to control it, so the premise is to get its approval. Otherwise, it will only hurt yourself, and it is more likely that the heavenly weapon will control the mind. Therefore, in the past dynasties, There are not many people who can completely control the heavenly weapon, but there is no one who can control it easily!"

    When the old man said this, his voice was full of sighs.

    "Celestial artifact?"

    Hearing these two words, Ye Qianran was shocked. He has two celestial weapons on his body, and he understands the uniqueness of each one. Danta also has one?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s shocked expression, the old man smiled and continued: "The five great empires have a total of ten heavenly artifacts and three special heavenly artifacts, and there are thirteen heavenly artifacts in total!"

    "Pfft, isn''t it ten?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly. Among the materials he saw, there were only ten.

    "That''s right, there are indeed ten, but there is also a sky bead that can limit the abilities of all heavenly weapons, a sky eye that is the head of heavenly weapons, and the last one... It''s more mysterious. No one knows..." The old man smiled at this point: "There are five special places in the five empires, the Kamikaze Academy in the Kamikaze Empire, the Pill Tower in the Sunset Empire, the snow-capped mountain peak in the Boundless Empire, and the temple in the Heaven and Earth Empire. , the Tianluo Palace of the Xuanmu Empire, each of these five places has a heavenly weapon!"

    "As for what kind of celestial weapon it is, I don''t know!"

    Hearing what the old man said, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. He knew the Celestial Artifact of Shenfeng Academy, and it was one of the three special Celestial Artifacts. What kind of Celestial Artifact would there be in the Pill Pagoda? At this moment, his face was full of curiosity.

    "If you can get this Heavenly Artifact of Danta, it will be beneficial to you in the future!" The old man continued after saying a word: "But then you have to stand out in the Hundred Clans War, otherwise Dan The tower will also forcibly take back your heavenly artifact."

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise. At this moment, he thought of the task of the old woman asking him to come to the Danta. Could it be Tian Qi? Thinking of this, a strange look appeared on his face.

    Another Hundred Clans War? This was the second time he had heard the name.

    When he was curious, the old man said again: "There should be three more people selected this time, right? Including the previous ones, there are a total of twelve people. You are the latest ones, so you have an advantage over the previous ones! "

    "So when will the alternate match start?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "There is no competition, and I will let you get in touch with the Heavenly Artifact every month. Counting it, the first nine people have contacted it a few times. I believe they also have a certain understanding of the Heavenly Artifact. This way, their chances of success are higher."

    "As for the time, the last contact was just before your assessment, so you will be allowed to try again a month later!" The old man explained.

    "Hey, then I''m sure I can succeed!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "It can be seen that you are quite confident!" The old man couldn''t help but said with a smile.

    "Is it more than self-confidence?"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and said, "I have a dzi!"

    Most of his secrets were completely seen by the old man, and the old man was also a member of his biological mother''s tribe, so he didn''t bother to hide it at this time.

    "Do you have a dzi bead on you?" The old man asked curiously when he heard it.

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, allowing Xiao Hei to come out at this time, and then turned into a black bead suspended there in the light.

    When the old man saw Xiao Hei, his face was filled with shock and disbelief, he took a deep breath for a long time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "That''s right, but although Tianzhu can limit the ability of heavenly weapons, it has Whether or not your self-awareness can be successful depends on you! Dzi Beads can at most play a supporting role for you!"

    Ye Qianran understands this, Xiaomei has her own consciousness.

    "Your task for this month is to step up and improve your cultivation base, and I will guide you how to use the hyacinth eye!" The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this, his expression inevitably showed excitement at this time.

    Now that he has finally met a senior expert with phoenix eyes, he naturally has to study hard, and he will not let go of such a good opportunity.

    "From now on, you can come to me every morning, and you can practice on your own in the afternoon and evening!" Seeing Ye Qianran''s excitement, the old man also smiled, because it is really rare to meet a junior with the blood of the phoenix eye. .

    Ye Qianran readily agreed and said, "Senior, can you tell me where the Phoenix Eye Clan is? Maybe I can find my mother?" Ye Qianran had a strange look on her face.

    "Phoenix-eyed family? I''m afraid they have already left this side, and they have all moved to the other side." The old man''s eyes flickered.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran asked in surprise.

    "The other side is considered to be a high-level existence. I believe you have heard of these four places, Secret Realm, Tianfu, Nine Netherlands, and Yaosen! You can only enter there after you have a certain strength, otherwise it is wishful thinking. "The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and he seemed to have raised his posture again... because he had never heard of the monster behind him.

 Chapter 383

    "Our side is called the Secular World, and the other side is called the Divine Mighty World. The Hundred Clans War is to select the best people to enter the other side. If you stand out, you will be selected to the other side. At that time, Danta will naturally entrust you with tasks."

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and his eyes flickered with light, a war of hundreds of clans? Then if he could, wouldn''t he be able to go to Xiao Mengyao?

    "Start from tomorrow, come and find me tomorrow morning!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran nodded, glanced around and said, "Okay, then I''ll go down first!"

    "Go!" After the old man finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and a majestic force surged out at this moment. When covering Ye Qianran''s body, a mysterious seal appeared automatically.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of surprise. When he came back to his senses, the surrounding scene had changed, and he came directly to the fourth floor?

    "Did you come down?" An old voice sounded, and the old man who brought him up was not far away.

    Ye Qianran nodded, then looked at the old man and said, "Where are you going now?"

    "There''s no need to go anywhere, I''ll find you a place to stay for your daily practice now!" said the old man.

    "Wait, then I want to go out?" Ye Qianran said quickly.

    "No one will stop you if you want to go out!" The old man shrugged helplessly.

    "Stop it!"

    Ye Qianran rolled his eyes at the old man and said: "In case you get to the fifty or sixty floors, I''ll run up and down every day!"

    "I''ll teach you how to use the mysterious seal of the Pill Tower later!" The old man shrugged, his spiritual power surged, and the mysterious seal appeared. At this moment, the figures of the two disappeared instantly.

    When they came to a certain floor, Ye Qianran found that there were some individual stone houses all around, obviously for people to rest.

    "You will stay in this stone house from now on!" When the old man brought him to a door, he pushed it away, and a room of more than ten square meters appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran went in and turned around, and found that there was a bed, a table, and a separate small room with a bathtub inside, which was obviously used for bathing. All in all, the facilities were very complete .

    "Every day, someone will deliver food to you regularly." The old man said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Then you teach me how to use Xuan Yin now."

    The old man said: "The entire interior of the Dan Pagoda is in a mysterious seal. Using the method of opening the mysterious seal, Wu Yuan can be touched to the bottom, and you can directly reach whichever floor you want to go to."

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise. At this time, the old man spread his right hand, a strange spiritual power surged, and Wu Yuan surged in a pinch. At this time, the imprint appeared in an instant, and after waving his hand to dissipate, he said: "Remember it! ?¡±

    "Remember your sister!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly in his heart, he didn''t see anything clearly, and asked himself if he remembered, he gave the old man an angry look and said, "No!"

    "No, you have the same phoenix eyes as the Supreme Elder, how can you not remember!" The old man was full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m not at such a high level, now?" While speaking, a red light appeared at this moment, glanced at the old man and said, "I haven''t bathed in a month, have I?"

    The old man''s face was full of astonishment, and then his face turned red. He glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said, "Don''t look around, kid, I''ll teach you a little bit!"

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth surged at this moment. With the birth of a circulation route, a strange power appeared in his right hand in an instant. At that time, with a buzzing sound, Xuan Yin wrapped his whole body, and at this moment he could clearly feel the fluctuations in the surrounding space.

    "Remove your Wu Yuan, and the mark will automatically dissipate!" The old man said again.

    Ye Qianran tried it after listening, seeing the strangeness on the face of the disappeared imprint, and finally raised his head to look at the old man and said: "Senior, which floor is this floor? And which floor is the Supreme Elder? It¡¯s easy for me to look for it sometimes, otherwise I can¡¯t go up and down blindly, it¡¯s bad if I go to a place I shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    The old man smiled and said: "The Supreme Elder is on the top floor of the Pill Pagoda. Now we are on the 34th floor, and the daily alchemy place is on the 12th floor! Just remember these three floors!"

    Ye Qianran laughed and said, "Which floor was the device on that day?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief, and finally said strangely: "The Supreme Elder told you?"

    "Yes!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    "The floor where the Celestial Artifact is located cannot be teleported, so don''t think about it, just wait for the day when it is actually opened!" The old man smiled, and his body dissipated in the fluctuation of the mysterious seal amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, first walked into the stone house, and changed into the purple clothes with gold thread. At this moment, he took a look at himself, and found that it fits well, and it is very good, very handsome.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled. After remembering the location of his stone house, the power of heaven and earth was turbulent at this time, and his body disappeared in the imprint.

    When he reappeared, his body had already reached the first floor. Suddenly, he attracted the attention of many people. When he saw Ye Qianran''s clothes, he couldn''t help showing surprise again.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he took out the fan at this moment. After scanning around, he saw Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi not far away. At this time, the two were still waiting there. Behind him, he reached out and patted their backs.

    The two turned their heads, and when they saw Ye Qianran dressed like this, they showed strange expressions at the same time.

    "Hey, how''s it going? He''s pretty handsome!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Normal!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly when Gao Yi nodded.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and didn''t pay attention to it. He hugged the little mink that jumped over and said, "I''ve already finished the task. Do you still need to go back and tell your aunt?"

    "No need, my aunt and the others should come over these two days!" Qiao Xiaodi shook his head.

    Ye Qianran nodded, hesitated at last, lowered her voice and said, "Does your aunt want me to take a heavenly artifact from this alchemy tower?"

    "How do you know?" Qiao Xiaodi was shocked when he heard it.

    "Actually, I can read minds!"

    Ye Qianran laughed and said, "I can sense what you''re thinking!"

    "Really? Then you are guessing, what am I thinking now?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned.

    "you?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered for a while, and finally the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said with a chuckle: "What you are thinking now is, Ya Die, Mr. Ye is so handsome..."

 Chapter 384

    "Go to hell!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was flushed, and after glaring at Ye Qianran angrily, he really wanted to beat Ye Qianran hard once, this guy is too thick-skinned, but what does Ya Die mean?

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s suspicious eyes, smiled and said, "Go back first, I''m going to stay here, but I will go to the inn every day!"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran again, and finally nodded in agreement.

    In fact, she is still a little worried about Ye Qianran. Her aunt has given him the exercises. Who knows if this bastard will let him go. Even if there is a problem at that time, I am afraid that he will not be able to deal with him. So in When thinking of this, he opened his mouth again and said, "Then, should I take this little monster away too?"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the little mink beast in his arms and said: "Then you go and follow classmate Qiao Xiaodi first!"

    After hearing this, the little mink jumped into Qiao Xiaodi''s arms.

    Qiao Xiaodi felt relieved, Ye Qianran probably wouldn''t let go of the little monster here, thinking about glaring at Ye Qianran again, turned and left.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and while his spiritual power was surging, his body also dissipated in a mark.

    When he came to the thirty-fourth floor and was about to enter the stone room to study the blood repair technique, a voice sounded: "Are you here?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran turned her head to look and found that it was You Wushuang. At this time, she also changed into clothes, but hers were obviously different from men''s. They belonged to skirts, the length was about knees, and the bottom half was white. The calf is bare and looks very beautiful.

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, and then said with a smile: "Are you there too?"

    "It''s right next to you!" You Wushuang said and glanced at the stone house next to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran looked at it, and it was indeed on the side of the stone house, and smiled again: "That''s quite a coincidence."

    You Wushuang nodded and said, "When will you have time, I really want to fight with you once!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, this seemed to be the third time, at this time he was a little at a loss, he hesitated and said: "Then let''s do it tonight!"

    Because he knew that it was not an option to escape, if he refused, it might really make You Wushuang confused, so he agreed.

    "Okay, it''s a deal!"

    You Wushuang floated naked, nodded heavily, and then turned around and walked into his stone house without talking nonsense.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly. He felt good in the state of Aolongjue, but if he only used Aolongjue, could he defeat the opponent? His eyes flickered, and he could only play by ear at that time, and he couldn''t use Bamen, because You Wushuang would definitely notice it.

    Back in the stone house, Ye Qianran was not idle anymore, sitting cross-legged on the bed, took out the blood cultivation method, and studied the changes and differences of the handprints again.

    At noon, when Ye Qianran was studying, there was a knock on the door. He frowned, and did not open the door in a hurry. He continued to study. After a while, the knock on the door stopped, and Ye Qianran was not there either. After thinking about it, I continued to read it.

    But after he studied for a while, the sound of knocking on the door sounded again, his brows frowned again, he finally sighed, and got off the bed. When he opened the door, he found that it was You Wushuang. with a tray.

    "Eh?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, and then he couldn''t help but said: "Miss You, why are you here?"

    You Wushuang hesitated for a while and said: "The disciple who delivered the food came over and knocked on the door for a while, but there was no response from your side, so I took it for him!"

    Ye Qianran was startled when he heard it, and then he thought of something, coughed dryly, took it from You Wu''s hands and said, "Thank you!"

    You Wushuang shook his head, turned around and left.

    Seeing You Wushuang''s leaving back, Ye Qianran also walked into his room with a tray, and began to study while eating.

    One afternoon passed, and Ye Qianran had memorized all the techniques, of course, it was just memorization, and it would take a certain amount of time to use it, that is to say, he would not be able to complete the Blood Cultivation Technique in a short period of time .

    But at this time, he is not in a hurry, take his time, and sooner or later he will succeed.

    In the evening, just as Ye Qianran had eaten the food delivered by the disciples below, there was a knock on the door.

    Confused, Ye Qianran opened the door curiously and found You Wushuang standing outside. Only then did he realize that he seemed to promise You Wushuang to fight her once at night.

    "Can we start?" You Wushuang asked.

    "Now? Let''s wait until night!" Ye Qianran said something, and then said after a pause: "Otherwise, you should come in and sit down now!"

    You Wushuang frowned slightly, finally hesitated, nodded and walked in.

    Ye Qianran was startled, in fact, he said it casually, he thought You Wushuang would refuse, but he actually walked in unexpectedly.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ye Qianran turned her head to look at You Wushuang, feeling a little restrained, and finally asked, "Does Miss You always like to fight?"

    "I just like challenges, so that I can improve my strength!" You Wushuang said.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, nodded and said, "That''s true, but I don''t think it''s necessary for a girl to work so hard!"

    "Why?"

    You Wushuang looked directly at Ye Qianran, and said with a slightly indifferent expression: "Are you looking down on us women?"

    "Miss You is too aggressive!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile and said: "Women themselves are very great, and I respect them very much! But I think women still need protection. If women are too strong, they will become... well, female men."

    "Tough girl?"

    You Wushuang''s face was full of doubts, and he didn''t understand what Ye Qianran meant by this woman.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know how to explain, maybe he made You Wushuang angry, and immediately said: "Everyone has their own ideas, so there''s no need to get entangled in this issue." After finishing speaking, he didn''t speak anymore.

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and he finally looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I have a question, are you really of three bloodlines?" After speaking, his face was full of doubts, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene of Ye Qianran concocting alchemy at that time. He still remembers it now.

    "Hehe, it''s two bloodlines, and the other one is beast fire!"

    Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the transparent flame rose up at this moment: "I am a relatively bold person, and I have got the beast fire into my body, so it is more convenient!"

    After hearing this, You Wushuang was shocked, and got the beast fire into his body, which was indeed bold enough, and Ye Qianran was fine?

    "A lot of things need to be tried. If you don''t try, you will never know whether it is right or wrong... And for the sake of the goal, I have to try!"

    When Ye Qianran said this, he thought about what he was taking on now, and the pressure suddenly increased again. He finally let out a breath, turned his head to look at You Wushuang and said, "Miss You, don''t you want to fight with me?" One time? Let''s go!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and the temperament that floated out of that moment inevitably made You Wushuang stunned.

    What is he carrying?

 Chapter 385

    "Let''s go!"

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on You Wushuang who also came out. While speaking, the power of heaven and earth was in the mysterious seal at this time, and the figures of the two disappeared at this time.

    When the two came to the first floor, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at You Wushuang and said, "If you want to have a good fight, it''s the most enjoyable outside Xuanwu City. Let''s go!" He summoned Xiao Hei, but if he summoned him, he would definitely expose his identity, so he was suppressed in a daze, and galloped out while the power of heaven and earth was turbulent.

    The body is located in Xuanwu City, and the speed is also very fast.

    When leaving Xuanwu City and came to a dense forest, Ye Qianran''s figure also stopped.

    It was already very far away from Xuanwu City, and just as he stopped, You Wushuang also landed behind him.

    "Just here, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, just stop!" Ye Qianran said.

    You Wushuang nodded in agreement, looked at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said, "In that case, let''s start now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and retreated. His mental power surged, and the two divine thoughts fluctuated at the same time. When he merged into it, his whole person''s aura changed instantly, with a violent and domineering freehand brushwork.

    Clenching his right hand tightly, Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of light. He has never had a good fight with anyone in this state, and this time he can give it a good try.

    Seeing such a change in Ye Qianran, You Wushuang''s spiritual power also trembled, and his aura also soared in an instant. The skirt trembled, and he looked quite beautiful for a while.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, but it''s a pity that You Wushuang and the man named Meng Yang are a couple, and he hates him even more in his heart, otherwise he can come over and try it.

    "let''s start!"

    After You Wushuang finished speaking, he spread out his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He let out a coquettish shout, and with the surge of sharp breath, the sword light overflowed. The next moment, the figure had already arrived in front of Ye Qianran, one after another The sword glow became more intense in an instant, directly enveloping Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he could feel that this was You Wushuang''s tentative attack, and the tentative attack reached this level, it was indeed very powerful and terrifying.

    But if Ye Qianran was wiped out by the tentative attack, then he wouldn''t have to participate in the Hundred Clans War.

    Taking a deep breath, his naked body floated, and he spread his right hand. The whistling dragon roar sounded instantly at this moment, and he grabbed You Wushuang''s hand directly.

    The power of heaven and earth stirred at this time, and the momentum was extremely frightening.

    You Wushuang showed surprise on her face. When she saw Ye Qianran and Yuan Fan''s battle for the first time, she only felt Ye Qianran''s aura, but didn''t directly feel Ye Qianran''s attacking state.

    Now she feels it, it is very domineering, with a bit of barbarism, and the domineering in it makes people dare not resist. She even has a feeling that if Ye Qianran is allowed to catch her, her sword will definitely be caught by Ye Qianran. Qian Ran snatches her away, and even threatens her in an instant.

    Hastily, with a shake of his right hand, the sharp sword energy shifted instantly, and the dazzling blue light bloomed at this moment. During the circulation of countless sword lights, the body also retreated instantly, and after landing, the momentum on his body soared again , when the cold light floated in the eyes, the space in the right hand floated in an instant, and several imprints surged, and the moment they were printed, the long sword disappeared with the fluctuation of space.

    Ye Qianran knew that the sword would never disappear out of thin air. When he manipulated another divine sense to watch from a distance, he galloped towards You Wushuang again. The sound of the roaring dragon chant was like thunder.

    You Wushuang''s long hair fluttered, the spiritual power on his body suddenly became dazzling, and the Wu Yuan on his body was filled with rushing like a river.

    The right foot counted the ground, the light and shadow surged, and within a few seconds, it was in front of Ye Qianran. At this time, the graceful jade hand opened, like a poisonous snake, with a sharp intention, it directly patted Ye Qianran. chest.

    Feeling the surging momentum, Ye Qianran''s breathing was slightly suppressed. It is definitely not accidental that You Wushuang became a strong man of the younger generation. Wan Tianzong once completely suppressed him in just a few seconds, so It seems that You Wushuang still retains his strength.

    Taking a breath, Ye Qianran clenched his fists tightly. If he wants to enter the ranks of masters, he must have rich combat experience.

    The whole body floated, and the whistling sound sounded again. Relying on his extraordinary quality, his body moved sideways for half a meter in an instant. When dodging the fierce attack, his right hand smashed directly at You Wushuang with domineering.

    "Reprint!"

    A cold voice sounded, and the space trembled for a while. At that moment, Ye Qianran felt that his whole body was enveloped by a sharp force, and the divine sense on the other side clearly saw several sword glows enveloping him.

    If he carried it down at this time and smashed it at You Wushuang, maybe he could do it, but he would also suffer some damage. As a last resort, his body dodged out. A long sword appeared in his hand, clinging to his body, and piercing his chest.

    Ye Qianran, your pupils shrink, so strong.

    As his eyes flickered, the origin of the Xuanbing Orb was pulled out at this moment, and accompanied by the violent spiritual power floating, he carried it up in a daze.

    "bump!"

    A piercing voice sounded, Ye Qianran retreated in embarrassment, while You Wushuang seemed much more relaxed, with the corners of his mouth raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Qianran lowered his lips, if he was defeated by You Wushuang, then he would be really aggrieved, as a man, no matter how bad he is, he must not be suppressed by a woman.

    "Beat you next time!" An indifferent voice sounded, and You Wushuang gave Ye Qianran a burning look.

    "Not necessarily, it''s just the beginning. If you underestimate the enemy, you will lose miserably!" Ye Qianran said with a gentle smile on his face, then spread his right hand, and the spirit needle was at this moment. Presented, these he has not shown here in You Wushuang.

    The corners of You Wushuang''s mouth were raised, and when his eyes were shining brightly, his whole body was wrapped in blue light, which was indescribably bright, and the next moment, his body turned into a stream of light and galloped towards lightning again.

    When he was less than half a meter away from Ye Qianran, the long sword in his right hand shook: "Thousand Wind Slash!"

    After the words fell, dozens of sharp spiritual power pierced through the air barrier, covering Ye Qianran almost instantly.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, the phoenix eyes opened in an instant, and when the red glow appeared, she looked up, her mouth widened in an instant, her good figure...

 Chapter 386

    You Wushuang saw Ye Qianran''s temporary astonished gaze and didn''t know what he was thinking, frowned, and temporarily withdrew a little strength, for fear of hurting Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, because he wasted a few seconds and missed the best time to dodge. He hastily rolled towards a carp beside him. Although he looked a bit embarrassed, he also dodged In the past, and after he stood up, his face was floating, and the spiritual needle was thrown out at this time.

    You Wushuang saw the spiritual needle, but the speed was too fast, before he could react, the spiritual needle had already entered his body. At this moment, she clearly felt that one of her main veins was sealed.

    He was stunned, his expression showed surprise, and there is such a mysterious thing?

    And just when she was stunned, Ye Qianran stretched out his right hand and grabbed her body again. The sound of the roaring dragon''s chant was extremely ear-piercing, and it sounded frightening.

    You Wushuang took a deep breath, and did not forcibly mobilize his spiritual power, but a strange spiritual power surged out at this time, and when Ye Qianran''s hand grabbed it, his body disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Qianran caught the air, and looked stunned, this is definitely not Yi Feixuan''s illusion, You Wushuang''s body really disappeared in an instant, the power of blood?

    While he was in a daze, another divine sense clearly saw a wave behind him. At this time, he also saw You Wushuang floating out from behind him without a sound, and his long sword surged directly towards him stabbed in the back.

    Including now, he didn''t even feel the slightest.

    If the two were really enemies, if he didn''t have Aolong Jue himself, maybe he would have fallen at this time.

    And when he was about to react, his body froze again, because his other divine sense saw a huge black shadow rolling towards You Wushuang directly at this moment.

    World of Warcraft?

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and without thinking about it for the next moment, his body suddenly turned around. At this moment, he did not dodge any, and his body rushed towards You Wushuang.

    Pain came, and You Wushuang''s sword pierced directly into his body, because the distance between the two was too close.

    You Wushuang didn''t expect Ye Qianran to jump up suddenly, and frowned slightly, just about to react, suddenly his body was hugged, and under Ye Qianran''s strength, the two bodies turned sideways down.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran was also on You Wushuang''s body, there was a soft feeling from his lips, and he kissed You Wushuang''s lips by a very coincidence.

    You Wushuang''s body tensed instantly, and her eyes widened unconsciously due to the feeling of electric shock, but after regaining her senses, extreme anger appeared coldly, and at this moment there was a loud noise, and when she looked up, she found that A tail smacked where they were.

    At this time, she seemed to understand something. Seeing the black shadow rushing up again, You Wushuang frowned, but at this time Ye Qianran rolled over to the side holding her body, and then pushed her body away. He went out, while Ye Qianran himself resisted the black shadow.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also saw clearly what it was. It was an extremely large monster. The most outstanding thing was the huge tail, and it was also the tail that attacked them.

    Seeing the huge tail swinging up again, Ye Qianran''s eyes showed coldness. When the Aolong Jue swept across, the overbearing appeared again, and he hit it directly with his right hand. Under the rage, there was a loud bang During the riot, Ye Qianran''s body also flew upside down at this time, because the strength of the opponent''s tail was too great.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, glanced at You Wushuang, and finally said: "You go first, I will carry this guy."

    At this moment, You Wushuang still had an unnatural expression on his face, and when he glanced at Ye Qianran, he felt strange in his heart.

    Frowning slightly, after biting her lower lip tightly, her eyes fell on the monster, and she recognized it directly at this time, the middle-level monster of the mysterious rank, the savage-tailed beast, is a powerful existence in this area , should have felt the spiritual power of the two of them fighting.

    Now if it wasn''t for the veins in her body to be sealed, even though such monsters are difficult to entangle, they would definitely not be seen by her.

    Ye Qianran was hit by her sword at this time, and his body is still injured, can he resist it?

    While she was thinking, the monster rushed towards Ye Qianran again. Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly. He desperately hoped that You Wushuang would leave quickly so that he could perform well. If you can''t perform well, otherwise you will be able to see through your identity by You Wushuang.

    If his identity was exposed, he touched him before but kissed him again this time, even though it was not intentional, he could imagine how angry You Wushuang would be.

    Taking a breath, Ye Qianran''s body rushed up again. At this time, he had mobilized the original strength in his body, but with a bang sound, Ye Qianran''s body was thrown out again in a daze.

    Falling to the ground in a state of embarrassment, Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and suddenly saw the monster throwing towards You Wushuang again, frowning slightly, and rushed over quickly again, embracing the soft waist and facing outside rush away.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    There was a huge roar, and the monster chased after it, and the speed was very fast.

    Ye Qianran glanced back, and said to You Wushuang with an unnatural face in his arms: "Miss You, stay here and don''t move, I will lure that monster away!" The body was put down, and the body was tossed and galloped towards the other side.

    When the monster saw Ye Qianran''s figure, it naturally followed.

    You Wushuang is safe at this time, but she is very sorry in her heart. After frowning again and again, the spiritual power in her body is agitated at this time. She must Ye Qianran seal her veins and let it go. .

    Ye Qianran''s strength is indeed quite strong, but now that he has been hurt, how can he resist?

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran took the monster away from the distance where You Wushuang was, the eight doors opened at this time, and the aura on his body soared infinitely at this time, and then his body stopped, his body was floating, and his right hand spread out, The accompanying fire surged out at this time. Under the flexibility, when dodging the attack of the monster, he hesitated for a while, and finally burst out the golden flame. The double accompanying fire intertwined, and a palpitating breath floated out .

    Ye Qianran felt the restlessness in his right hand, and his breathing was a little short, because after the flames fused together, he felt as if he was about to explode at any time.

    "Damn, do you really think the young master is easy to bully!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and the fused flames directly covered the past...

 Chapter 387

    "boom!"

    The berserk flames covered the monster''s body in an instant, and the scorching spiritual power spread out in an instant, and the surroundings suddenly became a sea of ??flames.

    The monster struggled there, screaming, it sounded extremely painful, the sound lasted for about a few minutes, then gradually dissipated, the whole figure lay there motionless, but the flame was still attacking its body.

    "What a strong accompanying fire..."

    A shocked voice came from a distance, and You Wushuang''s figure fell from a distance, looking at Ye Qianran was full of shock, if Ye Qianran used the flame at that time, maybe she would be the one who would be in trouble.

    After all, Ye Qianran kept his hand.

    After frowning, and Ye Qianran didn''t seem to use the power of blood, after all, Ye Qianran has dual blood, so in her heart, she thought that Ye Qianran''s strength had become stronger, with a mysterious color .

    Ye Qianran heard You Wushuang''s voice and looked up. At this time, he found that he was quite lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t use Jiuyouhuo, otherwise You Wushuang would definitely see it.

    "Are you okay?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Well, yours is very strange, but you can force it to open!"

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered and he said: "But it will take some time!" And at this time, if Ye Qianran thinks, maybe he can defeat her in an instant. After all, Ye Qianran has such a powerful accompanying fire on him, who knows? Is there something more powerful hidden?

    "Do you want to continue?" Ye Qianran asked hesitantly.

    "Next time!"

    You Wushuang said something, and a picture appeared in his mind, his face was rosy and full of unnatural expressions.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, coughed dryly and said: "I was in a hurry earlier, I''m sorry!"

    You Wushuang''s face became even more rosy. Fortunately, it was night at this time. Ye Qianran probably didn''t see it too clearly. He quickly shook his head and said, "Then let''s go back!" After speaking, he took the lead and galloped towards Xuanwu City go out.

    Looking at You Wushuang''s back, Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and finally followed.

    All the way back to Danta, the two of them didn''t speak before and after, and when they kept going to their respective rooms, You Wushuang said: "You can just pretend that what happened today didn''t happen." After speaking, he entered the room with an unnatural face .

    Ye Qianran shrugged, he could pretend nothing happened, but could You Wushuang himself?

    At this time, he didn''t think too much, and went back to the stone house directly, then opened the blood repair art, and looked at it again.

    After familiarizing himself with it again, Ye Qianran also began to try to use these techniques. According to the above, the imprints formed by these techniques can evolve into other things, which means that he has also learned part of the sealing technique. For him, it is all about gain and nothing harm. After all, there is no disadvantage in learning something.

    After one night, Ye Qianran also used many kinds, and he used them skillfully. According to this calculation, in three days, he can also practice blood cultivation.

    Stretching his waist, Ye Qianran got off the bed. He still remembered the words of the senior of the Phoenix-eyed family. He went to him in the morning and instructed him about the Phoenix-eyed eyes. Would he be able to activate some functions under the leadership of the senior? Woolen cloth?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t care less about having breakfast, and in Xuan Yin, his body also came to the floor where the senior was.

    As always, after he came here, he first saw the old man sitting cross-legged in the Xuan Yin, and when he walked over, he also opened his eyes.

    "Come here!"

    The old man''s voice was gentle, and there was a slight smile in his eyes. He looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You are in good spirits!"

    "Hey, thinking of my senior guiding me, I''m naturally in good spirits!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and then said, "When will it start?"

    The old man smiled and said, "How long can your current phoenix eyes last each time?"

    "Uh, it won''t last long!"

    Ye Qianran frowned. He really didn''t calculate the time specifically, because he felt that it was enough every time.

    "Okay, then you persevere now and see how long you can last!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran nodded, the phoenix eyes opened at this moment, looked outside and waited patiently.

    The old man sat there cross-legged without any haste, closed his eyes, and fell silent again.

    Time passed little by little, about a quarter of an hour, Ye Qianran felt that his eyes began to turn sour, his brows frowned, and he resisted a few times, and stopped after about twenty minutes, and the phoenix eyes also automatically I took it back.

    And after he took it back. Eyes feel even more sore and sore.

    "Is it time for a stick of incense?"

    An old voice sounded, and the old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran: "Now you are forcing to open the phoenix eye again, and after each end, force it to open..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, do you want to be so bloody? What about the eyes?

    But he finally chose to persevere according to what the old man said, regardless of the soreness, the phoenix eye opened again, and finally persevered. This time he persisted for five minutes and then became discouraged, because his eyes were blurred.

    After retracting the phoenix eyes, Ye Qianran glanced at the old man again, and finally took a deep breath and opened them again.

    This time it dropped from five minutes to three minutes. In the last two minutes, when he persisted again, he couldn''t open his eyes. When he was at a loss, the old man said: "Your overall pass is not bad, but you want to To have a pair of good eyes, you must persist like this every day! Because every point can increase your chances of winning."

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Then the time of persistence is getting longer and longer, can you activate some abilities of the phoenix eye?"

    "cannot!"

    The old man shook his head and said, "But it can make your eyes evolve to the extreme in the future! Ability needs to be guided by blood, and blood is guided by your cultivation. The trinity, this will not change!"

    "In addition, if you have a good foundation, you can see things more thoroughly, just like perspective, you can see more microscopically, and you can see your opponent''s movements more clearly!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, his eyes flickered, as if he understood something, he hesitated and said: "Then..."

    "I will help you fix your phoenix eyes!" The old man said with a smile, and then spread his right hand, and in the surge of spiritual power, two drops of blood appeared, flicked his fingers, and the next moment, he directly entered Ye Qianran''s body. within the eyes.

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt a tingling sensation in his eyes, followed by an extremely scorching heat, which made him feel like reaching out to wipe it off, but after finally taking a breath, he suppressed it stunned. Appreciate...

 Chapter 388

    "This feeling..."

    After Ye Qianran forcibly endured it, he felt the scorching pain disappear, and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he only felt that his surroundings seemed to have changed and became more transparent. After taking a deep breath, Said: "This feels great!"

    The old man nodded with a smile and said: "If that''s the case, then continue to persevere."

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, opened her phoenix eyes again and continued to persevere...

    At noon, Ye Qianran came to the thirty-fourth floor, and after a simple meal, he also left the stone house. Just when he was about to leave, You Wushuang also came out from the other side.

    When the eyes met, You Wushuang''s face suddenly became unnatural.

    Coming back from yesterday, she always thought of the scene of Ye Qianran accidentally kissing her in her mind. It was a lingering shadow, which made her a little irritable. This time, when she saw Ye Qianran, the scene appeared again.

    Frowning slightly, he didn''t speak, and his body disappeared in the imprint.

    Ye Qianran moved her mouth, is this woman okay?

    Shrugging helplessly, without thinking too much, the body also dissipated in the imprint.

    When he came to the street, he walked towards the inn again, and he promised to come and see it once a day, so he didn''t want to miss the appointment.

    On the way, he unexpectedly saw You Wushuang''s figure again, and at this time Meng Yang was still following her, his brows were slightly frowned, and a cold light appeared involuntarily.

    After a long time, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked over, and when he came behind the two of them, he said, "Miss You, what a coincidence?"

    After the words fell, the two turned their heads at the same time, You Wushuang''s face turned red again, and he forced himself to normalize with a slight frown.

    Ye Qianran noticed You Wushuang''s expression, and there was a look of surprise on his expression. It must be the first time this woman was kissed, otherwise there is no need to care so much, right?

    It''s like being touched by someone for the first time, otherwise you will miss him so much.

    "Who is this?" When Meng Yang saw Ye Qianran who was smiling all over his face, his gaze fell on You Wushuang.

    "Oh, I''m the same batch of people who entered the Pill Tower as Wushuang, my name is Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "You are Ye Qianran? You are the one who successfully refined the elixir without using the alchemy cauldron?" Meng Yang said in surprise after hearing Ye Qianran''s introduction.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the two of them, and then said with a smile: "Then you should be Meng Yang of the Seven Luminaries Sect, right? I''ve always heard that it''s rare to see you this time, and you really deserve your reputation!"

    Meng Yang smiled after hearing this and said, "Brother Ye, you are welcome!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, and then said with a smile: "Brother Meng can have a fianc¨¦e like Miss You, which is really enviable!"

    A proud smile suddenly appeared on Meng Yang''s face.

    "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and after saying something, he walked forward. Looking at Meng Yang''s expression, he really had an urge to poach the wall.

    But thinking about it, it''s probably enough. He might be fine in his current state, but what if You Wushuang knew his true identity?

    After walking away for a certain distance, Ye Qianran actually felt quite refreshed. It seemed that You Wushuang''s first kiss had been taken away by him, and the corners of his mouth curled up thinking about it.

    After walking for a long distance, Ye Qianran also came to the inn, came to Qiao Xiaodi''s room, and knocked on the door lightly. Not long after, the door knocked, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Qianran. before.

    It was a face like an angel, fair and crystal clear, with beautiful eyes like jewels, a small pink mouth that looked sweet, and long black hair that was wet and loose.

    And the strong scent of lavender let her know that the person who appeared in front of his eyes was Joe Xiaodi.

    Is this woman so beautiful when she turns back into a woman? It''s the best in the world...just the chest...it seems to have been specially treated, but it''s still flat.

    "You came?"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned, and turned back into the room, her slender back also looked quite graceful at this time.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and followed in. At this moment, a white shadow flashed, and the little mink jumped into his arms.

    Holding the little mink in his arms, Ye Qianran put on a smile on his face. It seemed that he and the little mink had not been separated for such a long time. After all, this was the first time.

    He always felt like something was missing, but now after seeing the little mink beast, he instantly understood what was going on...

    "Sit down, my aunt and the others should be here soon!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly, and then sat on the edge of the bed, as if seeing something, she quickly pinched it in her hands, like an angel''s face Showed a little rosy color.

    Ye Qianran vaguely saw that it looked like a small bellyband, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "why are you laughing?"

    Hearing the laughter, Qiao Xiaodi immediately glared at Ye Qianran, and finally snorted coldly: "I didn''t see you before..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged, took a final look at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, you said you are so beautiful, why do you have to become our man?"

    After the words fell, Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, then screamed, then threw the thing in his hand to Ye Qianran and said angrily: "Don''t look at it!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran received the thing that Qiao Xiaodi threw over, and he felt it was still warm at this moment, but it was full of the strong scent of lavender, which was fresh and tangy.

    Taking a closer look, it is really a small bellyband, pink, with extremely beautiful flowers engraved in the middle...

    Qiao Xiaodi also froze for a moment, screamed again, and threw herself at Ye Qianran...

    The little mink reacted quickly enough, and jumped out of Ye Qianran''s arms, and then Ye Qianran sat on the chair and was thrown by Qiao Xiaodi, and the two fell to the ground at the same time.

    "You bastard!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was flushed and angry, and she started to slap Ye Qianran with her little hands.

    Ye Qianran was so aggrieved at this time, Qiao Xiaodi was riding on him at this time, and was being ridden by a woman, what''s the matter, he said immediately: "Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "No way!" Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth and said, seeing that Ye Qianran was still holding his clothes in his hand, she stretched out her small hand to grab it, and at this moment, with the twisting of Ye Qianran''s body, the whole body The person lost his balance, and after a cry of surprise, he was crushed to the ground by Ye Qianran.

    "Get out of the way..."

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, her face flushed redder and angrier, the spiritual power in her body surged out at this moment, her small mouth opened, and she bit Ye Qianran directly on the face.

    Ye Qianran suffered pain and opened his mouth, and when he was about to move, the door opened at this moment...

    "Princess...uh...I didn''t see anything..."

 Chapter 389

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The two were stunned at the same time, and looked at each other. At this time, Qiao Xiaodi screamed again, stretched out his little hand and quickly pushed Ye Qianran away, got up from the ground, and after standing up, stretched out With a small foot, I didn''t forget to touch Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. It didn''t seem to have much to do with him from the beginning to the end, right?

    If Qiao Xiaodi hadn''t pounced on herself, if she hadn''t bitten herself, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been easily discovered.

    Looking at the pink bellyband in his hand, Ye Qianran gave a dry cough, and just about to hand it over, the knock on the door rang again, causing Ye Qianran to quickly lock it back, and finally hesitatingly put it in the ring.

    At this time, she felt weird, as if he had some kind of fetish.

    He swears to God, he never had such an idea, but that little bellyband does look delicious.

    After he received the apron into the ring, Qiao Xiaodi''s angelic face flushed, and after glaring at Ye Qianran, he quickly walked to another room.

    Ye Qianran looked at it, coughed dryly, and opened the door. At this time, the old woman and others appeared in front of him, stunned, and then said: "Senior, you are here!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran, the old woman nodded with a smile and said, "Is little brother there too? Where''s Xiaodi?"

    "Student Qiao Xiaodi? She went to another room..."

    When Ye Qianran said this, he suddenly felt that the old woman''s eyes were strange. After coughing dryly, he explained: "Senior, don''t get me wrong, I just arrived too!"

    The old woman looked at Ye Qianran''s helpless look, nodded with a smile, and then walked in with four old men. Behind them, Gao Yi looked at him with a surprised face and strange eyes.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly again. When Qiao Xiaodi bit him, looked at him from another angle, didn''t it look like kissing him?

    But can''t this big guy think for himself? If kissing, is it necessary to lie on the ground?

    After the old woman and the others sat down, Qiao Xiaodi also came out from another room. At this time, her appearance also changed, becoming the handsome one before.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Qiao Xiaodi, saw her staring at him, her face was still a little rosy, and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, she tried to look back, it seemed that Qiao Xiaodi used her original voice before.

    If it''s not angry and screaming, it should be a very sweet kind.

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s anger. At this time, she really had an urge to beat Ye Qianran hard, and thinking that he was still holding her underwear, her inner anger deepened.

    "Xiaodi, are you alright?"

    When the old woman saw Qiao Xiaodi coming out, she realized something was wrong, so she couldn''t help asking.

    Qiao Xiaodi turned his head when he heard the old woman''s voice, his face became unnatural, and then he said, "I, I''m fine!"

    The old woman nodded slightly after hearing this, and at this moment her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Little brother, you have been in Danta for two days, how do you feel now?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. If it wasn''t for a senior from the Phoenix-eyed clan, he would have expressed no interest at all, but because there was, he also nodded with a smile at this time. At this time, he also thought of something, hesitated and said: "Senior, did you let me enter the Pill Tower because of the Heavenly Artifact?"

    After hearing this, the old woman''s eyes fluttered, and she finally smiled: "It seems that the little brother knows it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and said: "The next attempt will take a month. I may be able to take it out, but the Tianqi will recognize me. If this is the case, it will be impossible for you to take it away!"

    "We don''t need to take it away, just stay with the little brother, but you have to do us a favor!" The old woman said with a smile.

    That''s why when he learned that Ye Qianran could refine elixir, he desperately hoped that Ye Qianran could help.

    Because Ye Qianran has the dzi beads that limit the ability of the heavenly weapon, the chance of success will be greatly improved, and they have known each other before, so it will be very easy to cooperate.

    If you find another person who is recognized by that time, then I am afraid that there will be more chips to impress the other party.

    Ye Qianran frowned, is it that simple? Not only did he get the ability to cultivate blood, but he also got a heavenly weapon, and in the end it was just a favor for the old woman and others, which was much easier for him.

    The old woman was also very happy to see Ye Qianran, with a smile on her face, and Qiao Xiaodi, who was standing beside her, also showed a little excitement on her face.

    Ye Qianran naturally also noticed their expressions, with a little doubt on his face, what kind of situation is this, full of curiosity in his heart, what exactly did the old woman ask him to help.

    But he also understood something. It would be against the rules to ask, so he didn''t ask at this time, but kept silent.

    At this time, the old woman looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, do you know what kind of heavenly weapon is the Danta''s heavenly weapon?"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this, and then said with interest: "What kind of heavenly weapon is that?"

    The old woman smiled and said: "It is considered to be a very strong existence. His name is Yaying Yandao, and his previous master is the founder of Danta."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, Eight Shadow Flame Knife? It sounds quite domineering, but the power should be very terrifying, right? And the Eight Shadow Flame Knife was used by the founder of the previous generation of Danta, tsk tsk, how powerful is that?

    "Little brother, there are three kinds of accompanying fires in your body, which are also very attractive to it, because your accompanying fires also have a certain stimulating effect on it!" The old woman floated.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was surprised after hearing this.

    "That''s right, if you use it at that time, your accompanying fire will greatly exaggerate the Eight Shadow Flame Knife! The stronger the power of the accompanying fire, the more terrifying the eight shadow flame knife will explode!" The old woman smiled. Said.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva after hearing this, he has four kinds of flames, and can also fuse them, tsk tsk, wouldn''t it be very helpful for him to get the Eight Shadow Flame Knife.

    In addition, the other thing is that he has two heavenly artifacts on his body, so if he gets one, then there will be three, tsk tsk, one person has three heavenly artifacts, this is probably rare in the world, right?

    When the time comes, the battle will start, and the three heavenly artifacts will be summoned. Wouldn''t it scare the other party to the ground? Thinking of Ye Qianran, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and when he was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed an angry look looking at him, looked up and found that it was Qiao Xiaodi, and asked in a daze: " When will that thing be given to you..."

 Chapter 390

    "You bastard, I will kill you if I have the chance!"

    Qiao Xiaodi saw the doubts on everyone''s faces. Her face that had returned to normal turned red again in an instant. She gritted her silver teeth and clenched her little hands, her voice full of anger.

    Ye Qianran only thought of something at this moment, coughed dryly and didn''t say anything.

    "What?" The old woman asked suspiciously at this moment.

    Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi looked at each other, and finally smiled dryly: "It''s just..."

    "Don''t say it..." Qiao Xiaodi said anxiously when she saw what Ye Qianran was about to say.

    "It''s okay, senior will know sooner or later!"

    Ye Qianran blinked, looked at the puzzled old woman and said, "It''s just a chain, I bought it for her, then I didn''t come to see her yesterday, and I gave it to me again when I was angry, so I just asked When will she give it to her! Brother Gao Yi knows about it."

    After hearing this, Gao Yi nodded beside him.

    The old woman was startled after hearing this, with a slightly strange expression on her face, then she smiled, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Xiaodi, you can''t be angry with a girl, since she has her heart in her heart, there''s no reason to return it to her if she accepts it?"

    In fact, the old woman also had a certain intention in saying this. Ye Qianran had a dzi bead on her body, and she might have the Eight Shadow Flame Saber in the future. At that time, Ye Qianran was worthy of Qiao Xiaodi.

    If the two of them can really make it, it would be a good choice.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was sluggish at this time. How did Ye Qianran feel like she would miss Ye Qianran very much if she didn''t see him for a day? And at this moment she can''t say anything...

    And listening to the old woman, it was absolutely the first time that she hated someone so much, she hated it so much...

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, and she was overjoyed. If she was the original appearance, such an expression would be an extremely beautiful existence, right?

    "Okay, I shouldn''t interfere with the affairs of you young people, and it''s inconvenient for me to say anything more!"

    The old woman said something with a smile, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, on Danta''s side, you must work hard and succeed."

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, patted her chest and said, "Leave it on me."

    The old woman nodded, and her eyes flickered at this moment.

    At this time, Ye Qianran did not leave in a hurry, but chatted in the room. As for Qiao Xiaodi''s anger from time to time, he completely ignored it...

    After eating at night, Ye Qianran also returned to the Danta, and after he left, the old woman''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Xiaodi, in fact, brother Ye is a good person, at least my aunt sees him." The best one ever, if the two of you can do it, my aunt will be very supportive."

    "Aunt, I..."

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, she didn''t expect the old woman to say that suddenly, she almost hated Ye Qianran in her heart, how could she like it, it''s all because of that bastard, clenched her little hands tightly, and the anger towards Ye Qianran in her heart couldn''t help but once again climbed a bit.

    When Ye Qianran returned to Danta, he continued to skillfully use his handprints. His goal was to finish it within three days. If it could be done faster, that would be great...

    Time went by, three days passed, Ye Qianran sat cross-legged in the stone house after returning from Qiao Xiaodi that day, imprints emerged one after another when his hands were working, and the power of heaven and earth rippling around was even more extraordinary. rich.

    In the past three days, he has used all the handprints, and now he is just familiarizing himself with it. In addition, with the help of the three-day old man, he can clearly feel the changes in his phoenix eyes, no matter how long he persists , the perfect control of the degree of perspective, including throwing a stone, the speed under the phoenix eyes slowed down...

    That feeling is self-evident...

    His goal today is very simple, it is to get the blood repair art, so that the foundation is established, if the blood can be stimulated, and some abilities can be activated, that will be even better.

    In an hour, he got familiar with all the handprints twice, then opened the book, and looked at the method of making the seals of Xuexiujue.

    After reading it once, his hands started to work uninterruptedly, and before the imprint was finished, a huge mysterious seal had already appeared.

    Ye Qianran was completely naked, but when she persisted to the back, there was only a slight fluctuation, and the imprint disappeared in an instant...

    Frowning slightly, he was not in a hurry at this time, and continued to try...

    Time passed little by little, and during his constant running-in, he gradually mastered the tricks and became more and more stable.

    After familiarizing himself with it a few times again, Ye Qianran took a few breaths, and after letting himself completely calm down, his hands moved quickly in the midst of floating...

    Not long after, a huge mysterious seal emerged at this moment.

    The delicate lines vibrated and rotated, looking full of mystery and mystery.

    Maybe it''s also because the imprint was created by the power of heaven and earth, and it looks full of brilliance at this time...

    Not long after, when Ye Qianran completed the last imprint with both hands, the huge imprint had already floated in front of him, enveloping him in it with a slight movement.

    Take a breath, now the most difficult part is done, now is to introduce this imprint into his body, and when it is introduced, it needs to be compressed, this is also difficult, so he is already prepared to fail.

    Taking a deep breath again, the power of heaven and earth was restless at this moment, compressing the mysterious seal, guiding the contraction into his body.

    At this time, he was cautious, not knowing whether it was the blessing of heaven or because of his caution, the process went very smoothly, when the imprint completely entered his body, the power of heaven and earth fluctuated irregularly.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was a little short at this time, and he felt extremely uncomfortable, but when his blood began to agitate, the uncomfortable feeling dissipated at this time, and his blood was still agitated.

    At this time, he closed his eyes and began to feel carefully. Finally, he frowned, and the Aolong Jue appeared, trying to put the first divine thought into his body. At this time, he actually saw the situation in his body clearly.

    I saw that in the abdomen of his body, that is, above another seal, where the source of the power of heaven and earth is, a mysterious seal is quietly suspended there, spinning, while the power of heaven and earth is extending towards the inside, his blood Here, in the spiritual power floating out of the mysterious seal, there are regular fluctuations, and that feeling is wonderful...

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, who researched this? He really admires and marvels in his heart...

 Chapter 391

    "It''s completely done..."

    Ye Qianran observed carefully, and after confirming that there was no problem, the Aolong Jue also dissipated at this time, and opened his eyes with a little excitement inside.

    As the old woman said, the danger of the Blood Cultivation Art is absolutely huge, and most of the people who fail, but he succeeded, thinking that he is a little excited inside, so he is one step closer to success...

    In addition, now that there is something that stimulates the power of blood, he just needs to wait patiently... Because according to the introduction of the Blood Cultivation Art, with the stimulation of Wu Yuan, as long as the mark changes a color, it also represents his blood. Xiujue has successfully advanced, and he will also open a bloodline ability...

    But after all, he has three bloodlines, will this speed be slow? There is also the blood that Long Wushuang gave him. It seems that the ability has never been activated. He is also curious with that, what will the blood that Long Wushuang gave him activate?

    There is also his father''s blood, if it can be opened at that time, what ability will it have?

    After thinking wildly for a while, Ye Qianran took advantage of the remaining time to practice again...

    Early the next morning, Ye Qianran had just left the stone house, but had a rare face-to-face meeting with You Wushuang.

    In the past three days, they only met once, so this is the second time.

    Looking at each other, You Wushuang still looked unnatural.

    "Morning!" Ye Qianran greeted at this time.

    After hearing this, You Wushuang nodded and said ''morning'', but when he was about to leave, a voice sounded: "Are you the newcomers to this competition?"

    After the words fell, the two looked up and found a man and a woman walking from a distance, and it was the woman who spoke.

    Judging from the other party''s purple clothes with gold thread, it should be among the candidates before...

    Although the woman looks ordinary, she has a very explosive figure and huge breasts. Ye Qianran visually inspected it, at least she has a D-mask, but the arrogant face of the woman makes people feel very uncomfortable .

    "Hehe, are you You Wushuang from Qinghong Palace?"

    After the two came to Ye Qianran and the others, the woman spoke again, her face full of disdain and indifference.

    "Who are you?" You Wushuang frowned slightly, his expression suddenly turned cold.

    "Hehe!" The woman sneered, looking at You Wushuang''s beautiful face, her eyes were slightly jealous, she smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to know that!" After speaking, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran On his body, when he saw Ye Qianran''s ''handsome'' face and gentle smile, a smile appeared on his face and he couldn''t help saying: "You are Ye Qianran who refines the elixir with bare hands and does not use the alchemy cauldron!"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile.

    "Do you have time at noon? Treat you to dinner!" The woman blinked her eyes, showing a little charm.

    "No time!" Ye Qianran shook his head directly.

    The woman was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t come back to her senses, but You Wushuang''s mouth showed a rare smile. Ye Qianran is quite a nice person.

    "Okay, forget it if you don''t have time!" The woman said lightly, then glanced at the two of them again and said, "Danta''s heavenly artifact definitely belongs to me. What is that person called Chang Ao?"

    After speaking, he chuckled again, and disappeared in the imprint with another man.

    "Who?" Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang and asked.

    "I don''t know, but her aura is very strong!" You Wushuang said solemnly, because when Ye Qianran shook her head and refused, she clearly felt the other party''s spiritual power fluctuate.

    After finishing speaking, You Wushuang couldn''t help but recalled something, and couldn''t help but said: "She should be quite big, why didn''t she invite you to dinner?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a slightly surprised expression, You Wushuang''s character, but it is rare to ask such a question, and finally hesitated, and said with a smile: "I only eat with people I like, and people who hate People never eat!" He said half-jokingly: "Miss You, do you have time, let''s have lunch together!"

    You Wushuang was stunned, his expression became more unnatural, and finally he frowned and said: "I don''t have time!" After finishing speaking, he felt something was wrong, and said again: "I don''t hate you, but I''m already someone else''s fiancee Sorry for the inconvenience!" After the explanation, spiritual power surged, and the figure disappeared from the imprint.

    Ye Qianran stood there with a smile all over his face. Although You Wushuang''s personality...but occasionally he was quite cute, at least when he was serious.

    Finally smiled, without thinking too much, the imprint appeared, the body also disappeared at this time, and went directly to the floor where the old man was,

    And after coming to the old man, he didn''t talk nonsense. Under the old man''s instructions, he practiced the phoenix eye again as before. Because he can persist for a long time now, the old man only used his blood twice in the morning...

    At noon, Ye Qianran went to the inn. At this time, he found that he liked to tease Qiao Xiaodi. Every time he saw her angry, he was always happy. Does he have a tendency to masochistic?

    After a simple meal at noon, Ye Qianran originally planned to return to Danta, but it seemed that he hadn''t visited Guan Zewen for a while, his eyes flickered, and he walked towards Guan''s house.

    And during the journey, he also changed his original appearance back, wearing a mask all day long, he still feels that his original appearance is the best.

    During the journey, perhaps because of the clothes on his body, he attracted a lot of attention. Ye Qianran suddenly felt that joining the Pill Tower looked good...

    When he came to Guan''s house, the guard naturally recognized him, and immediately said: "Our young master is in the lobby now, do you want me to take you there!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, but finally nodded in agreement.

    Under the leadership of the man, Ye Qianran also came to the lobby. He saw a lot of people gathered inside at the doorman, and his expression was somewhat surprised. What is he doing?

    At this time, the man who brought him also went in to inform, and let Ye Qianran go in after he came out.

    Ye Qianran had some doubts in his eyes, and then he walked in. Almost instantly, the eyes of all the people present fell on him, and when they saw what Ye Qianran was wearing, they showed surprise at the same time.

    Guan Zewen was also full of surprise, why did Ye Qianran wear Danta''s clothes? And looking at the clothing, it still belongs to the existence of the inner sect...

    "Hehe, little brother is here, please sit down!"

    The middle-aged man sitting at the top, that is, Guan Zewen''s father, also invited Ye Qianran to sit down after recovering.

    Ye Qianran was so impolite, he just sat on the side, but at this moment he was still full of doubts, what was he doing? Just when he was wondering, a suspicious voice sounded: "You are Ye Qianran who made alchemy with bare hands?"

 Chapter 392

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran looked up and found an old man sitting opposite him looking at him suspiciously.

    "I am the third elder of the outer sect, Chang Ao, you should know him!" the old man said with a smile.

    "Ah, hello senior!" Ye Qianran suddenly realized, damn it, he looks different now, if this old man described it to Chang Ao, Chang Ao might know that he has changed his appearance.

    But thinking about it, this is also a certain probability, so he didn''t care about it after thinking about it.

    "Hehe, I heard that you are now studying with the Grand Elder?" The old man couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "He is my mother''s great-grandfather, and we are also related by blood, so now he is pointing me!"

    The old man was shocked when he heard this, is it from the Phoenix-eyed family? The inner shock is self-evident in an instant.

    And the others were also shocked when they heard the conversation between the two, Danta''s Supreme Elder? Apart from the mysterious Tower Master, he is probably the most powerful existence, right? Unexpectedly, Ye Qianran has something to do with others, the importance is absolutely self-evident, I am afraid that no one dares to speak when walking sideways in Xuanwu City.

    Guan Zewen was also full of shock. He didn''t expect Ye Qianran to come to Xuanwu City for a long time, and he had already reached this level. He also heard about alchemy with bare hands, and it was said that the man had three bloodlines. It''s Ye Qianran.

    "By the way, what are you doing?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Hehe, I came here to be their witness!" The third elder of the outer sect said with a smile, then looked at Guan Zewen''s father after a pause.

    "That''s right, let the third elder come over to be a witness, and we, the Guan family, have to choose between Zewen and Zetian as the candidate patriarch!" It was Guan Zewen''s father who spoke at this time, and before he said this When he spoke, his face was full of solemnity.

    "Needless to say, of course it''s Brother Zewen!" Ye Qianran said directly, ignoring Brother Guan Zewen''s anger.

    He saw that Guan Zewen''s elder brother was also upset, so he spoke out.

    In addition, he did not expect to meet by such a coincidence this time, so he just came to give Guan Zewen a chance, so he continued: "If Brother Zewen becomes the candidate Patriarch, with a word from Brother Zewen, I will definitely help to the end! "After speaking, he laughed out loud.

    When the voice fell, the faces of many elders present turned dark. Before Ye Qianran came, Guan Zetian''s voice was definitely louder, and the supporters were also the most.

    If the candidate Patriarch falls on Guan Zewen, then those who support him will be on the wrong team.

    Some people have bad faces, while others are very happy.

    If Ye Qianran was just an unidentified friend of Guan Zewen, perhaps no one would have cared, but in the conversation between Ye Qianran and the third elder of Danta Outer Sect, the weight was absolutely unprecedented.

    Seeing that no one was speaking, Ye Qianran finally lowered his voice and said, "Brother Zewen, can you beat your elder brother?"

    "Half and half!"

    Guan Zewen was very moved in his heart, he didn''t expect Ye Qianran to stand up to help him, but when he heard Ye Qianran''s words at this time, he also understood his intention, so he said something conservatively.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, then raised his head and smiled: "There must be many people who are not convinced, it''s better to use the old method, compare the strength, the strength of two people, whoever is stronger can''t count!"

    Guan Zewen''s father coughed dryly, and Ye Qianran seemed to be in charge at this time, which made him very embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything, he hesitated and said, "Everyone agrees with the little brother''s proposal?"

    In fact, from his heart, he was in favor of Guan Zetian before, but with the appearance of Ye Qianran, his mind has wavered. If it is true as Ye Qianran said, and Guan Zewen becomes the head of the family, then the Guan family may develop. Woolen cloth?

    But this will also put Guan Zetian''s supporting elders in an awkward position, competition is indeed the best idea.

    After Guan Zewen''s father finished speaking, the people present looked at each other and said they had no opinion at the same time.

    "In that case, let''s go to the platform in the backyard now!" Guan Zewen''s father said, and then stood up first and walked outside.

    When everyone came to a fighting scene in the family, they also stopped. At this time, Guan Zewen''s father looked at Guan Zewen and Guan Zetian and said: "Both of you brothers, go up, remember to stop, you must not go too far! "When he said this, Guan Zewen''s father''s voice was very solemn.

    "Father, don''t worry, I will let my brother order it!" Guan Zetian sneered, and galloped towards the battle platform.

    "Come on, if you want to get what you want, you have to work hard. You are not a man now, and you will not be a man in the future!" Ye Qianran said in Guan Zewen''s ear.

    Guan Zewen''s eyes flickered. He liked to hear Ye Qianran''s words very much. If you don''t want to be a man now, when will you be a man? Taking a deep breath, the body also jumped up.

    Because at this time, not only for himself, but also for his mother, because his mother is the second wife, she is being excluded everywhere, so he must turn this situation around.

    His eldest brother is indeed very strong, but he has been in the academy for so long, and now he has worked hard, otherwise he would not be a mentor.

    At this time, Guan Zewen''s father said again: "Because you two have the same blood power, it is forbidden to use blood power, including weapons."

    The two agreed after hearing it.

    "In this case, let''s start!" Guan Zewen''s father didn''t talk nonsense, and said something directly. Now he simply followed God''s will. Whoever can win between the two will be the next Patriarch.

    Because both of them have their own advantages, Guan Zetian is recognized by most of the elders, while Guan Zewen is a bargaining chip that came out of the blue, and the weight is quite heavy, no matter which one is calculated, it is okay.

    Can''t use weapons, can''t use the power of blood, the two people compete in the realm and fist kung fu.

    Because the two came from the same family, possessed the same skills, and knew the same thing, so the battle time between the two must be very long.

    "Zewen, if you lose this time, I will also give you a certain amount of power in the family. I believe that our two brothers can definitely bring better development to the family!" Guan Zetian looked at Guan Zewen with a smile, obviously The odds are on.

    Guan Zewen snorted coldly, he is not stupid, he also knows that Guan Zetian is also looking for a way out for himself among the five stars, his eyes flickered and said: "I will do it too!"

    After speaking, the aura on his body has soared at this time.

    Just when the aura of the two of them soared at the same time, when the atmosphere was tense, a dry coughing voice sounded: "Actually, I have a better proposal, without hurting the peace...Hey, how about punching?"

 Chapter 393

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran saw that after he made a new proposal, the eyes of all the people present fell on him at the same time, and he smiled dryly and said: "I mean, they are brothers after all, and there will definitely be people if they are anxious. The damage, if you punch it, you can avoid it, it''s all luck!"

    "What is punching?" At this time, the three elders of the outer sect were the first to ask in doubt.

    "Punch? Fist is divided into rock and paper, rock presses scissors, scissors presses cloth, cloth presses fist, two out of three rounds system! Finish the job gently!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Ahem!"

    Guan Zewen''s father coughed dryly at this time. Ye Qianran proposed the martial arts competition earlier, and it would be embarrassing once again. It''s quite interesting..."

    "Hey, I think so, so what if it proves that the person has strength? Brain is the most important thing. Which emperor is very strong, right!" Ye Qianran was so dazed that he interrupted Guan Zewen''s father directly. if.

    Guan Zewen''s father is actually partial, otherwise Guan Zewen wouldn''t be so aggrieved here, so he doesn''t need to give his father any face... just play...

    "Hehe, let me tell you about the specific rules, little brother!" Guan Zewen''s father''s voice was helpless, who told Ye Qianran to be the Supreme Elder of Danta, that weight is definitely not a small pass. family can afford.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran began to make gestures with his fists. It was very simple, and the people present could understand it in seconds. Although this seemed extremely simple, it was a matter of standing in one''s mind, guessing, and guessing what the other party wanted to do.

    "This is really good!" The third elder of the outer sect said with a smile at this time.

    In a simple sentence, I agree with Ye Qianran''s idea.

    The three elders of the outer sect agreed at this time, and the elders of the Guan family naturally had no objections. As Ye Qianran said, doing so would not hurt peace, and it could be resolved quickly.

    "Then you two come down!" Guan Zewen''s father waved his hand and said.

    Guan Zewen and Guan Zetian looked at each other, the former was slightly puzzled, while the latter frowned.

    When the two came down, Ye Qianran also covered it up, because it was simple, the two understood it directly, Guan Zewen had a slightly weird expression, half of his luck was occupied, and half of his heart was occupied. Started to get nervous.

    The same is true for Guan Zetian, frowning and saying: "I still think martial arts is better!"

    "Martial combat can indeed prove strength, but if you want to be a patriarch, strength can only account for one-third, while two-thirds is brains. Both of you are members of the Guan family, and you know as much , if one of them uses something that the other doesn''t understand, wouldn''t it be unclear!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Guan Zetian was startled, and his brows were wrinkled again.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he said again: "Besides, all the elders, including Patriarch Guan, agreed!"

    "Alright then!" Guan Zetian hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, pulled Guan Zewen to the side and said: "Psychological warfare, guess each other, when the other party thinks you are going to do something, do the opposite, and often can determine the outcome!"

    "Also, you can tell him in the first game, what are you going to do! This is a battle in your heart, so that the other party can''t guess what you are thinking!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Guan Zewen''s eyes flickered, and he nodded in agreement.

    Seeing the two whispering, Guan Zetian didn''t pay attention to it. There is nothing to cheat on this thing, so he has nothing to worry about.

    When the two turned back, Guan Zewen''s father said: "If that''s the case, let''s start!"

    The two nodded at the same time, at this moment Ye Qianran said: "It''s safer if you set up a preparation time, such as one, two, three, come out..."

    Guan Zewen''s father agreed, glanced at the two of them, and began to say: "One, two, three..."

    When Guan Zewen''s father finished speaking, Guan Zewen said: "Brother, I will play scissors in this round..."

    After the words fell, Guan Zetian was startled, his eyes flickered, real or fake? Instantly disrupted what he was going to say, when Patriarch Guan finished speaking, he frowned slightly and stretched out his fist directly.

    What he thought was quite straightforward, I don''t believe it!

    Guan Zewen produced scissors? It must be tricking him to throw a fist, and the other party is good at playing cloth, so he happens to play scissors. If the other party is telling the truth and also throws scissors, then the two are also a draw.

    But when he saw Guan Zewen showing a fist, he was stunned.

    "Zewen won this round!" Patriarch Guan said.

    A smile appeared on Guan Zewen''s face, while Guan Zetian''s complexion became gloomy at this time. He had already lost the opportunity for the first time. If he still failed the second time, wouldn''t the candidate for Patriarch be handed over?

    Nervous, flustered, and clenched his fists involuntarily.

    "Second round, one... two...!" Patriarch Guan spoke again at this time, and Guan Zetian also quickly said, "I''m punching!"

    Guan Zewen''s eyes flickered, and when Patriarch Guan finished his last words, the two of them came out at the same time. At this moment, everyone present was stunned at the same time. What Guan Zetian threw out was a fist, and what Guan Zewen also said was cloth...

    what happened? Did Guan Zewen grasp the other party''s heart?

    Guan Zetian''s complexion changed drastically, and finally he looked at Guan Zewen fiercely and said, "You are lying!"

    "I''m all watching. You say that Brother Zewen is cheating. I think you are cheating. Do you not trust Patriarch Guan, Elder Chang, or the elders who support you?" Ye Qianran said at this time Hehe smiled.

    When Guan Zetian heard Ye Qianran''s gaze was extremely cold, if possible, he really wanted to kill Ye Qianran.

    "Forget it, since the eldest brother disagrees, let''s come here twice. Three rounds count as one round, which means there are still two rounds!" Guan Zewen said proactively at this time.

    Guan Zetian was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Guan Zewen to say that, so he snorted coldly and said, "If that''s the case, let''s start!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Guan Zewen with a smile and admiration at this time. He had bought people''s hearts by saying so. Even if Guan Zewen won again, I am afraid that the elders present would not be dissatisfied.

    "Okay, let''s play then! I''ll go back first, Brother Zewen has good news, don''t forget to treat the guests to dinner! No need to send them away..." Ye Qianran said with a smile, he helped everything he could , There is no need to be stared at here, so it is still subtle, after Guan Zewen nodded, he turned and walked outside.

    Because now Guan Zewen has taken the advantage, there is no reason not to win...

    Leaving Guan''s house, Ye Qianran also changed her appearance to what it was before, but just walking to the street not far away, she suddenly saw some people gathering in one direction, with curious eyes, she couldn''t help but followed In the past, when he came there, he froze there. What kind of situation is this?

 Chapter 394

    "Why did the two of them fight?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness. In front of him were You Wushuang and the hot woman he met this morning.

    Surging spiritual power was floating, and the two were fighting extremely fiercely at this time, and judging from the people gathered around, the battle should not have been long, which was nothing, the strange thing was that he found that Meng Yang was also beside him, but this time He was watching from the side at the time, and the expression that occasionally appeared was tangled, anxious, embarrassed...

    Ye Qianran secretly despised Meng Yang, his fianc¨¦e was being bullied, wouldn''t he go up and help? Even if you have scruples, is there any use for it?

    At this time, he also looked and found that the woman''s strength was indeed very strong, at least higher than You Wushuang''s. If it wasn''t for You Wushuang''s rich combat experience, otherwise he might have lost at this time.

    At this time, more and more people around were watching, and many of them were talking.

    You Wushuang was already well-known in Xuanwu City, the strongest young generation in Qinghong Palace, and another woman, although people around her didn''t know each other, her astonishing strength impressed many people, especially the fiery The figure made many people''s eyes straighten.

    This made him think of Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan, but compared to the same period, this woman''s figure is more popular, but it''s a pity that her face is a little worse, otherwise she would be a top-notch woman...

    With the passage of time, You Wushuang was gradually suppressed by the woman. When the two faced each other again, with a bang sound, You Wushuang''s body suddenly retreated, and his beautiful face was slightly pale.

    Gritting his silver teeth and looking at the woman, a strange spiritual power floated out at this moment.

    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, watching with interest.

    But at this time, You Wushuang''s figure disappeared at this moment, and the fierce aura enveloped the woman''s body almost at the moment when You Wushuang''s body disappeared. The sense of speed surprised many people around.

    Is this the power of You Wushuang''s blood?

    The woman''s eyes blinked, and the next moment she smiled, her hands were interlaced, and when strange imprints fluctuated one after another, a layer of spiritual power instantly enveloped herself.

    "bump!"

    The ear-piercing voices sounded continuously, and when the sharp sword light covered the spiritual power, there were ripples, but after a wave of attacks, the spiritual power remained the same as before.

    You Wushuang''s body appeared in mid-air, with a look of disbelief on his face, what level of strength is the woman? How could the imprint be released so quickly?

    While she was in a daze, a hurried voice sounded: "Be careful..."

    You Wushuang looked up and found that the woman had already arrived. Her expression was not far away, and amidst the surging spiritual power fluctuations, a mark hit her directly.

    Although You Wushuang had quickly resisted, his body still flew upside down, and his face looked a little paler.

    But at this moment, a figure passed by and took her body, with a dazed expression, and a gentle voice sounded beside her ear: "Miss You, are you alright?"

    It was Ye Qianran who rushed up at this time. He saw the woman''s movement at the first sight, so he galloped up first.

    You Wushuang was stunned for a moment, his expression became unnatural again, he bit his lower lip lightly, then shook his head quickly, just when he was about to speak, a gentle voice sounded again: "You have a rest, I''ll go!"

    As the voice fell, You Wushuang''s figure also fell on the ground. When the Aolong Jue surged, he raised his head to look at the galloping woman, spread his right hand, and there was a whistling sound, and he rushed up directly.

    Feeling the pressure brought by the woman, the power of heaven and earth was mobilized crazily, and the sound like the howling of a dragon suddenly became majestic.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The surging spiritual power was wanton, and the bodies of the two suddenly separated.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran fell to the ground, looked up at the woman, and couldn''t help but said: "The strength is very strong, but why should women make things difficult for women?"

    The woman saw Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light emerged, and then said: "I don''t care who you are, get out now, or die!"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud. He has no influence, and he has nothing to be afraid of when he is away from home. He immediately said: "Okay, let me die!"

    The woman''s cold light floated, her body suddenly galloped towards Ye Qianran, and her majestic momentum soared again in an instant.

    On the other side, Meng Yang quickly came to You Wushuang''s side and said, "Wushuang, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine!" You Wushuang said indifferently, frowning slightly.

    Meng Yang also knew why You Wushuang''s attitude became cold, but he also had to be afraid of the woman''s influence. After all, at the beginning, the woman was not allowed to let him intervene. It was very difficult for him to do it for a while. Until now, It''s too late to regret now.

    Looking at Meng Yang''s expression, You Wushuang looked somewhat disappointed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked in Ye Qianran''s direction. He saw that the two were fighting at this moment, with a slightly strange expression on their faces...

    "bump¡­¡­"

    There was a whistling sound, and Ye Qianran''s body stepped back, breathing slightly short of breath.

    "Hehe, I thought your strength would be very strong, but it seems like that!" The woman had a sneer on her face.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Damn, if he didn''t need to hide his strength, how could he be so aggrieved? He called Qiqi out and bit him.

    "Master Ye, let me help you!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran turned her head to look, and found that You Wushuang had come to him, her eyes flickered and said: "No need, women are for protection, not for standing out!" He glanced at Meng Yang.

    After finishing speaking, he shrugged helplessly, as if he had begun to dig the wall, was he right?

    But the words have been said, and it is impossible to take them back. Looking up at You Wushuang''s dazed look, he coughed dryly again, looked at the woman and rushed up again.

    Seeing Ye Qianran rushing up again, the woman sneered, her spiritual power surged suddenly at this moment, but at this moment her expression froze, because he saw Ye Qianran flushed eyes.

    what is that? Phoenix eyes? But thinking of this, I feel a little unlikely. Didn''t the Phoenix-eyed clan disappear here long ago? How can it still exist?

    When he tentatively attacked Ye Qianran, he found that Ye Qianran was very calm at this time, always able to dodge at critical moments, and he was shocked in an instant.

    Could it be that he really belongs to the phoenix-eyed family? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became hot, and he stepped back and said, "You are from the Phoenix Eye family? I want to have a baby with you!"

    Ye Qianran stayed there with a face full of astonishment, what''s going on?

 Chapter 395

    "I want to have a baby with you!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s bewildered face, the woman said with burning eyes: "If my bloodline has phoenix eyes, the offspring will definitely be very strong!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran almost broke out in a cold sweat at this time, she shrugged helplessly and said, "Forget it, I''m still waiting to give it to my wife for the first time!"

    After hearing this, the woman raised her brows, her interest grew deeper, and she said with a smile: "If it''s the first time for both parties, the success rate will be higher. Just marry me!"

    "You think too much¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless at this time. He also wanted to break his virginity, but he was born like this. What can he do? He just hopes to increase his strength and speed, and then figure out how the seal on his abdomen returns thing.

    In addition, he more or less felt that it might have something to do with the seal. If the seal was opened at this time, maybe his problem would be solved.

    The woman''s eyes flickered, and finally said hotly: "If you don''t agree, I will kill this woman!" After speaking, she looked at You Wushuang, and the coldness appeared again.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and finally said: "Then you have the strength to say it!" After finishing speaking, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this time, under the double accompanying fire, the palpitating strength also slowly emerged.

    This is very difficult to control, but he has nothing to do now, this woman is too strong, and Meng Yang is also afraid of the woman in front of him, which proves that the origin should be very difficult, so what is the origin?

    In addition, he only wants top-notch women, well, the requirements are a little higher.

    The woman in front of her has a hot figure, extremely hot, although her face is ordinary, but her eyes are also very beautiful, and her personality... well, it''s a bit extreme, too straightforward, and it''s completely two extremes compared to the relatively conservative world.

    Because if a woman is too strong, and she is excellent and has a strong personality, the man will always have a heavy burden, so he still denies it.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire, the woman showed a strange expression and said: "The strange ability..." After speaking, her gaze became even hotter, and finally she bit her red lips tightly and said, "I will definitely make you like it!" Mine!" After the words fell, the spiritual power on his body dissipated, and he gave Ye Qianran another fiery glance, then turned and left.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness. What kind of situation is this? He somehow provoked a woman. This woman''s figure is so hot, it seems that he must withstand the next storm.

    Looking at the accompanying fire in his hand, Ye Qianran shook his hand and directly merged into the pregnant spirit bead. It would be a waste to lose it.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran turned back, his eyes fell on the pale-faced You Wushuang, he spread his left hand, and a elixir appeared in his hand and said: "Healing elixir, take it, it will help your recovery." a little better!"

    "Thanks!"

    Looking at Ye Qianran with a gentle smile on his face, You Wushuang felt a little strange in his heart, but in the end he shook his head and chose to refuse, and without speaking, he turned and walked towards Danta.

    Meng Yang looked at You Wushuang''s leaving back, frowned slightly, and finally moved his lips, but he didn''t say a word, then glanced at Ye Qianran, looked at Ye Qianran coldly, turned and left, because Ye He naturally listened to what Qianran said before.

    Although he couldn''t find anything wrong with it, he was on the opposite side of him.

    Because the battle was over at this time, those present also dispersed one after another.

    Ye Qianran stood there, still a little baffled at this moment, and finally shrugged helplessly, and walked in the direction of Danta, and when he was very close to Danta, a voice suddenly sounded: "Tsk tsk, it''s a coincidence It''s ruthless!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, the voice was quite familiar, and when she looked back, her brows were instantly raised, and she said with a smile: "It''s you!"

    That''s right, the man who appeared in front of his eyes was the man who was fighting for the bracelet with Qiao Xiaodi that day. He seemed to be the young master of the Blood Sect. He didn''t expect that he would encounter two troubles along the way...

    But this trouble, he has never taken it to heart, there is no You Wushuang, no Meng Yang, so he has nothing to be afraid of at all, even if he can''t fight, he can still run away...

    "Why, didn''t you bring your monster this time?" The man looked around at Ye Qianran and said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said with a smile: "I have it with me, should I let it out for you to see?"

    The man frowned slightly. He deliberately brought people to look for Ye Qianran at the beginning, but they all returned in vain. Who would have thought that when he was wandering around this time, he found Ye Qianran and saw that he was alone, so he left up.

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s words now, he couldn''t help becoming vigilant again. Just as he was about to say something, an old man standing behind him whispered something quickly in his ear.

    The man was startled, and looked at Ye Qianran again. When he saw Ye Qianran''s clothes, his expression changed slightly.

    Ye Qianran was actually wearing the inner core disciple costume of Danta. When did he become a member of Danta? At this time, he suddenly remembered the alchemy competition before the Pill Tower. The top three would become inner disciples. Could it be that Ye Qianran participated at that time? Also got the top three?

    Seeing the man''s slightly changed expression, Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth. He was very interested in the blood beads of the Blood Sect. After scanning the man''s eyes, he said, "Do you want to do it again? If you don''t do it, I''ll leave first!"

    After finishing speaking, the man said nothing, shook his head, and walked forward.

    Blood beads? He is bound to win!

    And the man looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. If the powerful people from the sect he brought were here this time, and if this place would be far away from the Dan Tower, he would definitely kill Ye Qianran here of.

    Ye Qianran returned to the Dan Pagoda, entered the stone house, and directly entered the cultivation state.

    In another stone house, a woman was sitting in the tub, her snow-white skin was exposed, and at this moment an illusory shadow appeared: "Miss, do you really plan to find that person to pass on to your offspring?"

    "The power of the Phoenix-eyed clan is not as powerful as you think!"

    The woman''s red lips parted lightly, and her eyes once again showed hotness.

    "But I think he seems to be thinking about that person in Qinghong Palace, and the young lady''s current appearance..." The voice was fluctuating.

    "I hate pretty women!"

    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes slightly jealous, and finally snorted coldly: "If it wasn''t for that exercise that made my original appearance, I wouldn''t change that appearance..." The woman covered her cheeks, In the end, he said cruelly: "After I got the flame knife this time, I will go find the Holy Spirit Fruit..."

    "Miss, but..."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, only the Holy Spirit Fruit can restore my appearance!" After the woman finished speaking, her face was full of determination!

 Chapter 396

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed.

    During this month, Ye Qianran''s life was very regular, and he occasionally went to find Sun Zewen. Since the last time, he also succeeded in becoming a candidate Patriarch, and he felt happy for it in his heart.

    Others would go to the inn at noon every day, and I don¡¯t know if Qiao Xiaodi forgot about the bellyband, and he never walked past him. He didn¡¯t have the nerve to take it out, what if it irritated her again?

    In addition, the woman did not know where he lived, and she often came to hang out with him. Every time he endured the temptation of being seduced by that fiery figure, he resisted vigorously.

    It is also worth mentioning that his phoenix eyes have met the standard according to the seniors of the phoenix eye clan during this month.

    Now that his phoenix eyes are open, the time he has persisted has been calculated in hours. In addition, he can slow down his movements many times. This is definitely an amazing boost. Come, he can feel some changes, the progress can only be described as slow.

    Regarding You Wushuang, he found that since the conflict with the woman, You Wushuang seemed to be avoiding him, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    If it is good, there is almost no possibility of him being discovered by You Wushuang. If it is not good, if you practice here every day, you will be alone, and you will be very lonely. There is no one to talk to, and the people who look for him every day He didn''t dare to say anything more about that woman.

    When returning from the old man that day, Ye Qianran also left the Danta directly. According to what the old man said, the candidate will try it tomorrow, and now he should report the news.

    When she came to the inn, Ye Qianran also went directly to Qiao Xiaodi''s room, seeing that her expression was still the same as usual, and she got used to it. After the old woman and others came in, Ye Qianran also said bluntly: "Tomorrow will be Let¡¯s try it out, and it¡¯s up to tomorrow if we can succeed!¡±

    After hearing this, the old woman felt a little turmoil in her heart. After waiting for such a long time, it could be regarded as the beginning, and her eyes could not help but look expectant.

    "Hmph, I don''t know if I can succeed!"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly on one side and said something, and then said: "If he doesn''t succeed, then the blood repair technique and the disguise technique will be given to him for nothing!"

    "Then what do you want, do you understand this is called early investment, investment failure will be useless, but what if it succeeds!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, retorted, and finally said with a chuckle: "Otherwise, if you feel wronged, how about I forcefully agree with you!"

    "You...you are talking nonsense, I will definitely kill you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s beautiful face was full of coldness, she glared at Ye Qianran, and finally snorted coldly, and turned her head, because she knew that if she continued, her aunt would speak on Ye Qianran''s side, She would feel wronged every time, so she simply said what should be said.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and at this moment the old woman said: "Brother Ye, if you work hard, I believe you should have the highest success rate among them!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, he hoped so too... But no one can say what will happen tomorrow, if something changes, then he will feel guilty in his heart!

    The old woman smiled, but said nothing more.

    A group of people had lunch together, and Ye Qianran also turned back to the alchemy tower, but not long after he entered and was about to enter the state of cultivation, there was a knock on the door, and he couldn''t even think about it with his toes. know who.

    Shrugging helplessly, he got off the bed, opened the door, and just as he expected, the woman appeared in front of him.

    Because of the woman''s frequent visits, he also learned that the woman''s surname is Rong, and her name is Si Lan, which is a pretty good name.

    "Young Master Ye, did you just come back?" The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said softly, and then she didn''t wait for Ye Qianran to say anything, and walked in with a burst of fragrance. When Ye Qianran turned her head, The woman was already sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and after closing the door, sat down at the table, then looked at the woman and said, "Miss Rong, what''s the matter with you this time?"

    "Didn''t I say that, just call me Silan!"

    The woman said something with a smile, then paused and said: "I missed you, so I came over to have a look!"

    "I''ve said it many times, I have a family, and I''m very special now, and I absolutely can''t have a baby with you, so don''t think too much about it!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    The woman''s eyes were slightly strange, and then she pursed her lips and smiled: "I know you have a family, and I also know that you are special now, but this has nothing to do with having a baby. Anyway, you belong to me, Rong Silan!" There was a touch of determination on his face, and finally he said with a smile: "And I won''t give up, I will make you like me!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, like? This is not the case, well, I like women''s figures the most... Really hot, really good.

    But he can''t make any changes, otherwise he will definitely be caught by the woman.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Rong Silan sat on the edge of the bed with her white legs rippling, and looked at Ye Qianran with her eyes.

    Ye Qianran felt uncomfortable being watched by Rong Silan, but when he was about to speak, Rong Silan said: "I really want to see your former face!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    After hearing Rong Silan''s words, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately, with an expression of disbelief on his face and said: "How do you know?"

    Rong Silan''s pink lips parted lightly and said: "Of course I can see it!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, his eyes were full of curiosity, what kind of identity is Rong Silan? When curious, Rong Silan said: "Let me see if I can tell you a secret!"

    "Not interested!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "Aren''t you interested in flame knives?"

    Rong Silan said brightly: "The purpose of your trip should be the flame knife, right? If you let me see it, I don''t have to, and I can even help you get it with a greater chance!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he was quite interested in this.

    No one understands Tianqi''s temper, because each Tianqi has its own personality. Even if Tianzhu can limit the ability of Tianqi, can it make it truly recognize itself? Perhaps, but the chances are not high. The accompanying fire in his body may also bring some hope, but he dare not make any guarantees. He can only say that his chances of success will be very high. He said immediately: "I let you Look, you will tell me?"

    Rong Silan hesitated for a while, and finally said with a smile again: "Kiss me..."

 Chapter 397

    "Kiss?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched when she heard this, her throat felt dry unconsciously, and finally her gaze passed over Rong Silan''s red lips and said: "Forget it, I think I will know some of your secret even if I don''t know it! "

    "Not necessarily!" The corners of Rong Silan''s mouth curled up. I have tried here twice, and I know more than you. If I am ahead of you, I am very confident that I will be recognized by Tianqi first.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looking at the confidence on Rong Silan''s face, she was a little melancholy for a moment.

    At this moment, he quite believed in Rong Silan.

    His brows were slightly frowned, if Rong Silan was really ahead of time, wouldn''t the flame knife fall on Rong Silan''s body?

    "How?" Rong Silan pursed her lips and smiled, not in a hurry, she just looked at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Okay!"

    When Rong Silan heard Ye Qianran agreed, a triumphant smile appeared on his face and said: "Then let me see your original appearance first!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and the disguise technique floated up at this moment. When the appearance changed back to the previous one, Rong Silan had a strange look on his face. Although he was not as handsome as before, he looked very pleasing to the eye.

    "See it!" Ye Qianran said, and finally his eyes flickered and said: "Then you can tell me now!"

    "cannot!"

    Rong Silan shook her head directly and said, "You seem to have forgotten one thing!"

    Helplessness appeared on Ye Qianran''s face again, he hesitated for a while, and finally walked over, mother, he is a big man, why is he still afraid of a woman, what has he to be afraid of? Kiss him, and he has nothing to lose.

    When he came to Rong Silan''s side, Ye Qianran stood beside him, turned his head, and just when he was about to say something, a pair of jade hands directly wrapped around his neck, and then the red lips were directly printed on his lips side.

    Soft to the touch, with a little sweetness, before Ye Qianran could react, Rong Silan had already pressed her body on the bed.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what kind of situation is this?

    And while he was thinking, the red lips opened slightly, and the soft and soft tongue actively drilled in. When they kissed together, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for some reason, and then the soft and sweet tongue The touch made him respond involuntarily, and put his hands on Rong Silan''s pink back.

    Jerky, at this moment he felt Rong Silan''s jerky, a little disbelief on his face, it must be the first time for this woman, right? Thinking about it, he felt a little unlikely, but that feeling could not be faked.

    Seeing Rong Silan''s eyes tightly closed, Ye Qianran also closed her eyes, this woman''s mouth is really sweet, he who hasn''t kissed for a long time, can''t help being a little greedy at this time.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt his mind becoming hazy, and accompanied by his whole body becoming extremely hot...

    His brows were frowned, at this moment he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t care, but with the passage of time, it suddenly became stronger, quickly opened his eyes, and pushed Rong Silan away from his arms: "Have you been drugged?"

    Rong Silan blinked her eyes, raised her mouth and said, "I said, you will be mine!"

    Feeling the heat all over his body, Ye Qianran took a deep breath. At this time, he was really helpless. Since ancient times, men drugged women, but now it''s a good thing. He probably became the person who was drugged by women in history. man.

    "I really can''t do it!" Ye Qianran said it with a wry smile when he was forced to suppress it.

    "Who would believe that!"

    Rong Silan pursed her lips and said something, and then said with burning eyes: "I must have a baby with you, you may hate me now, but I will definitely make you like me!" Rong Silan said Lan stretched out her small hand and pulled off the clothes on her body, revealing a large expanse of snow-white skin.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he swallowed deeply. Seeing Rong Silan like this, his body became hotter and his mind became more hazy. He turned his head and did not look at Rong Silan. When he got off the bed, his soft body got into his arms: "It feels really good to kiss!"

    When the words fell, Ye Qianran''s neck was hooked with both hands, and the red lips kissed Ye Qianran''s lips again.

    Ye Qianran is so aggrieved at this moment, what is this?

    And at this time, the delicate skin that he touched, the unique fragrance of Rong Silan''s body, and the softness of his lips made his brain completely blank at this time, occupying everything vaguely...

    And in such a state, Rong Silan also took off Ye Qianran''s clothes, and the hardcover body appeared at this moment.

    After seeing it, Rong Silan''s face was also flushed, and a pair of beautiful snow-white legs couldn''t help but staggered. At this time, her whole body was also wrapped in that strange feeling.

    "Miss... are you really going to do this?"

    At this moment, a hurried voice sounded, and an illusory figure emerged, and the voice was also slightly fluctuating at this time.

    Rong Silan didn''t speak, as if she had never heard the words of the phantom figure, she took off Ye Qianran''s clothes with trembling hands, and then lay on Ye Qianran''s body, her face was flushed for a long time, and her eyes were watery Looking at the illusory figure, he said, "Do you know what to do next?"

    "Miss, I... I don''t know!" The figure quickly shook his head, looking nervous.

    "You try it first, let me see!" Rong Silan said.

    "Miss, I..." The voice became more tense.

    "Didn''t you hear me?" Rong Silan frowned slightly, and his expression suddenly became cold.

    The figure trembled for a while, its spiritual power floated, and the illusory figure became clear at this time. It was a girl wrapped in a blue dress, with long blue hair, including blue pupils, and a fair face. , looks very pure and beautiful, and also has a beautiful face, but at this time, that beautiful face is full of panic and tension.

    In the end, he hesitated for a while, walked over, and when he came to the bed, he also took off his clothes, and his perfect body appeared immediately.

    The skin is also fair, crystal clear, looks very beautiful, and the beauty is touching.

    At this time, Rong Silan suppressed the fluctuation in his heart, let go of Ye Qianran, and a curious look appeared on his face at this moment.

    But the girl hesitated for a while, and just touched Ye Qianran, and then exclaimed, because Ye Qianran''s whole body was hot after losing consciousness, but the sudden cool feeling made him feel very comfortable, and finally her pink lips were also covered. Ye Qianran was blocked.

    The girl''s blue eyes widened, and her body twisted slightly, but she was hugged by Ye Qianran''s body. Immediately, a layer of rose red appeared on the crystal clear skin, and the strange fragrance also appeared at this time. Presented... let the girl cast a layer of mystery.

    Rong Silan looked at the state of the two, her beautiful legs were involuntarily pinched together, but her face was still flushed and she looked curiously.

    With the passage of time, the girl pushed Ye Qianran away. At this time, her beautiful face was covered with rosy, she bit her lower lip lightly, and her body moved down. At this moment, she suddenly felt When it came to Ye Qianran''s abdomen, there was a brilliant brilliance, and the hot feeling appeared at this moment. At this time, Ye Qianran, who was unconscious, frowned slightly, and his face also showed a look of pain.

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling sound sounded from the side, and amidst the floating light, Xiao Hei got out from the modified scabbard and floated to the side. When the light appeared, Ye Qianran''s pain disappeared little by little. .

    "Dzi bead?"

    When Rong Silan saw Xiao Hei, her face showed disbelief, and at this time the girl also quickly left Ye Qianran''s body, because the floating seal resisted her.

    After she came down, her blue eyes also landed on Ye Qianran''s abdomen. Looking at the seal, her face showed disbelief. After a long time, she raised her head to look at Rong Silan and tremblingly said: " Miss, this seal... this should be the Nine Dragons seal, this seal... has been lost for a long time!"

    "Seal of Nine Dragons?"

    A look of shock appeared on Rong Silan''s face, and then her eyes fell away. Finally, her eyes flickered, her right hand spread out, and surging spiritual power appeared. When she touched it, it was touched by a powerful spiritual power. The rebound opened.

    "Miss, this seal is very strong, and your strength cannot be touched!" When the girl spoke, her voice trembled.

    "How could this exist on his body!" Rong Silan raised her head, her face full of puzzlement, but the shock in her eyes was extremely clear.

    "I don''t know, but his identity is definitely not simple!"

    The girl said something quickly, then paused and said, "Perhaps, the special reason he said is because of this!"

    After hearing this, Rong Silan frowned slightly, with a slightly unwilling expression, finally bit her lips and said: "Then help him remove the effect of the medicine!"

    The girl nodded slightly, spread her graceful jade hands, and when she placed them on Ye Qianran''s chest, her face was flushed, and at this moment, the dazzling blue light appeared, covering Ye Qianran''s body at this time.

    Not long after, the blue light dissipated, and the girl picked up her clothes and got off the bed, and her figure became unreal again.

    Rong Silan frowned again, and finally sighed: "Maybe I was too hasty!" After speaking, she also put on her clothes, and finally hesitated for a while and helped put Ye Qianran''s clothes on , and at this time Xiao Hei also automatically submerged into the scabbard.

    "The more this is the case, the more people like it!"

    Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face, and his eyes became hot at this moment, and finally raised his head to look at the illusory figure and said: "Anyway, there is still a chance, so let him fall in love with me first." !¡± After speaking, he looked in Xiao Hei''s direction again if there was nothing in his eyes...

 Chapter 398

    Ye Qianran woke up in a daze. First of all, he quickly got up and touched his clothes with both hands. He was relieved when he found that there was no problem. Then he looked up and found that the woman was sitting on the other side of the bed, Sitting there cross-legged, with a pair of eyes looking at him?

    "Um, gone?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a strange look on his face.

    "Yeah, you will be mine from now on!" the woman said with her lips curled up.

    "Stop it."

    Ye Qianran shrugged. He had just asked casually before, but now that the woman was normal, he didn''t feel anything, and knew that the woman had failed.

    angry? He really didn''t have anything to be angry about, at most he was just a little depressed, he was almost pushed by a woman, and he was almost caught.

    "Okay, now you can tell your secret!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "Can!"

    The woman nodded, and then said: "The first contact, let me know that the soul of the flame knife has been in a deep sleep, the first thing to get its approval is to wake it up, the second time, I use the accompanying fire to want to I failed to wake it up, so I need to go to an extreme, the spiritual power that can resist it, such as water or ice!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and said with great interest: "Then what''s next?"

    "What''s next? The next step is even easier, just use your bargaining chip to negotiate!" the woman said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Okay, then you won''t rob me?"

    "I won''t rob you!" Rong Silan nodded.

    "Good man!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, with a smile on his face, in fact, he was still a little worried, if Rong Silan snatched it, maybe he really has the ability to get it?

    "But..." Rong Silan hesitated at this moment.

    "But what?" Ye Qianran asked with a vigilant face.

    "Let me... let me kiss again!" Rong Silan''s eyes were full of strangeness and anticipation.

    "Um, what''s going on?"

    Ye Qianran felt like being struck by lightning at this time, why did Rong Silan say that the roles of the two were reversed? When his face was full of helplessness, the fragrance suddenly wafted into his nostrils, but when Rong Silan got into his arms and hooked his neck with both hands, she took the initiative to kiss him.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment when the softness of fragrance appeared, what is this, sacrificing himself for the sake of profit?

    After the kiss fell, Rong Silan also walked down from the bed, looked at Ye Qianran with satisfaction, lowered her lips, and then said with a smile: "I will make you mine!" After speaking, she turned and walked outside go.

    "Sick!"

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to say something, but after thinking about it, the touching feeling was really memorable. If Rong Silan was more beautiful and had a softer personality, she would definitely be a top-quality woman. Maybe I really like it, now...

    Shaking his head, while thinking, Ye Qianran also entered the state of cultivation and practiced.

    Early the next morning, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and under the call of the four elders of the outer gate, he gathered in another huge stone house on the thirty-fourth floor.

    He may have come earlier, there were not many people, and one of his acquaintances was Chang Ao.

    But after all the calculations, he seems to have never seen him since he came in, maybe he has been practicing hard, and now he suddenly sees it, but he finds it is not bad.

    Chang Ao naturally also saw Ye Qianran, a smile appeared on his face, and then he walked over and said, "Qianran, you are here!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, at this time, Chang Ao said mysteriously: "Do you know what is the reason for calling everyone over this time?"

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran shook his head, there was no way, with Chang Ao''s appearance, he would say he didn''t know if he knew it.

    "It is said that we are going to try to get the Heavenly Artifact to recognize us!" Chang Ao''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but said excitedly: "If you can get a Heavenly Artifact, it will definitely be of great benefit to you in the future!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. When he was about to say something, he saw Chang Ao raised his head. He also looked up and found that You Wushuang walked in from the outside. His expression was as cold as before. It attracted the attention of everyone present.

    You Wushuang? The most outstanding master of the younger generation in Qinghong Palace, I am afraid that everyone present will recognize it.

    After You Wushuang came in, he also saw Chang Ao and Ye Qianran, his expressions fluctuated a little, but they returned to normal in the end.

    After Ye Qianran noticed You Wushuang, his expression also showed a strange look. In the past month, he has hardly seen her, is it because he has been practicing for a long time? still¡­¡­

    He always had a feeling that You Wushuang was avoiding him on purpose, that feeling was very mysterious, but very clear.

    What is You Wushuang doing while hiding from him? This can''t help but make people think about it. Of course, he didn''t think about it at this time, because at this time the other two figures walked in from the outside.

    It was Rong Silan, and the other person was the man who had been following her. Judging from his demeanor, maybe it was Rong Silan''s follower?

    After Rong Silan came in, he glanced around, and landed directly on Ye Qianran. While his eyes were floating, he walked over directly. When the fragrant wind hit his face, Rong Silan had already arrived at Ye Qianran''s side .

    Chang Ao was stunned, with a slightly strange expression, and then said with a smile: "Let''s chat!" After speaking, he turned and left, walking towards You Wushuang.

    But when he came to You Wushuang, just as he was about to speak, he found that You Wushuang was looking in Ye Qianran''s direction, his brows were slightly frowned, and finally he turned his head with a little irritability...

    "what''s the situation?"

    Chang Ao''s mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything in the end. It''s better not to ask this kind of question...

    "Young master Ye, remember what I told you yesterday, so that your success can be improved!" Rong Silan looked at Ye Qianran and said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and nodded casually, because he didn''t know the identity of the woman, so he was always on guard against Rong Silan at this moment, putting aside those who had babies or not, who knew that this woman would Wouldn''t there be another purpose? The interest is to be greedy for his handsomeness... This kind of thinking must be cut off by her...

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, Rong Silan''s eyes were slightly strange, it would be better this way, if it was easier to get her hands, maybe she would not be interested... She still had the same idea, and Ye Qianran would definitely fall in love with her Yes, and still desperate...

    "Is everyone here?"

    At this time, an old voice came from outside, and everyone present looked up at the same time. When Ye Qianran saw the three old men who led them walk in, he couldn''t help feeling restless in his heart. Are we going to start?

 Chapter 399

    After the three elders came in, seeing that everyone present was present, they also nodded lightly. At this time, the fourth elder of the outer sect said bluntly: "Because there are three newcomers, I should also tell you the specific situation! "

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the three of Ye Qianran and said: "This time you are summoned to let you try to see if you can get the approval of a heavenly weapon."

    After the words fell, he was waiting for the surprised expressions of the three of them at the same time, but at this moment he found that the three of them were standing there with very normal expressions, which was far beyond his surprise. He coughed dryly and said: "Okay , if any of you can get the approval of the Heavenly Artifact, they will be fully cultivated by Danta and become an elder of the outer sect of Danta..."

    "In addition, during the trial and approval period, everyone''s time is one stick of incense. After one stick of incense, if it has not been settled, we can only wait for the next month, but next month, there will be three more people... you The competitiveness of the competition will continue to increase, so you have to work hard!" said the fourth elder of the outer sect.

    "The last thing to say is that the sequence is determined by drawing lots!"

    When the old man said this, he clapped his hands, and a disciple walked in from the outside, holding a box, and everyone started to draw.

    When he came to Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran also took one, opened it, and found that it was a number eight, and immediately felt depressed, should he be so far behind?

    At this time, he glanced at Chang Ao and You Wushuang, and found that there was a number three and a number five, how could he be so unlucky?

    When he thought of this, Rong Silan''s voice rang in his ears: "Do you want to change the number?"

    "What''s your number?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "If you change it, you can change it, if you don''t change it, forget it!" Rong Silan said.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and finally said with a smile: "Forget it, anyway, you have said it, I believe you are!"

    Rong Silan had a strange look on her face, and finally smiled and said: "Mine is No. 6, you can change it if you don''t want to!" Having said that, she handed her number to Ye Qianran.

    "Do you really want to change?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, his number was eight, two short, Rong Silan gave him the number to minimize surprises, and she really didn''t intend to compete with him by doing so.

    He is not a mother-in-law, so he simply took it over, looked at Rong Silan and said, "Thank you!"

    Rong Silan shook her head after hearing this.

    Seeing that everyone had drawn a number, the three elders temporarily asked everyone to gather at this time. At this time, the third elder of the outer sect said: "Okay, I have said everything that needs to be said, and I will take you there now." Already!" The voice fell, and the three stood in three directions.

    When the spiritual power surged out, a mark floated out from the ground. During the surge of spiritual power, the mark also became dazzling, and amidst the thick fluctuations, the surrounding space also fluctuated like ripples. When the spiritual power covered everyone, there was another huge tremor in the space, and all the people present disappeared at this time.

    The surroundings changed. When Ye Qianran saw the surroundings clearly, he found that they had come to an extremely empty floor.

    It is not empty to say that it is empty, because in the middle, on a stone pillar, a fiery red flame is sweeping, and within that flame, an extremely delicate and beautiful knife is suspended there.

    The knife is shorter than ordinary knife, the whole body is red, it looks extremely bright, and there are extremely complex patterns engraved on the body of the knife, which looks beautiful, it is simply too beautiful, like an exquisite work of art.

    The people present saw it and showed different expressions at the same time.

    "Is this the flame knife!" At this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something, his face was full of surprise.

    When he was speaking, the eyes of many people became hot, because everyone present understood that if they could get a heavenly weapon, then the road ahead would undergo earth-shaking changes.

    "Okay, now everyone can go up and try, let''s start from number one!"

    At this time, the four elders of the outer sect said, the person who got the number one at this time has already walked up impatiently.

    When he came to the stone pillar, he had already become the focus of everyone, everyone was watching, their eyes were full of strange colors, maybe they were all expecting that he would not succeed?

    And when the man came there, he exhaled first, and then the thick spiritual power surged, and the accompanying fire appeared at this time, but in the end it did end in failure, and he turned back with a sigh.

    At this time, No. 2 also walked up, Ye Qianran carefully observed the flame knife, and found that it also did not fluctuate at all, finally sighed, and turned back with a disappointed face.

    "Is it my turn?"

    Chang Ao''s expression was a little excited at this time. After walking over, he also tried it with spiritual power, and finally tried it with the accompanying fire, but at most it could only make the flame of the flame knife fluctuate, and then it disappeared. any movement.

    Although Chang Ao was a little disappointed, he didn''t seem to care too much. The people who can stand here are all very good people, and he is nothing after all.

    Chang Ao came down and walked up again, with a little confidence, but also came down with a disappointed face.

    The three outer sect elders on the side looked at each other and sighed at the same time. It seems that the hope this time is not very great, but when they were thinking, their eyes fell on the one who went up again.

    And this person is none other than You Wushuang.

    After counting, You Wushuang is also a young generation of masters in Qinghong Palace, can it be done?

    Not only the three of them were curious, Ye Qianran also showed curiosity on his face.

    After You Wushuang walked over, feeling the scorching heat, his eyes flickered, and the spiritual power surged in his body. When he was covering the flame knife, he closed his eyes, and the spiritual power fluctuated at this time.

    When you feel it carefully, you can feel the unrestrained, hot, violent breath presented by the flame knife, the brows are slightly frowned, and the spiritual power suddenly fluctuates strangely, the flames floating around the flame knife, under the surge of spiritual power , directly isolate it.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    At this time Rong Silan frowned, because she felt a little fluctuation from the flame knife at this moment, and it was a very clear fluctuation.

    When the flames were all isolated, You Wushuang spread out his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged at this moment, covering his own accompanying fire.

    "It''s a good idea, but is it possible?" Rong Silan sneered, You Wushuang was unhappy with her, and she was also unhappy with You Wushuang. If Yan Dao could recognize people so easily, it might not be a heavenly weapon.

    "Buzz!"

    At this moment, a piercing sound sounded, and everyone saw that the flame knife trembled at this moment, and many people showed surprise in their expressions. Did You Wushuang succeed?

 Chapter 400

    "Can you?"

    Everyone present couldn''t help but stay there, because at this moment, the fluttering of the flame knife became obviously huge.

    And Ye Qianran realized that something was wrong at this time, the flame knife seemed to be resisting at this time, resisting You Wushuang at this time.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran could clearly feel that Xiao Hei behind him was fluctuating at this time, and his eyes flickered. Was the flame knife awakened by You Wushuang?

    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a little hot, and with a surging feeling, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but quickly said: "Be careful!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s body rushed out without hesitation.

    "What is he going to do?" The people around were stunned at the same time, their faces full of puzzlement.

    But soon they also understood, because at the same time they felt an extremely palpitating breath flowing out.

    And when Ye Qianran came to You Wushuang''s side, an extremely violent and surging feeling erupted from the flame knife, and the two of them were instantly wrapped in it.

    The people present were stunned at the same time, and they couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, it was too violent, the hot flame was too fast, and after it erupted, the entire stone house was filled with scorching heat, which made it hard to breathe. resist.

    The faces of the three outer sect elders changed drastically at the same time, and their expressions became solemn. They naturally also felt the awakening of the flame knife. After all, You Wushuang was the first person to wake up the flame knife.

    I thought it would be successful, but this happened.

    When they were about to make a move, they suddenly saw the crazy flames rolling towards the two of them, but they were stretched apart at this moment, what happened?

    Rong Silan frowned, she really hoped to see You Wushuang buried under the flames, but she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to rush out, clenched her little hands tightly, and the jealousy in her eyes inevitably appeared again , looking at the direction of the propped flames, cold light flashed.

    "Are you OK?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the pale You Wushuang in his arms and couldn''t help but said, he didn''t know why he rushed up suddenly, maybe he thought You Wushuang''s nature was not bad, but the two stood in different positions.

    After his voice fell, You Wushuang also turned around at this time, and saw that he was hugged by Ye Qianran, and the surging flames passed around them. With a ruddy complexion, she finally panicked and showed an unnatural look, shaking her head and saying, "I''m fine!" After speaking, she also got out of Ye Qianran''s arms.

    And at this time, she also saw something clearly, she saw a black sword floating there, repelling all the surrounding flames.

    The sword gave her a very familiar feeling, and she frowned, but she couldn''t think of where she had seen it before.

    "You go back first, teach me here!" Ye Qianran said, and Xiao Hei, who had understood his mind, trembled at this moment, and the complex lines flowed, completely suppressing the flame back, and Taking advantage of this gap, he also pushed You Wushuang out.

    The faces of the people present showed shock at the same time, the two of them didn''t have anything? When thinking of this, they also noticed the black long sword floating over there. What kind of sword is that, which can resist the baptism of the heavenly weapon?

    And You Wushuang, who was pushed out, was stunned, looked up, and when he saw Ye Qianran frowning slightly, his expression fluctuated a little, and he couldn''t help but put his left hand on his chest.

    why?

    The three elders of the outer sect looked at each other after seeing the black long sword, with somewhat shocked and disbelieving expressions on their expressions.

    They recognized it at the first sight, apart from Tianzhu, which weapon has such an ability?

    While they were thinking, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, Xiao Hei trembled, and a wave of spiritual power completely suppressed the flame. At this time, Ye Qianran also held Xiao Hei in his left hand , Step by step, he walked to the front of Yandao.

    At this moment, the spiritual power surged, and at the same time, the power of heaven and earth also came out of the body, and he could clearly feel a wave of soul fluctuations in his detailed feelings.

    And when he felt it, he also felt the violent meaning of the heavenly weapon.

    His eyes flickered, and finally he shrugged helplessly and said: "Don''t be too irritable, it''s easy to get angry! Let me help you get rid of the fire!" The voice fell, and the right hand spread out, and the blue spiritual power bloomed at this time, meaning cold When it appeared, the surrounding area was originally extremely hot, but now the temperature dropped instantly.

    At this time, the surging flames of the flame knife floated out, but they were suppressed by Xiao Hei countless times.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the spiritual power of the mysterious ice bead became more intense, completely enveloping the flame knife. At this moment, the state could not be called a flame knife, it was completely an ice knife.

    The people present were stunned, what is the situation?

    The three elders of the outer sect looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Ye Qianran actually froze the heavenly artifact. This... I''m afraid this will make Yan Dao show a rebellious heart, right?

    Originally they thought that You Wushuang was not good enough, maybe Ye Qianran would have a chance next time, but they didn''t expect him to do so.

    Rong Silan''s face also changed slightly, the flame knife has already awakened, why did Ye Qianran go to stimulate it, even if Ye Qianran was protected by the dzi, Ye Qianran might not be able to get the flame knife.

    She frowned, thinking that Ye Qianran''s move was too impulsive...

    As for Ye Qianran, is he really so impulsive?

    Maybe, maybe he is also impulsive, but he also knows that it is not good for you to negotiate with Yandao softly, so you must be strong first, and then soften, so that you have bargaining chips, otherwise, engage in a Unequal contract, he might as well not have this flame knife.

    In the process of thinking like this, his mental power was also connected with the soul of the flame knife.

    And when he just contacted, an angry voice sounded in his mind: "Damn Tianzhu, it''s really annoying, hateful human being, I will definitely kill you!"

    Ye Qianran also expected this kind of result, and he tapped the corner of his mouth to convey directly: "Do you believe it or not? I froze you, took you through the streets to show the public, and told everyone that you were sealed by Lao Tzu. How about returning the heavenly weapon? I''m afraid Make people laugh!"

    Every Celestial Artifact has its own self-esteem, Ye Qianran said so, it is also a threat.

    After he finished speaking, a violent voice sounded, "How dare you!"

    "Hmph, there''s nothing I dare not do!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, as the Aolong Jue circulated, his whole body was full of domineering intentions.

 Chapter 401

    "What do you want?"

    Yan Dao''s voice trembled at this time, and it was obvious that Ye Qianran''s temperament really made him a little jealous.

    "Hey, follow me! Follow me unconditionally!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, expressing his meaning directly.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Yan Dao''s voice suddenly became violent and angry.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and the corners of his mouth turned up, "I can provide you with the strongest flame!" After speaking, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out first...

    "Although it''s good, I''m not qualified to follow you!" Yan Dao said coldly.

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, while the accompanying fire dissipated, golden flames surged out, and the domineering heat surged directly.

    "Two accompanying fires? It still has the breath of the beast race, which is a bit interesting...but..."

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, the golden flame dissipated at this time, and the transparent flame also appeared, and the feeling of incineration was very clear in the periphery.

    "It''s such a tricky accompanying fire, it''s also the breath of the beast race...but..."

    "Okay, now?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. At this moment, the accompanying fire brought by the phoenix eye and the golden accompanying fire completely merged together, and a suffocating smell surged out at this moment, making people full of heart palpitations.

    "It''s interesting..." Yan Dao''s voice fluctuated slightly.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and finally hesitated for a while. The transparent flame tried to blend in. Suddenly, the flame surged up. When it surged, it was tricky, domineering, delicate, soft, and extremely tangled. It was even more shocking. .

    Ye Qianran looked at the flame knife and fell silent at this moment, and finally the power of the stars surged and merged into it.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The flame mutated in an instant, and the astonishing feeling was suffocating.

    After seeing it, the faces of the people present changed drastically. How could Ye Qianran have such a powerful accompanying fire? How did he do it?

    Rong Silan''s face was full of interest, she found that Ye Qianran had a lot of secrets.

    Yan Dao remained silent, not sure if he was thinking or thinking about something else.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and finally the power of Nine Netherness surged, but was quickly drawn away by him... But even if it was a subtle change, the flame knife could clearly feel it.

    "how?"

    Ye Qianran said something at this moment.

    "Yes, I agree with you, but you must lead me to find a kind of flame!" Yan Dao hesitated for a while, but still put forward a condition. There is no way, Ye Qianran''s own performance has completely surpassed its expectations, and perhaps the shop will disappear after passing this village.

    Especially the last ray of Nine Nether Power touched him even more. Ye Qianran is definitely the person he has seen who can control the most flames.

    "Just looking for flames?"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, and finally readily agreed, no matter what, the first promise is to talk, isn''t the other thing just looking for flames? Where can it be difficult?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran pulled back the power of the mysterious ice in his left hand at this time, and threw the fused flame in his right hand into the pregnant spirit bead, so that it can be used again later.

    After he unsealed the flame knife, the flame knife was once again covered by fiery red light, and it looked bright again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and it was better to make sure in advance. Immediately, he spread his left hand, and habitually pinched Xiaomei in his hand. With the fluttering sharpness, he cut a hole in his hand. The speed was very fast, so when he arrived No one saw clearly.

    With blood surging, Ye Qianran directly touched the flame knife...

    "What does he mean? Recovered the flame knife?" The expressions of the people present were different, with disbelief and shock.

    Ye Qianran froze his flame knife. This is definitely an insult to a heavenly weapon. It would be good if he didn''t kill Ye Qianran. How could he recognize Ye Qianran the other way around? ?

    Rong Silan was also dumbfounded, with a look of surprise on his face.

    What was even more surprising was You Wushuang, she never thought that Ye Qianran could do this, because when she was facing him, she knew very clearly the horror of the flame knife.

    The three elders had different expressions, did Ye Qianran take back the flame knife? Can he do it?

    When they were thinking this way, the blood also merged into the flame knife. At this time, everyone found that the flame on the flame knife became more intense, with a little trembling...

    "Is this resisting? Or?"

    Many people showed this idea, because Ye Qianran regained the flame knife, they thought it was still somewhat impossible.

    But when the flame knife trembled, the flame converged, turned into a ball of light and merged into Ye Qianran''s body, the people present were also full of shock, did Ye Qianran do it? How is this possible?

    "He really has some tricks, I underestimated him!" Rong Silan''s eyes were full of strangeness, and at this moment it became even hotter.

    Ye Qianran has two heavenly weapons on his body, which is definitely extremely rare, at least he has never seen it before...

    You Wushuang''s face was full of shock and surprise, and finally there was a strange color in her eyes, and a certain amount of admiration also appeared. It was indeed the first time that she admired someone from beginning to end.

    But after thinking of something, her face turned red unavoidably, and while her brows were slightly wrinkled, an unnatural expression appeared again.

    Chang Ao is also completely admired at this time. Thinking about it, he was still proud of his strength and talent at that time. Now thinking about it, the gap between the two is too big, and they are not on the same level at all.

    At this time, the three elders were probably the most excited. After waiting for such a long time, finally someone can subdue the flame knife. This is definitely a great thing for Danta.

    Ye Qianran turned his head after he was done. At this time, his face was still full of doubts. He seemed to feel the excitement after the flame knife merged into his blood? What rhythm?

    Eyes flickered, Ye Qianran looked up, when he saw the envious and jealous eyes around him, Ye Qianran didn''t care at all, smiled and walked back.

    "congratulation!"

    At this moment, the fourth elder of the outer sect looked at Ye Qianran and said something sincerely, and it was not unpleasant to hear from the vibration of his voice, how excited he was at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Thank you, if Danta hadn''t given me this opportunity, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have gotten this heavenly weapon!"

    The Fourth Elder of the Outer Sect smiled, Ye Qianran did not disappoint him as expected.

    Exhaling, the elders of the outer sect looked at the people present and said, "Since the heavenly artifacts belong to them, from today onwards, there will be no such attempts. Let''s practice hard every day!"

    As soon as the words fell, the three old men stretched their spiritual power away at the same time, and the people present also disappeared at the same time.

    "Tsk tsk, it seems that someone got the flame knife, who could it be?"

    In a certain stone house, eight inner sect elders opened their eyes at the same time, their faces full of astonishment...

 Chapter 402

    "Qianran, come with us!"

    When everyone reached the thirty-fourth floor, the elders of the outer sect fixed their eyes on Ye Qianran and said, "We want to take you to meet the eight elders on the stage!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after hearing this, with a strange look in his eyes, thinking about what the other party was looking for him for? Do you want to explain your mission? Or some other reason?

    When he was curious, the four elders of the outer sect led him away from the thirty-fourth floor alone.

    When they appeared, they had already arrived at the door of a stone house they had been to before. Standing at the door, he also saw the eight Supreme Elders inside.

    Because he had been here once before, he looked quite relaxed at this time.

    After coming inside, eight pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time. At this time, laughter couldn''t help but the old man in the white robe said with a smile: "It really is him, I guessed it right, Feng Yan The people of the clan are really amazing!"

    "Second Elder, it seems that he is the one we guessed!" At this time, an old man said with a smile.

    The old man in the white robe smiled after hearing this, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then said: "Since you have obtained the Celestial Artifact, from today onwards, you will also become the tenth outer sect elder of Danta ...Hehe, he is the youngest outer sect elder in Danta''s history!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, his face full of surprise, the tenth place, that is to say, there are nine elders from the outer sect in front? Why did he only see three people? What about the other outer sect elders?

    Although he felt puzzled, he didn''t ask too much now, just nodded with a smile.

    "This is the token of the elder of Danta Outer Sect, please keep it!"

    The Second Supreme Elder said with a smile, spread out his left hand, and threw a gray-black token at Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran took it in his hand, he took a look at it and found that the sign was heavy, with the two big characters of Danta engraved in the mysterious lines on the front, and there was a Danding at the back, which was lifelike and looked extremely beautiful.

    "This sign allows you to have the full power of Danta''s outer sect elders. In addition, it has another function. When you are in a crisis, you can trigger your spiritual power into the sign to send back your dangerous information. If there are Danta people nearby, they can go to help!" The Second Supreme Elder said.

    Ye Qianran nodded with interest, and then his eyes flickered and said: "I heard from the senior of our Phoenix-eyed clan that if you get a heavenly weapon, Danta will assign a mission. What kind of mission is it?"

    "You don''t need to know it yet, but your current task is to work hard and practice hard, otherwise it will be futile if you know the task!" The Second Supreme Elder said with a smile.

    "Uh...Okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and finally hesitated and said, "Should I stay in the Pill Pagoda to practice?"

    "cannot!"

    The Second Supreme Elder shook his head and said: "If you want to improve your strength, you must go out and grow through constant tempering. When Danta thinks that you have really grown up, he will tell you the specific tasks!"

    "Hey, all right!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he nodded heavily. He was happy that he didn''t have to wait for a long time in the Dan Tower, but had to go out, which saved a lot of trouble, and smiled after thinking about it: "Then elders Does senior have other things? If not, I will go out first!"

    "Go! But remember, you must not be timid when doing something. It is difficult to achieve great things. Do what you have to do. No one can stop you. In addition, the heavenly weapon needs to cooperate with you. You often Only then will we understand some of the nature of the celestial weapon, and we will be able to better match it, instead of just relying on the spiritual power of the celestial weapon itself."

    The Second Supreme Elder''s eyes flickered and he said earnestly, "If you do that, it''s the worst thing to do!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a thoughtful expression on his face. When using Xiaomei, he always let Xiaomei explode on his own, and he had never tried it himself. At this time, when the second elder said this, he couldn''t help but feel agitated. .

    That''s true, if you don''t get better use of the Celestial Artifact, if you get the Celestial Artifact, it is just a vase.

    If he didn''t have so many burdens, the decoration would be just a decoration, and it would be used as a pretense, but now? Maybe he really should take a good break in himself.

    "Okay, let''s go!" The Second Supreme Elder said again.

    Ye Qianran recovered, nodded heavily, turned and left the stone house.

    After Ye Qianran left, the eight elders in the stone house looked at each other. At this moment, one of the elders couldn''t help but said: "This son can be recognized by the flame knife at such a young age, and his achievements will be extraordinary in the future!"

    "He has practiced with the boss for a month, and the phoenix eye has reached the most perfect state. His future growth is really exciting!" Another old man nodded in approval.

    While the eight people were talking to each other, Ye Qianran had already arrived at the senior of the Phoenix-eyed clan.

    After he came there, the old man was still sitting cross-legged there, and at this moment he opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "It seems that you haven''t let me down!"

    "As a member of the Phoenix-eyed family, how can you be ashamed!" Ye Qianran secretly flattered while smiling.

    The old man laughed out loud when he heard this, and then he took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "The Second Supreme Elder has told you everything I should say, but I have nothing to entrust you with, go ahead, work hard, when you grow up To a certain extent, I believe you will shock many people!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. He is absolutely not too demanding, just a few more girls will do...

    People who are not flirtatious are in vain for young people. Now in such a world, if you don''t fight for it well, when will you do it? Wait until old? He probably doesn''t have the energy when he''s old...

    After chatting with the old man for a while, Ye Qianran also left here, and finally turned back to the thirty-fourth floor. When he came to the door of his stone house, he found Rong Silan waiting at the door, stunned. He nodded, and said with a slightly strange expression: "What do you want to do?"

    "Give birth to a baby..."

    Rong Silan saw that Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly as she spoke, and she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, but her eyes were burning hot: "I''m just joking with you, I''m telling you, since you got the flame knife, Danta, I''m leaving too, I''ll look for you after I finish one thing, I hope you will be even better when we meet next time...so our next generation will be like this..."

    Speaking of this, Rong Silan''s voice paused, and finally said firmly again: "Also, don''t try to escape from my palm, because you can''t escape..."

 Chapter 403

    "Emotions are not what you say!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Rong Silan who was full of determination and said something, then continued after a pause: "Besides, the matter of having a child must be liked by two people, it cannot be forced!"

    "Is it?"

    Rong Silan didn''t seem to be nervous at all, she blinked and said: "When you see me next time, you will definitely not recognize me, and I believe you will like me!" Rong Silan''s face was full of confidence.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity after hearing this, what could Rong Silan become? But he didn''t think too much at this time, but said: "I''m talking about liking each other!"

    "I like you a lot now!"

    Rong Silan bluntly said something and then said: "I am very interested in you, I am looking forward to our next meeting, goodbye!" After Rong Silan finished speaking, she did not say unnecessary nonsense, The body also dissipated directly in the streamer.

    Ye Qianran looked at the place where Rong Silan disappeared, with a strange face, what kind of situation is this? But the world is so big, it''s not easy to see Rong Silan again, so he didn''t take Rong Silan''s words to heart, and walked directly into the stone house.

    And after he came to the stone house, Ye Qianran thought about it, is leaving now a complete departure, or?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ye Qianran decided to leave forever. The seniors of the Phoenix-eyed clan have all guided him, and it is meaningless to stay here.

    It''s just a pity that Danta''s token, he hasn''t made good use of the rights he can exercise yet.

    Walking out of the stone house, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the stone house next to him, hesitated for a while, and finally walked over, knocked lightly on the door, but there was no response, finally hesitated, pushed it away, but found There was no one there, and it could be guessed that maybe You Wushuang also came because of the heavenly weapon.

    Now that the Heavenly Artifact is on his body, there is no need for You Wushuang to stay in Danta anymore.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also turned and left the stone house, and walked outside.

    Leaving the Danta, Ye Qianran walked towards the inn. Now that he has obtained the Celestial Artifact, the old woman and others will probably be very happy when they find out. After all, he has also completed the task. What he is curious about at this time is that the old woman What do you want him to do for you?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace...

    When he came to the inn, he came to Qiao Xiaodi''s room as usual. At this moment, he saw a figure on the bed, sitting there with bare feet and practicing.

    "Come in without knocking!"

    After hearing the voice, Qiao Xiaodi opened his eyes, and when his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he said angrily, how could this guy be so rude? What if she had to change clothes? Don''t they all have to be seen by this guy?

    Ye Qianran smiled, stroked the little mink that had jumped into his arms, and finally raised his head and said, "Who are you and who, are you polite?"

    "I have nothing to do with you!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly.

    "Stop it¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran frowned, as if thinking of something, and said with a smile: "You forgot, we both exchanged tokens of love!"

    "You''re talking nonsense, I won''t let you go!" Qiao Xiaodi really wanted to pounce on Ye Qianran at this moment, and bite Ye Qianran hard. This damn bastard will never be able to control his mouth.

    When did they switch? Fortunately, no one is there now, otherwise I will be misunderstood...

    "I have to say, your memory is really bad!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled: "I bought you a bracelet, and you gave me one of your personal items, and I still keep it!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, when did she give Ye Qianran personal belongings?

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Qiao Xiaodi''s doubts, stretched out his hand and gestured, and his smile suddenly became brighter.

    "I am going to kill you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi really had the urge to go crazy at this time, she really forgot about it after so long, when she suddenly heard Ye Qianran''s words, she naturally remembered something, screamed, and turned towards Ye Qianran rushed over.

    Then the previous scene happened again, the little mink jumped out, and Qiao Xiaodi threw himself directly on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect that Qiao Xiaodi would do it as soon as he said it, and he was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground...

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi''s spiritual power was already surging, and at this moment, a voice sounded: "Xiaodi, what are you and Qianran doing, how can a girl not even know how to be reserved!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, looked up and found the old woman and others standing outside the door, looking at him with a slight frown.

    "Aunt, I..."

    Knowing that the two of them might have been misunderstood again, Qiao Xiaodi bit her lower lip tightly, with a grievance on her face, and when she finally let go of Ye Qianran, her little foot didn''t forget to kick Ye Qianran hard... ¡­

    But when he kicked it, he suddenly felt a strange feeling, Ye Qianran grabbed his foot, and at the same time as the warm feeling floated, his face flushed and he said quickly: "Let me go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and let go of Qiao Xiaodi''s little feet, but the smooth and round feeling made people nostalgic...

    After Qiao Xiaodi was released, she gave Ye Qianran a vicious look, quickly returned to the bed, and then put on her shoes.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    The old woman sighed at this time, Qiao Xiaodi can usually control her emotions, but why is it difficult for Ye Qianran to control her emotions?

    At this time Ye Qianran also sat up from the ground, hugged the little mink beast again and said: "Senior, don''t blame classmate Xiaodi, it''s me, I accidentally made her angry, I should make amends to her!"

    The old woman nodded, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Look at Qianran, what a wonderful person, don''t let me see that you know so well!"

    "aunt¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth, the grievance on her face, and finally glared at Ye Qianran again, turned her head and didn''t speak again.

    The old woman withdrew her gaze, then landed on Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, should you try it today?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and when he was about to speak, Qiao Xiaodi said from the side: "Hmph, needless to say, this bastard must have failed!"

    The old woman didn''t refute at this time, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, maybe she had the help of Tianzhu for the first time, but that only increased the chances, but it was not certain whether she could subdue it, but she had some expectations .

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sighed at this time, finally stood up, looked at Qiao Xiaodi with a sneer and said with such an expression: "Ashamed of heaven and earth, why did you make me so handsome, unrestrained and suave... I won''t let that day''s Follow me, it insists on following me, it can''t be driven away..."

 Chapter 404

    "Who would believe it!"

    Qiao Xiaodi curled her lips and glanced at Ye Qianran. How could this guy be so narcissistic? She really couldn''t see how good Ye Qianran was.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "How about a bet?" After a pause, he said helplessly, "Hey, forget it, I guess you wouldn''t dare!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi clasped her little hands, glared at Ye Qianran and said, "If there''s anything I dare not, just bet!"

    "Well, what if I win?"

    "Do whatever you say!"

    Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, because she didn''t believe that Ye Qianran could really subdue that heavenly weapon. If it was that simple, wouldn''t everyone have a heavenly weapon?

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Then you lost?" Qiao Xiaodi saw that Ye Qianran agreed, his eyebrows twitched, and he said something vigilantly.

    "What do you say!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "It''s still too late to regret it now...Don''t lose and don''t admit defeat!"

    "Do you think I''m like you?" Qiao Xiaodi said angrily.

    "Okay, then it''s settled!" The smile on Ye Qianran''s face deepened.

    The old woman watched from the side, and smiled helplessly. The two of them were really like a pair of enemies. Finally, their eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, are you done?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t say a word, he spread out his right hand, and the flame knife floated out in an instant, and the burning feeling suddenly emerged.

    The people present were stunned at the same time after seeing it. Ye Qianran really did it?

    And when everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran turned his gaze to Qiao Xiaodi who also had a dull gaze, and said, "Student Xiaodi, did you believe me this time?" Put it away again.

    Qiao Xiaodi came back to his senses, glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said, "Who knows if this is true!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, then smiled and said: "Okay, I knew you would deny it, just let go of the bet just now, I am a big man and I can''t care about a woman like you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi clasped it with her little hand, finally gritted her silver teeth and said, "Then what do you want?"

    "Hey, don''t worry, we have to talk about this kind of thing slowly!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "What do you want to say!" Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran''s expression, full of vigilance.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything out of the ordinary!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s vigilant face.

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally wouldn''t believe Ye Qianran, snorted coldly, and turned her head directly.

    And during the conversation between the two, the old woman and the others also came back to their senses, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Sure enough, I didn''t misunderstand you, and it was really done by you!"

    Ye Qianran laughed after hearing this, and then said: "Then what can I do for you next? Can you tell me now?"

    The old woman nodded, her eyes flickered and she said, "We hope you can help save the two of them!"

    "who?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, even if he saved someone, there was no need to use the heavenly weapon, right?

    "It''s my brother and my father."

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, then she looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "He is also Xiaodi''s father and grandfather."

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, did something happen to Qiao Xiaodi''s father? I also asked a question after thinking about it.

    When he was puzzled, the old woman said: "Because of some things, Xiaodi''s grandfather was imprisoned, Xiaodi''s grandfather was imprisoned in a place, and Xiaodi''s father was more impulsive, when he went to rescue his grandfather This happened too!"

    "Through our observation, only the Heavenly Flame Knife can save us!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after listening. Although the old woman deliberately dodged the center of gravity, since he had promised before, he agreed without hesitation at this time, but he thought of a question again, and couldn''t help but ask again. : "Then when will we leave?"

    "The sooner the better, if the little brother has nothing else to do, we can set off tomorrow!" said the old woman.

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Ahem, it will be two days later, I just deal with my own affairs!"

    He hasn''t got the blood beads yet, and at least he has to tell Guan Zewen before leaving.

    The old woman smiled and said: "Yes!"

    She had waited for such a long time, so naturally it was not short of two days.

    "Well!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled and said: "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll come to you after I finish my business!" After the old woman nodded, she let the little mink stay here again, and turned to face her. Go outside.

    "Aunt, can he believe it?" Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but say after Ye Qianran left.

    She still finds Ye Qianran so displeasing, if this bastard doesn''t need his help, if her strength is higher than Ye Qianran''s, she will definitely kill Ye Qianran.

    The old woman turned her head to look at Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Xiaodi, you are too prejudiced against others, people are good!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of dissatisfaction, and she clenched her little hands tightly without speaking.

    "You and your father have very similar tempers. If your father hadn''t been more impulsive to save your grandfather, he wouldn''t have been left there!"

    The old woman sighed, and finally paused and said: "I hope this time goes well, and you can rescue your father and your grandfather smoothly! And if it really succeeds, then Qian Ran is the savior of our Qiao family, In the future, you have to learn to repay others!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was full of dissatisfaction, and after biting her lip, she nodded lightly, which was regarded as her acceptance.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran left the inn, he walked directly towards the Guan family, and at this time his appearance returned to his usual appearance.

    When Guan Zewen came to Guan''s house, Ye Qianran and Guan Zewen sat together, and when Guan Zewen heard that Ye Qianran was going to go to the Blood Sect alone, he frowned slightly, and finally said: "Brother Ye, the Blood Sect is a top-notch man after all." Power, there are so many masters, if you go like this, it will definitely be very dangerous! How about this, I will bring the elders of the family and go there with you."

    "Hehe, no need, you are in a special period now, so there must be no troubles!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, the corner of his mouth turned up and said: "It''s nothing to be a little dangerous. How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? I''m here this time mainly to bid farewell to you. I will leave after I get the blood beads." Xuanwu City, I don¡¯t know where to go! If you still go to the imperial city, Youyu will ask you to take care of it.¡±

    "Do not worry."

    Guan Zewen nodded heavily, and then said: "However, do you really not need my help with the blood sect matter?"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and chose to refuse, he could see that Guan Zewen would really help with a word, but he had to do his own things.

    Blood beads? Hears the bead and he''ll be interested!

 Chapter 405

    "What are you going to do?"

    Guan Zewen hesitated and asked: "I think we should plan ahead, so that the danger can be minimized."

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, nodded with a smile and said, "Is there a plan? The plan is very simple, that is stealing!"

    "steal?"

    After hearing this, Guan Zewen showed a strange expression on his face and said: "It''s okay to steal it? No one knows where the blood bead is placed. Maybe it''s in the ring, maybe it''s in the Treasure Pavilion, maybe..."

    "Hey, no one would keep good things on their body. What if something goes wrong? Didn''t the blood drop into someone else''s hands?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and said again while his eyes were floating. : "In short, there will definitely be a solution. If there is no plan, there is a plan!"

    Guan Zewen frowned slightly when he heard what Ye Qianran said. He still felt a little uneasy. Because it was a good thing, someone would take care of it. That''s why he put it in a very safe place. Ye Qianran went alone. , he felt that the success rate was very low, and he would be very, very dangerous.

    But looking at Ye Qianran''s appearance, it was obvious that he had made up his mind, frowned, and finally said: "The beads are also used for bloodlines. I don''t think there have been any outstanding figures in the blood sect for so many years. I think the bead might have some effect, but it shouldn''t be that big, I think..."

    "Hehe, how do you know if you don''t look!"

    Ye Qianran said something relaxed, paused and said: "I know you are worried, don''t worry, no one can catch me if I want to leave!" After speaking, Ye Qianran''s face was full of confidence.

    It was true, no matter Tianzhu or Xiao Hei, they could take him away very quickly, so he didn''t need to worry about this.

    Seeing the confidence on Ye Qianran''s face, Guan Zewen''s eyes flickered, and finally nodded without saying anything.

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Qianran''s strength was not very clear to him. Thinking that since he could enter the alchemy tower, he became an inner sect disciple. It was not easy to think about it, so when he thought of this, he was more or less at ease. Some.

    Next, the two chatted for a while, and at this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but wondered: "Then what about Wanjianzong, Qinghong Palace, Qiyaozong, and Tianhuanzong, etc... ..."

    "Hehe, they are all the top forces around Xuanwu City, and the four forces you mentioned are the best among all the top forces, and the four young masters are among them. For example, Wan Tianzong of Wan Jianzong, Qing Hong You Wushuang from the Palace, Zong Hongzhen from the Qiyao Sect, Meng Yang from the Tianhuan Sect... and among them, Zong Hongzhen is paired with Meng Yang! The Qinghong Palace and the Qiyao Sect are also good friends from generation to generation."

    Ye Qianran nodded, with a slightly surprised look on his face, Zong Hongzhen and You Wushuang just met two days ago, but Zong Hongzhen was extremely disappointing, he didn''t even save his own woman, Are the two in love? Or is it because of the sect relationship?

    This can''t help but make people think a lot, at least what Ye Qianran guessed was that maybe the two of them were also sacrificed by the sect...

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran left Guan''s house. He decided to go to investigate first today to determine where it is, so that he can figure out how to get it.

    When thinking of this, Ye Qianran also opened the map that Guan Zewen gave him. After confirming the position, Xiao Hei appeared at this time, and then galloped directly towards the blood sect.

    Xiao Hei led him very fast, and under such circumstances, it took three hours. When he arrived there, he found that the Blood Sect was at the foot of a mountain. Looking from above, it was A huge villa with a very large area, the surrounding area has obviously been remodeled, and it looks very empty.

    The geographical location is very good, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, but as a first-class force, it is a bit low-key in this kind of place.

    With flickering eyes, Ye Qianran let Xiao Hei sit down at a far distance, and then galloped towards the Blood Sect by himself.

    When he came to the side of the villa, Ye Qianran found that the wall was very high, and when he got down, the villa gave him a bigger feeling, like a giant crocodile. This is definitely a headache. This is very difficult to find.

    Sighing secretly, after thinking for a while, Ye Qianran also climbed over with her flexible body.

    In this world, he may enter through the main entrance, but his own thoughts will not be restrained. He is not a real gentleman, and he has no face to speak of, as long as he gets something!

    Even so, Ye Qianran was also cautious after entering, for fear of any problems, after all, as Guan Zewen said, the Blood Sect is a first-class strength.

    And for a long time, the Blood Sect has never had any problems, which is enough to prove that the Blood Sect has an absolutely precise layout in defense. If it is discovered that it is really chased by a master, the danger is definitely extremely considerable.

    He has seen the distribution map Guan Zewen gave him, which is very uniform and detailed. According to what Guan Zewen said, the entire Blood Sect is a huge first-class strength, with thousands of disciples, and this villa is also divided into inner sect and outer sect. .

    All the inner sects belong to very outstanding and outstanding people, and there are relatively many people in the direct lineage.

    Looking around, he is now in a huge garden, and the long corridor dazzles him, and the position he is in now, according to his prediction, is just between the two.

    Exhaling a breath, the mental power is carefully opened at this time, even if it is a secret whistle here, he should be able to feel it under the subtle feeling.

    And after he opened it, the center of his eyebrows twitched. Just as he thought, there were secret whistles in the Blood Sect, and some places had spiritual fluctuations, so he chose to stay away from such places as much as possible. After all, safety is the most important thing. first.

    In this state, although the speed was very slow, he did not appear to be in any danger.

    After about an hour, Ye Qianran came to the front part of the villa. There are many courtyards and attics here, which are dazzling and hard to distinguish.

    Finding a hidden location, Ye Qianran opened the distribution map of the blood sect and observed it again. After confirming his location, he continued to gallop forward. It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the location of the lobby.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. After scanning around, he found that there were some people gathered in the lobby. He didn''t stop at this time, and his body quietly galloped towards the back again. The back of the lobby is usually the accommodation area , it would be easier for him to find the place where the suzerain of the Blood Sect lived.

    And since there are people in the lobby now, the back should be empty now, which is a good opportunity for him to check.

    So after finding a gap at this time, he jumped directly to the roof of the lobby.

    Standing on the roof, he quickly noticed that there was a huge house just behind the lobby, and the lower part was connected to the lobby, and there was a huge yard between the two, which looked very good and was not difficult. It is guessed that some important people should live here.

    With his eyes flashing, Ye Qianran galloped up cautiously, because he found that there were some secret whistles in this huge courtyard, and the aura given to him was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to probe too deeply, just in case If found, there is something to play with.

    After more than ten minutes, Ye Qianran came to the house. At this moment, he felt it with his mental strength, and found that the house was just as he thought, and there was no one there.

    At this time, he saw that the house was made of tiles, so he couldn''t help raising his brows, and then opened it carefully, and after making a hole, he jumped directly, glanced around, and couldn''t help frowning.

    This is obviously a room for lodging. Just when he was about to observe, his mental power was slightly touched at this time, his brows were frowned, and he had no choice but to jump up again. After he quickly placed the tiles , Seeing that the door of the yard opened at this time, I looked up and found three people walking in from the outside.

    He raised his eyebrows, because the man who took the lead was still very familiar to him. He was the young master of the Blood Sect, and the two people who followed him walked in with a heavy sack on their backs.

    The sack looked quite thick, Ye Qianran frowned slightly, touched it with mental strength, and found that it was a person?

    "what''s the situation?"

    Ye Qianran was instantly curious, who was in the sack?

    When he was full of surprise, he found that the three of them had just entered the room below him, lying on it cautiously, and began to listen. At this moment, he heard the man say: "Put her on the bed!"

    "woman?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly became interested. Could it be possible to watch a live show?

    But this kid is really nasty, he even kidnapped someone, and he couldn''t help but secretly despise him.

    "Okay, you guys go out!"

    The indifferent voice sounded again, Ye Qianran heard the sound of closing the door, then looked up again, and found that the two men also left and walked out.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, hesitated for a moment, and carefully opened the two tiles, so that he could clearly see the bottom.

    At this time, he found that the man was sitting by the bed, looking at the hot sack on the bed, but after a long time, he walked towards another room, apparently to take a bath.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, damn, it¡¯s all like this anyway, you can threaten him and ask where the blood beads are, and in addition, it¡¯s settled today, and tomorrow you will run away with the old woman and others, even if the blood sect wants to find him I am afraid it is also very difficult.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran chuckled, temporarily changed his appearance, then opened the tile, and his body fell silently.

    Originally, he planned to go directly to another room, but he was curious about who was in the sack, so he hesitated for a while, and walked over.

    When he came to the bed and opened it, his eyes widened suddenly, it was her?

 Chapter 406

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang with a sack full of astonishment.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s face was pale, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he must have suffered a lot of serious injuries, but he knew You Wushuang''s strength, and few ordinary people could defeat her.

    Another point is that with the existence of the top forces in the Qinghong Palace, few people dare to fight against it. Even if the blood sect is brave enough, they wouldn''t dare, right?

    Frowning slightly, he raised his head and looked in another direction. Now he could be the young master of the Blood Sect.

    And since he came here, he not only wanted to take You Wushuang away, but also the blood beads. This time, the plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes.

    His eyes flickered, Ye Qianran walked to another room, and he waited there patiently without any hurry, he didn''t want to go in and see something he shouldn''t see, and save his eyes from getting thorns.

    Not long after, there was movement in the room, and about ten minutes later, the door opened at this moment, and the man walked out from inside, and Ye Qianran''s body also moved at this time.

    When the edge was floating, Ye Qianran also got stuck on the man''s body, Xiao Mei appeared, and the sharp breath directly reached his neck.

    "Don''t move, don''t make a sound, if my hand slips, your life will be gone!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The man''s face changed drastically. Under the sharp edge, his body didn''t dare to make much movement at all. He gasped and said, "Who are you?" He paused at this point, and then said again: "Brother, what''s the matter?" Discuss, if we need help from our old blood sect, we will definitely help!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he found that the man was still very smart, and then smiled: "You don''t recognize me so soon?" After speaking, he turned his body sideways so that the man could see his appearance clearly.

    When the man saw Ye Qianran, his face changed drastically again: "It''s you? What do you want?"

    "It''s nothing, just asking a few questions, don''t be too nervous!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "What do you want to ask?" The man''s face was full of vigilance.

    "Miss You, what''s going on? Why did you come here? Did you do it to the Blood Sect?" Ye Qianran asked.

    After the words fell, the man''s face changed drastically again and he said quickly: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could Miss You be done by us, we saw that Miss You was seriously injured, so we brought her back!"

    "Really? Will anyone believe it?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    The man moved his mouth and said: "That''s true. When we met by chance, we saw that Miss You was seriously injured. In order to avoid the impact, I brought Miss You back with a sack!"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at the man with disdain and said, "In that case, instead of sending him back to the Qinghong Palace, you came to your blood sect instead? You even said that he put him on your bed, This is what I saw with my own eyes, tsk tsk, what do you think will happen if the Qinghong Palace finds out about the Blood Sect?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, I...I want to heal Miss You!" The man''s voice trembled, and he was obviously a little nervous.

    "Do you believe what you say?"

    Ye Qianran sneered, and then said: "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, answer the questions I ask obediently, otherwise I will spread the matter about your kidnapping of Miss You, and then you will have to deal with the blood sect. What kind of predicament you should know better than me! Well, now tell me where the blood beads are?"

    "Blood bead..."

    The man''s expression was astonished, and then he said: "Are you planning to hit our blood beads? I don''t know!"

    "Stubbornness is a bad habit!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and when his eyes became cold, he said: "It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart, tell me obediently, I don''t need to tell Qinghong Palace about you, if I don''t tell you, I will not only I will go out for a walk, and I will kill you here, believe it?"

    Speaking of the latter, Ye Qianran''s words have become extremely cold, and it feels like telling the man that if he doesn''t speak, he will die.

    The man also heard the meaning in Ye Qianran''s words, and his expression inevitably became flustered.

    "Hurry up!"

    Ye Qianran yelled in a low voice, and when Xiaomei''s fierce aura became stronger, blood had already gushed out from the man''s neck, which looked shocking.

    The man naturally also felt the pain, and his panic became deeper, and he said quickly: "Don''t do it, I just say it!"

    Ye Qianran sneered and said: "Speed ??up, my endurance is limited!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Forget it, don''t say it, forget it if you die!" Ye Qianran said coldly, his sharpness suddenly became stronger, and at this moment the man said quickly: "I say, I say..."

    "The blood drop is in the dark compartment of my father''s room!" the man said quickly.

    "Then where is your father''s room!" Ye Qianran continued to ask

    "It''s the next room!" The man was indeed flustered at this time, mainly because Ye Qianran was too sudden and didn''t give him a chance to react and think. Another point is that his life is now in Ye Qianran''s hands.

    As a young master of a first-class force, he didn''t want to have something happen so quickly, so he said it quickly.

    After the man pointed in the direction, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he asked the man''s hidden space again, but he didn''t hurt the man, but knocked him out directly, in case something went wrong later, Maybe you can also make the man a hostage?

    After thinking about this, Ye Qianran threw the man aside casually, and then sealed his acupuncture points with spiritual needles. After doing all this, he came to the bedside again, took a look, and confirmed that You Wushuang was not at this time. After there was no danger to his life, he got out again, and after touching the residence of the man''s father, he opened it and fell down.

    He glanced around to see that no one''s mouth was raised, and then landed on a painting. According to the man, the dark grid is behind a painting.

    Before the man''s father came back, Ye Qianran went directly to the front of the painting, and took it down. Just as the man said, he saw a hidden space there.

    Reaching out to open the secret compartment, Ye Qianran hesitated, and reached out to touch it. At this moment, he felt a very soft thing touched, and then it hurt, just like a bee sting.

    Frowning slightly, he quickly pulled his hand out. At this moment, his scalp was numb, because there was a red spider lying on his hand, and he knew it was poisonous just by the color.

    His face changed slightly, and then he quickly stretched it in. When he touched a box, he took it out quickly. At this moment, he felt his right arm start to go numb, and with a slight frown, he quickly opened the box. At this time, a red light suddenly appeared, and Ye Qianran was stunned for a while...

    What kind of spiritual power is this?

 Chapter 407

    "This bead is interesting!"

    Ye Qianran looked down at the red spider, raised her foot, and stepped on it to death.

    And after being trampled to death, he glanced at the red lump, his expression unavoidably full of surprise, was this spider rendered by the bead?

    Frowning slightly for a long time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on his right arm. At this moment, he found a red line rising rapidly, and his right hand became more and more numb at this time.

    His complexion changed slightly, and at the same time as the surge of spiritual power suppressed it, Ye Qianran also covered the box and put it in the ring. This bead is very good, so go back and study it carefully. Now it is important to leave quickly, and there is also You Wushuang Woolen cloth.

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran also quickly got out from here.

    Returning to another room, Ye Qianran carried You Wushuang out of the sack. At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of what the man said. According to what he said, when he saw You Wushuang, she was seriously injured. Did something happen on the way?

    Could it be Rong Silan?

    When thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s expression became weird, because Rong Silan was the only one who dared to confront You Wushuang at that time.

    He sighed secretly, what kind of woman is that?

    And what is her identity? Even Zong Hongzhen, who is Qiyaozong, is afraid, needless to say, it is definitely not easy.

    When he was about to take You Wushuang out, there were footsteps outside, presumably the man''s father and others came back, knowing that this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, and just when he was about to jump up and leave, the door he was at But it was pushed away.

    Looking up, he found an old man standing at the door. After seeing him, his expression froze for a moment, and he asked, "Who are you?"

    "Hmph, you blood sects are so brave, you dared to kidnap our Miss Qinghong Palace here, and I will settle accounts with you later!"

    Ye Qianran spoke quickly at this time, and said something to the old man with a furious voice, then walked over directly, and then said again: "Get out of the way!"

    The old man was stunned, stepped aside, and Ye Qianran also walked out at this moment. He was definitely sweating profusely at this time, but since he was pretending to be aggressive, he must have enough confidence, and what he was playing with was this heartbeat.

    If he chooses to rush out directly from the roof, the opponent will definitely rush up. At that time, he will definitely be surrounded by many people, and he will also bring You Wushuang, which will definitely be inconvenient.

    After he walked a few steps and was about to leave the courtyard, when he thought it was safe to run, an angry voice sounded: "The blood is gone!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran glanced back and saw another room, a middle-aged man came out from it, with a furious look on his face, and at this moment his eyes just fell on him: "What are you people?"

    "Hey, your uncle!"

    Ye Qianran said something quickly, the eight doors opened at this moment, and his body rushed out at this moment.

    "Damn it!"

    A furious voice came from behind Ye Qianran, at this moment Ye Qianran turned his head, and when he saw many people rushing towards him, his eyebrows twitched, he stomped his right foot, and his body bounced up At this time, Xiao Hei appeared at this time, and at the moment of becoming bigger, he also galloped out with his body.

    "Chase!"

    The middle-aged man said something furiously again, and took the lead to follow.

    After seeing it, the people behind were stunned at the same time, and finally gritted their teeth and followed closely.

    There is no way, the blood bead disappeared, and at this time a stranger Ye Qianran appeared, who else is there besides him?

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran looked back from time to time, after making sure that the other party did not catch up, he turned a few angles and landed in a place. At this time, he first put You Wushuang aside, there was no way, His arm now feels completely numb, as if he has no consciousness.

    Pulling his arm away, it was red at this time, his brows were frowned, and then the phoenix eyes were opened, and he began to guide with the spiritual needle.

    At this time, he discovered that it was not an ordinary toxin, but existed in spiritual power, and his expression inevitably showed surprise.

    If it is said that the spider was infected by the blood bead, isn''t the blood bead a poisonous bead?

    Even at this time, he felt that if he hadn''t been suppressed at the time and was continued to be exaggerated by the toxin, maybe the origin of his body would be exaggerated by the red color, even the blood?

    What a weird bead?

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and before he understood the bead, he still decided to get rid of the toxin.

    Thinking of this, the spiritual needle appeared at this moment, and when the phoenix eye opened, it began to clear up.

    At this time, he found that the toxin was very sticky, and it took a long time to remove part of it. Finally, with a dark sigh, he could only get Xiaomei out, pulled it away, and began to bleed.

    Then he was depressed again, the wound was opened, not much was left, the wound healed, and then he began to self-mutilate without limit.

    When the crimson blood was drained and became normal, it stopped.

    After moving his arm, he found that he had regained some consciousness at this time, and then he started to move, and when the Qi and blood were dredged, he gradually returned to normal.

    In half an hour, Ye Qianran''s arm also fully recovered. At this time, he wiped off his cold sweat. The toxin was really strong enough. If he didn''t have the magic needle and hyacinth eye at this time, maybe this arm would still be useless. Maybe.

    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry before, but now he has lingering fears when he thinks about it, because he really didn''t expect that the spider''s poison would be so difficult to make.

    Having settled himself, Ye Qianran also turned his attention to You Wushuang at this moment, took out a elixir and stuffed it into You Wushuang''s mouth, and leaned to the side to rest. Be vigilant, what if the blood sect finds him?

    But after one night, he was quite safe.

    As the sun rises, the morning dew begins to evaporate.

    Ye Qianran stretched his waist. At this time, his eyes fell on You Wushuang, and he found her leaning there. Although her face was still a little pale, her complexion had obviously recovered. At this moment, he found that something really happened. It''s very coincidental.

    If he hadn''t come to the Blood Sect today, maybe You Wushuang would be harmed by the young master of the Blood Sect?

    Seeing that her eyes were still closed, Ye Qianran couldn''t help taking a closer look at You Wushuang, and found that she was indeed very beautiful, her whole face looked very delicate, and her skin was also very fair...

    He thought about a question at this time, why did he save downstream Wushuang? If he doesn''t save him, maybe he won''t be threatened by You Wushuang...

    After thinking about it for a long time, he still felt that maybe it was a pity that a girl he thought was so beautiful was killed by another boy!

    Summoning Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran hugged You Wushuang in his arms again, the lingering fragrance floated, he couldn''t help but take two deep breaths, it was indeed very comfortable.

    Jumping onto Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran galloped directly towards Xuanwu City. It was still too dangerous here, but when he arrived in Xuanwu City, he would not have so many scruples. At worst, he would go to the Pill Tower, damn it, who would dare to mess with it?

    After galloping for a while, when he thought that there was no danger, the sound of whistling suddenly sounded, and when the surging force swept from behind, a cold voice also sounded: "Leave the blood beads behind!" , or die!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, has the other party been looking for him? Had he known this, he shouldn''t have been riding Xiao Hei, because he would have become more conspicuous in the air, didn''t he expose himself?

    After manipulating Xiao Hei to dodge quickly, Ye Qianran glanced back and found an old man galloping up, looking at him with indifferent eyes, but when his eyes flickered, Xiao Hei quickly fell down, at the same time eight The door also opened suddenly, and the moment it landed, the body swiftly galloped out...

    Let''s chase him, he will let Qiqi come out and bite him to death after a while...

    And just when he was thinking this way, You Wushuang in his arms moved his body, but his eyes slowly opened. When she saw herself in someone''s arms, her pretty face suddenly changed, and her spirit As the force gathers, it shakes towards the surroundings...

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, is he going to be so unlucky, and this woman doesn''t care about people?

    In addition, if You Wushuang wakes up, his idea of ??letting Qiqi come out will be directly killed, and he will be so depressed.

    He gritted his teeth and endured it coldly... At this time, he should really be thankful. Fortunately, You Wushuang is in a weak stage at this time, otherwise he might not be able to resist...

    Seeing that You Wushuang was still struggling, Ye Qianran quickly said: "If you don''t want to die, be safe!"

    After the words fell, You Wushuang heard the familiar voice and saw clearly that it was Ye Qianran. After a daze, his face became rosy and unnatural, but his body calmed down at this moment.

    Ye Qianran glanced back, his eyes flickered, and at the same time, his body was tossing and turning in the jungle.

    You Wushuang has a lot of questions right now, why did she suddenly find herself in Ye Qianran''s arms? What happened when she was unconscious? Was he saved by Ye Qianran?

    While she was thinking, Ye Qianran''s voice rang in her ears: "Stay here well, I will lure him away, remember not to wander around, I will come back to find you!"

    When You Wushuang was in a daze, Ye Qianran quickly tossed and put her down, and turned around again and rushed towards another direction.

    And when Ye Qianran rushed out, she also saw an old man closely following him from a distance, his brows were slightly frowned, and his expression was a little worried. She could tell that the old man''s strength was not bad , Can Ye Qianran solve it alone?

    After thinking about this question, You Wushuang was stunned. When did she worry about a person so much?

    His brows were frowned again, and his expression appeared somewhat flustered...

 Chapter 408

    "Do you still dare to chase?"

    After Ye Qianran galloped for a certain distance, he looked back and saw that the old man was still hot on his heels, so he sneered, Xuanyin surged at this moment, and directly summoned Qiqi from the sealed space.

    "Want Want!"

    After Qiqi came out of the space, he was very excited, walked around Ye Qianran''s display, and then squatted aside.

    "See where you''re going!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran stop suddenly, the old man was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help being surprised, but when he saw that Ye Qianran just pulled out a little monster, he sneered again: "Hand over the blood beads, and I will give them to you." You left a whole body behind!"

    "So much nonsense!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, glanced at Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, I bit him, and I''ll give you jelly beans..."

    "Want Want!"

    After Qiqi yelled twice, he threw himself towards the old man...

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran returned to the place where You Wushuang was put down, but at this moment, where did he find her?

    After being dazed for a while, his face changed slightly. Could it be that You Wushuang was discovered by the blood sect man?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s mental power also opened up directly at this time, and soon his brows were raised, a cold light appeared, and the figure galloped out.

    When he came to the place he felt, he found an old man fighting with You Wushuang, while watching a young man from the side, and Ye Qianran was still very familiar with that young man, It is the young master of the Blood Sect.

    Seeing that You Wushuang was in such a mess at this time, he knew that the Blood Sect had no plan to let You Wushuang go. After all, if he were to let go, the Blood Sect might really be doomed.

    You Wushuang was originally injured. Although he recovered a little under his care, he was still far behind the old man.

    From the location of the battle at this time and the location of You Wushuang before, it is not difficult to calculate that You Wushuang should have been discovered by them and had no choice but to flee, but unexpectedly he was chased up.

    Eyes flickered, Ye Qianran landed on the man watching from the side, and after a sneer, the eight doors opened at this moment, and the next moment, his body rushed up with an illusory figure, under the speed, with whistling Voice.

    The man also felt something, and turned his head to look. When he saw Ye Qianran, his face changed slightly. At this time, he reacted very quickly. After a cold snort, his spiritual power also fluctuated at this time.

    As the young master of a first-class force, the man is not unbearable. When the man reacted, Ye Qianran also felt the pressure, but when the Aolong Jue surge appeared, the pressure disappeared.

    "Flowing Cloud Palm!"

    The man sneered, and when he spread his right hand, violent strength appeared at this moment. When he slapped Ye Qianran, his face was full of resentment. It was the first time he was knocked out by someone, and it was the first time he was threatened , he must kill Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly after feeling the opponent''s violent words, then took a deep breath, spread out his right hand and grabbed it.

    He has to race against time. You Wushuang can''t hold it for long, so every minute and every second is precious to him. If You Wushuang is subdued first, then he will be in a passive state, but if he now Subdued that man? The situation will also be reversed.

    The roar of the dragon''s roar was harsh, and Ye Qianran gritted his teeth. He still had something to rely on, the amazing recovery effect brought by the power of the nine secluded worlds, the physical strength effect brought by the eight gates, and he had also practiced the beating skill before. Fa... well, the beating technique, it really is a beating...

    Seeing Ye Qianran rushing up, the man was also startled, and then his sneer became deeper at this time, his strength surged stronger at this time, and the sound of bursting and tearing became more piercing.

    "bump!"

    The violent spiritual power vented to the surroundings, and Ye Qianran''s body visibly trembled at this time, because the instantaneous rush of spiritual power also made his face pale, but in the midst of this spiritual turmoil, Ye Qianran Then he stretched out his right hand, and under the astonished gaze of the man, it directly stuck to his neck.

    "It''s so powerful!"

    Ye Qianran gasped for breath at this time, he felt a little uncomfortable all over his body, and after he finished speaking, he stuck on the man''s neck and said, "It''s a pity that you are too confident!"

    After the voice fell, he raised his head to look in the direction of the old man, and said coldly: "Old man, stop, or your young master will die!"

    As if the old man had never heard Ye Qianran''s words, there was a whistling sound, showing tricky strength, and directly slapped You Wushuang on the body, and the next moment, he also got You Wushuang stuck in his hand, and then his eyes fell It fell on Ye Qianran.

    "It''s really a piece of old ginger!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. The old man knew that he would not do anything in the short term, so he accelerated the pace of defeating You Wushuang, which was considered a condition for negotiation.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s breath was very weak, the corners of his mouth overflowed with school records, and there were additional scars on his body. He looked shocking, frowned slightly, looked up at the old man and said directly: "Stop talking nonsense, one for another!"

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "Okay, but how do we change it?"

    "This is indeed a problem!"

    Ye Qianran said, first of all, there are no guns here, and the two of them cannot go there at the same time, so what else can we do?

    "I have a way. If you trust the old man, let our young master come here first, and I will let this woman go naturally..." said the old man.

    "I wipe..."

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead, is this the solution? Is this old man low in IQ? Or do you think he has low IQ?

    But his brows were raised quickly, and then he smiled and said: "How can I not trust you, but..."

    The voice fell, eyes flickered, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, his left hand spread out, and the exquisite box appeared in his hand and he said with a smile: "But I have a question, do you think the blood beads here are more important, or your young master."

    "Two options..."

    Ye Qianran laughed and said, "a: Send your young master this broken bead! b: I''ll give you the bead, and send Miss You here! Do you choose a or b?"

    "a or b?"

    The old man was stunned, his face full of doubts, but then he also understood Ye Qianran''s meaning. He glanced at the box with burning eyes, and then at the man, frowning unavoidably.

    "Ten seconds, if you don''t choose, I can only help you choose!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "It''s time, I''d better smash the beads, the young master is absolutely important to you!" Ye Qianran whispered.

    The old man was startled, ten seconds so fast? wipe. This kid is worse than him...

 Chapter 409

    "Okay, now I''ll let you young master go, and then I crushed the beads!"

    When Ye Qianran spoke with a smile, his left hand had already begun to surge with spiritual power, and it looked very thick at this moment.

    "etc!"

    The old man said something quickly at this time, and when his voice fell, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened and said: "I''m sorry, you actually ah, good guy, it seems that beads are more important than people, well, I respect you The choice! First kill this young master, and then I will give you the pearl."

    Speaking of the latter, Ye Qianran''s voice became extremely cold. He glanced at the man in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, it was your elders who chose!" It got tighter.

    There was something strange in You Wushuang''s eyes, she could see that Ye Qianran was trying to provoke the relationship between the two, otherwise this situation would be too unfavorable for them, Ye Qianran was indeed very smart in doing so The presence.

    The man suddenly blushed and said quickly, "Wait!" He looked anxiously at the old man and said, "Fourth Elder, how could you make such a choice!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Let me go!" , Miss You and the blood beads, you take them away!"

    "You have no choice!"

    Ye Qianran bit her head, her eyes flickered and said, "I can''t do anything if your elders want you to die!" He sighed secretly and said, "What kind of world is this!"

    The man''s face changed instantly, and he couldn''t help becoming angry when he looked at the old man.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then said: "Forget it, I can''t do it, you can settle your affairs by yourself!" After a pause, he said: "Old man, you killed your young master, I''ll give you the blood bead, or I''ll destroy it!" After saying that, he pushed the man over.

    The old man froze for a moment, his brows furrowed tightly. At this moment, the man''s face changed drastically, and the spiritual power in his body became turbulent at this moment. When his distance was close to the old man, he directly hit him.

    After the old man saw it, he spread his right hand, sweeping with a strong force, and fell towards the man at the same time.

    "Hey! Great opportunity!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and under the eight physical skills, he galloped out at a fast speed. When the two collided, his body also came in front of the old man, and stretched out his hand to directly pull You Wushuang over .

    The old man also felt it, his face changed drastically, and he withdrew his right hand. When he resisted the man''s attack in a daze, his right hand also slapped You Wushuang fiercely.

    He didn''t intend to let You Wushuang live, including Ye Qianran, because if You Wushuang went back and Qinghong Palace learned about it, then the Blood Sect would definitely be wiped out.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, and at the same time his face changed slightly, he crossed his body to block it, a huge force penetrated his body, and an unusual discomfort came, when the five internal organs were in turmoil, the corners of his mouth suddenly overflowed with blood, but at this moment he was stunned. He carried it alive, and galloped out holding You Wushuang''s body.

    The old man''s complexion changed drastically, and he naturally followed closely. At this moment, the scorching heat swept over from the front, and he was palpitating. The figure dodged quickly. When he looked up again, there was no leaf Qianran''s shadow.

    "Damn it!"

    The old man said angrily, looked at the man and said: "We have been tricked, we were provoked by that little bastard just now, now you go to the sect to find more people, and search for them in a large area in this area. If you get hurt, you won''t be able to run very far!" After the words fell, the old man had already rushed out first.

    After the man calmed down, he naturally found something. While his face was full of anger and resentment, his body quickly galloped towards the Zongmen.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran is holding You Wushuang and galloping at high speed, and his physical strength is also rapidly depleted. He was hit by the old man, and it is difficult to recover for a while, but he can''t stay now, he must completely shake off the old man. OK.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s brain was dizzy, and her body and mind were exhausted, but being held by Ye Qianran at this time, her heart was full of security at this moment, it was a feeling she had never experienced before, how many times, if it was not for Ye Qianran Of course, maybe she had problems already, but because of Ye Qianran, she was safe.

    What I experienced from Ye Qianran was something I had never experienced from Zong Hongzhen. The two were still unmarried after all, but the conflict with that woman in Xuanwu City made her understand that the two were unmarried. A relationship is indeed just a relationship, a relationship from beginning to end.

    In terms of absolute benefits or certain levels, she is nothing...

    Seeing that the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth was still bleeding, You Wushuang trembled in his heart, hesitated for a while, and stretched out his hand to help Ye Qianran wipe it off.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looked down at You Wushuang, and showed a little smile on his face, but the smile was not so pretty: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, ordinary people don''t want to take my life away! "

    "Is that true?"

    You Wushuang said something, and frowned slightly. No matter how strong Ye Qianran is, after all, he is a young man. In the face of absolute strength, there will still be problems. For example, if the old man''s strength is no longer If it was strong, Ye Qianran was definitely in mortal danger at that time.

    But why did Ye Qianran save her like this?

    Biting her lower lip tightly, You Wushuang''s face unavoidably appeared unnatural and a little flustered again. From the beginning, she didn''t want to touch these issues, including now, but now they always touch unconsciously, which makes She was a little overwhelmed.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran rushed into the depths of the mountains, found a relatively safe and secret place, opened a hole and walked in with You Wushuang in his arms.

    After arriving in the cave, he brought You Wushuang down cautiously. At this time, Ye Qianran was going to take the elixir, but he found blood on his right hand, so he was stunned, his eyes fell on the pale You Wushuang and said: :"You are hurt?"

    After finishing the words, I found that You Wushuang passed out with his eyes closed.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned You Wushuang''s body over, and found that there was a scar on You Wushuang''s back, where the blood flowed out, and the long skirt was also colored by the blood at this time, look It''s shocking to go up.

    His eyes flickered, and Ye Qianran looked hesitant. He knew You Wushuang''s character very well, but with such a wound, there was absolutely no way out. After hesitating for a while, he tore You Wushuang''s clothes, and suddenly, A large expanse of snow-white skin appeared.

    His heartbeat accelerated, and Ye Qianran forced himself to calm down. He is not feeling well now, so now he must get rid of You Wushuang''s injury as soon as possible.

    After tearing off part of the hem of his clothes, Ye Qianran took out some elixir, crushed the wound on You Wushuang, and then directly wrapped it with the cloth.

    But at this time, the problem came again. His clothes were torn by him. What should I do?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran coughed dryly, took out a long robe from the ring and put it on You Wushuang''s body, and when he finished doing this, You Wushuang frowned, but now he opened his eyes wide open. Eyes "uh..."

 Chapter 410

    "You''re awake!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice was a little nervous.

    You Wushuang blinked, looking full of weakness, frowning slightly, and finally said: "Where is this?"

    "It''s a safe place!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then spread out his left hand and put the elixir on You Wushuang''s lips and said, "Come and open your mouth, you will feel better after eating this!"

    You Wushuang''s face turned rosy, and he reached out to take it and said, "I can still move!"

    "Ahem!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and then his eyes flickered. He still felt that it was better for him to speak out on his own initiative, so he said directly: "Miss You, because you were injured, I just helped you." Bandaged it, how offensive, please don''t take it too seriously!"

    You Wushuang was stunned for a moment, and then noticed the robe on his body, his expression changed slightly, but in the end he shook his head unnaturally.

    "Then you rest!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he turned around and sat on the other side. At this time, he could clearly feel how tired he was in his body, and Bamen''s symptoms were also manifested at this time. Fortunately, he only opened the front two. If he opened the rear two, maybe he can only lie here now.

    But even so, he now also has an urge to lie down here and have a good sleep, but can he do it now? No, so he also took out a elixir, stuffed it into his mouth, and began to resume his cultivation.

    You Wushuang glanced at Ye Qianran, and finally his eyes fell on the elixir in his hand, then he looked at the clothes on his body, his face was hot for a while, and finally sighed secretly, put the elixir on the mouth.

    In fact, she was really curious, who is Ye Qianran? Because of such an excellent person, it was really the first time she saw...

    In one night, Ye Qianran also recovered a little bit, but she really looked a little embarrassed, and the blood-stained ones didn''t look very good-looking.

    He stood up and moved his body. Although he still felt a little uncomfortable at this time, at least he didn''t have the same feeling as yesterday.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on You Wushuang. Because she didn''t have the power of Jiuyou, she recovered very slowly, and her face was still pale, but her complexion was relatively better.

    It seems that they will be here for a while. First of all, he has not fully recovered. If he meets someone who is a blood sect, he will definitely not be able to please him. In addition, it is You Wushuang. Since he saved her, he should indeed send her away. The Buddha has been sent to the West.

    Before thinking about it, Ye Qianran felt that it was quite interesting. He thought that offending the four top forces would be offended. Anyway, he might not be able to meet them in the future. He didn''t expect to meet two when he came to Xuanwu City.

    And there is still some relationship with You Wushuang, but this relationship is his current appearance...

    He really didn''t know, if You Wushuang knew that he was the one who molested her earlier, he didn''t know what You Wushuang would think.

    Did he kill himself? But after all, he has saved You Wushuang many times, and You Wushuang seems to feel pretty good about him, but what if he doesn''t kill him?

    This is definitely a tangled question, he shrugged helplessly, looked at You Wushuang again, and walked out by himself.

    When he came back, You Wushuang was standing at the entrance of the cave. Her dress looked bloodstained and there were many scratches. Wushuang, who is so prone to protection, smiled and asked, "Why did you come out?"

    "I... I thought you were gone!" You Wushuang hesitated and said.

    "Halo, am I this kind of person in your heart?" Ye Qianran suddenly looked helpless.

    "I... I didn''t mean that!" You Wushuang shook his head.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled, took out the fruit, handed it to You Wushuang, and said, "Just eat some, we''re going to stay here for the next two days, and we won''t be able to go back until we recover!" People are still waiting in Xuanwu City.

    He has been delayed for such a long time, so he will not be misunderstood by others, right?

    But fortunately, he left the little mink there, so there shouldn''t be too many misunderstandings...

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and he said with a somewhat apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, I got you in trouble!"

    "What are you talking about!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and brought You Wushuang back. After the two of them finished eating the fruit, they practiced again at the same time...

    One day passed again, and the injuries in Ye Qianran''s body also recovered. You Wushuang''s expression also recovered a little, and he looked more or less ruddy. Not to mention, he looked really good-looking ...

    At night, after the two of them simply ate the fruit, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on You Wushuang, and at this moment, he happened to meet a pair of beautiful eyes, and was stunned for a while, the latter also quickly turned around at this time head.

    With a dry smile, Ye Qianran said: "Miss You, how did you join the Blood Sect? I heard from the young master of the Blood Sect at that time that you were injured, that''s why I took you back!"

    Upon hearing this, You Wushuang frowned instantly, and his expression became cold at this time, and finally said directly: "That woman! She is indeed very strong, but I will kill her sooner or later!"

    Women are careful...

    Ye Qianran deeply understood this truth, and of course he couldn''t say this.

    "How did you find me?" You Wushuang also asked this question at this time, and she had wanted to ask this question for a long time, because she passed out after escaping at that time, and she didn''t know what happened afterwards, and then woke up. It''s Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Ye Qianran also narrated what happened before and after, and You Wushuang understood after listening, nodded and said, "Thank you!"

    "You''re welcome!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, then spread out his left hand, and passed a pill again and said: "Take it, so that you can recover faster!"

    You Wushuang nodded in agreement, and after putting it in his mouth, he sank into it after closing the curtain.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief. Now he just hopes that the Blood Sect can''t find them, and then go back automatically. It''s easier to say, otherwise it will be more difficult... Besides, the old woman and others are still waiting...

    But it''s superfluous to think so much now. There must be a road ahead of the road, and he doesn''t believe it. With his cleverness, he might not be able to deal with a blood sect. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and began to practice...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, when Ye Qianran was about to go out, You Wushuang called to stop him.

    Looking back, I found that You Wushuang''s face was unnatural and rosy, and he said with a strange expression, "Miss You, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 411

    "I¡­¡­"

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and finally he bit his lip and said, "You...can you help me find a place with water? I..."

    "understand¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a look at You Wushuang''s state at this time, every girl has a cleanliness addiction, You Wushuang has been in this state for almost two days, and he endured it for two days, and it is not bad to be able to persist until now.

    "Thank you!" After You Wushuang said these two words, he turned his head away, and it was obvious that he was very embarrassed at this time.

    Ye Qianran shook his head, turned around and left here. After he found some fruits, he began to search for some water in the mountains. This will not trouble him at that time, because the denser the trees in the mountains, the less likely they are to exist. bigger.

    Of course, when he was looking for it, his mental power was also scattered, for fear that the blood sect''s people were still chasing him.

    Half an hour later, he found a river. The water flow was not very deep, but it was crystal clear and looked very good. Thinking of this, Ye Qianran cleaned one first, and then changed into clean clothes, comfortable He galloped back in the direction of going back.

    On the way, Ye Qianran ran into someone who was a blood sect, and his brows frowned immediately. He had no choice but to circle around. After turning back and entering the cave, Wang You Wushuang also opened his eyes, and said with a smile: "I have found it. But wait until the afternoon! The blood sect people outside are still looking for us."

    You Wushuang nodded. When Ye Qianran came back, seeing his clothes looked brand new, he knew that Ye Qianran had found a place, so he nodded and agreed. After taking the fruit Ye Qianran handed over, he ate two. Then he closed his eyes and practiced again.

    In the afternoon, after Ye Qianran and You Wushuang had eaten, Ye Qianran also offered to take her there to have a look, but after the two left the cave, a problem arose, because the distance is quite far, if you go directly If you go there on foot, it is specified that it is not allowed, which is a waste of time.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, then looked at You Wushuang and said, "Miss You, how about I carry you there?"

    You Wushuang blushed after hearing this, and finally nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally hugged You Wushuang in his arms very calmly. When the power of heaven and earth was turbulent, he rushed out quickly with You Wushuang''s body.

    On the way, Ye Qianran''s mental strength was expanded, and he was cautious, and finally came to the place where the small river was safely.

    After putting You Wushuang down, Ye Qianran said directly: "I''ll go to a distance, you clean it first, just call me if you have anything to do, don''t worry, I won''t peek!" Ye Qianran said However, when You Wushuang''s face was flushed, he left in a flash.

    After confirming that Ye Qianran had left, You Wushuang also took off his clothes, and when his perfect body was exposed, he also quickly came to the river.

    Ye Qianran waited patiently there with his mental strength stretched out in the distance, and everything went smoothly.

    You Wushuang quickly finished the bath, but when he came out, he put his skirt aside, put on his underwear, and put on Ye Qianran''s robe. Although it was a bit awkward, it was better than wearing the bloody robe. better clothes.

    Ye Qianran also felt the end of You Wushuang''s side, so he came out. When he saw You Wushuang wearing his own clothes, he was stunned for a while, and his face showed a little strange color. He had to admit that You Wushuang Although wearing men''s clothes, there is another kind of temperament, which feels good.

    You Wushuang naturally also noticed Ye Qianran''s eyes. His slightly pale face showed a little rosy, which made him look more beautiful.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. He found that You Wushuang was actually very good, with a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, but it was a pity that he had a personality...he didn''t like him too much, he was too cold...

    "Let''s go back, it''s still dangerous here!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, took the initiative to hold You Wushuang in his arms, and galloped away in the direction of going back.

    You Wushuang was in Ye Qianran''s arms, her face was always rosy, and she glanced at Ye Qianran from time to time. She was seriously injured at that time, although she felt it, but it was not strong, and now her heartbeat has been accelerating.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, she simply closed her eyes and stopped looking at them at all.

    Ye Qianran looked down from time to time, seeing You Wushuang leaning against his arms and closing his eyes, without thinking about it, the speed accelerated at this moment.

    After returning to the entrance of the cave where they were in smoothly and safely, they first inspected it, and after making sure that there was no problem, they walked in with You Wushuang.

    But after coming inside, when Ye Qianran was about to say something, he heard You Wushuang''s even breathing, and was stunned for a while, did this woman fall asleep?

    When his eyes were slightly strange, he didn''t bother him too much, and carefully put You Wushuang down. When he was done, he hesitated for a while so that You Wushuang would not wake up, and let her lean on his bed. on the shoulders.

    With a faint fragrance, Ye Qianran''s heart beat really fast, that Zong Hongzhen actually has such a fiancee, he really did all the good things in his previous life...

    While waiting patiently, Ye Qianran simply leaned against the stone wall to rest. Of course, his mental power was activated again. There was no other way. In danger, he had to be vigilant at all times.

    While resting like this, Ye Qianran woke up several times and saw You Wushuang sleeping very peacefully on his shoulder. At night, You Wushuang''s body moved, and Ye Qianran instructed her to wake up. come over.

    When he opened his eyes and looked, he found that You Wushuang left his shoulder unnaturally, and smiled, "Sleep well!"

    "Um!"

    You Wushuang nodded slightly, and said again: "Thank you!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, and after letting You Wushuang rest, he went out again to find some fruits by himself.

    While the two were eating fruit, Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang and said, "You and Zong Hongzhen are unmarried, when do you plan to get married?"

    You Wushuang was stunned for a while, his heart trembled for no reason, his brows were frowned, a little irritable, and finally he shook his head and said: "I don''t know!" His voice became cold at this moment.

    "Marriage between two people is a matter of relationship. If there is no relationship, there is no happiness at all. Besides, I didn''t mean him? He didn''t care about him in Xuanwu City that time. Such a person is not worth entrusting..." Ye Qianran said casually.

    You Wushuang had a slightly strange expression, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Then what can I do?"

    "Escape from marriage..."

    Ye Qianran simply said two words, but after he finished speaking, seeing You Wushuang''s face suddenly turned red, doubts appeared on his face, what''s going on?

 Chapter 412

    "What''s the point?"

    Ye Qianran saw that You Wushuang''s face was becoming more and more unnatural and reddened, and then he realized something was wrong, it was just a runaway marriage, it was unnecessary, right?

    But he didn''t know that escaping marriage in this world represented another meaning.

    Marriage escape, as the name suggests, is at least used when there is another person in one party. When You Wushuang suddenly heard this word, he naturally misunderstood it.

    After a long time, You Wushuang''s expression also returned to normal, but he glanced at Ye Qianran unnaturally, and finally said: "There is also a reason for escaping marriage, at least the people who escaped marriage together must be extremely good, and the premise is to get Only the approval of the elders of the sect will do."

    Ye Qianran had a weird look on his face. He seemed to have guessed what it meant. He didn''t think much about it at that time, and smiled and said, "Isn''t that simple? Can you see me?"

    You Wushuang was startled, with a strange and flustered expression on his face, put his little hands on his chest, frowned slightly, and finally lowered his head and remained silent. In fact, it was not as simple as Ye Qianran thought.

    She and Zong Hongzhen are a couple recognized by everyone. If she really escapes marriage, it will be an insult to Qi Yaozong, so even if she really leaves, she can''t use the name of escape...

    There was some doubt in Ye Qianran''s eyes, then he smiled and said, "Then don''t talk about this topic, let''s talk about other things." Seeing You Wushuang nodded, Ye Qianran blinked, and finally said with a smile: "I want to ask you a question!"

    "What''s the question?" You Wushuang raised his head, his face full of doubts.

    "Is there anyone you particularly hate?" Ye Qianran asked hesitantly. To put it bluntly, he was very curious. Is he the person You Wushuang hates the most?

    Just after his words fell, You Wushuang was stunned for a moment, then his expression turned cold in an instant, and when he frowned slightly, he nodded and said: "I really want to kill someone!"

    "Who?" Seeing You Wushuang''s expression, Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched. It was so familiar. Could it be him?

    "I don''t know the exact name, but don''t let me touch him!" When You Wushuang spoke, his whole body was full of murderous intent, and he clenched his little hands tightly.

    Judging from this attitude, it''s not hard to see that You Wushuang really bears a grudge when he comes out.

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression on his face, and after forcing himself to calm down, he said again: "There is another question, if the person you hate the most suddenly becomes your friend one day, what will you do?"

    "impossible!"

    As soon as Ye Qianran''s voice fell, You Wushuang directly denied it, and finally raised his head to look at Ye Qianran and said: "That person will never be my friend, and I have never had a friend..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, looked at You Wushuang''s indifferent expression, shrugged helplessly and said, "Okay!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s helpless expression, You Wushuang hesitated for a while, but when he was about to say something, You Wushuang said again: "You are an exception!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression on her face. If You Wushuang knew that he was the exception, the person she hated the most and wanted to kill, what would she do?

    He sighed for a long time and said: "Rest early, we can leave when you recover! Or when you recover a little, I will send you to Qinghong Palace now, and then I will leave..." Ye Qianran also I didn''t know what to say, so I could only say this in the end.

    Throwing a pill to You Wushuang, Ye Qianran also closed his eyes and began to practice.

    You Wushuang sat there, looking at the elixir in his hand, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qianran. After looking at it for a while, he swallowed the elixir and entered the state of cultivation.

    Two days later, Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Miss You, with your current appearance, you will definitely be liked by many girls!"

    You Wushuang was still the same as before, but his long black hair was made into a man''s look, and he was wearing a men''s robe at this time, and his temperament also changed accordingly.

    You Wushuang''s face was full of unnaturalness, his lips moved but he didn''t speak.

    "Hehe, let''s go, I''ll take you back to Qinghong Palace now!"

    Because You Wushuang hadn''t fully recovered, Ye Qianran decided to go and see for himself in order to prevent the Blood Sect from being ambushed on the way to Qinghong Hall, which also guaranteed You Wushuang''s safety.

    During the journey, Ye Qianran also inquired and learned that the Qinghong Palace is located in the southeast of Xuanwu City, on top of a mountain named Qinghong Peak. It can only be seen at a high place.

    "On the way to Qinghong Palace, there will definitely be people from the Blood Sect blocking them, so let''s take a detour!" After the two galloped for a while, You Wushuang said.

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered. Although it was a waste of time to take a detour, it would indeed be safer, and in her current situation, she really didn''t want to implicate Ye Qianran.

    "Need not!"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Whatever we can think of, they can also think of. Let''s go there like this, and let''s talk when we meet someone!"

    You Wushuang thought about it for a while, and it was indeed the truth, so he nodded and agreed.

    That night, because they did not stop on the way, they kept galloping at a high speed, so the speed was quite fast. According to You Wushuang''s analysis, they will also arrive at Qinghong Palace at noon tomorrow.

    Ye Qianran now only hopes to end as soon as possible, and then go back early, because Qiao Xiaodi may not be talking about him anymore.

    After simply eating the fruit, You Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he said, "Let''s set off at night, it''s safer at night!"

    Ye Qianran nodded this time. It is really easy to do things at night. Even if he is found, he can hide easily, and he can send You Wushuang back as soon as possible.

    "Then let''s go!" After You Wushuang finished speaking, he took the lead and galloped in one direction, and Ye Qianran followed closely behind.

    After midnight, when they were only about half an hour away from Qinghong Hall, the footsteps of the two stopped at the same time.

    "There is someone up ahead!"

    Ye Qianran said something in a low voice, staring fixedly at the front, and under the touch of spiritual power, he found that there were actually three people, and each of them had a strong breath.

    You Wushuang nodded, she also felt it, frowned slightly, glanced around and said, "How about a detour?"

    "There must be other places, so..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered and said: "I''ll lure the three of them away, and you go directly to Qinghong Palace..."

    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to do this!" You Wushuang said quickly.

    "Hey, listen to me!" Ye Qianran was completely naked, and at this moment, his body had already rushed out.

 Chapter 413

    When You Wushuang saw Ye Qianran rushing out, his face changed slightly, and finally bit his lower lip tightly, and did not rush out, because even if she got up in this state, it would still be a burden.

    And Ye Qianran has already done this, if she is rushing up, it will also destroy Ye Qianran''s mind.

    After Ye Qianran rushed out, he landed not far from the three of them. At this moment, he glanced at a middle-aged man and two old men.

    Because of his appearance, the three of them were still a little dazed at this moment. At this time, Ye Qianran spread out his left hand, and the box appeared in his hand: "Here is the blood bead, if you want it, come and get it!" He said with a sneer, He galloped out towards the other side.

    The three of them came back to their senses, looked at each other, and rushed out.

    Here, You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and she galloped towards the Qinghong Palace. She had to hurry up now, and it was easy to talk about after finding the help of Qinghong Palace.

    And she has to be fast, because the slower the time, the more dangerous Ye Qianran will be.

    On Ye Qianran''s side, after rushing out, he suddenly heard a surge of spiritual power coming from behind. He looked back and found a burst of spiritual power rising into the sky, and his face suddenly changed. He is not stupid, he can see it , that should be something like a signal.

    When he thought of this, his first thought was to summon Xiao Hei, so it was easy to say.

    But just when he summoned Xiao Hei, surging spiritual power swept from behind, and his body changed direction directly, but at this moment, a surge of spiritual power just blocked the way in front of him.

    His face changed slightly, and two of the eight doors opened in an instant, his body''s speed soared instantly, and when he spotted a direction and galloped out, there was a whistling sound from a distance, he looked up, and cursed secretly, his body had no choice but to He changed direction again, and at this moment he didn''t care about anything else, the two doors at the back opened again, and at the same time, the phoenix eye also opened, so that he could see very clearly at night.

    But because there are trees all around, although his speed has increased a lot, but because of the obstacles of the trees, his speed has been completely reduced by half.

    "Stop him!" The angry voice was accompanied by a howl, and at this moment, the huge spiritual power surged out and directly covered Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran felt the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, and his body changed direction again. At this moment, he clearly saw the figures around him rushing towards him.

    "Damn, I''ve been made dumplings!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, he still can''t let Xiao Hei come out, rush out, because if he does, he will become the target of everyone below, but what can he do now? The only way is to break through a hole.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran turned around again, and his mental power surged out at this time. When he felt the breath of the people around him, he quickly settled on a relatively weak place. rushed over.

    Because he found that after using the exercises attached to the eight gates, the load on his body would be raised even higher. In this case, he exploded Aolongjue.

    His eyes were red, and when he saw the two figures galloping in front of him, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, the power of heaven and earth gathered, and when it surged, the glove on his right hand floated with a dazzling light.

    When the distance was less than five meters, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to attack. He turned around and kicked a tree hard with his right foot.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a breath, damn, this tree is really hard... He intended to kick the tree, and when it affected the other party, it exploded once. In this situation, he can only temporarily change the direction .

    "Stop him!"

    A hurried voice sounded, and the two figures rushed up instantly, as long as they blocked it once, all the people behind would arrive, and it would be difficult for Ye Qianran to leave even if he wanted to.

    They knew this, and Ye Qianran himself also understood this truth, so he fully demonstrated at this time that he can see through every stitch, and his flexible body and extraordinary speed are more than capable.

    But as more and more people rushed up, Ye Qianran became worried. Finally, after holding on for more than ten minutes, his body was outflanked again, and his spiritual power surged in instantly. He blasted towards a middle-aged man.

    The roar of the dragon''s roar was domineering.

    "bump!"

    The turbulent sound was ear-piercing, and the face of the man who was resisting Ye Qianran changed slightly. He did not expect that this young man possessed such formidable strength. carried it down.

    There was an order from above, the target must be intercepted, because this is related to the lifeline of the Blood Sect.

    "Dry!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and at the same time as her body retreated, the spiritual power of the Pregnant Lingzhu was drawn out at this time, her body turned around, and the scorching flames rushed over directly.

    "Want to go?"

    A sneer sounded, and an old man quickly approached Ye Qianran at an extremely fast speed, and at this moment, a palpitating breath burst out.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered quickly, he spread his left hand, and a piece of jade pendant appeared. The moment his figure stopped, it was directly triggered, and a sharp force pierced through the void and penetrated the old man''s body.

    The old man''s gaze was astonished, and he looked down. At this moment, he felt that the strength in his body began to decrease, and his consciousness began to gradually blur, but after gritting his teeth, the final strength also burst towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and the red glow floated. Although he tried his best to stagger the fatal blow of the old man, his body trembled instantly, and a fishy sweetness instantly entered his mouth. After forcing it down, he could not open the wound door. Immediately, an astonishing force came from the limbs and bones again.

    Seeing the people behind to surround him again, his body rushed out again.

    "Fourth Elder..."

    When one person rushed up and saw the old man lying softly on the ground, his expression changed instantly. When he raised his head to look at Ye Qianran''s figure, he was full of anger: "We must catch him!" The voice fell, and he followed closely...

    On the other side, You Wushuang was very safe all the way, and the first thing he did when he returned to the Qinghong Palace was to find the two elders of the Qinghong Palace. After talking briefly, he took the lead towards the mountain range rush away.

    Along the way, she was extremely worried in her heart, would Ye Qianran be in any danger at this time? After so long, is it still safe?

    And the two elders who followed You Wushuang were full of surprise. This was the first time they saw You Wushuang showing such an expression? At this time, they were really curious, who made You Wushuang like this...

 Chapter 414

    "Wow, blocked!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the people around him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He had tried his best to escape, but there were too many people on the other side, and he felt that all the people on the other side had been dispatched.

    "See where you go this time!"

    A cold voice sounded, and a middle-aged man came out, looked directly at Ye Qianran and said, "Where is the blood bead? And where is You Wushuang now? Tell me quickly, or you will definitely die here!"

    "Halo, I''ve been chased by you for so long, how can I still have so much energy to speak!"

    Ye Qianran took a breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then slowly raised the corner of his mouth, "Guess, can I still run away?"

    After the words fell, the expressions of the people present tensed at the same time.

    Chasing Ye Qianran was definitely a waste of thought, so at this moment, all the people present were keeping a close eye on Ye Qianran, for fear that he would slip away again. In that case, it would be a waste of time.

    "Hey, don''t be so nervous..."

    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Ye Qianran smiled immediately. He really couldn''t run anymore. After such a long time, the eight-door state gradually disappeared, and the exhaustion of his whole body appeared at this time, but he didn''t He won''t sit still, he still has Qiqi, Companion Fire, Xiaomei, Flame Knife, and the fourth door of the eighth door. As long as he creates some chaos, he will be able to escape unscathed.

    It''s just that he didn''t know how much damage he would suffer if he opened the fourth door when he was so exhausted, but it was better than death.

    He didn''t have much time at this time, and he absolutely couldn''t drag it until his body completely collapsed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he had to think of a way.

    Jingguang floated in his eyes, and finally his eyes fell on the middle-aged man and said: "You are the suzerain of the Blood Sect, right?"

    "What? Are you willing to say it?" The middle-aged man said gloomyly.

    If possible, he really wanted to kill Ye Qianran, because if it wasn''t for him, the Blood Sect wouldn''t have to make such a big fuss. What worries him the most is the matter at Qinghong Palace. If You Wushuang went back, the Blood Sect would definitely be suppressed by top forces. At that time, the Sect might be completely wiped out.

    "You''re not too young, why are you so naive? Hey, I will never tell you that Miss You has gone to Qinghong Palace, and the blood beads are still here..."

    Ye Qianran smiled, looked at the middle-aged man and said with interest: "Speaking of blood beads, I would like to ask about blood beads, what is the use of that thing, in case I run away later, I still have to waste my time to research, don''t you think it''s troublesome... Besides, I can''t find you if I can''t research thoroughly, after all, the first-class power of the Blood Sect is about to be wiped out..."

    The method he is thinking of now is actually quite simple, that is to capture the king first, as long as the middle-aged man is captured, it will be easy to say, and his danger can be minimized.

    But if a man goes down easily, he won''t come up easily, then he is irritated, and if he irritates the other party, so that the other party can''t help but rush up, that''s easy to say.

    As long as he can do it, it''s easy to run away while creating some chaos.

    "court death!"

    The middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed extreme hatred. What Ye Qianran said really hit the nail on the head, how could he not be angry?

    If what Ye Qianran said was true, and You Wushuang really went to Qinghong Palace, then the Blood Sect would definitely be wiped out. Thinking of this, his heart began to bleed.

    The Blood Sect has been passed down for so long, but something went wrong in his generation. It is enough to show how much resentment he has towards Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran could see the man''s expression, and the corner of his mouth was raised higher: "Really? Well, I''m going to die anyway, can my last wish come true? Hey, can you let me go?"

    After the middle-aged man heard this, his body trembled. It was the first time he had seen this situation. The other party was still thinking about playing tricks here, his fists were clenched, and his eyes became more and more cold.

    "If you don''t speak, you agree, Emma, ??you are so kind, you are worthy of being the suzerain of a first-class force, and you are magnificent..."

    Ye Qianran saw the man''s cold light getting stronger and stronger, and the smile on his face deepened, and finally said silently: "But before you leave, can you tell me the secret of the blood bead?" The word bite is very heavy.

    The middle-aged man''s anger had reached its peak, his thick spiritual power was shaking, he gritted his silver teeth and said, "You must die!"

    "Haha, spray!"

    "I thought I let me go. It seems that I have misunderstood, but when I say that let me die, I hurry up, wow, wow, there is no end! Hurry up, let the people on you present be siege by so many people in the blood sect, die It''s worth it!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    After the words fell, everyone present became a little speechless. It seemed that he was the one talking nonsense there, right?

    "Everyone? I alone is enough!"

    The man sneered, and at this moment his body galloped directly towards Ye Qianran. The surging strength proved the man''s strength.

    Now that he has come to this point, it is absolutely impossible to turn back, but even if the Blood Sect is really destroyed, he must kill Ye Qianran, the culprit.

    Thinking of this, the spiritual power surging from the man''s body seemed to become more intense, as if he wanted to kill Ye Qianran in one fell swoop.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran laughed at this time, this man really rushed up, maybe it was because of his self-confidence, but he was born to hit other people''s self-confidence.

    "Your blood beads..."

    Ye Qianran spread out his left hand, and the brocade box appeared in his hand, and he threw it directly at the man.

    When the middle-aged man saw the familiar brocade box, he was stunned for a moment, and the spiritual power on his body was suddenly restrained at this moment, and at this moment, a cold voice sounded: "Dumen, open it for me!"

    After the voice fell, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and looked up. At this time, he only saw an illusory shadow, and his face suddenly showed shock and disbelief. Ye Qianran is in this state, how can he have such an astonishing appearance? speed?

    "Sovereign be careful!"

    A hurried voice sounded, and the faces of the people around changed drastically at the same time, and they rushed towards Ye Qianran at the same time, and Ye Qianran''s state at this time was beyond their imagination. How did he do it?

    "late¡­¡­"

    A chuckling voice sounded: "If you don''t make me feel better, will I make you feel better?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the burning feeling shot up into the sky at this moment...

    In the distance, three figures watched, and it was You Wushuang and the other three. At this time, one of the old men was shocked and said: "So smart, who is he?"

 Chapter 415

    "Is he? I didn''t know before, but now he is the successor of the Heavenly Flame Knife, and the youngest elder of the outer sect of Danta!"

    You Wushuang stared closely at Ye Qianran''s direction with her beautiful eyes, her face was full of strange colors.

    After all, she has never admired anyone in the younger generation. Ye Qianran is definitely one of them. Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t help worrying: "Elder, do you want to make a move now?"

    "No need for now, maybe he can handle it by himself?" One of the old men said with a smile, and after he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at You Wushuang''s face again.

    It seems that You Wushuang is worried about a man for the first time, right?

    Although You Wushuang was full of worry, he finally agreed...

    At this time, after Ye Qianran released the fusion accompanying fire in the pregnant spirit orb, Xiaomei appeared at this time, and when the fierce aura surged, it also enveloped the middle-aged man.

    Under the rapidity, the middle-aged man did not have any more time to react. His left hand was stuck on the man''s body, and Xiao Mei''s right hand was directly on the man''s neck, and the brocade box fell to the ground, and when it fell apart, it was indeed empty Box.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, seeing that the surroundings were in a mess temporarily under the eruption of the accompanying fire, and she took the middle-aged man hostage and retreated towards the back.

    At this time, the middle-aged man was full of extreme anger in his heart. Only now did he know that he had been fooled by Ye Qianran. It was the first time he had been so embarrassed since he became a blood sect, and these still appeared in a young people.

    He really underestimated Ye Qianran and this young man.

    No one can imagine that such a young man has such a careful mind, and that speed and strength are indeed better than many young people he has seen, even much better, perhaps only a young man The four masters of the previous generation can be compared.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the middle-aged man was thinking, he was just thinking about how to run away, because after a temporary mess, he was wrapped up again.

    "Let you people who kill the blood sect get out of the way quickly, or I guarantee that I will be frightened, and then my hands will shake!" Ye Qianran''s eyes revealed a cold light, because he has taken the suzerain of the blood sect hostage, and he is definitely in an advantage now status.

    "Is it?"

    The middle-aged man asked back at this time, his eyes flickered slightly, and at this moment, a blood-red light suddenly appeared on his body, and it was accompanied by strange fluctuations.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and found that his body was wrapped in it in an instant, and then he was surprised to find that his body couldn''t move, and his face suddenly changed. What''s going on?

    When he thought of this, the man stretched out his hand and opened it, turned around and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I admit that you are very strong and very smart, but you are still too young , it is very dangerous to do so without knowing the enemy!"

    "Dry¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly in his heart at this time, he really didn''t think of this, took a deep breath, he wanted to move his body at this moment, but found that his hands and feet couldn''t be controlled at all.

    "Don''t waste your energy, your body has been controlled by me!" The middle-aged man smiled, and then said with a smile: "Aren''t you curious about the function of blood beads? It doesn''t matter to tell you now, he can not only let you When a person''s blood is activated, it can also restrict other people''s bodies through the spiritual power of the blood beads.

    "What a perverted bead!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was shocked at this time, and then his eyes flickered again, he didn''t want to die here, he still had a lot of things to do, and he definitely couldn''t die here.

    "Afraid?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sneered when he saw Ye Qianran''s expression.

    "Yeah, I''m afraid of death, can you let me go?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "No!" The middle-aged man shook his head.

    "Fuck, then you''re a bird!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly.

    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth turned up, and at this moment, the red mixed with Ye Qianran''s body fluttered strangely. At this moment, he found that the middle-aged man raised his hand, and his hand was also raised.

    "How about killing yourself with your own dagger?"

    The middle-aged man said something coldly, and at this moment, Ye Qianran laughed and said, "What are you thinking?" After the words fell, Xiao Mei disappeared from his hands automatically.

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, with an expression of disbelief on his face.

    "Hey, let me just say it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, then blinked, cleared his throat with a dry cough, and said: "The three of Qinghong Hall behind, should they come out, if they don''t come out, I''m really going to die!"

    Although his body was restricted, his mental strength was not. He clearly felt the three auras behind him, one of which was very familiar, it was You Wushuang, so he guessed that You Wushuang was wasting it on him. Under the condition of time, he returned to Qinghong Palace smoothly, and now he has brought the helpers of Qinghong Palace.

    "Don''t try to lie to me." The middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat, and then he said it coldly.

    And just as he finished speaking, there was a whistling sound, and three figures galloped over from a distance, two old women and a young woman, You Wushuang...

    The people present were instantly shocked, their faces full of astonishment and disbelief, did the people from Qinghong Palace really come?

    "Are you a blood sect?"

    An old woman''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, her old voice was cold, and there was a faint murderous intent.

    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and then he took a deep breath and said, "The two seniors of Qinghong Palace, this is the matter of our blood sect, please don''t interfere!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, this middle-aged man is indeed very smart, and he said this because he wanted to deny You Wushuang''s affairs.

    "Isn''t it? I heard from Wushuang that she was kidnapped by your blood sect, and the injuries on her body were also left by your blood sect!"

    The old woman snorted coldly, and her murderous intent became more intense at this time: "Besides, this little brother is also our friend. If you don''t give an explanation for the Blood Sect today, don''t blame our Qinghong Palace for not showing mercy to you!" Already!"

    Ye Qianran was watching from the side, his face full of surprise, the top power is the top power, and he speaks so forcefully, he really wants to see the end of the blood sect now, but now the symptoms of Bamen are manifested, and his whole body is in pain. With soreness, no strength at all, mentally exhausted...

    Thinking that he was completely safe now, he completely relaxed, and the moment he relaxed, his body shook involuntarily, lost his balance, and fell in one direction. The meaning of sweeping is so soft...

 Chapter 416

    You Wushuang''s face turned rosy, but he still dragged Ye Qianran for fear that he would fall to the ground.

    At this time, she deliberately felt the state of Ye Qianran''s body, and her complexion inevitably changed slightly. Her body was in a state of extreme weakness at this time, and there were some injuries in her body. If she didn''t treat it early, her body would definitely suffer Something went wrong.

    Raising her head to look in the direction of the Blood Sect, You Wushuang''s eyes were full of anger, and it was the first time she was angry for someone else.

    If Ye Qianran hadn''t been more clever, perhaps her life would have been in real danger.

    The middle-aged man also noticed You Wushuang''s anger, his heart skipped a beat, and his eyes flickered again. He had to think of a solution as soon as possible, otherwise this matter would become a big problem, and maybe there would be problems with the Blood Sect?

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man took the initiative to soften up and said: "Our Blood Sect did not handle this matter properly. That''s fine. In the future, our Blood Sect will definitely give Qinghong Palace an explanation. As for this kid, he stole our money. Can the blood beads of the blood sect be returned?"

    The old woman glanced at the middle-aged man abruptly and said: "There is no need to talk about it. I will give you a way. I will give you a few days to join the blood sect and disband it as soon as possible. In addition, we don''t know whether the blood is blood or not, so you don''t know what to say." Say nothing."

    The man''s expression changed slightly, and just as he was about to speak, the old woman said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t choose this path, then wait to be wiped out!" After speaking, she looked at You Wushuang and another elder Said: "Let''s go!" After the words fell, the palpitating spiritual power floated, and he took the lead to leave here.

    At this time, You Wushuang gave the people of the Blood Sect a cold look. She still felt that this punishment was too clear for the Blood Sect, and it would have been better if it was heavier.

    After the old woman and others left, the two old men came up, their eyes fell on the middle-aged man and they said: "What should the suzerain do now?"

    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth tightly. This time, they really lost their wife and broke the army. If Guangye Qianran''s matter would be fine, but his son just made You Wushuang mess with him. Looking back, this kind of thing may be clear no matter how you say it.

    "Anyway, the sect can''t be broken here!" The middle-aged man said, his eyes flickering: "Let''s see what the old man said, let''s go back first!" After speaking, he took the lead and galloped back in the direction of the sect.

    On the other side, You Wushuang took Ye Qianran back to Qinghong Palace, took Ye Qianran directly to his room, and then went outside, while the two elders were still outside.

    "Wushuang, Qinghong Palace does not allow men to stay for a long time!"

    When the two old women saw You Wushuang coming out, one of them said, "When he recovers, send him down as soon as possible!"

    "Elder, I know about this!" You Wushuang nodded in agreement.

    "In addition, Wushuang, you are unmarried with Zong Hongzhen of Qiyaozong after all, so you must be more objective." Another person added.

    You Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and he finally nodded in agreement.

    "This matter will be reported to the Hall Master tomorrow. Let''s see what the Hall Master means. You are still injured, so go to rest early!"

    The two said something again, and after looking at each other, one of them took out a bottle of elixir from his body, put it down, and left at the same time.

    When You Wushuang saw the bottle of elixir, his face was slightly strange, and he quickly took it from the table.

    The elixir is called Earth Spirit Pill, and it is a specialty elixir of Qinghong Palace, because there is a medicinal material that can only grow on the top of the Qinghong. Without the slightest hesitation, You Wushuang took the elixir and walked to another room...

    Time passed, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze, it was already two days later, and when he woke up, he was exhausted all over his body, feeling as if his whole body had collapsed. I have never felt it before, but I didn''t expect it to become like this this time because of the blood sect incident.

    With all his strength, Ye Qianran sat up halfway, and found that this was the fragrant boudoir of the girl''s house, and the faint fragrance in the space also let him know that he had arrived at Qinghong Palace safely. Peerless room...

    At this time, he took a closer look at the room, and found that it still has the characteristics of a girl, and the whole room is tidy, and some of the arrangements are very delicate. He never thought that such an indifferent woman like You Wushuang would have Such a delicate thought.

    While he was thinking so, footsteps were heard outside, the door opened, and a figure walked in from outside.

    She has long black hair, a long white dress, a beautiful face with a fair and rosy complexion, and a pair of beautiful eyes that seem to be green. When he saw clearly, his mouth suddenly opened wide, without the arrogant coldness. Without that repulsive temperament, it''s hard to imagine that this would be You Wushuang...

    But it is true that You Wushuang is not wrong.

    "you''re awake?"

    You Wushuang put down the tray in his hand, and there was a slight change on his face, but when he saw Ye Qianran''s astonished gaze, his face suddenly became unnatural, and he frowned slightly and said, "What are you looking at?"

    "Um, sorry..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. When You Wushuang said this, he changed into his old self. At this moment, he patted his forehead and said, "How long have I been in a coma?"

    "Two days, plus today is the third day." You Wushuang replied.

    "Pfft, it''s been so long?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened in an instant. Would Qiao Xiaodi and others not believe him in the few days before adding it?

    Helplessly smiled bitterly and said: "No, I have to leave as soon as possible!"

    You Wushuang frowned instantly and said, "You just woke up and your body is still weak, how did you leave?"

    "Well, let''s do it tomorrow! My recovery speed is quite fast!" Ye Qianran thought it was true, so she nodded and agreed at this time.

    You Wushuang didn''t say anything at this time, because Ye Qianran''s recovery speed was indeed quite fast. He woke up from a coma in two days. He really never thought of it, because when Ye Qianran came back that night, his body Once again weak to a peak and with serious injuries, ordinary people may not be able to get out of bed for ten days and a half months...

    "Eat something, you haven''t eaten these days!" After You Wushuang finished speaking, she brought over a bowl of porridge from the tray. She did this every day, just because she was afraid that Ye Qianran would wake up suddenly.

    "Thank you, but I don''t have much strength now, I''m afraid I can''t lift it up, let''s wait there for a while, and eat when I am better!" Ye Qianran said.

    You Wushuang frowned slightly, and finally said: "You haven''t eaten for two days, and you just supplemented with pills. If you don''t eat anything, you don''t have any strength. Then...or else..." You Wushuang''s face changed when he said this Get rosy.

 Chapter 417

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity at this moment: "What else?"

    "Or I''ll feed you!" You Wushuang completely calmed down after saying this.

    "Don''t, that''s so embarrassing..."

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she opened her mouth directly...

    You Wushuang was stunned. She never thought that Ye Qianran had such a humorous side, so she couldn''t help laughing at the moment. Although she found out in time and quickly brought herself back to normal, Ye Qianran was stunned. Down.

    "You said how beautiful a girl''s smile is!"

    Ye Qianran said something in admiration, and his attitude was quite pertinent for a while.

    You Wushuang shook his head and said nothing, took a spoon and began to feed Ye Qianran. At this time, she obviously had a strange feeling in her heart, which was weird, but she didn''t hate it.

    And Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness when being fed by You Wushuang. Xiao Mengyao had done this before. At that time, his heart was warm and happy, but now he has a different feeling, which is very strange and also different. Hate.

    Moreover, observing You Wushuang at a close distance at this time, he found that she is also very delicate, and through these days of contact, he found that You Wushuang is indeed a good girl. It seems that his impression of You Wushuang should have changed a little ...

    It''s a pity that what You Wushuang knows is his current face. If he becomes his original appearance...the result is completely conceivable.

    So no matter how things change, the two of them will not be able to be friends on their own initiative. Maybe after he leaves this time, they won''t have any intersections anymore.

    After eating, You Wushuang asked Ye Qianran to rest, and she left the room with the tray. After coming outside, her heartbeat still accelerated involuntarily, and her brows inevitably frowned again. Why did she do this?

    But after Ye Qianran ate a bowl of rice porridge, his strength did recover a bit, his whole body felt warm and indescribably comfortable, and finally he lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and began to practice Wuji Kungfu...

    In the following period of time, You Wushuang came twice, and Ye Qianran simply continued to pretend that he hadn''t recovered yet, and let You Wushuang feed him. If you don''t enjoy it when you have it, it means you won''t live a good life. , and Ye Qianran is obviously a person who is very good at living.

    Looking at the beautiful woman and drinking rice porridge, I felt so beautiful...

    And You Wushuang saw that Ye Qianran was recovering well, and felt relieved...

    That night, Ye Qianran practiced wholeheartedly for another night. Although it cannot be said that all of them have been recovered, half of them are still fine, but at least he can jump and run...

    If there was no matter with Qiao Xiaodi, Ye Qianran would have been forced to pretend to be sick for ten days and a half months, and let You Wushuang take care of him. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare, and Zong Hongzhen should not have this kind of opportunity. Treated...

    Thinking of being served by someone''s fianc¨¦e, what kind of feeling did he think of, inexplicably exciting...

    If it weren''t for the intersection between him and You Wushuang before, he would definitely poach the wall, but now that he thinks about it, let''s forget it?

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, and not long after he stretched and sat up comfortably, You Wushuang came in again with a tray.

    When You Wushuang saw that Ye Qianran was in good spirits, his expression changed slightly and he said, "You recovered very quickly!"

    "Of course it will be faster to have a beautiful woman take care of you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then seeing You Wushuang''s unnatural expression, he smiled again and didn''t say anything more.

    "Let''s eat something!"

    As You Wushuang said, he came over with the rice porridge, sat on the side of the bed, picked up a spoon and continued to feed Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, but opened her mouth to eat without saying anything...

    But You Wushuang didn''t think much about it, and continued to feed. When the rice porridge was finished, he seemed to think of something. Ye Qianran looked so good, and her body should have recovered, so why should she feed it? ? But since she did, she didn''t say anything.

    Leaning there, Ye Qianran naturally noticed a slight change in the atmosphere, and finally said: "Miss You, thank you for your care these days, I will leave Qinghong Palace today..."

    After speaking, I suddenly thought of a question again, and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, what''s the situation with the Blood Sect now? Will I be ambushed by the Blood Sect when I go back?"

    After hearing this, You Wushuang''s expression suddenly became cold, and finally he said: "The suzerain of the Blood Sect brought his son to the Qinghong Palace in person, and asked him to apologize on the spot. After careful consideration, our palace lord also let their sect go. Door!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and finally nodded without saying anything, but it shouldn''t be easy after becoming a blood sect.

    After all, he has offended a top power, and I am afraid that no power will be willing to associate with the Blood Sect in the future. A good disciple of the sect has its own appearance...

    "correct¡­¡­"

    At this time, You Wushuang seemed to think of something, and said, "My mother wants to see you..."

    "Uh, do you want to meet your parents? I''m not ready yet."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and couldn''t help but say something, then when You Wushuang frowned unnaturally, he smiled dryly and said: "Hey, don''t get me wrong, I mean I can''t go like this, I want to wash first, and change clothes by the way, is it convenient here?"

    "Well, you go!" You Wushuang looked at the other room and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran nodded, sat up from the bed, and walked over. When he saw a pool with flower petals, his expression was a little strange. A girl is a girl...

    After being simple and clear, Ye Qianran took out a brand new robe and put it on. It felt comfortable and very good.

    When he came outside, seeing You Wushuang was still sitting there, he moved his body and said, "Didn''t your mother want to see me, let''s go..."

    You Wushuang took another look at Ye Qianran at this time, and found that he is still very good now.

    Coming outside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at You Wushuang and said, "Is there something your mother wants to see me for?"

    "I don''t know too well!" You Wushuang shook his head.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows with curiosity on his face, then thought of something and said, "Is your mother the elder of Qinghong Palace?"

    You Wushuang shook his head and said, "It''s the current Hall Master of Qinghong Hall..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, with disbelief showing on his face, wouldn''t it be possible for You Wushuang to become the next Palace Master?

    When he was curious, You Wushuang said: "Generally, the masters of the Qinghong Palace are separated from each other, that is to say, only my next generation can..."

    "They''re all women?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    "What if your next generation is a boy?"

 Chapter 418

    "If it''s a boy, wait until it''s a girl!"

    You Wushuang explained with an unnatural face.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, wouldn''t it be that whoever becomes You Wushuang''s husband will be very sexually blessed? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jy in his mind.

    Following You Wushuang to the outermost part, perhaps because of the morning, there are still clouds and mist floating around, like a fairyland.

    And this place is indeed very beautiful, with exquisite attics, rows of corridors, overlooking from a distance, surrounded by mountains and lush green trees, the scenery is really beautiful.

    Enjoying the scenery all the way, I came to a grand hall unknowingly. As You Wushuang said, all the people present were women, the elders were all old, and the one sitting at the top was a Middle-aged woman.

    She is also very pretty, she looks somewhat similar to You Wushuang, no doubt it is his mother.

    "Hello, Auntie. My name is Ye Qianran. I''m Miss You''s friend. This time, I can be fine thanks to the help of Qinghong Palace!" Ye Qianran said very politely to the middle-aged woman sitting at the top. said a word.

    The woman took a look at Ye Qianran, nodded secretly, and then said: "Little brother, please sit down!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and sat next to You Wushuang. At this time, he looked at the woman again and said, "Auntie, what do you want me to do? If you need help, just ask, it can be done." I will definitely do it!"

    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "It''s nothing, I just want to see what kind of person can be recognized by the flame knife... In addition, it is the first time for my daughter to care about a person, so some Curious! In addition, thank you for saving my daughter."

    Ye Qianran also expected it, and shook her head with a smile, then said: "It''s nothing, Miss You and I are friends, we saw each other, so we naturally wanted to help, didn''t she help me in the end?"

    The middle-aged woman nodded with a smile, looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "I heard from Wushuang that you are not from the Sunset Empire, but from Kamikaze?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and gave You Wushuang a weird look. Did she explain everything about herself? He nodded immediately and said, "That''s right, I''m from Kamikaze. I used to study at Kamikaze Academy, but I came here because of some things!"

    "I really didn''t expect Kamikaze to have such an outstanding person as you. Do you plan to develop in the setting sun for a long time?" The middle-aged woman asked curiously.

    "I don''t have this plan for the time being, and I still have a lot of things to do, and it''s only temporary at sunset!" Ye Qianran replied.

    "It''s true, a good man has ambitions in all directions, and it''s good to venture out more. I believe you will achieve more than that in the future!" The middle-aged woman couldn''t help but said with a smile on her face.

    "I hope..."

    There was a slight strangeness in Ye Qianran''s eyes. After thinking about it for a while, the burden on her body became heavier in an instant...

    "I also stayed in Kamikaze for a while, I don''t know which family you belong to?" The middle-aged woman asked curiously.

    "Oh, the Ye family, from a very small family, in a city near Kamikaze!" Ye Qianran said it very calmly.

    "Can a small family have the blood of Phoenix Eye?" The middle-aged woman said with a smile, and his eyes were a little surprised at this moment. She also heard the report from the elders, because they clearly saw Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "What I said is true. I was brought up by my father alone. Maybe my blood is inherited from my mother!"

    "That''s no wonder!" The middle-aged woman didn''t doubt it at this time, she nodded slightly and said, "I heard from my daughter that you have three kinds of accompanying fires, so you have three bloodlines?"

    "Um, two bloodlines... The third accompanying fire is the beast fire, which was integrated into my body by my family''s kung fu." Ye Qianran explained with a smile.

    "Hehe, it shouldn''t be easy for a bloodline that can coexist with a top-level bloodline like Fengyan!" The middle-aged woman''s face was full of shock and surprise.

    Through the elder''s narration, she also learned that Ye Qianran was not only strong, but also very smart. After comparing the time, Ye Qianran separated from You Wushuang, and in the next two hours, the blood sect unexpectedly Ye Qianran was never caught, which was reflected in a young man''s body, and his performance was indeed astonishing.

    It''s a pity that she only has one daughter, You Wushuang, and she has made a marriage contract with Zong Hongzhen of Qiyaozong since she was a child. Otherwise, she might really try her best to stay with such an excellent person... There is a celestial weapon, the Flame Knife, which is considered to be the absolute best among the celestial weapons...

    Another point, she was very curious about what kind of blood would coexist with Ye Qianran''s top phoenix-eyed blood, but this kind of question is not easy to ask, so she never asked from the beginning to the end...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran left the lobby. It was the first time in this world that he felt that his household registration was checked...

    If you don''t give it to a girl, why ask so many questions? Of course he wouldn''t say such a thing.

    "Excuse me!"

    When You Wushuang saw Ye Qianran off, he couldn''t help but said, "My mother just wants to get to know you..."

    "Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s good to understand, if you really don''t like that Zong Hongzhen, you can run away in my name! Uh, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and when he was talking about it later, when he saw You Wushuang''s expression changed, he quickly explained it.

    You Wushuang lowered her head, there was a slight strangeness in her eyes, and her brows inevitably frowned again. For some reason, when Ye Qianran deliberately explained, she felt inexplicably irritated.

    "Hey, can I trouble you with something?"

    After walking two steps, Ye Qianran suddenly thought about a problem, looked at You Wushuang who was full of doubts and said, "I can''t go down in this state now, can you take me down?"

    There is no way, originally he could rely on Xiao Hei, but Xiao Hei is absolutely not forced to appear, otherwise, his identity will be exposed almost instantly...

    You Wushuang hesitated: "Otherwise, why don''t you rest here for two more days? Wait until you fully recover before leaving?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "No need, I still have urgent things to do. I will come to see you when I have a chance to return to Xuanwu City next time!"

    Having said that, Ye Qianran understands in his heart that the chance of this is very small...

    You Wushuang nodded silently, and did not speak, and led Ye Qianran towards the exit...

    Seeing that You Wushuang didn''t mean to speak, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but fell silent, but instead looked at the surrounding scenery.

    When he came to the edge of the mountain, You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Then I''ll take you down!" The snow-white little hand was placed on Ye Qianran''s waist, leading it to fall down...

 Chapter 419

    "Ugh, it''s so high..."

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really didn''t care much about riding Xiao Hei before, because he knew that he would never fall off Xiao Hei''s body.

    He couldn''t help but think of the scene of flying with the old man in the sky for the first time, his heart skipped a beat, and his right hand unconsciously hugged You Wushuang''s waist.

    You Wushuang''s brows were obviously frowned, and she turned her head to look at Ye Qianran, but her lips moved at the end, but she didn''t say a word, but after she fell, the first thing she did was to walk away a few steps .

    Ye Qianran didn''t care too much at this time, looked at You Wushuang and said, "Miss You, thank you again for your care these days, if there is a chance to treat you to dinner, then I will go back first!"

    You Wushuang nodded and said, "You look like this, should I send you off?"

    "No, you go back!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then be careful!" You Wushuang nodded in agreement.

    "Well, then I''m leaving!" Ye Qianran glanced at You Wushuang again, the power of heaven and earth was circulating at this time, and his body galloped towards Xuanwu City.

    You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back with a strange look on his face again, and turned back after Ye Qianran''s figure completely disappeared after a long time.

    After Ye Qianran advanced for a certain distance, he summoned Xiao Hei. Under the gallop, the speed was still very fast, and the most important thing was safety.

    Because the Qinghong Palace is some distance away from Xuanwu City, he arrived at noon.

    In the inn, after Qiao Xiaodi had eaten, he looked at the little sable beast in his arms, then his eyes fell on the old woman and said: "Auntie, it''s been so long, that bastard will definitely not come back! I will Said he couldn''t be trusted."

    "How can you see people on the surface? Xiao Di, you are too prejudiced against him, maybe he was delayed by some things?" The old woman sighed secretly.

    Just one day after Ye Qianran left, Qiao Xiaodi began to mutter, and every day became more serious, and now she no longer believes in Ye Qianran to the extreme.

    Although the old woman wanted to correct Qiao Xiaodi''s thoughts, Ye Qianran did go out and never came back.

    But she believed in Ye Qianran in her heart at that time, and this was also seen from her own style, otherwise, she would not have chosen Ye Qianran at that time, and she would not have given him the exercises in advance.

    "Auntie, you trust him too much. If he can come back, I will..."

    As soon as Qiao Xiaodi said this, the door was pushed open, and a helpless voice sounded: "If I come back, what will you do?"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran who came in, with a face full of disbelief, and at this time the little mink in her arms also jumped into Ye Qianran''s arms. Waiting for you here, your face is really big!"

    "Because something was delayed!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, then looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting for so long!"

    When the old woman nodded, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but say something hypocritical, Ye Qianran shook her head helplessly, because he had already guessed Qiao Xiaodi''s reaction.

    "What did you say just now that I came back?" Ye Qianran returned to the previous question.

    "I want you to take care of it!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted again, turned his head away, and stopped talking to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, his eyes fell on the old woman and said: "Senior, all the matters on my side have been settled, and we can leave at any time!"

    "Then let''s go tomorrow!" said the old woman.

    Ye Qianran naturally had no opinion on this. In the afternoon, he wrote two letters, one to Han Youyu and the other to Li Muyun. It would take a long time to waste helping the old woman and others, and he also I''m done thinking about it, I''m going to see Guoguo.

    If Ruo Guo is not bad at this time, he will naturally rest assured. If Ruo Guo is not so good, he will definitely take Guo Guo away as soon as possible.

    After eating in the night, Ye Qianran came to a room alone. At this time, he couldn''t help taking out the blood beads, feeling the spiritual power in them, his face was full of surprise.

    Thinking that the blood bead has the ability to control other people''s bodies, he felt a little strange when he thought about it, his eyes flickered, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, surging spiritual power, trying to draw the spiritual power contained in the blood bead.

    The blood-red light flowed, and when he drew out the spiritual power, he found that the blood power in his body became agitated.

    A look of surprise inevitably appeared, it seemed that the blood beads really had a certain stimulating effect on the blood vessels, and when he thought of this, his eyes sank.

    That being the case, let''s create an extra source, it shouldn''t do any harm to itself, right?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power surged even stronger at this time, and after absorbing it, the blood beads directly entered his body along with the spiritual power.

    And after entering his body, he found that the imprint of Xue Xiujue in his body became agitated at this moment, automatically pulling the blood beads to surge towards the imprint.

    "what happened?"

    Surprise appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and then he quickly opened the Aolong Jue, and separated the first divine sense into his body. After careful observation, he found that the blood bead had actually merged into the center of the imprint, The entire imprint was also rendered red, which looked weird, and with the flow of that red spiritual power, he found that his blood was also constantly agitated here.

    After careful observation, he found that there was indeed no problem. Ye Qianran was finally relieved. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong, otherwise the problem would be serious.

    Pulling out the first spiritual thought, Ye Qianran tried to condense the spiritual power of the blood bead.

    Looking at the ball of red spiritual power in his hand, his face was full of surprise, how to use this spiritual power?

    But the little mink beast looked at the ball of red spiritual power in Ye Qianran''s hand, but there was a look of surprise in his nimble eyes, and he fell silent after a long time.

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran didn''t study it thoroughly, so he simply stopped studying it. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. Thinking of this, he also began to practice spiritually.

    Because Shenxiu is related to three things, the first is Wuji Kungfu, the second is Aolong Jue, and the third is Xuanshen Jue, so he must do it well...

    After a night of nothing, on the second day, Ye Qianran felt his spiritual power and found that it had increased, but it was still a little slower...

    Opening his eyes, Ye Qianran sighed, it would be great if there was a way to speed up spiritual cultivation, or a panacea, he is a lazy person... so it is best to speed up even when sleeping.

    After some activities in the room, Ye Qianran also left the room, and when he was sitting on the first floor and ordered some food, Qiao Xiaodi came down from the top, saw that he was there, and frowned slightly with his pretty brows , but sat at another table.

    "Do I annoy you so much?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, I wish I could kill you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth and said viciously, and when she said this, she couldn''t help but think of it, the first time she was bullied by Ye Qianran, and the second time, including the fact that the bastard at the back actually disguised herself to deceive herself... ¡­

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then blinked her eyes and said: "Ah, I suddenly remembered that someone still owes me something... What should I ask her to do? It''s really nerve-wracking..."

    Qiao Xiaodi''s body trembled, she glared at Ye Qianran in embarrassment, and turned her head directly.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, it seems that he is still holding someone else''s underwear? But it seems that this girl obviously forgot, at least she didn''t mention this matter to him...

    Not long after, the old woman and others also came down. When they saw the two sitting separately, they were not surprised at all. They smiled and chose to sit on Ye Qianran''s table.

    While eating, Ye Qianran looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, where are we going this time?"

    "Go Al..."

    The old woman said two words, and then seeing Ye Qianran''s slightly stupefied look, she couldn''t help saying: "How does the little brother know this place?"

    "Know!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, one of the top ten fierce places, and when he left Kamikaze, the Xuanmu Empire could have made a special trip to mention this matter, he never thought that he would go to Orr by coincidence this time.

    "It''s very dangerous there, give up if you don''t want to go!" Qiao Xiaodi''s voice came from one side.

    "If I don''t go, whoever saves your father will save your grandfather!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, frowned, turned his head again and said nothing.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and when he turned his head, there was a look of thought in his eyes, to Orr? It''s close to Kamikaze there, so should he go back and have a look after he''s finished? Or go to Xuanmu, which is also next to each other?

    Both of them are very attractive to him. He has never been to Xuanmu. If it is Kamikaze, he wants to go back to see Li Muyun, Feng Ruolan, and Bai Bingbing. He doesn''t know how the three of them are doing. up.

    But when he was thinking, the old woman said: "But before going, I have to go to Tianyong City of the Sunset Empire!"

    "Tianyong City? What are you going to do there?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity, and the name...why is it similar to the TV show he watched in his previous life called Gu Jian Qi Tan?

    "The same thing is taken, otherwise it will be difficult to move an inch in Orr." The old woman said solemnly.

    "What?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "It''s a little monster, you''ll know when the time comes!" the old woman said with a smile.

    Although Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, he didn''t ask any more questions. As the old woman said, he would know when the time came anyway.

    After eating in the morning, the group of people is also on the road at this time. According to what the old woman said, Tianyong City is located in the southwest of the Sunset Empire. The journey is quite far away, and the journey will take about half a month.

    Ye Qianran felt a little worried when he heard this. It took a long time from Kamikaze to the sunset, but it was boring to think that he was alone at that time, but this time is different. There is Qiao Xiaodi who is bickering. It''s interesting to think about it...

 Chapter 420

    Because they left that day, it was impossible to reach another city at night, so the group rested in the mountains for one night.

    That night, Ye Qianran ate something, so he chatted with Yandao directly, and asked Yandao about asking him to find something, because he was really curious.

    "There are three types of fire, one is companion fire, beast fire, and the last one is commonly known as sky fire, which is the gathering of the essence of heaven and earth. I want you to take me to find sky fire, because only with sky fire can my own strength be improved. !¡± Yan Dao replied directly.

    "Sky fire?"

    Ye Qianran felt domineering when he heard this word, and immediately asked: "Then do you know where it is?"

    "I know, the people I followed in the previous generation have found it, but the sky fire is not within his reach, but you are different!"

    Yan Dao''s voice was a little solemn, and finally said with a little fluctuation: "Your blood is very special, it can fuse many kinds of spiritual power, and it can minimize the harm of sky fire to you!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, thinking about it, the beast fire, so powerful, wasn''t he subdued by him?

    "Let''s wait until the matter is resolved, and I''ll take you there!" Ye Qianran said.

    The flame knife also agreed.

    Ye Qianran also thought of Xiao Mei at this time, how are the two getting along? Thinking of this, his spiritual force also entered the spiritual sea, and Xiao Mei ran out happily when he came inside.

    When Ye Qianran asked how the two of them got along, Xiaomei said happily: "It''s very obedient..."

    "what''s the situation?"

    Ye Qianran''s face is full of weirdness, as heavenly weapons, shouldn''t they compete with each other? Could it be that because Xiaomei is a girl, Yandao feels a little embarrassed? This is quite interesting...

    After chatting with Xiao Mei for a while, Ye Qianran also left the spiritual sea, and continued to practice while there was still time.

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up early, and after simply eating the fruit, the group went on the road again...

    In a dense mountain range, it was very quiet here, and suddenly the space began to distort. When the dazzling light appeared, three people were suspended in the air.

    Two men and one woman, the man looks to be in his forties, the woman is much younger, probably more, with long red hair and delicate face, the other three are all dressed in black, with floating spiritual power At the same time, it looks weird.

    "This time our task is to collect all the heavenly artifacts... The task is quite heavy, and we need to stay in the secular world for a while!" The pleasant voice was like a yellow warbler out of the valley, very comfortable.

    "There are six pieces that are the most difficult to obtain. According to the information, Tianzhu is in a Shenfeng Academy here. There are six old monsters there. You can consider asking for it at the end. For the Scourge, it is to protect the Scourge clan. Their The bloodline is an ancient bloodline, so it is a bit difficult to deal with..."

    "But according to the information, the guardian clan has been destroyed, and now the scourge is sealed on a person. Although it is simple, but because of the power of the seal, it is not easy to find out. In addition, it is the Danta''s flame knife, and the cold sword on the top of the snow mountain. , the killing hammer of the Holy Church, and the magic hook of Tianluo Palace, these six things can be considered in the end."

    "Now our target is the other six pieces, Star Dagger, Shadow Whip, Spirit Stick, Sky Axe, Divine Halberd, Ghost Shield... Oh, yes, and the blood beads that my father accidentally left here... "

    "yes!"

    The two men suspended behind the woman nodded respectfully, but at this moment one of them hesitated and said: "Princess, it is said that people in the Nine Nether Lands are looking for Heavenly Scourge, and I don''t know what the result is! The movement may also be aimed at the heavenly weapon..."

    "Hmph, the heavenly artifacts shouldn''t belong here in the first place, and none of them can escape! If they encounter people from Tianfu and the secret realm, including Jiuyou, they will be killed directly." The corners of the woman''s mouth curled up, her face full of bloodthirsty taste.

    The two men looked at each other and finally nodded slightly.

    The woman did not speak at this time, she closed her eyes, spread her right hand, and a bead was suspended in her hand. The bead was black, but there was a red dot on the black, like an eye...

    Those who know it will know that this bead is the legendary eye of the sky, one of the three special celestial artifacts...

    After a long time, the woman raised her brows, and finally said: "The spirit stick is not too far from us, let''s go!" After the words fell, the figure of the woman rushed out first...

    As for Ye Qianran, it was indeed as he imagined. During the journey, it was not boring. It was really interesting to joke with Qiao Xiaodi. In this state, half of the time passed...

    At noon that day, the group stopped. Just when Ye Qianran was curious, the old woman said: "The front is a dangerous place in this area. There will be many monsters. It is said that the strongest ones also have ground-level ones. Although it is a bit dangerous , but it is the closest to Tianyong City here, which can shorten the time by three days!"

    "Otherwise, let''s take a detour, there is a coward here, he definitely won''t dare!" Qiao Xiaodi said, and looked at Ye Qianran vaguely.

    "Yeah, I''m a coward, so let''s take a detour!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard it, she froze for a moment, it was different from what she thought...

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, Ye Qianran burst into laughter, and wanted to provoke him, would it be so easy for him? And from the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to see what it would be like for Qiao Xiaodi to become a woman completely, but he wondered if he still had such a chance?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Qiao Xiaodi gritted his teeth, stretched out his foot and mercilessly kicked him on the leg, the damn bastard.

    The old woman and others shook their heads with a smile after seeing it. The two of them looked like a pair of happy lovers, very interesting, and finally said: "In this case, let''s go from here. Although it is a bit dangerous, we can reach Tianyong as soon as possible. city!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t say anything at this time, he has been there before, so what is this place?

    "Let''s go while the weather is clear!" The old woman spoke again and rushed out first.

    Ye Qianran followed closely after watching it... and Qiao Xiaodi glared at his back angrily, and also rushed up.

    At night, when a few people came down to rest, Qiao Xiaodi hesitated for a while after eating, and said, "Auntie, I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be back soon!"

    The old woman seemed to know something, looked at Gao Yi, and finally landed on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, this place is more dangerous after all, you should go there with Xiaodi!"

    "No need!" Qiao Xiaodi quickly refused, "I can do it myself!" After speaking, he galloped out quickly.

    "Qianran, you should go and have a look!" the old woman looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "It''s not convenient..."

    Ye Qianran gave a dry cough. When they came, they passed a river. Needless to say, he also knew what Qiao Xiaodi was going to do. What if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen? Then I guess I can''t tell...

 Chapter 421

    "If there''s anything inappropriate, hurry up!" said the old woman.

    "Oh well!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, but finally nodded and agreed, because Qiao Xiaodi was indeed too dangerous by himself, so after thinking of this, he followed her out.

    Soon coming to the river, Ye Qianran did not move forward, but waited on a tree.

    Originally, he was joking with the little mink beast, but at this moment, he vaguely heard an extremely sweet singing voice, was it singing? Sounds good? And this voice...

    Surprised, Ye Qianran couldn''t help moving a tree forward, still a little blurry, approaching, this time he heard clearly, and could vaguely see a figure bathing in the river...

    "It''s really beautiful..."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said, and then leaned against the tree, but when he was about to close his eyes and enjoy it temporarily, he found a vague shadow under his tree.

    "what is that?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying something curious, but when he was about to open the phoenix eyes, he saw the thing move, and when he raised his head, a pair of eyes met him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran opened his phoenix eyes, and when he saw the monster clearly, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.

    It was a very large monster, which looked like the yak in his previous life, and its two horns were very conspicuous.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    When Ye Qianran was full of surprise, he found that the monster stood up and then backed away. Ye Qianran raised his brows. Was he overwhelmed by his domineering aura?

    When he thought of this, he found that the gray spiritual power surged out from the monster, and the next moment, it directly hit the tree.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he quickly hugged the branch tightly. He couldn''t believe that the tree was so thick that the beast could still smash it to pieces.

    And just as he thought of this, a heavy breath swept across in an instant, and the whole tree shook violently.

    "bump!"

    There was a piercing sound, and Ye Qianran was horrified to find that his tree had broken in the middle in an instant. At this moment, he was really taken aback, what a strong momentum.

    Landing on the ground, Ye Qianran just took a step back, and the heavy breath surged again. Ye Qianran was stunned, and quickly turned the Aolong Jue, the phoenix eyes trembled at this time, and his hands quickly caught the horns of the monster , and then he was carried to the river by this monster.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly in an instant, Qiao Xiaodi was still taking a bath in the river, he was pushed over, I''m afraid there will be another misunderstanding...

    He really wanted to do something, but the momentum of this monster was too strong, and the little mink that jumped out ahead of time in the distance had strange eyes. Ye Qianran didn''t know what kind of monster it was, but it knew it very well.

    The name of the monster is Bullfighting Beast. It has strong momentum and strong defense. It likes to live in groups. Now there is only one of them who is obviously alone.

    This kind of monster is very scary, and most people dare not provoke it easily, because there is no strong point in its dictionary, no matter who you are, as long as you offend, you will bear the crazy blow of this monster.

    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."

    When Ye Qianran saw the river, the beast stopped unexpectedly, and then he flew out gorgeously, which was nothing, the direction he flew just happened to be in the direction of Qiao Xiaodi...

    Qiao Xiaodi was taking a bath in the river. After hearing some movement, she looked up. When she saw a black figure flying over, she was stunned. The first thing she did when she came to her senses was to stretch out her hand Shot over.

    When he hit Ye Qianran on the back, his little face suddenly changed, because the momentum was very strong, he gritted his teeth, and the strength instantly increased, and he directly slapped Ye Qianran ashore.

    Ye Qianran was aggrieved at this moment, just as she stood up, the huge strength appeared again, and she slammed into Qiao Xiaodi again.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    An exclamation sounded, Ye Qianran pressed Qiao Xiaodi''s body directly into the water.

    When the two got out of the water at the same time, Ye Qianran saw that beautiful face again, the fair, perfect, angelic face, and his expression froze there.

    Qiao Xiaodi also saw clearly that it was Ye Qianran at this time, and after being stunned, she screamed immediately, and a dazzling light appeared, and slapped him fiercely again.

    After Ye Qianran was photographed on the shore, she took a breath and looked up again. At this moment, her mouth opened wide and her nose was filled with enthusiasm. He was wrong, he was really wrong, Qiao Xiaodi was not On the airport, there is still a certain scale.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The screams sounded again, Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran full of murderous intent and said: "You still watch!" After the words fell, he quickly covered his chest with his hands.

    "It''s over, there''s a big misunderstanding!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he should have thought about it a long time ago, he shouldn''t have come, he really shouldn''t have come, he really saw something he shouldn''t have seen, Qiao Xiaodi probably hated him to death right now.

    When he thought of this, he heard the galloping sound from a distance, his face changed slightly, his left hand spread out, a long robe appeared, and he rushed towards Qiao Xiaodi directly.

    Just as he was putting his clothes on Qiao Xiaodi, an old voice said, "What happened?" After the words fell, he also noticed the pit bull.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, there was absolutely no way to go on like this, and he jumped out of the water, holding Qiao Xiaodi and rushing towards the forest inside.

    All the elders present, if Qiao Xiaodi was watched, what should a girl do?

    And Qiao Xiaodi''s complexion changed when he heard the old voice, and he was a little at a loss, but when he saw Ye Qianran rushing up with a piece of clothing, he let out a sigh of relief. When she rushed out in Ye Qianran''s arms, she couldn''t help showing shame and anger.

    Her top was covered, but there was no clothes behind her. Ye Qianran hugged her and touched her directly with both hands, which was absolutely intolerable for a girl.

    "You get dressed here now, this is your previous underwear, put it on first!" Ye Qianran galloped for a certain distance, put Qiao Xiaodi down, and after thinking of something, put Qiao Xiaodi on again. He took out the underwear that was thrown to him earlier, put it aside, looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s murderous gaze, coughed dryly, and left here first.

    When he returned there again, he found that the old woman and others were there, standing opposite the monster.

    And the monster roared from time to time, completely suppressed, just when he thought that the monster was about to finish playing, he suddenly saw the monster, its four legs trampled on the ground, and the sound of bumping was rhythmic , what does it do?

 Chapter 422

    "No, he is summoning his companions!"

    A hurried voice sounded, and an old man rushed up first, and the surge of spiritual power directly slapped the monster''s body.

    "Roar!"

    The beast let out a low growl, the thud disappeared, and it aimed at the old man again.

    "Sure enough, the defense is very strong!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise. Although he looked at it from a distance, he could feel how powerful the old man''s explosive power was, but the monster''s body just trembled a little. , unexpectedly resisted down.

    The old man frowned, spread his right hand, concentrated his strength again, and patted the monster''s head again. Then, borrowing the momentum brought by the monster, he retreated. At this time, the three old men behind him After rushing up again, one of them took out a weapon, and under the surge of strength, a fierce aura also floated out.

    This time, with the joint efforts of the four old men, the monster''s body was also stained with blood, which looked quite shocking.

    "I''m subduing him!" A cold voice sounded, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that Gao Yi rushed up at this time, and his body became extremely strong at this time, Ye Qianran vaguely remembered, as if a What did the old man say Gao Yi was? Mad blood?

    While he was thinking, there was a bang sound, and when he looked up, his mouth suddenly opened wide, and he saw Gao Yi grabbed the horns of the bullfighting beast with his bare hands, and while his body was shaking, he suppressed the monster''s body stunned. down.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. How much strength does this require?

    At this time, the old man with a weapon rushed forward, exuding a fierce aura, and directly pierced the throat of the monster.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath at this moment, and when he was about to go over, the sound of bumping suddenly sounded, and he froze for a moment. At this moment, the phoenix eyes opened, and when he looked up, he found a dozen monsters rushing towards him from one direction. Like a broken monster.

    And there are still three or four stronger existences among them.

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, it is difficult to solve it at one end. Isn''t it troublesome if there are so many people coming?

    Just as he was about to summon Xiao Hei and run away with everyone, a streak of Ling Mang swept over from behind, and quickly dodged, but a long edge slammed into his previous position fiercely.

    Looking back, he found that Qiao Xiaodi was looking at him angrily in the distance. His little face was beautiful, but he hadn''t changed his disguise at all.

    "I think those just now were coincidences and misunderstandings, I really didn''t mean it!" Ye Qianran said with a wry smile, does he want such a tragedy?

    "Who will believe you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi gritted his teeth and said, the long whip in his hand swung towards Ye Qianran again.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, and she quickly galloped towards the old woman. Now only Qiao Xiaodi can save him.

    "Stop running!"

    After seeing it, Qiao Xiaodi followed closely, whipping the whip in Ye Qianran''s direction all the time.

    Ye Qianran really had a wry smile on his face at this time, and when he landed on the side of the old woman and the others, he saw more than a dozen monsters rushing out at this time, and after seeing them, the roar sounded , and sprinted directly towards them.

    The old woman frowned slightly, and with a wave of her right hand, the majestic spiritual power swept out immediately. When it covered it, she was directly charged by several monsters. The scene was indeed quite astonishing.

    "Get out of here quickly!"

    The old woman quickly said that if you encounter so many pit bulls, they are not suitable for fighting. They have strong impact and strong defense. Even if they stay, they can kill these monsters, and I am afraid they will also leave some injuries.

    Some injuries may be nothing, but this area is a dangerous area after all, so safety comes first.

    When the old woman gave this order, Ye Qianran also quickly summoned Xiao Hei. When it became huge, Ye Qianran was just about to jump on it, but found that he rushed towards Qiao Xiaodi, and the speed Extremely fast.

    His complexion changed slightly, and he rushed over quickly, pushing Qiao Xiaodi away, and he was sprinted by the bullfighting bull, and his blood suddenly surged, but fortunately, his physical fitness itself was relatively strong, so he gritted his teeth and persisted. , grabbed Qiao Xiaodi again nearby and jumped out, at this time Xiao Hei also automatically landed below them.

    The old woman and others also followed after seeing it, but a white shadow was faster...

    "It''s dangerous..."

    Ye Qianran took a breath, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, then looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Are you okay?"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of unnaturalness, and he shook his head with a slight frown.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, then looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, what kind of monster is that, so strong!"

    "That''s a bullfighting beast. It has strong attack power and strong defense. It''s hard to hurt with normal attacks, and it lives in groups..." The old woman explained at this time. Tongue-smacking, it really is a very strong monster, no matter who the opponent is, as long as it is provoked, it will go up and do it...

    After galloping for a while, Ye Qianran stopped, and they were considered safe now, but at this moment, he felt a vicious gaze looking at him.

    He didn''t dare to turn his head, and directly moved his body and said, "Ah, I suddenly feel very tired. Let''s go to rest early, and we have to leave tomorrow!"

    "No, you must give me an explanation today!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly, turned her head to look at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Student Xiaodi, I really didn''t do it on purpose, as you can see, I was pushed over by that pit bull."

    "Then you saw it too, I''m going to gouge out your eyes!" Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth and said.

    "Xiaodi, that''s enough!"

    At this time, the old woman frowned and said it, her voice was a little cold: "Look at what you are now, if it wasn''t for others, you would have been seriously injured..."

    "But he... woo..."

    After hearing the old woman''s words, Qiao Xiaodi''s eye circles turned red immediately, and she said something tremblingly, and after glaring at Ye Qianran, she rushed out in one direction, obviously also angry.

    "This girl..." The old woman frowned even deeper, at this time Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Senior, let me go and have a look, I have an inescapable responsibility!" As she spoke, her body followed closely .

    "Princess, should we still use it to see?" An old man said at this time.

    After all, this is a dangerous area, Ye Qianran is injured, if there is any danger, the two of them may not be able to deal with it.

    "No!"

    The old woman hesitated for a while, shook her head, and finally sighed: "Give them a chance to chat..."

 Chapter 423

    When Ye Qianran rushed out, his phoenix eyes opened, and he quickly noticed Qiao Xiaodi''s figure, and followed closely after changing direction.

    "Wuuuu, I hate it, I hate it so much, damn bastard, why are you all talking about me... Wuuuu, damn bastard, I''ll kick you to death..."

    When Ye Qianran saw Qiao Xiaodi stop and walked over, he happened to hear this sentence, no need to ask, the damn bastard was definitely talking about him.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi kicking a tree, he knew that she was angry, and he really didn''t know whether he should go there or not.

    After thinking for a long time, he still walked up, he thought very simple, what Qiao Xiaodi said is also a woman, what should he be afraid of as a big man, at worst, let Qiao Xiaodi punch a few times to vent his anger , after all, this is not the way to go on.

    "Still angry?"

    After Ye Qianran walked over, he coughed softly and said something.

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard Ye Qianran''s figure, she was shocked. After turning her head, seeing Ye Qian, her small face immediately turned cold: "Why are you here!"

    "Aren''t I worried about you? So come and have a look!" Ye Qianran said awkwardly.

    "Who made you worry, what qualifications do you have, you bastard, peeking at others, woo woo..." Qiao Xiaodi said, tears fell down again, looking so pitiful for a while, let People are full of excitement.

    Ye Qianran''s mouth moved and said: "Xiaodi, what should I say, I came this time to apologize to you, I was really sorry before, and I was also afraid that something would happen to you, so I went to see you , who knew that he was pushed out by that monster!"

    "Why should I trust you? Who knows you won''t take a peek!" Qiao Xiaodi said angrily.

    "Eh... well, although I am a bit of a rogue once in a while, I will be so dirty that I will peek at you in the shower..." Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, well, even if he glanced at that time, it would be too late at night Just saw a figure.

    At this time, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Also, if I want to peek, I can peek anytime!"

    "What do you mean!" Qiao Xiaodi said angrily.

    "Don''t be angry, listen to my explanation!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "I''ll tell you a secret!"

    "Who wants to hear your secret!" Qiao Xiaodi turned his head immediately after hearing it.

    "It''s about my bloodline. In fact, my bloodline is the phoenix eye bloodline. If I really want to see it, I can use the phoenix eye. I can see anything I want! Cough cough, so I don''t need to make a special trip to watch it when you are taking a bath Go!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "Phoenix eyes?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Then you mean, you''ve seen it before?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he smiled bitterly: "Student Xiaodi, as I said, I''m not that dirty. If I really read it, would I still tell you this secret? Student Qiao Xiaodi is so smart. , should be conceivable!"

    "Don''t be so talkative here!" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly, then turned her head again.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally he sighed secretly: "That''s good, if you think killing me can relieve your anger, you can do it!"

    "Do you think I really don''t dare?" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly, spread out his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

    "bring it on!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He knew that Qiao Xiaodi would not do anything, because he still had to save her father and grandfather. If something happened to him, who would save him?

    "hypocritical!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s sword trembled, and it was placed directly on Ye Qianran''s neck. At this time, she also thought about her father and grandfather, and Ye Qianran would definitely think of what she could think of. In a word, he took the sword back.

    "hypocritical?"

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes, looked at Qiao Xiaodi with a cold look and said: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, are you making a mistake? Am I hypocritical? My hypocrisy will waste my time saving your father and grandfather? If I''m hypocritical, will I try my best to save you? If I''m hypocritical, will I worry that you will catch up with you? Don''t you understand my intentions?"

    In fact, what he wants to express is that he is quite honest and will not engage in any deception. If he is hypocritical, would he still do these things?

    But he didn''t express his meaning clearly. When Qiao Xiaodi heard this sentence, he thought that what Ye Qianran said was all because of her, and his face suddenly became unnatural. While his face was rosy, his beautiful brows frowned. She got up, but at this time, she also thought of the scene of Ye Qianran pushing her away, looking at Ye Qianran''s body, bloodstained and embarrassed.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, her eyes flickered, and said unnaturally: "What is your intention, how do I understand?"

    "Okay, don''t talk about it!"

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s looseness, Ye Qianran said, "Actually, have you noticed that the two of us are destined to each other? We met in the Kamikaze Empire and then in the Sunset Empire. You must know that this kind of fate is very rare." , I think this is God''s will in the dark, to arrange for you and me to meet is to let me... well, why did you run away, I haven''t finished talking... just let me save your father, you hear No... uh..."

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi rushing out suddenly, Ye Qianran froze for a moment, his face was full of doubts, he didn''t say anything?

    "It seems that it is difficult to be forgiven!"

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, and turned back at this time. When he came to the old woman and the others, he found that Qiao Xiaodi had closed his eyes to rest at this time. It looks beautiful like this, it''s better not to become the same as before... including the voice... the person is beautiful, and the voice is also good, the best...

    The old woman glanced at him at this time and said: "Qianran, rest earlier, you were injured because of Xiaodi this time...!"

    When the old woman said these words, Qiao Xiaodi''s expression fluctuated.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing, I am willing to protect her!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, then glanced at Qiao Xiaodi, closed his eyes and practiced, and was hit by the bullfighting beast. If it wasn''t for the strong recovery effect of the Nine Nether Power, he really resisted. not come down.

    And after he entered the cultivation state, the old woman and the others also closed their eyes to rest, but at this time Qiao Xiaodi opened his eyes, looked at Ye Qianran, frowned slightly, and finally bit He lowered his lips, what did the bastard mean before, was he confessing his love to her?

    Thinking of this, her heart skipped a beat. Since she was a child, she had never experienced the relationship between a man and a woman, and when she encountered it suddenly, she was a little at a loss... If this bastard confessed his love again, what should she do? Is it a refusal? Yes, refuse...

 Chapter 424

    After a night of nothing, on the second day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, breathed the fresh air, felt the injury in his lower body, and found that he had also recovered to a minimum.

    Seeing that the whole group was still resting, Ye Qianran stood up, and galloped out with the little mink in his arms. When he came back with some fruits, he almost woke up.

    "Let''s eat some fruit!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, distributed it, and when he finally looked at Qiao Xiaodi, his eyes met, but the latter turned his head quickly, his little face was slightly rosy, and he looked dazed. up.

    After Ye Qianran recovered, she took a big one and walked over and said, "The biggest one!"

    "Who wants to eat your fruit!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    Ye Qianran knew that it would be impossible to keep Qiao Xiaodi from getting angry for a while, his eyes flickered, he stretched out his hand to pick up Qiao Xiaodi''s wrist, put the fruit on it and said, "It''s just for you, don''t Angry!" After speaking, he walked aside with a smile.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at the fruit in his hand, then looked up at Ye Qianran, and said nothing in the end.

    After eating, the group set off again...

    Time passed, and three days passed like this. When there were only two days left before Tianyong City, they came to a city named Baichu City. Yongcheng is also the closest.

    And during these three days, Ye Qianran found that Qiao Xiaodi seemed to be avoiding him vaguely, is he still angry? Do women have to be so narrow-minded? But he didn''t think too much about it, how angry he was, it will fade away with time...

    Walking into Baichu City, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment. He actually saw a familiar figure. When he rushed over, the figure had already walked away. , how can there be such a coincidence.

    That''s right, the figure he saw was Elder Xing, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible, so he didn''t think too much about it.

    After temporarily staying in an inn, Ye Qianran was also idle, and took Qiao Xiaodi and others out for a stroll. At this time, he bought some more clothes, dressed neatly, and looked back to his own This deity, he still feels that this is the most comfortable way.

    Just as he was walking around a booth with Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi, he suddenly saw that figure again. After a moment of astonishment, he looked at Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi and said, "You two go shopping first, I have something to do." !¡± After speaking, he walked out first.

    When he followed the restaurant from a distance, he first glanced at the first floor, but found nothing, and finally came to the second floor, glanced around, and found that there was nothing there, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face, maybe it was true. It''s a trick of the eye.

    Sighing secretly, he also left here.

    That night, in the restaurant, a group of people gathered together at this time, and while eating, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the old woman and said: "Senior, I will be going to Tianyong City soon, specifically Should you tell me the matter?"

    "indeed¡­¡­"

    The old woman nodded, and said: "The thing I took this time is a little monster named Hundred Poison Beast. It is said that it is not a monster itself, but a magic pill..."

    "What¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "Is it the magic pill?"

    "That''s right, no one has been able to refine the highest-grade elixir in the legend, so this hundred poisonous beast is also unique in this world. With it, it is impossible to get poisoned!" the old woman said. He nodded and said.

    "So amazing?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and then he couldn''t help saying: "Then what if I eat it!"

    "People are alive, why are you so annoying!" Qiao Xiaodi said from the side.

    "Eh... I''ll just say it casually!" Ye Qianran chuckled, then looked at the old woman and said, "Then where is that hundred poisonous beast?"

    "Giant Sword Gate..." the old woman said slowly, her eyes clear.

    "Pfft, Jujianmen?" Ye Qianran stared at him suddenly. He has done a lot of things in the name of Jujianmen. He really didn''t expect that Jujianmen would be located in Tianyong City.

    "That''s right, after all the calculations, your Tianzhu is somewhat similar to their giant sword!" The old woman said with a smile.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, it was really a coincidence this time.

    "In the past few months, Tianyong City has been recruiting new disciples. What I mean is to let you, Xiaodi and Gao Yi mix in at the same time. If there is a chance, take out the hundred poisonous beasts..." the old woman Said.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, he thought the old woman knew her, and then he came over and just took it and it was over, who knew it would be so difficult? Want to mix in? Wouldn''t that be an undercover agent?

    "Qianran, what do you mean?" The old woman''s voice was full of doubts.

    "No problem, but..."

    Ye Qianran paused, and finally said: "Forget about Xiaodi, it''s inconvenient for her to go in with a girl, after all, it''s fine for Brother Gao and I to go in!"

    "Who said that women are not necessarily inferior to men, hmph, you are saying that I also entered as a man!" Qiao Xiaodi said beside him.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but at this moment his face still had a strange look, could it be such a coincidence?

    While he was thinking like this, several men sat down at a table next to him. Ye Qianran didn''t care at first, but at this moment he heard one of them say: "I heard that, a member of Gui Yuanzong The elder was also poisoned, and he was already dead when he saw it, tsk tsk, it seems that he also met that poisonous girl..."

    "Hey, it is said that the poisonous girl is a rare disaster system in a hundred years, tsk tsk, many people still want it... But it is not something that anyone can touch..."

    "Well, hey, the only way now is to invite the people from Jujianmen to come out. It is said that their Hundred Poisonous Beasts can be suppressed, and I don''t know if they can!" Another person said with a sigh.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, Poison girl? Or body of calamity? When thinking of this system, the first thing that comes to mind is Bai Bingbing...

    The center of her eyebrows twitched, and she felt that she was thinking too much. Bai Bingbing should be in the Kamikaze Empire now, and she should not commit a crime easily. Thinking of this, I feel a little more at ease. I hope this time it will not be a coincidence... ¡­

    But when thinking about this issue, he thought of Elder Xing again. Could it be a coincidence?

    Frowning slightly, he became inexplicably irritable for a while.

    If so, what should we do?

    Hundred Poisonous Beasts? That''s right, if it''s true, then even if he doesn''t have the old woman''s side, he still has to go all out to take away the Hundred Poisonous Beasts... In addition, after this matter is resolved, maybe he should go back to the Kamikaze Empire... Otherwise There will always be something in his heart that can''t let go...

 Chapter 425

    "Is it a calamity system?"

    The old woman also spoke at this time, and obviously heard the words of some people beside her, her expression was somewhat surprised, and then she said solemnly: "It seems that we have to act in advance, if Jujianmen really intends to use the hundred poisonous beasts, then we It will fail this time too!"

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said: "Then let''s go tomorrow, get it as soon as possible!"

    The old woman nodded slightly, her eyes showed a little thought, and finally said: "Tianyong City is the closest to Auer. I guess if there is a calamity system, maybe it will be in Auer!"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing this.

    The old woman glanced at Ye Qianran at this time and said: "Because there are not only extremely powerful monsters in Orr, but also many poisonous insects, poisonous fruits, and highly poisonous monsters. This is another meaning of being called a fierce place." .¡±

    "It is said that Auer''s monster is in turmoil, is it resolved now?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Is it turbulent?"

    After hearing this, the old woman couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, and then said: "If there is no turmoil, how can I find the place where my brother and my father are detained?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. Could it be that the old woman and others did the brother''s turmoil? Thinking of this, his eyes widened instantly, but how did they do it?

    "The Beast Controlling Clan..."

    The old woman saw Ye Qianran''s doubts, said four simple words, then said after a pause: "The beast control clan has the ability to control monsters, we are asking them for help!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. The world is so big that there are many wonders, but isn''t this beast-riding clan against the sky, possessing such a powerful bloodline.

    And when he was surprised, the old woman said: "The beast-controlling family is not that simple, not any monster can be controlled, and even if it is controlled, it is only for a short time!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief when he heard it, and it was indeed true when he thought about it, if the beast-riding clan were so powerful, they would have established an empire long ago...

    After eating, several people also returned to the inn, and in the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran followed Qiao Xiaodi and others to buy a lot of food supplies on the street, mainly for entering Orr, because Orr The perils are not unattainable.

    The whole morning passed, and at noon, after a brief meal, they set out on the road again, aiming directly at Tianyong City.

    Two days later, Ye Qianran came to the so-called Tianyong City. This place is very strange. The whole city is close to a huge mountain top, and the city just happens to be at the foot of the mountain top. According to what the old woman said, in that mountain Above the top is the Giant Sword Gate.

    Jujianmen, the top power of the old brand in the past, but now it is hidden from the world, but its influence still exists...

    Perhaps it is also the influence of the Giant Sword Gate. Tianyong City is also extremely prosperous, with lively streets, clear rivers and streams, manors, the entire Tianyong City looks very beautiful, surrounded by mountains and rivers...

    And according to what he knew, beauties usually come out in this kind of situation. Facts have proved that he did see a lot of beautiful girls along the way... But when he looked at them, he could feel a pair of vicious eyes from time to time. Look at him, what rhythm is this?

    On the same day, Ye Qianran, Qiao Xiaodi and others walked around Tianyong City and learned about the recruitment of the Jujianmen. At this time, they found that there was still a month before the end.

    In the Night Inn, several people gathered together, at this time the old woman said: "You are only disciples of the outer sect when you enter Tianyong City, you have to enter the inner sect if you want to have real contact, and to enter the inner sect requires outstanding performance !"

    "After one month''s recruitment is over, the outer sect will conduct an inner sect assessment for the newly entered disciples, and your chance is there! Remember that one of the three of you must enter!" the old woman said solemnly at this time.

    Several people looked at each other, nodded and agreed, but Ye Qianran was a little helpless at this time, would he still delay a month in Jujianmen? Thinking of this, he began to feel melancholy.

    "Go and sign up tomorrow!" The old woman said with twinkling eyes.

    The three looked at each other and nodded again, expressing that they had no opinion.

    On the second day, Ye Qianran, Qiao Xiaodi, and Gao Yi also walked in the direction of Tianyong City.

    After inquiring, they arrived at the place of registration very quickly. It was just at the foot of Tianyong City. There were still quite a few people who signed up. It took about half a day to sign up.

    After the simple registration, the problem came. The first assessment was to let them climb directly from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and they had to climb up at night.

    "Do you want to go up?" Ye Qianran looked at the long stairs, and the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly.

    "What do you think? It is said that going up is the first assessment of this giant sword gate. If you don''t even have the willpower to go up, how can you join the giant sword gate?" Qiao Xiaodi said coldly from the side.

    "Hey, I''m fine. I''m a man. I''m strong. You''re a girl. I''m worried about you!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Who cares about you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned red when he heard it, turned his head coldly, and walked up.

    "Then let''s go too!" Ye Qianran looked at Gao Yi and said something, and walked up first.

    Needless to say, Gao Yi''s physique, strengthening his physique itself is very powerful and terrifying. Although his physique was trained later, it is not too bad.

    Counting the weakest one was Qiao Xiaodi. She was fine at first, but she was already out of breath halfway through, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally came to Qiao Xiaodi''s side and said, "Do you want me to help you?"

    "Need not!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi decisively chose to refuse.

    "Halo, we''re going to go up there in the evening. If the three of us fail because of you, don''t expect to complete this mission!"

    Ye Qianran sighed and said, "Now is not the time to be brave!"

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, her complexion inevitably changed, and she was at a loss for a while.

    "Then what should I do?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly, and couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    "Then needless to say, I''ll carry you behind my back!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "No!" Qiao Xiaodi refused with an unnatural face.

    "Okay, let brother Gao Yi carry you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned rosy, and he shook his head again.

    "Well, then we can only use the third method, you can rest here, you don''t go in Jujian Gate, brother Gao Yi and I will do!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "don''t want¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi bit her lower lip tightly, and finally her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Then...then...ah, you bastard..."

 Chapter 426

    "Hehe, Brother Gao Yi, it''s time for us to speed up!"

    Ye Qianran put Qiao Xiaodi behind his back, looked at Gao Yi and said with a smile, his body sped up at this moment.

    Gao Yi looked at it, smiled, and followed closely at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t feel too tired at this time, because Qiao Xiaodi was not too heavy, and it was quite comfortable to carry, and the scent of lavender was very comfortable to breathe.

    The other is Qiao Xiaodi''s buttocks, which are very elastic. When he was supporting Qiao Xiaodi, he really had the urge to pinch, but he still forcibly suppressed this idea.

    Because he knew very well that if he squeezed, he would definitely be beaten up by Qiao Xiaodi, and the relationship between the two might deteriorate again...

    And Qiao Xiaodi was lying on Ye Qianran''s body, her face was ruddy and unnatural, but she had to admit that she was very at ease on Ye Qianran''s body, she didn''t have to think about it, just listened to the silence around her. OK.

    Seeing the appearance of Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi, the people who were also climbing around had strange expressions on their faces at the same time. What''s the situation with these two people?

    Sexy!

    In an instant, goosebumps popped up on many people...

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally noticed the gazes around her. She might have been a little embarrassed at first, but after getting used to it, she became natural.

    Under such circumstances, she actually... fell asleep lying behind Ye Qianran...

    I don''t know how long it took, but a helpless voice sounded at this moment: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, it''s time to wake up, we''re going to the top soon!"

    After Qiao Xiaodi heard this voice, her body moved, her seductive mouth moved, and then she lifted it up. At this time, she found that the distance from the top of the mountain was not too far away. She looked behind and found that It was cloudy.

    After her face turned rosy, when she was about to get down, she found that there was a spot of moisture on Ye Qianran''s back, and her face turned red again.

    "Hey, why is your back so wet!"

    After Qiao Xiaodi came down, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said something, then his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, did you fall asleep on my back?"

    "No way!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s expression became tense at this moment, and he said quickly: "It must be caused by the water vapor in the air!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and did not entangle Qiao Xiaodi on this issue: "Let''s go, we will be there soon." After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the top of the mountain.

    Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi also followed closely.

    But when they came to the top of the mountain, after seeing a table there, they also handed in the nameplates that were registered for them below.

    At this time, the man''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, his brows frowned slightly, and he said, "You were picked up halfway, so you can''t pass the first test, I''m sorry!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, and she naturally understood that the man must be talking about her. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Qianran said from the side: "This handsome brother must be the examiner this time, hehe , He and I are brothers, can you accommodate me, I believe that the person who is the main examiner must have this right!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he handed over a crystal nucleus, as if begging.

    The man glanced at Ye Qianran, his eyes flickered, and finally said: "Boy, you are very good at talking, let your friend pass..." After finishing speaking, he put away the crystal nucleus.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, then the man said again: "The three of you have passed the first assessment, wait in line at the back!"

    "Thank you!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the man, and finally fell on the two of them and said: "Let''s go there!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the back.

    Then he found that there were already some people there.

    It took a long time for Jujianmen to recruit disciples. Now, how many disciples have to be recruited? From this, it is not difficult to see that the foundation of Jujianmen is really strong enough.

    "I helped you just now, didn''t you say thank you?"

    After standing up, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi.

    "Thank you!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran and said something.

    "Haha, why are you being so polite, which one of us is with whom!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, this bastard...

    As time went by, when the night was dimming, the assessment also ended at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran took a rough look and found that there were nearly a hundred people. This is only today, what about the previous ones? What about the next month?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being shocked, but this also proves that the assessment is not easy, otherwise there will be too many people and too chaotic, and the Jujianmen will become less easy to control. The best talent will do, right?

    At this time, the man walked up to everyone, nodded lightly and said: "Congratulations, you have passed the first assessment today. We will arrange temporary accommodation for you in the evening. After you pass all the assessments tomorrow, we will give you a new one." arrangement, so work hard!"

    After hearing this, the people present naturally nodded their heads in agreement.

    "Come with me!" After the man finished speaking, he walked towards the inside, and the people present naturally followed after seeing it.

    When the temporary residence was arranged, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t expect that there would be two people in one room, and it would be him and Qiao Xiaodi.

    "I''m resting on the bed, you are under the bed!" Qiao Xiaodi said directly.

    "Do you want to be so ruthless!"

    The smile on Ye Qianran''s face suddenly became stiff at this moment.

    "Otherwise?" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    "Forget it, if I don''t go to bed anymore, I won''t go to bed anymore, I can''t be a big man and a woman like you to grab it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "I went to take a shower!"

    Qiao Xiaodi turned her head unnaturally, and walked towards another room, but halfway through, she looked at Ye Qianran vigilantly and said, "No peeking!" After speaking, he walked in.

    "Hey, it''s not like I haven''t seen it..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged, sat on the table, and started joking with the little mink on the table.

    When Qiao Xiaodi came out from the inside, Ye Qianran was sitting there with a slightly strange expression, and finally sat on the edge of the bed and said: "I''m going to rest now, I''m asleep, don''t peek at me!" Lie on the bed with your back turned to your body.

    Ye Qianran looked at the big gap left outside, raised his brows, was it specially reserved for him?

 Chapter 427

    "I should have thought too much..."

    After Ye Qianran was agitated, he dismissed the idea, because after getting along for such a long time, he still understood Qiao Xiaodi''s temper and personality, thinking about walking towards the bed with the little mink beast in his arms .

    "what you up to?"

    As soon as he came to the bed, Qiao Xiaodi turned around and looked at him vigilantly, even with a little coldness on his little face.

    "Miss, don''t be nervous, I just put Xiaobai here!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he put the little mink down, and then he laughed and said, "If you think it''s okay, we can squeeze!"

    "Beautiful thinking!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, hugged the little mink beast, and turned around again.

    Ye Qianran had already guessed the result, so he sat back down again, which was nothing. Anyway, he just persisted for one night. After officially joining the Jujian Sect tomorrow, it will not be like this.

    Lying on the table, Ye Qianran also took a temporary rest there.

    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and saw that the sky outside was still dark, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Only then did he realize that his thoughts were naive, because sitting here is really uncomfortable, in the In the mountain forest, there are trees leaning against it, but there is nothing here.

    Sighing secretly, Ye Qianran predicted the time, it was almost two o''clock, at least four hours before dawn.

    After moving his stiff body, he turned his head to look at the bed, and shrugged helplessly, Qiao Xiaodi didn''t sleep well? The quilts were kicked off.

    Came to the bed, pulled the quilt over Qiao Xiaodi''s body again, and walked back again, but when he turned around, Qiao Xiaodi, who was in a light sleep, opened his eyes dimly, looked at Behind the quilt on his body, he could not help but wake up, and then saw Ye Qianran sitting there again, and there was a strange look in his eyes, and then he sat up from the bed and said: "Why don''t you take a rest!"

    "you''re awake?"

    When Ye Qianran heard the voice, he looked back, and when he saw Qiao Xiaodi sitting up, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed and said, "Why are you being so polite, but since you asked, I''ll take a rest Alright!" After speaking, he moved forward.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, she thought Ye Qianran would be a gentleman to refuse, but she didn''t expect this guy to be quite thick-skinned, but she couldn''t say anything, so she walked off the bed directly.

    "I thought we were together..." Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said.

    "Who wants to be with you bastard!" Qiao Xiaodi said with a flushed face, and sat on the chair next to her.

    Ye Qianran smiled, but lay directly on the bed, pulled the quilt over, it was full of the scent of lavender, sweet feeling, very comfortable.

    Qiao Xiaodi, who was sitting there, saw that the sky outside was still so dark. At this moment, she really regretted why she kindly let this guy go up to rest. She snorted coldly, and sat there to stay. At this moment, she felt that time had passed. Very slowly, I looked outside from time to time, and found that the sky seemed to have never changed.

    "Damn guy..."

    Qiao Xiaodi bit her lip, hesitated at last, walked over directly, sat on the edge of the bed, lay down again, and finally stretched out her little hand to grab Ye Qianran''s quilt directly...

    Ye Qianran was robbed of the quilt, and suddenly felt refreshed, stretched out his hand and pulled it over in a daze...

    After snatching and snatching, when both of them felt warm, they also stopped...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. He didn''t practice this time, and found that he slept comfortably. It seemed that he hadn''t passed it for a long time, but when he was about to stretch, he found that his Arms are crushed.

    He froze for a moment, turned his head to look, and suddenly opened his eyes wide. He found that Qiao Xiaodi was lying in his arms, curled up with his whole body, like a kitten. Going to sleep is extremely sweet...

    "When did this woman come up?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and then she took a closer look at Qiao Xiaodi. Her fair skin was rosy, and her cherry-like pink mouth looked extremely attractive.

    When the heart beat faster, there was really an urge to kiss him, but the urge disappeared quickly, and at the next moment, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, this woman would definitely say that he took advantage when she woke up, thinking of this Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he tried to secretly withdraw his hand.

    But as soon as he moved his hand, Qiao Xiaodi frowned.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth wide, praying that Qiao Xiaodi would not wake up, but saw the woman open her eyes, and then with a scream, Ye Qianran came under the bed gorgeously.

    "You damn bastard, what did you do to me?" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran and said quickly, then quickly checked her clothes and found that they were intact, so she was relieved.

    "Uh, miss, I think you made a mistake... When did you come to bed!" Ye Qianran smiled wryly, he was really aggrieved this time.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, then recalled something, it seems that she came up yesterday, but she didn''t expect the two of them to hug each other, her face turned red and said: "I forgot, anyway, you took advantage of me , throwing you off the bed is still cheap for you!"

    "Pfft... well, I was wrong, good men don''t fight women!"

    After Ye Qianran stood up, she sat on the chair with a helpless face...

    Qiao Xiaodi''s complexion was still a little rosy, but last night she slept soundly and warmly, bit her lower lip lightly, and finally said: "I''m sorry!"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows, shook her head with a smile and said, "It''s nothing, but are you responsible for me?"

    "Responsible for what?" Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Look, I was resting on the bed yesterday, and then you ran to the bed, after all, I was slept by you..."

    "asshole¡­¡­"

    There was a scream, and a pillow fell gorgeously towards Ye Qianran...

    At around eight o''clock, the people who passed the assessment yesterday were gathered together. At this time, a middle-aged man walked in the front, glanced around and said: "Wanting to join the Jujianmen is not easy. You can go up just by climbing a few steps, what I want to say is that there are three more assessments, which are strength, wisdom and understanding!"

    "The strength test is very simple. Each of you will distribute a sign, and then fight together. If you add yourself to three, it will be considered a pass! I don''t look at the process, as long as the result, after a stick of incense, it''s over, passed, Enter the next assessment, and those who fail will be eliminated directly..." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Chaos?" Ye Qianran raised his brows, seemingly interested...

 Chapter 428

    "Okay, everyone come with me now!"

    The middle-aged man said something, and took the lead to walk in one direction.

    Ye Qianran also took this opportunity to take a good look at the giant sword gate. He found that it was huge and definitely had the area that a top power should have. Moreover, the top of the mountain was just as beautiful as the Qinghong Palace he had seen before. , The clouds and mist are filled, like a fairyland.

    And the division here seems to be very detailed, what kind of pavilions, what domains, it is also dazzling to see.

    When they came to a huge square paved with bluestone, they stopped. At this time, the middle-aged man clapped his hands directly. After the disciples in uniform robes handed out the sign, the man said: "Go, rule I have already said, those who stay can enter the next assessment!"

    After the voice fell, the people present looked at each other and walked in.

    A stick of incense is not too long, as long as you persevere, it will be fine.

    At this time, most people think, but Ye Qianran doesn''t think so. One-on-one, a stick of incense is definitely short enough, but you may be facing everyone present. You may be fighting against this person now, but the next For a moment, is it possible that another person will deal with you?

    "start!"

    The middle-aged man glanced at it with interest, his eyes flickered and he said two words directly.

    At the beginning, no one made a move and looked at each other, but when one person took the lead, it was instantly mobilized, and the whole place was in chaos.

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth wide. He thought it would be a mess, but he really didn''t expect it to be this messy.

    When he saw a person rushing towards him, his eyes flickered, Aolong Jue was deployed at this moment, and when the whistling sound sounded, he punched him.

    "bump!"

    There was a cracking sound, and when the opponent couldn''t bear to retreat, Ye Qianran quickly posted it, and when he retreated, there was already an extra sign in his hand.

    "Hey, it''s easy!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi and said, "The three of us are together, only one person, one stick of incense is enough time..."

    Gao Yi and Qiao Xiaodi were startled for a while, but soon understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, nodded and agreed directly.

    After half a stick of incense, there have been many people in a group, and they all understand that this is a skill, and when two-thirds of the incense is burned, the three of Ye Qianran have already taken enough, so they stopped at this time Come down and rest on the side. After all, there are not many opportunities, so let''s leave it to some people.

    When the joss sticks were finished, at least two-thirds of the people present showed a lonely expression after the middle-aged man yelled to stop. Some got two, some didn''t get one, and some were robbed... Few are able to succeed...

    Ye Qianran was really kneeling at this time, this brush is really ruthless...

    The middle-aged man glanced around and said: "If you have enough, come out. If you don''t have enough, please leave Jujianmen and wait for next year''s recruitment!"

    The voice fell, and those who failed were also sent away by the disciples of Jujianmen...

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked at the people who stayed, well, there are only about twenty of them, and there are still two assessments. According to this calculation, if there are more than ten left, it will be good to break up.

    When he was thinking this way, the middle-aged man said: "The first two assessments have been completed, congratulations to those who stayed!"

    "Two?" The people present were puzzled at the same time.

    "Understand teamwork, this is the combination of wisdom and strength, now you only need to pass the test of understanding!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Savvy test? What kind of test will it be?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this time, and he couldn''t help thinking secretly.

    While he was thinking, several disciples came over carrying a table, and placed five swords on it. At this time, the middle-aged man said directly: "These swords are used to test your understanding. Groups of five , the goal is to get the approval of the sword, and it can be manipulated so that the soul of the sword can activate the spar. It is also a time for a stick of incense! If you can, then congratulations, you can join the giant sword gate, if not, I can only say Sorry!"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, his face was full of surprise, so these five swords are all Horcrux level?

    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling turmoil in my heart. At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help saying: "I heard that Jujianmen was created by refining weapons, and now it really is the case!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and moved his throat. Isn''t there a lot of treasures in this giant sword gate? It seems that he has come to a good place... Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel agitated, even if he couldn''t find it in a short time. Five Poisonous Beasts, you can also go crazy to find treasures... Don''t waste it!

    "You five start first!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the five people standing in front of him, and Ye Qianran happened to exist among the five people.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and then he leaned forward, stood in front of a sword, and picked it up directly. When other people''s spiritual power surged, Ye Qianran mobilized his spiritual power, and soon he felt To the fluctuation of the soul.

    The soul of his sword feels very gentle, it should be a mild-tempered monster. Thinking of this, he also began to establish a connection, and soon his sword trembled, and when the crystal nucleus floated, the entire sword god trembled. It emitted a blue light, and it became more and more dazzling.

    Feeling the pure spiritual power in it, Ye Qianran''s right hand shook, and when he swung it, a majestic and fierce breath was revealed instantly, and when it fell on the bluestone, it left a very clear sword mark.

    "What a sword!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but sighed in admiration at this time, and after the words fell, all the eyes around him suddenly looked at him strangely.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what''s going on.

    The middle-aged man''s face was full of surprise and astonishment. Did he get in touch with the sword soul just after he picked up the sword? This comprehension is really strong...

    "Congratulations on passing!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianran and said solemnly.

    "Really? Is it that simple?" Ye Qianran thought it would be difficult at first, but when he heard the word pass, he burst out laughing. It seems that the spiritual cultivation in advance is still beneficial.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the middle-aged man coughed dryly. Comprehension is definitely the most difficult thing. He used a long time to pass it. Ye Qianran... well, it''s an exception...

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of strange colors, and his small mouth opened. How did Ye Qianran do it? So fast...

    As for the four people who were with Ye Qianran, their faces were also full of shock. After recovering, the pressure couldn''t help but increase, their spiritual power surged, and they began to feel it carefully...

    When a stick of incense passed by, only one person made the sword glow faintly... But even so, he passed the test.

    It was the turn of Qiao Xiaodi, Gao Yi and others. Gao Yi was quite normal, but Qiao Xiaodi was full of nervousness. At this moment, Ye Qianran poked his head over and whispered in her ear, "Don''t worry, I I will help you cheat..."

 Chapter 429

    "Cheating?"

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi''s face showed doubts, how could this be cheating? Is it possible to find someone to replace it?

    Out of curiosity, Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi also walked up, and when they just picked up the long sword, the light also bloomed at this time.

    Both of them froze for a while, not understanding what was going on.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi thought of what Ye Qianran said at that time, to help them cheat? So simple? But how did Ye Qianran do it?

    The man in charge of the assessment was also full of shock and disbelief, could it be done so soon?

    Not only the men, but also the people present were stunned, and then a strange look appeared on their faces. It seems that many talented and powerful people joined the Jujianmen this time.

    "Congratulations, you two for passing!" The man in charge of the assessment focused on Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi, and said solemnly.

    After the two looked at each other, they turned back. At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran and said, "How did you do it?"

    "Tell me later!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and stood there waiting patiently.

    The morning time passed, and when everyone finished the assessment, only seven people passed...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. From one hundred people to seven people, it''s really amazing. If there were no three of them, wouldn''t there be four people?

    It seems that although Jujianmen is hidden from the world, the requirements are still so high, and it is not difficult to know from here that the background of Jujianmen is still very strong. It''s an elite figure.

    After the rest of the people were taken away, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the seven of them, and he looked at the three of Ye Qianran seriously. After all, his understanding was too high, and his eyes flickered: "My name is Cang Jingkong ..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sprayed instantly, this name is loud enough.

    "Do you have any questions?" The middle-aged man said with a slight frown after seeing Ye Qianran''s movement.

    "No, it''s just that your name is very nice!" Ye Qianran said.

    The middle-aged man nodded, and didn''t say anything at this time. He glanced at Ye Qianran again and said, "From today onwards, I will be your leader, and some of the skills of the Jujianmen will also be used by me. Teach it yourself, you can ask me if you have any questions...Okay, you seven, come with me now!"

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he turned and walked outside...

    Following behind the middle-aged man, Ye Qianran couldn''t help looking around again. If he stays in Jujianmen for a long time, it should be a good choice. The competition pressure is high, and the scenery here is also beautiful, and the power of heaven and earth is very strong. The richness of it will definitely improve people in the long run.

    After following the man through the huge pavilion, they also came to the accommodation area.

    This side is very neatly arranged, and it also belongs to the more conventional one. There are three rooms in one yard. Originally, Ye Qianran thought that there would be one room per person at this time, but here comes the strange thing... two people per room , and coincidentally, he happened to be assigned with Qiao Xiaodi.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes obviously widened at this time, and Qiao Xiaodi was also a little surprised.

    After all, this is not as simple as a day or two, but a month before the inner door selection competition, they are all going to be together...

    Well, Ye Qianran was suddenly worried at this moment, he couldn''t let him sit and rest for a month, could he? How tiring is that? It seems that he will have a good discussion with Qiao Xiaodi.

    After the residence was allocated, Cang Jingkong took them around, such as where to gather every day, where to eat every day, and compete there. In addition, he also went to the entrance leading to the inner door, and found that the passage was connected by iron locks In other words, the inner door and the outer door are directly separated.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also understood why the old woman told them to enter the inner door.

    One month, how difficult it must be at this time.

    After turning around, Cang Jingkong distributed a set of white robes to each of the seven people and said: "The disciples of the outer sect are all white, and the disciples of the inner sect are purple. Remember that those who see the inner sect must wear Respect, you can''t conflict with it!" After speaking, he led them out again.

    After they came to the place to eat, they ate briefly, and the middle-aged man asked them to walk around to familiarize themselves with the environment, but remember that they must gather tomorrow.

    At this time, Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi returned to the residence.

    As soon as he came to the room, Ye Qianran said directly: "For a month, I can''t sit in the same place every day, and the bed... well, it''s quite big, and the sheets can be rolled away..."

    "Fuck the bed sheets?" Qiao Xiaodi was puzzled for a moment, then glanced at the bed, it was indeed quite big, and finally frowned and said: "On that side, no one is allowed to cross the line."

    "Okay, I''m outside, you''re inside!"

    "Yes!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded in agreement, then looked at the clothes that were handed out and said, "Then why don''t you go out now, I''ll change the clothes!"

    "Our relationship... is fine!"

    After Ye Qianran spoke halfway, when she saw Qiao Xiaodi glaring at him, she also walked out decisively.

    Not long after waiting, the door opened, and Qiao Xiaodi, who had changed into Jujianmen clothes, also appeared in front of him.

    Ye Qianran took a closer look at Qiao Xiaodi at this time, and found that she was extremely handsome, so it was very easy to pick up girls. If there were any female disciples in Jujianmen, Qiao Xiaodi would definitely become a sweet potato.

    "Go and change!" Qiao Xiaodi said suddenly at this time, and waited outside.

    Ye Qianran went in after seeing it, and after changing his clothes, he also walked out, saw Qiao Xiaodi was still waiting outside, and said directly: "Let''s go, idle is also idle, go out for a walk!" Said After finishing the sentence, he walked to Gao Yi''s room.

    After the three of them left the accommodation area, they also turned around the outer door. I have to say that the outer door is quite big, and the environment is really beautiful.

    Soon they came to the fighting place, where many disciples were fighting.

    When Ye Qianran was looking at it with great interest, he found that Qiao Xiaodi looked up into the distance, and couldn''t help but looked over curiously, and found that in the distance, a huge long sword was galloping towards this side, vaguely Seeing three people on the giant sword, Ye Qianran finally understood why he was mistaken for a member of the giant sword sect.

    However, the sword feels a bit jerky no matter how you look at it, far less flexible than Xiao Hei... But how does the other party control this long sword?

    While he was curious, the giant sword also fell down, and Xuanyin appeared. At this time, the giant sword shrunk down, and finally was stuck in the back by a man in a purple robe. I heard the screams of some female disciples among the newcomers...

    "Ah, why don''t you shout..."

    Ye Qianran landed on Qiao Xiaodi with a face full of surprise...

 Chapter 430

    "roll¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi stretched out her hand and pinched Ye Qianran mercilessly...

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, looked over again, and saw that the three of them were all wearing purple robes, and their expressions were full of surprise, especially the one who took the lead had a bit of arrogance on his face... It really surprised him. There is an urge to rush forward and want Haibian him...

    And judging from that person''s temperament, his identity should not be simple.

    "Anyone from the inner sect?"

    When Ye Qianran was full of surprise, the people around him also stared at the three of them closely, their eyes showing surprise and envy at the same time.

    Is this the disciple of the inner sect? When can they join the inner sect and have their own exclusive Horcruxes?

    "The person who took the lead seems to be the grandson of Sanzhang of the inner sect. It is said that he broke through Tianyuan and reached the level of good fortune in the realm of earth a month ago. I don''t know if it is true!"

    "That''s right, he is considered to be the leader of the inner sect''s younger generation!"

    Ye Qianran also heard the voices of admiration from all around at this time, and shrugged helplessly. Is it strong? At least Wan Tianzong and the others returned to the ruins, right? Even reaching the realm of nirvana, that is the real monster level.

    But thinking of Wan Tianzong, he couldn''t help but feel turmoil in his heart. He still remembered the humiliation at that time, and if he could meet again one day, he really wanted to get back the situation at that time completely.

    So his goal is not here, but farther away...

    At this time, the corners of the three people''s mouths turned up when they saw that they had become the focus of the field. At this time, one of them said, "Boge, do you want to go up and see how strong this group of newcomers are?"

    After the words fell, he took the lead and smiled, and then his eyes fell on a platform where two people were fighting.

    The man called Bogo jumped up with a smile, and because of his appearance, the two people who were fighting stopped at this moment.

    At this time, the man said directly: "You two go up together!"

    The two were stunned at the same time after hearing this, and then when they saw the man''s clothes, their expressions became solemn. After looking at each other, they nodded and rushed towards the man at the same time.

    When the people around saw the people from the inner door coming, they immediately gathered around to watch.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly at this moment, how boring are these three people, are they the worst in the inner sect? Are you looking for a place outside? At this time, he really prayed that someone could do this, and he did it...

    And the man looked at the two people rushing up, the corners of his mouth turned up immediately, and then a sneer appeared, and when a surge of spiritual power rushed up, when the distance was only one meter, he spread his right hand, and the mysterious seal floated At the same time, the exploding spiritual power surged in the palm of the hand in an instant, and the speed suddenly accelerated in an instant, and it came to one of them in an instant.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the person facing him flew upside down at this moment, and the exploding spiritual power also surged towards the surroundings at this moment, looking extremely vigorous.

    "The form of this explosion is a bit special!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and it exploded in the palm of his hand, and the power was still very strong, and he even felt that the man didn''t make any effort, and his eyes flickered. Really want to see how he does it.

    And when he was thinking this way, the man rushed directly to another person. At this time, Ye Qianran clearly saw the man''s spiritual power gathering in the palm of his hand along the meridians. At that moment, the man''s hand moved quickly , It can be regarded as the method of printing, which is very simple.

    And the imprint that appeared formed a short-term resistance to the spiritual power, which was regarded as a compressed force, and then burst out with the next wave of spiritual power...

    It doesn''t seem too difficult...

    There was a bang, and the other person backed away in a slightly embarrassed body, and then looked at the man and said, "Senior brother is really strong, I am willing to bow down!" After speaking, he jumped down voluntarily.

    The man smiled and said: "I thought there would be a few good ones among the newcomers this time, but it seems like that!" After speaking, he glanced around and said: "Who wants to come up and have a try?"

    "The inner sect deserves to be said that the strength of the inner sect is so strong!"

    "Yeah, what kind of exercise was that just now? From the Giant Sword Sect? It seems to be at least a mysterious exercise!"

    "I really want to enter the inner door sooner!"

    "Is there no one?"

    The man had a vague smile on his face, glanced around, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, and finally sighed: "It''s really disappointing!"

    "I come!"

    A cold snort sounded, and a taller-looking man jumped up, his brows were slightly frowned, obviously he couldn''t stand the provocation from the inner door.

    "This person''s strength is very good!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the Wu Yuan in the man''s abdomen. According to speculation, it was at least at the Tian Yuan level, right? However, the inner disciple is stronger, maybe he has reached good fortune, but the man dared to go up, his courage is commendable...

    "interesting!"

    The inner disciple took a look at the man, the corners of his mouth curled up, and then he hooked his right hand, looking completely provocative.

    The man''s brows furrowed deeper, and after a cold snort, he rushed up first, very fast.

    At this time, quite a few people showed anticipation, and at the same time hoped that the man could take care of this inside guy, after all, no one could understand such an existence.

    The inner disciple looked at the man rushing up, smiled again, clenched his right hand tightly at this time, and rushed forward at this time, with his right hand spread out, and the previous skill reappeared, with a violent wind directly towards the man. Hit the man''s vitals.

    "snort!"

    The man snorted coldly, but he didn''t show mercy when he shot. He turned around, stretched out his right hand, and hit him with strange force.

    "bump!"

    The two forces collided, the inner disciple flashed coldly, the violent force erupted again, and the spiritual energy danced all over the sky, dazzling the eyes of those watching.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the man stepped back immediately. When he stabilized, his figure was still swaying. The next moment he let out a cold snort, and spread out his right hand, a spear appeared in his hand, showing his sharpness instantly.

    "interesting!"

    The inner disciple smiled, grabbed the void with his right hand, a long sword appeared in his hand, his arm shook, he was already the first to charge up, and the long sword in his hand drew a tricky arc at this time, stabbing at The position of the man''s chest.

    The man frowned slightly when he saw the opponent''s shot, and the surging strength was also surging at this moment. In a pinch, the body of the gun did indeed bend, and when the figure flowed, he let go.

    "Hum!" A trembling voice sounded, and the spear slammed heavily on the inner disciple''s sword.

    The inner disciple frowned slightly, and the next moment the violent offensive broke out again, and the dazzling sword shadow appeared instantly.

    And the man''s gun is also very good, the light and shadow of the sword drives the sparks, which makes people look at it with gusto.

    After going on for a while, the inner disciple suddenly backed away, and the next moment Wu Yuan started to move wildly, and a flocculation suddenly condensed.

    "Sword Strength..."

    As soon as the voice fell, a wave of terrifying waves rippling like a whirlwind in the sky, and the strength was suffocating in an instant, and swept towards the man like lightning in the next moment.

    The man''s face changed drastically, his spear swung sideways, and when he was defending, sparks appeared, and he flew upside down.

    "So strong!"

    The people present were shocked at the same time, and looked at the inner disciple who was full of complacency in disbelief.

    "Hehe, I thought a stronger one came, but now it seems that it is vulnerable!" The inner disciple shrugged helplessly, his voice was full of disappointment...

    "Want to find someone stronger? I''ll accompany you!" A helpless voice sounded at this moment, and the next moment everyone''s eyes fell on one person...

 Chapter 431

    "It seems to be the focus!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and then glanced at Qiao Xiaodi. If he hadn''t seen Qiao Xiaodi going up, he wouldn''t have opened his mouth. After all, Teacher Cang Jingkong said, try not to talk to the disciples of the inner sect. Dispute.

    He knows Qiao Xiaodi''s character, he is a little impulsive, and if he goes up, if he can''t beat it and get out the heavenly weapon, then he will play big.

    Qiao Xiaodi saw Ye Qianran stand up, her eyes flickered, she seemed to understand something, at this moment he really hoped that Ye Qianran would give him a good lesson, it was too arrogant.

    The inner door is the inner door, what''s the big deal, and it''s really annoying to come here to step on newcomers.

    Not only Qiao Xiaodi, but also many people present, just seeing that they are inner disciples, it is hard to say anything, after all, no one wants to offend.

    After Ye Qianran gave the little mink beast to Qiao Xiaodi, he jumped onto the platform, glanced at him and said, "Wow, you are so good, I lost!" After speaking, he walked down again.

    "Forehead?"

    The people present stayed there for an instant, what kind of situation is this?

    Go up for a while, and then admit defeat, why? Are you familiar...

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi wanted to beat Ye Qianran violently, if he wanted to be so embarrassing, he might as well not go up.

    "etc!"

    The man looked at Ye Qianran''s figure, frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "What do you mean? Are you mocking me?"

    Ye Qianran turned her head and said with a smile: "Brother, you misunderstood me, how dare I, you are all insiders, I am trying to save face for you at this time, in case I accidentally beat you... Hey , how embarrassing it is!"

    "Is it just you?" The man raised his brows, and suddenly became interested.

    "Why? Don''t you believe me? Do you want to take a gamble?" Ye Qianran said.

    "How to gamble?" The man became more interested.

    "It''s very simple, if I win, you take me into the inner gate!" Ye Qianran said with flickering eyes.

    "Okay, I promise you!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "If you can really defeat me, how about I let you enter the inner door in advance?"

    Ye Qianran was all naked, turned around and looked at the man and said, "How can I trust you?"

    "Hehe, just because I am the grandson of the third elder, your defeating me also proves that you have the strength to enter, and then it will be a matter of one sentence, how about it? Do you want to come?" The man said with a smile, but in his eyes, there was It''s a little ruthless.

    "Okay! But you can''t lose, just pat your ass. Just leave, and you won''t see anyone for a month!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, if you can win, I will help you in three days!" The man said with a smile.

    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then walked onto the platform again.

    "Don''t be too happy too early, what if you lose?" The man looked directly at Ye Qianran.

    "If you lose, you will beat me up, and then you will do whatever you say!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Very good!" The man smiled all over his face.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face is strange at this moment, Ye Qianran did it on purpose, right? If he could enter the inner door ahead of time, he might be able to find the Hundred Poisonous Beasts ahead of time. In that case, he would be able to save a lot of time.

    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Ye Qianran does have some cleverness in this aspect, and she is more than enough at this time.

    "Let''s start!" the man looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "Okay, let''s start now!" Ye Qianran nodded and directly agreed.

    The man smiled, didn''t say much, and hooked Ye Qianran directly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, she wasn''t a girl, she hooked her hands and dried her hair, okay... Ye Qianran thought about walking towards the man step by step...

    "What is he doing!" Everyone present was stunned at the same time. How could they not feel the tension of the game?

    The man was also stunned, his brows frowned slightly, he took Ye Qianran''s words as a provocation to him, when the cold light floated, he put away the sword, snorted coldly, spread his right hand, and directed towards Ye Qianran directly Caught it.

    Before anyone arrived, Ye Qianran had already been enveloped by that fierce aura.

    Ye Qianran was thinking at this time, did he soften at the beginning and then explode, or did he explode at this moment?

    This is a question. After thinking of this, all eyes floated, and the Aolong Jue surged at this moment, and when the eyes were red, he punched him.

    Howl with dragon chant, wild with domineering.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The spiritual power surged, and the violent momentum made the clothes of the two of them gurgling.

    Ye Qian then took a step back, while the man took two steps back.

    "It''s so strong, it''s interesting!" The corner of the man''s mouth curled up, he couldn''t complain that Ye Qianran dared to place a bet. It seemed that he had a certain amount of confidence in himself, and he himself liked to break the confidence of others the most. Let the other party know what it means to be tall and thick.

    After thinking of this, the sneer at the corner of the man''s mouth became deeper at this moment, and the next moment, he stepped out with his right foot, and the surging Wu Yuan embraced him, and at the same time, it swept across and formed a huge oppression, directly towards Ye Qian However, it enveloped the past.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, and smiled in the face of such oppression.

    Everyone was surprised by his unchanging face, it seems that Ye Qianran is indeed not simple.

    "That''s what makes it interesting!"

    After the man was surprised, the next moment, he stretched out his right hand and his fingertips slipped.

    "Om..."

    The surrounding Wuyuan suddenly surged, and a terrifying wind blade suddenly formed, tearing the air, and swept towards Ye Qianran like lightning.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, he could see clearly under the phoenix eyes, the eight doors opened instantly, and an afterimage flashed by, but he just avoided it, and the next moment, his right hand was tightly clenched, and the power of heaven and earth Gathering at this time, they walked straight towards the man.

    "Nice speed!"

    The man''s astonishment deepened again, and the vigorous strength surged like waves again, and when it condensed, it exploded directly.

    bump!

    The surging spiritual power rippled around, and the bodies of the two were intertwined at this moment, and the piercing sound of piercing the sky came from time to time, which made people''s faces full of surprise.

    This battle is so enjoyable to watch.

    Ye Qianran was smiling all over his face at this time. He had advantages, physical advantages, the advantages of the Aolong Jue, plus the advantage of Phoenix Eyes. While smiling, his speed suddenly increased, like a storm.

    The man''s face was full of astonishment, his hands could hardly keep up with Ye Qianran''s movements.

    "Hey, you''re slow!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice suddenly sounded, and the whistling dragon''s chant suddenly burst, and with a loud crash, the man''s figure stepped back in the eyes of everyone.

    The people present were stunned for a moment, Ye Qianran''s strength is so strong... He actually suppressed the disciples of the inner sect?

 Chapter 432

    "Brother Ye, it''s really amazing!"

    Gao Yi was watching from below, his eyes were also burning. In fact, he had wanted to fight Ye Qianran for a long time, but he never had the chance.

    "well enough!"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly when she heard Gao Yi praise Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Ye Qianran knew best that men should not fight him in close combat, because he had an absolute advantage.

    There is nothing wrong with the head-to-head confrontation of the eight doors. With the addition of the Aolong Jue, it feels really refreshing. This time, being able to beat the man out is exactly what he thought.

    But he doesn''t think that he will defeat him in one blow, and things will definitely not be that easy.

    "Okay, some strength!"

    The man took a breath, and looked at Ye Qianran more coldly. At this time, so many newcomers were watching, Ye Qianran directly suppressed him just now, which made him very embarrassing.

    Taking a deep breath again, the man''s expression became serious at this moment, he stood up straight, his aura soared wildly at this moment, Wu Yuan surged again, and it seemed even stronger.

    "So strong!"

    The people around were full of astonishment. At this time, many people felt sorry for Ye Qianran. They thought that Ye Qianran could win, but now it seems that the chances have been greatly reduced.

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned, is Ye Qianran okay?

    Ye Qianran really felt the oppression at this time, and after taking a deep breath, he opened the second door directly, and suddenly, the oppression became completely gone.

    "Right now, it''s just the beginning!"

    The man sneered and fell in love with each other, his ferocious strength surged, and a phantom appeared, directly bursting towards Ye Qianran.

    Many people held their breath at this moment, the speed is so fast...

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face also changed slightly. It seems that he is an inner disciple, and he definitely has this uniqueness. Moreover, he has not used his blood power yet. It seems that this competition has been going on for a while.

    "Huntian palm!"

    When the distance between the man and Ye Qianran drew closer, a piercing voice sounded, accompanied by the low voice, as if the air was about to be torn apart.

    When the monstrous and thick Wu Yuan spread out, it was like a sleeping monster waking up.

    "Huntian Palm, isn''t that the high-level profound technique of Jujianmen? It''s really strong!" Everyone present was shocked at the same time.

    The palm of the sky is a difficult skill to practice, but I didn''t expect the man to use it.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils also shrank, and at a close distance, he could feel that if the palm print landed on him, no matter how strong his body was, it would be very difficult.

    In order to enter the inner gate ahead of time, Ye Qianran also tried his best at this time. The Xiu gate of the eight gates opened instantly, and the physical strength of the body also soared instantly. At the same time, the kung fu streamer attached to the Xiu gate was used at this time.

    You must know that he rarely uses the tactics attached to the Bamen, just to minimize the load on his body, but at this time it is difficult to compete with the Aolong Jue alone, so he has to superimpose it.

    The effect of the streamer made the muscles of his right hand violently violent, and his right fist became hot, with a concentrated force, which made him feel very uncomfortable if he didn''t explode out.

    With the same low shout, Ye Qianran directly punched out his right fist, causing the power of heaven and earth around him to surge up.

    "bump!"

    The dazzling light made many people blink their eyes. The next moment, when they saw it clearly, their faces showed surprise.

    Because at the center of the contact between the two, perhaps the strength was too strong, and the space was twisted, and the next moment, the surging spiritual power rippled towards the surroundings like a tsunami. If the distance is close, breathing They were all suppressed and retreated quickly.

    At this time, the bodies of the two also separated suddenly, and Ye Qianran retreated suddenly, his face slightly pale.

    The man also stepped back, but his appearance was much better.

    "It''s really strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, could it be that he couldn''t even beat a person at the level of good fortune? It''s no wonder that Wan Tianzong abused him at that time. At this time, he really wanted to turn over his hole cards, but after thinking about it, he gave up. This is the Giant Sword Gate, so he can''t be the focus. Otherwise it is not good for action.

    But he has to win.

    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help flickering. If that''s the case, then he will treat him in his own way, but will it be too high-profile? When he was thinking, a cold voice sounded: "The strength is very strong, and it should also have the level of good fortune, right? But this time you will lose!"

    After the words fell, the man rushed towards Ye Qianran again at this moment.

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, the power of heaven and earth was rioting at this time, but the surging trajectory was very similar to the man''s palm of the sky.

    The man was also obviously stunned at this moment, and then felt a little unlikely, how could Ye Qianran, who had just entered the Jujian Sect, use such a skill? Maybe it''s just similar?

    But when he was thinking, Ye Qianran''s voice sounded at this moment: "Huntian Palm!"

    After the words fell, everyone present was shocked at the same time, and after recovering, they thought that Ye Qianran was fooling around. After all... how could it be possible?

    But when the violent bang swept across the sky and covered the sky, everyone was stunned at the same time, is it true?

    The man was also shocked, and after a moment of stunned, the surging force also fell on him. When Ye Qianran thought he was going to win, there was a strange fluctuation on the man''s body.

    "The power of blood?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and at this moment he found that under the strange force of his attack, he really changed direction and deviated, and the man''s body was also staggered, and then he stood there intact .

    "The power of this bloodline is so strange!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and so were the people present.

    "How did you do it?" The man looked closely at Ye Qianran, his voice was trembling, he was facing Ye Qianran, and he could feel that Ye Qianran''s palm that erupted just now was very similar to his , and the strength is even more fierce.

    "The power of the blood!"

    Ye Qianran explained a sentence, and then said with a smile: "The power of my bloodline can evolve once for your attack just now, of course it''s only once... Oh, how did I tell the secret!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, but then he let out a sigh of relief. If Ye Qianran could really see through it, it would be really scary. Such a person is probably born to attract people''s envy.

    "Go on, you will definitely lose!"

    "Hey, I can''t wait!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and his momentum surged again.

    In the distance, two old men watched with great interest, at this moment one of them said: "This new addition is a bit interesting..."

 Chapter 433

    "It seems that the real strength is going to be used!"

    At this moment, the man spoke slowly, and after the words fell, suddenly, a bright column of Wu Yuan light formed in the palm of his hand, rippling away wave after wave.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort sounded, and the man''s whole body bounced suddenly, and a beam of light suddenly appeared at this moment, and with lightning speed, it ruthlessly blasted towards Ye Qianran who was below.

    The man''s attack was very fast this time, like a thunderbolt, Ye Qianran had no time to react at all, and such violent fluctuations were enough to suppress Ye Qianran severely.

    And this move also proved that the man did possess extremely strong strength. At this time, many people showed expressions of surprise.

    Ye Qianran gasped for breath, then raised his head, watching the light beam condense, he had no choice but to open the wound door again, now that he has reached this point, he will definitely not admit defeat.

    "Smashing sky!"

    A cold voice sounded, Ye Qianran didn''t back up a bit, and stepped forward with one step, under the eyes of everyone, he directly punched out with his right hand.

    This punch made people feel no fluctuations in Wu Yuan, but when it was punched out, it felt as if everything in front of him was going to be blown up in a circle.

    "bump!"

    With an ear-piercing sound, the punch slammed firmly on the light beam. In an instant, the astonishing Wu Yuan mixed with the driven heaven and earth, swayed wildly towards half of the surrounding area, and many people At this moment, he backed up involuntarily.

    "Hey, break it for me!"

    A palpitating force condensed, Ye Qianran''s right hand suddenly became dazzling, and after the light beam touched, cracks suddenly appeared, and a shocking scene appeared, the huge light beam was actually punched by Ye Qianran It exploded.

    Many people present stayed there, and it was the first time they had seen such a direct and simple way.

    Qiao Xiaodi was also shocked, with a little disbelief, why is Ye Qianran so strong? After all, he didn''t seem to have used all his strength in the battle between her and Ye Qianran, otherwise, she would have been injured long ago, right?

    And after the man withdrew from his body, although his face was full of surprise, he did not stagnate, and a volcanic eruption of spiritual power erupted again.

    He absolutely can''t lose, if he loses to a rookie and is transferred to the inner sect, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed.

    Thinking of this, the man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his breath soared again in an instant.

    "It''s so strong, I''m afraid it has the strength to form an alchemy!" Many people around exclaimed.

    The change of the platform made them a little dazed. When they thought that Ye Qianran suppressed the man, the man suppressed him in reverse, and when Ye Qianran suppressed the opponent, the opponent also suppressed him in reverse. Now the man''s momentum soared , Ye Qianran is okay?

    I''m afraid they have reached the top limit, right?

    Ye Qianran frowned tightly after seeing the other party like this. With his four doors fully open, it was very easy to dodge, but this time he didn''t seem to dodge, but wanted to really dodge. Hard resistance.

    After thinking of this, while the body retreated, the phoenix eyes suddenly opened. When observing the opponent carefully, the power of heaven and earth in the body was frantically drawn out, and the Aolong Jue also drew out the second divine sense, and the whole person''s momentum Can''t help soaring one point...

    Domineering, wild, and somewhat shocking.

    "Chaoyuan Demon Palm!"

    A cold voice sounded, the astonishing Wu Yuan condensed instantly, the violent and powerful aura instantly oppressed, and then the extreme strength burst towards Ye Qianran like a howling wave.

    Chaoyuan Yaozhang, a ground-level primary skill, although it is only a primary level, has already entered the category of the ground level, and the terrifying level has made many people startled.

    It''s too tough, no one thought that the man''s strength is so amazing, it seems that he definitely has the capital to pretend to be aggressive here.

    I''m afraid Ye Qianran is doomed...

    And when everyone thought so, Ye Qianran also moved at this time. He didn''t retreat, but went straight up, snorted coldly, spread his right hand suddenly, and the sound of howling dragons suddenly sounded, an illusory The shadow of Ye Qianran passed behind Ye Qianran, and many people''s eyes were blurred.

    When they came back to their senses, what about Ye Qianran''s people?

    Just when I thought of this, there was a bang sound in the air, and countless shocking spiritual powers scattered like meteors at this moment. The illusory figure with one after another phantom broke through the burst of spiritual power of the man, descending For a moment, it hit the man''s chest directly.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Many people present gasped, what''s going on? How did Ye Qianran do it?

    At this moment, the man''s face was also full of astonishment. Feeling the strength in his chest, his expression suddenly changed, and before he could reflect it, his side was smashed down.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the man''s body also fell to the ground in embarrassment, his face was also pale at this time, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.

    Ye Qianran also fell down at this time. Others don''t know, but he himself knows. Using the first divine sense and phoenix eyes, he found the weakest point of the opponent''s attack. The instant combination of eight physical skills and Aolong, After incorporating the power of the dimension, he never thought that he could break it in one fell swoop.

    Calculated, the power of the dimension definitely has the most prominent effect, otherwise, he would not even think about defeating the opponent, unless he turned all his cards out.

    Is it over? When everyone thought so, the man stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. After his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he became a little gloomy.

    Ye Qianran''s strike hurt him a lot. Could it be that he was going to lose to a rookie in full view? He is unwilling, really unwilling.

    Clenching his hands tightly, he wanted to use the weapon very much, because more skills of Jujian Sect are still on the weapon, but Ye Qianran has never used it. If he used it, his grade would drop instantly...

    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a sword, he still has a trick, which was passed down by his grandfather, and he has never used it among outsiders, and he never thought of using it in front of a newcomer.

    Ye Qianran''s strength really convinced him.

    Taking a deep breath, clenched his right hand, Wu Yuan surged again, this time it was indeed dull and thunderous, but the palpitating breath suddenly appeared...

    "Hey, isn''t this the third elder''s Thunder Fist!"

    The two old men in the distance showed some surprise. The Thunder Fist, a ground-level primary skill, first moves to affect people''s minds, and the next move, with fierce strength, assists back and forth, which is extremely domineering.

    Is Ye Qianran okay? I''m afraid this time it will really end...

 Chapter 434

    "Thunder Fist..."

    A low-pitched voice sounded, and the man rushed up at this time. Accompanied by the piercing sound, and the rolling muffled sound, many people frowned upon hearing it.

    And as the distance between the two drew closer, the ear-piercing sound became more intense, and the muffled thunder seemed to weigh on people''s hearts.

    Boom boom boom!

    That feeling made many people frown, but it was really uncomfortable, not to mention Ye Qianran who was facing him at this time.

    However, although Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, she seemed much calmer.

    What Ye Qianran felt at this time was indeed very clear, and he felt that his mental power was fluctuating. If he didn''t have spiritual cultivation, he might really have a problem. It''s a pity...

    "open!"

    When the distance was less than five meters, the man suddenly jumped and drank out, the violent Wu Yuan exploded, and the surrounding air seemed to be detonated.

    The fluctuation of Wu Yuan has reached a quite frightening level at this time.

    The huge fist shadow condensed, and the next moment, amazing strength swept across like a hurricane.

    It was so ferocious that many people opened their mouths again. Is this also the technique of Jujianmen?

    Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t believe it, and then looked at Ye Qianran, can he resist this time? But when she looked over, she was taken aback again, what about Ye Qianran''s people?

    Many people also noticed this scene, and when they saw it clearly, Ye Qianran appeared in the direction of Fist Shadow.

    What is he going to do? Resist?

    When everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran''s right hand had already been stretched out, and the power of the dimension in his body mixed with the power of the stars surged. He had no choice but to do this, but he was just right at this time. around the fist.

    The power of the dimension plus the increase of the power of the stars has reached an extreme level.

    Although he was also suppressed at this time, he punched up without hesitation.

    "bump!"

    Countless dark energies were turbulent again, and the howling fist shadow stagnated in an instant.

    "Hey, let me open it!"

    I saw Ye Qianran cursed secretly, the next moment, the dark gold swept across, and the sound burst in the air, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, blood stains appeared on the corner of his mouth instantly, but the shadow of the fist was also exploded by him in an instant .

    The next moment, Ye Qianran''s figure broke through again, kicking the man''s chest heavily with his right foot, and then the two of them fell at the same time.

    Both of them looked in a state of distress, Ye Qianran looked more serious, his clothes were torn in many places, and blood was still spilling from the corner of his mouth.

    The man looked better than Ye Qianran on the surface, but his breath was very disordered at this time.

    Ye Qianran actually kicked the man''s acupuncture point with that kick, which affected him, so at this time, he didn''t stop, and his body disappeared with Bamen''s final strength. The next moment, he had already arrived. In front of the man, his right hand sticks out and gets stuck on the neck of the still dazed man...

    "Hey, you lost..."

    The cold voice was domineering, and everyone present was shocked at the same time. They all thought that Ye Qianran would lose this time. Such a scene was really beyond what they could have imagined.

    The man was a little sluggish at this time, and a little humiliation and unwillingness appeared on his face for a long time, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, what could he do, he did lose... But how did Ye Qianran do it?

    Can his skills be defeated with just one fist? It''s really unbelievable.

    Qiao Xiaodi stretched out his little hand and patted his chest, and looked at Ye Qianran with a strange look, this guy is not bad, he didn''t disappoint...

    If the man fulfills his promise, wouldn''t Ye Qianran be able to enter the inner door ahead of time?

    "interesting!"

    The two old men in the distance looked at each other, and they could also see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Ye Qianran''s strength was indeed quite tyrannical, and such a scene was something they had never imagined.

    "It seems that we are really old!"

    An old man sighed, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, with a little heat at this time.

    Ye Qianran is so strong, the most important thing is that he is young, if he is adjusted. Teach, definitely a very strong person...

    "I lost!"

    Although the man was not reconciled, he still said it, and then he glanced at Ye Qianran: "I promise you, I will definitely do it!"

    "Thank you!" Ye Qianran took a breath and took his hand back. At this time, his body was shaking a little, his brows were slightly frowned, and he glanced in Qiao Xiaodi''s direction the next moment, but then his body left the platform and galloped away. go out.

    There is no way, if he doesn''t go out, he will definitely make a fool of himself.

    But he was very happy in his heart, relying on his true strength to form a pill? The young masters at the level were defeated, well, there is still a big gap between Wan Tianzong and others, but he will narrow the gap.

    One day, he will definitely get back his position from Wan Tianzong, damn it, I''m so f*ckingly aggrieved...

    Ye Qianran''s departure brought silence to the entire fighting arena. Are there still such powerful masters among the rookies? If so, is it still necessary for him to join the Giant Sword Sect?

    To be able to cultivate such a powerful force, the background is probably not simple, right?

    And Qiao Xiaodi saw Ye Qianran leave, her face changed slightly, and when she was worried, she also quickly followed out with the little mink in her arms, while Gao Yi followed closely behind, they saw at the same time Ye Qianran changed.

    The man stood on the platform, glanced around, gritted his teeth, pulled out the sword suddenly from his back, and the mysterious seal appeared. When the giant sword appeared, the next moment he stepped on the giant sword and left. No face left here.

    The idea of ??suppressing newcomers is shattered here.

    "Let''s go too!" At this moment, the old man said, originally they came to see if there were any outstanding newcomers, but at this time they really saw one, and if they entered the inner door, they might be robbed by others ...

    And this station, I am afraid that it will spread to the inner sect in a short time. Ye Qianran has become famous in the giant sword sect.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran entered the room, he spread out his left hand, and two elixirs appeared, and he swallowed them directly, feeling the exhaustion of his body, and the blankness of his brain from time to time, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    Although Bamen is strong, the load on him is also very strong. It seems that he needs to improve his physical fitness again, and broke through some gates again earlier. If this continues, it is indeed aggrieved enough.

    Feeling dizzy, Ye Qianran''s body shook, and then he lay down on the bed. In a blur, he felt a small hand on his forehead, and then pure spiritual power poured into his body.

    From the scent of lavender, he could guess that it was none other than Qiao Xiaodi...

 Chapter 435

    "Are you still awake?"

    At night, Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran lying on the bed, with a somewhat worried face, but she also knew that after such a battle, Ye Qianran must have suffered a lot of damage to his body, otherwise he would not That''s it.

    In addition, she also understood what Ye Qianran was working so hard for, she still wanted to get the Hundred Poisonous Beast in advance, otherwise, there was no need to work so hard.

    And why get the Hundred Poisonous Beast? It is not possible to save her father and grandfather as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, her heart skipped a beat, and a strange look appeared on her little face again, but why did he do this? This reminded her of what Ye Qianran said before, and her face turned rosy, unnaturally At this time, how much is presented.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi didn''t go out to eat, but sat by the bed and waited. To put it bluntly, he was still a little worried.

    As time passed, the sky gradually became darker. Seeing that Ye Qianran still hadn''t woken up, Qiao Xiaodi walked into another room.

    And when she came out of the shower, she tested Ye Qianran again, and seeing that he was still the same, she couldn''t help but sighed secretly, when will this guy be able to do it?

    After thinking this way, he took off his shoes, hesitated for a while, and came inside with a blushing face, of course, he deliberately kept a certain distance from Ye Qianran.

    Lying there, Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face again. After this time, she found that Ye Qianran was not particularly annoying.

    And thinking about the previous things, although there were conflicts between the two, it seems that most of them were caused by her, maybe it was really her prejudice against Ye Qianran...

    In thinking like this, Qiao Xiaodi didn''t practice, but lay there to rest, and fell asleep after a while.

    While in a daze, Qiao Xiaodi suddenly felt a warm feeling. This feeling made him feel more stable, and he was very comfortable...

    After a night of nothing, when Qiao Xiaodi woke up the next day, he subconsciously sat up and looked at Ye Qianran, but at this moment his expression suddenly became astonished, with disbelief showing on his face.

    After a moment of daze, there was a scream, and the crystal clear feet kicked Ye Qianran directly.

    And when she kicked it up, Qiao Xiaodi regretted it. Ye Qianran was seriously injured. Now she kicked him down and fell, wouldn''t it be...

    But at this moment, the screams sounded, Qiao Xiaodi was taken aback again, his face was rosy, how did Ye Qianran wake up.

    She also planned to hug Ye Qianran to the bed while Ye Qianran was unconscious, but now this idea was shattered.

    Came to the bed with a flushed face, looked at Ye Qianran''s face full of pain, and said in a panic: "Are you okay, I didn''t mean it, I..."

    Speaking of this, Qiao Xiaodi''s voice suddenly stopped, Ye Qianran was lying there the whole time, didn''t she roll into Ye Qianran''s arms?

    When he was stunned, Ye Qianran also sat up. At this time, his whole body was still aching, but the feeling of exhaustion yesterday disappeared.

    Looking up at Qiao Xiaodi, he said with a wry smile: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, I have reason to suspect that you are abusing someone. You don''t have to say it now, because what you said will be used as evidence in court..."

    "Huh?" Qiao Xiaodi was full of doubts after hearing this, and didn''t understand what Ye Qianran''s words meant.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, so he just said it casually, and didn''t expect Qiao Xiaodi to understand, and when he was about to stand up, a pair of jade hands also supported him.

    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it!" Qiao Xiaodi said.

    "I know!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and when Qiao Xiaodi felt that he was understanding, he said again: "You did it on purpose!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, then quickly said: "I''m not...I..."

    "Hehe, I''m just kidding you!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, then took a look at Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Student Qiao Xiaodi is so gentle, how could he kick others indiscriminately!"

    Qiao Xiaodi flushed all over her face, glared at Ye Qianran angrily, turned her head with a cold snort, and she heard the meaning behind Ye Qianran''s voice.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, but didn''t say anything at this time, a elixir appeared, stuffed it into his mouth, and entered the state of cultivation.

    There is not much time, and they still have to gather...

    An hour later, Ye Qianran recovered a bit, at least her body wasn''t so sore anymore, she opened her eyes and found Qiao Xiaodi sitting beside her.

    "Are you okay?" Qiao Xiaodi asked.

    "It''s much better!" Ye Qianran nodded, and then said: "Can you go out and play? I have to change!"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran''s appearance at this time, nodded and walked out.

    And when Ye Qianran changed her clothes, she also went outside, breathing the fresh air outside, and felt her whole body feel better.

    "Gather in an hour, let''s go eat something first!" Qiao Xiaodi walked towards Gao Yi''s room while speaking.

    In fact, when she saw that Ye Qianran was in good spirits, she felt relieved.

    But I was quite surprised in my heart, did Ye Qianran recover in one night? Such a speed is extremely rare.

    After Gao Yi came out of the room, he saw Ye Qianran was there, and he was also surprised tomorrow, and then he asked, "Brother Ye, are you alright?"

    "Well, after being kicked, I immediately regained my spirit!" Ye Qianran said.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned red when he heard it from the side, and he really had the urge to kick Ye Qianran again, this damn guy...

    Gao Yi''s gaze was obviously weird at this time, but he didn''t say much.

    On the way to eat, Ye Qianran looked around, and at this moment he found that many people were looking in his direction, full of surprise...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran understands something. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but after defeating the disciples of the inner sect, it is very difficult to keep a low profile...

    If it was nothing on the way, when they walked into the dining place, they didn''t take a few steps, whispering voices sounded, and the eyes fell on him at the same time.

    It''s a pity...there are not many sisters...otherwise Qianran Qianran would feel very happy...

    After bringing the meal, just as Ye Qianran was looking for a place nearby, the people at the same table stepped aside at the same time...

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment and said, "Thank you, brothers!"

    Speaking of Ye Qianran also sat down... At this time, he found that being high-profile is very beneficial... This feeling is really very good...

 Chapter 436

    "Hey, I feel refreshed after eating enough!"

    Walking out of the cafeteria, Ye Qianran found that his strength had recovered, which felt pretty good.

    At this time, the three of them returned to their residence and took a rest. When the roar sounded, according to what Cang Jingkong said at the time, they also walked towards the square.

    When I got there, I was shocked. There were so many people gathered, they should all be newcomers. At first glance, there were at least a hundred people.

    Adding the disciples from the outer sect before, wouldn¡¯t that be more, this is not counted as the inner sect...

    And those who can pass the perverted method of brushing people, and those who stay are relatively excellent.

    Because the team was lined up neatly at this time, when they passed by, they were also arranged according to their positions. When everyone was almost there, the middle-aged man who had previously assessed Ye Qianran and others came over.

    Glanced around, looked at more than a hundred people and nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "I introduce myself, my name is Cang Jingkong, and I am your leader. You can call me Teacher Cang from now on... ..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched in an instant, and a black line appeared on his forehead. If Cang Jingkong was a girl or something, he would definitely be happy to call Teacher Cang, but it''s a pity that he is a man, so let''s forget it after thinking about it.

    "In the future, you hundreds of people will be led by me to teach you some basic skills and basic sword skills of the Giant Sword Sect!"

    After Cang Jingkong finished speaking, he waved his hand. At this time, some disciples came up and handed over some disciples who did not receive swords, and Ye Qianran got one.

    A very ordinary long sword without a crystal nucleus, let alone a beast soul.

    "The basic swordsmanship is the Mingsheng swordsmanship of Jujianmen, which was created by the first generation master of Jujianmen. This set of swordsmanship ranges from thirty-six moves to one hundred and twenty-six strokes. Infinity, everyone has practiced the basics, and it will be of great help to you!"

    After Cang Jingkong saw that everyone had swords, he said again: "Practice hard, you will be selected in the inner sect in a month, if you have outstanding performance in advance, I will recommend you!"

    The expressions of the people present fluctuated at the same time after hearing it. Will they be recommended in advance if they perform well? That''s a good thing.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, he is simple, if the man is honest enough, he can enter in advance.

    Cang Jingkong didn''t say anything at this time, he spread out his left hand, and a long sword appeared in his left hand and said: "Now I will demonstrate the thirty-six moves, and then I will take them apart and teach everyone!"

    After the words fell, Cang Jingkong concentrated for a moment, and the sword in his left hand was grasped in his right hand. There was a buzzing sound, and the man trembled at this moment.

    "Changtian style, mysterious bird style, mysterious ground style, nameless style..."

    When Cang Jingkong was thinking, the sword in his hand was silent, and the sound of the sword was mixed with a sharp breath, which was wonderful to see.

    Ye Qianran had already opened his phoenix eyes at this time, and he found that this sword move is rich and colorful, with a killer move in the defense, and a defense in the killer move, the attack can be defended, and the defense can be attacked, it is very good...

    And because of his phoenix eyes, he could see clearly and remember clearly at this time. After Cang Jingkong finished the demonstration, Ye Qianran remembered almost the same, but he hadn''t grasped the changes.

    "Okay, that''s all. Swordsmanship is not like kungfu. It is a kind of tired move, which is necessary for long-term battles. Sometimes kungfu can also evolve from this basic thing! So I hope everyone will study hard. !¡± Cang Jingkong solemnly said.

    "yes!"

    After Cang Jingkong finished speaking, all the people present nodded heavily at the same time.

    "Okay, then let''s analyze the first form now, who will come up and demonstrate it with me?" Cang Jingkong said with his eyes on the hundred people.

    The people present looked at each other, and at this moment Cang Jingkong said: "If there is no one, I will choose myself!" After speaking, he looked directly at Ye Qianran and said: "You come up!"

    Ye Qianran noticed that Cang Jingkong was looking at him, and after a moment of stupefaction, he said, "Teacher Cang, I''m not suitable!"

    "Why is it inappropriate? Is it because of the limelight yesterday?"

    Cang Jingkong said coldly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a move, not all Wu Yuan will be used!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, did someone find fault so soon? He can probably guess that maybe the matter about the man has spread to the inner sect, either the man is unwilling, or his friends don''t care, please treat him well...

    In addition, what he said was inappropriate, and it was really misunderstood by Cang Jingkong. What he said was inappropriate because he memorized it all, and he would definitely change it involuntarily on the way, but since he appointed himself, he shrugged. Shrugging helplessly, he said, "Okay then!" After speaking, he walked up directly.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of worry at this time, he also heard a lot from Cang Jingkong''s words, and he understood the reason in his heart. I''m afraid this time he wanted to embarrass Ye Qianran.

    Now she only hoped that Ye Qianran could take care of it. After all, she still had injuries on her body, so nothing could happen.

    "very good!"

    Cang Jingkong looked at Ye Qianran with a strange light in his eyes. It was really hard to imagine that Ye Qianran could defeat the third elder''s grandson.

    "You can see clearly, I will use the first move to fight him!"

    Cang Jingkong said something, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "In that case, let''s start now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, the sword in his right hand flicked at this moment, and the next moment he struck out suddenly, with an extremely tricky angle, directly hitting Cang Jingkong''s vital point.

    Cang Jingkong was obviously stunned for a moment, with disbelief on his face, but he reacted quite quickly. After the rung, he stepped out with his right foot, and with the sharp breath in his long sword, he also stabbed at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and moved his body sideways. The long sword was very flexible in his hand. Suddenly, the buzzing sound vibrated again, and the tricky strength appeared again.

    "Hey, you are..."

    Cang Jingkong''s face was full of shock, Ye Qianran''s move was completely the Dragon-Young Style in Ming Sheng Sword Art, but the movement was very jerky, his eyes flickered again, and Ye Qianran also changed his move in an instant .

    The speed of the two also slowly accelerated at this time, and then a battle without Wu Yuan appeared in front of everyone.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flashed red from time to time, he was also learning when he was fighting against Cang Jingkong, so he gradually became familiar with it, and the style of changing moves became more colorful...

    The people around were full of astonishment. They thought Ye Qianran would make a fool of himself, but now it seems...

 Chapter 437

    "Has he memorized all the sword skills?"

    Cang Jingkong became more and more frightened as he fought. Ye Qianran was completely familiar with it from being unfamiliar at the beginning. Moreover, Ye Qianran''s sword moves have changed many times in this session, and they have almost evolved from the beginning to the end.

    How did he do it?

    What did Qiao Xiaodi think of? She remembered that Ye Qianran told him a secret, Fengyan? Did he use the phoenix eye to do it?

    She didn''t know much about phoenix eyes, but now that she had seen and understood the power of phoenix eyes, it was so amazing, no wonder Ye Qianran called it a secret.

    At this time, with the fierce battle, the two basically couldn''t tell the winner in terms of sword moves.

    Finally, when it was about the same time, Cang Jingkong stepped back, looked at Ye Qianran in shock again and said, "How did you do it?"

    "I have a very good memory since I was a child!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Cang Jingkong was shocked, no wonder Ye Qianran was able to defeat the grandson of the third elder of the inner sect. It was the first time he had seen such a strong learning ability.

    Because he watched Ye Qianran turn from unfamiliarity to familiarity, and that feeling was really unfounded.

    He was indeed entrusted by someone to find Ye Qianran some trouble, and now this thought can only be dispelled, after all, Ye Qianran performed so well, he has no way of finding him, and it will be sooner or later that such a person joins the inner sect something happened.

    "very good!"

    Cang Jingkong spoke for a long time, and after saying two words, he looked at all the people and said, "His performance is very outstanding. If any of you can reach such a level, I can recommend you to enter the inner sect in advance!" Said After taking a look at Ye Qianran, he said, "What''s your name?"

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran said his name calmly.

    "Well, let''s go back to the team!" Cang Jingkong nodded, and after seeing Ye Qianran turned back, he had no choice but to call out someone again, and began to demonstrate for the people present.

    Ye Qianran stood there with a strange look on his face. That sword move is indeed very good. In melee combat, if it is played well, it will definitely have a great advantage. It seems that there is no such thing as a giant sword. What a benefit, at least I learned something.

    However, according to what Cang Jingkong said, what the outer sect learns is the foundation of the giant sword sect, and the inner sect is the most profound. At this time, he is looking forward to entering the inner sect earlier.

    three days? Will the man keep his promise?

    After thinking about it, I feel that the man should be able to do it. After all, the matter is too big. If the man does not fulfill his promise, it must be a joke.

    But now his task is to recover his body as soon as possible, so that he can better stand firm in the inner door.

    Time passed, the whole morning passed like this, and in the afternoon, it was time for everyone to practice independently and fight freely. Some practiced, some went to the arena to compete, and of course some went back to the room to practice, Ye Qian Then he went back to the room to practice.

    After all, he still has this injury in his body...

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran felt much better. This time he woke up one day. This was due to the fact that he swallowed the pill before he fell into a coma. It seems that every time he used up the eight gates, he had to use the pill to support him. down.

    After eating with Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi in the evening, he also returned to the room early. While Qiao Xiaodi was taking a bath, Ye Qianran was there to fight with the little mink beast. When Qiao Xiaodi came out Finally, Ye Qianran raised his head and said: "I should be able to go to the inner sect in these three days. If you want to leave, you can leave. I can handle it by myself!"

    Qiao Xiaodi fiddled with her hair, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Go and talk!" After speaking, he sat on the side of the bed, continued to straighten his hair, and stopped looking at Ye Qianran.

    And in the process of tidying up, seeing Ye Qianran stopped talking, he couldn''t help but look up, and when his eyes met, Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Look what I''m doing!"

    "Hehe, it''s okay. I used to think you looked like a female man, but now I feel that you are quite a woman!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile all over his face: "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Tough girl?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was originally full of doubts, but after hearing Ye Qian, he said: "What do you want to ask?"

    "What I want to say is also very simple. Hey, I just want to ask you, why would you pretend to be a man if a good woman doesn''t do it?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes flickered and said: "I want you to take care of it, this is my own business!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "I don''t mean anything, don''t get me wrong, I just want to say that you were very beautiful when you were a girl, and you were also very beautiful..." After finishing speaking, Qiao Xiaodi walked in in a daze.

    After recovering for a long time, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but put her hands on her face... A little rosyness inevitably appeared, and it was the first time she heard a man praise her for being beautiful...

    And after Ye Qianran came out after taking a comfortable bath, he found Qiao Xiaodi leaning against the bed and joking with the little mink there. The beauty is bubbling... I have to say, it still looks pleasing to the eye like this, and after thinking about it, I took the initiative to say: "Well, it''s still so beautiful!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi looked up at Ye Qianran, then turned around holding the little mink beast...

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and lay on the side of the bed. When he closed his eyes, his mental power was already surging...

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was silent so quickly, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help turning his head to take a look, then wrinkled his lovely nose, turned his head again, and opened some distance between his body and Ye Qianran again, twice, twice She got into the arms of Ye Qianran who was hungry, and this time she was determined not to...

    With this in mind, Qiao Xiaodi also closed his eyes and rested...

    And in the dream, she felt the same feeling as before again. At this time, she really wanted to open her eyes, but she enjoyed the comfortable and warm feeling very much, so she never opened her eyes and continued to fall asleep deeply.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and naturally saw Qiao Xiaodi curled up in his arms like a kitten. The scent of lavender made his heart beat faster. Looking at that angel-like face, he couldn''t help swallowing. The next mouthful of saliva, she is really a superb beauty...

    Soaked?

    This idea suddenly appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind.

    Although Qiao Xiaodi''s personality is a bit... But it is quite cute after all, and besides, she is so beautiful and sweet, wouldn''t it be a pity to let it go to others?

    But this woman has a bad feeling towards her, and the level of difficulty can''t help but increase... So, should I have sex or not?

 Chapter 438

    "Hey, you''re awake!"

    When Ye Qianran was thinking, he felt movement in his arms, looked down, and saw a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened at this moment, and when his heart beat faster, he also spoke.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    The screams sounded again, and then the tender little feet appeared, and the next moment, Ye Qianran came under the bed again gorgeously.

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile on his face at this time, he was provoking someone... His body didn''t move at all, it seemed that Qiao Xiaodi got in by himself.

    "You pervert!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran and said viciously at this moment.

    "Stop!"

    Ye Qianran stood up and stared at Qiao Xiaodi helplessly, and said, "Miss, can you see where you are now?!"

    After Qiao Xiaodi heard it, she turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly, she became stunned, her face was full of disbelief, and finally she gradually turned red and said, "You must have brought me here!"

    "Okay, let''s say what you say!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t bother to tangle with Qiao Xiaodi on this issue, everyone was kicked off, could it be that he is still going up to kick him off?

    There is a saying that when a man is magnanimous, it is a good man who does not fight with a woman, because if you continue to fight, you will be the one who suffers.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned rosy again, and after biting her lower lip, she also got off the bed. At this moment, she thought about the feeling of yesterday, could it be that she really went there?

    "Are you okay?" Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran who was full of depression and asked.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then looked at the slightly embarrassed Qiao Xiaodi and said, "You didn''t mean it either!"

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, Qiao Xiaodi became even more embarrassed, and stood there not knowing what to say.

    "Hey, are you feeling embarrassed?"

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s appearance, Ye Qianran smiled immediately, and then said: "It''s okay, I''m pretty good, I slept with a big beauty all night!"

    "Go to hell..." Qiao Xiaodi was startled, and then screamed.

    In the morning, more than a hundred people gathered again. Ye Qianran originally thought that Cang Jingkong would be teaching something, but he didn''t expect to be asked to practice Mingsheng swordsmanship, and he suddenly felt a little bored.

    He desperately hopes to enter the inner door as soon as possible. It''s already the second day. Why hasn''t that man looked for him yet? Is he really planning to break the appointment?

    But thinking about it again, it''s only the second day, what''s there to worry about, isn''t there still one day left?

    While he was thinking, Cang Jingkong came to his side and said, "Ye Qianran, come with me!" Then he turned and left.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, what kind of situation is this, telling himself to go to the inner door? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel agitated, and after taking a look at Qiao Xiaodi, I quickly followed.

    When he followed Cang Jingkong to a lobby, Ye Qianran took the initiative to ask: "Mr. Cang, why did you come to me?"

    Cang Jingkong glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Well, someone is looking for you!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated when he heard this. It seems that the man''s work efficiency is still good, and he found him so quickly. Thinking that he will be able to enter the inner door soon, he can''t help showing excitement.

    "Okay, just wait here, someone will look for you later!" Cang Jingkong turned around and walked out after finishing his sentence.

    Ye Qianran glanced around until he was not in a hurry and waited patiently there.

    But as time passed, he didn''t see anyone for a long time. When he frowned slightly, he suddenly felt a strong wind sweeping from behind, raised his brows, and at this moment, his body quickly dodged out, and at this moment a figure appeared, He rushed towards him again, extremely fast.

    "What kind of situation is this?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this time, and he confronted the figure here with flickering eyes, but at this time the opponent''s speed accelerated again, and the surging force suddenly became stronger.

    Frowning, the Aolong Jue broke out again, and punched it with a fist, the domineering breath was extremely astonishing.

    But the opponent''s reaction speed was very fast, his right hand was instantly stuck by the opponent, and then the figure directly stuck to it, at this time he breathed a strong fragrance.

    "Eh? Woman?"

    In astonishment, his arm was bent by the opponent''s guidance, and the next moment his body flew out directly. However, relying on the flexibility of his body, he supported the ground with one hand, and after turning over beautifully, his body also stood there firmly.

    At this time, the figure stuck up again, and spread his right hand towards his chest.

    After Ye Qianran saw this movement clearly, he also grabbed it. After he grabbed it, the figure did bend down, and suddenly kicked up from behind.

    A look of astonishment appeared, and Ye Qianran''s face was suddenly shocked, such a flexible body.

    As a last resort, he stepped back, and the figure put his hands on the ground, and his graceful posture turned around. The next moment, the speed accelerated, and he was close to him again.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he hit it with his right hand again with whistling, but this time, it was like typing on cotton, and it also had the strength of rebounding.

    "what''s the situation?"

    When Ye Qianran was stunned, a flexible body appeared again, restraining his body instantly, and then a force appeared, and Ye Qianran bounced back again.

    "It''s so strong!"

    Ye Qianran stood firm, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes at this moment.

    "Hmph, that''s all there is to it. I really don''t know, Brother Hao Bo lost to you!" A pleasant voice sounded, and Ye Qianran also saw the opponent''s appearance.

    Long hair like a waterfall, a standard oval face, dressed in... so avant-garde, a small skirt, a pair of black underwear, red pantyhose underneath, and a pair of boots on her feet...

    It feels a little hot, not to mention the graceful figure, very slender, revealing the innocence and youthful demeanor of a girl all over her body.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and couldn''t help but say something.

    "My lady''s name is Cheng Yuling, what''s your name?" Cheng Yuling asked after looking at Ye Qianran.

    "Ye Qianran!"

    "Ye Qianran?"

    Cheng Yuling blinked and said, "I heard that you can see through others, miss?"

    "How did you know?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then said strangely: "Yeah, do you want me to see it?" As he said that, he looked at Cheng Yuling, who had a good figure, and it should be good to take a look...

    "Okay, let''s see..."

    Cheng Yuling nodded curiously, because she really couldn''t believe it, how could there be such a person?

    "You really let me see?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

    "yes!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded slightly, thought for a while and said, "I''ll show you a skill now, and see if you can learn it!"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran understood at this moment, and at the same time exhaled, it seems that he misunderstood...

 Chapter 439

    "Then I''m going to start!"

    Cheng Yuling said something, and after Ye Qianran heard it, the phoenix eyes also opened at this time, and Cheng Yuling''s body veins were clearly presented in front of his eyes as the red light flowed.

    At this moment, there was a wave of Wu Yuan from Cheng Yuling''s body. The next moment, the jade hand was spread out, Linglong''s body was twisted, and the next moment the four fingers were bent. Suddenly, a sharp breath floated.

    "bump!"

    There was a cracking sound, and the tables and chairs next to it turned into powder under the fierce aura.

    The red light in Ye Qianran''s eyes was restrained at this moment, and there was a look of surprise, so strong, he could tell that the woman in front of him had restrained herself, otherwise she would be even stronger.

    "This set of exercises is called the Six Meridians Excalibur, an earth-level intermediate exercise! There are six fingers in total, and I have only practiced the third finger now. Can you see it through?"

    The corners of Cheng Yuling''s mouth curled up beautifully, and she looked at Ye Qianran with bright eyes, but at this moment, she noticed something strange appeared on his face, she frowned and said, "How are you? I''m asking you something. Woolen cloth!"

    "Hey, I''m sorry, what do you call this exercise, Six Meridians Excalibur? Does that mean there are Heavenly Dragon Eighteen Palms too!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, the name came from it.

    "Tianlong Eighteen Palms?" Cheng Yuling shook his head, they really don''t have this set of exercises in Jujianmen.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and didn''t bother with this issue, maybe it was a coincidence, at this moment he closed his eyes and thought about it.

    The Six Meridians Excalibur indeed opened up the six meridians, through the different transfers, the ability exploded, and when it exploded, it was accompanied by two impacts, which stimulated the explosive force even more. This kind of practice is very strange.

    With a flicker of eyes, Ye Qianran looked directly at Cheng Yuling and said, "Hehe, are you making things difficult for me on purpose? You need to open up the meridians, and you need to open up the meridians with three forces. If I want to use it, I must at least open up the meridians." Just do it!"

    "ah!"

    Cheng Yuling''s face was full of surprise and disbelief after hearing this. What Ye Qianran said was very correct. It was indeed erupted through the operation of the meridians and the impact and suppression of the three forces, otherwise such a powerful force would not have appeared.

    "In addition, if my guess is correct, the second finger needs six strokes of force, the third finger needs nine strokes, and each finger needs three strokes!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the surprised girl and said, "I don''t know if I''m right?"

    "Oh, how did you know?" Cheng Yuling''s face was full of shock and disbelief.

    "Hehe, I can see through it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then he couldn''t help but glance at Cheng Yuling''s exquisite and flexible body again, it''s hot enough...

    "otherwise¡­¡­"

    The girl''s expression was a little restless, and then she said excitedly: "Otherwise, you should take Miss Ben as your teacher!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran heard the strange expression on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Although your strength is good, it would be far-fetched to be my master, right?"

    "To do or not to do!"

    The corner of Cheng Yuling''s mouth curled up and said, "I heard that you really want to join the inner sect. If you don''t accept me as your teacher, you won''t even think about entering the inner sect!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched again, he was actually threatened by a woman, which was really weird, he shrugged for a long time and said, "Then what''s the benefit of having you as a teacher?"

    "I know a lot of exercises, and I can pass them on to you!"

    Cheng Yuling blinked and said, "There are a lot, and they are still beyond the reach of inner disciples!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows with interest, so it seems that the identity of the girl in front of her is not simple, if there is such a person covering the inner door, it may be more convenient to move, she immediately said: "Yes."

    "Wow, then you can call Miss Ben as master!" Cheng Yuling''s face was full of excitement when he heard it.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing and said, "Master!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling became even more excited and said, "My lady also has an apprentice. From now on, my master will teach me a lesson, and I will teach you a lesson..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran completely knelt down when he heard that, which is reasonable, but he didn''t say anything at this time, anyway, it should be easier for such a person in the inner sect to get the Hundred Poisonous Beast than under normal circumstances.

    "Okay, then it''s settled. When you get to the inner gate, you will call me master. If something happens to the master, you must bear it!" Cheng Yuling said excitedly.

    Ye Qianran smoked again, how capable is this woman of causing trouble? Well, he endured it.

    "Then just wait, tomorrow you should be able to enter the inner door, go to the inner door, remember to look for me, if anything happens to you, I will cover you." After Cheng Yuling finished speaking , and walked outside.

    After Cheng Yuling left, Ye Qianran sat there, and shook his head after a long time. This girl was a bit interesting, but what surprised him was Cheng Yuling''s flexible body when she was close, which was too strong. In his previous life, he was definitely the most professional dancer.

    I am afraid that all kinds of difficult movements can be used.

    If it''s in bed... well, he''s evil...

    After resting for a while, Ye Qianran also left here and walked towards the gathering place, where they were still practicing.

    When he came to Qiao Xiaodi, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help asking: "Are you going to the inner sect?"

    "No, I just worshiped a master!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, Cheng Yuling''s figure couldn''t help appearing in his mind, and he smiled again: "I''ll tell you when I go back."

    Qiao Xiaodi originally planned to ask, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she agreed.

    The morning passed, and after lunch, Qiao Xiaodi inquired as soon as he returned to the room.

    After Ye Qianran heard it, she said it from beginning to end.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, moved her mouth, and finally said: "Then is she pretty?"

    "Hey, it''s okay, she''s pretty cute, but not as good-looking as my classmate Qiao!" Ye Qianran said with a smile. In fact, he also knew that every girl has a heart for comparison. Down, it''s normal.

    Qiao Xiaodi showed a smile on his face when he heard it, but recalling Ye Qianran''s words, he frowned and said: "Who belongs to your family and is talking nonsense, I will not be polite!"

    "We are together now, so it is natural to say so!" Ye Qianran said.

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned again, and changed the subject: "Since you can enter the inner door tomorrow, get the five poisonous beasts earlier!"

    "It''s natural!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile and said: "Is there really a ''master'' who should do things easily..." After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up again...

 Chapter 440

    "I hope you can succeed!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s confident look, Qiao Xiaodi said something simple, then sat by the bed and said: "I will go there as soon as possible!"

    "No need, with the help of such a female ''master'', I can handle it by myself!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Why, are you afraid that I will affect you two, master and apprentice?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but frowned and said something. After finishing speaking, he gave Ye Qianran another look. This bastard''s expression...he walked out with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what''s going on? Of course, he didn''t think much about it, leaned on the bed, closed his eyes and practiced...

    At nightfall, after Qiao Xiaodi turned back, they had dinner together. After eating, the two returned to the room early.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran took a look at Qiao Xiaodi. When this woman was eating, she was cold and ignored him. She is still like this now. What''s going on?

    The woman''s heart was on the bottom of the sea, and he really couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.

    After taking a comfortable bath, when he came out, he found that Qiao Xiaodi was already lying on the bed. At this time, he was joking with the little mink beast. When he saw him coming, he hugged the little mink beast and turned his back on his body again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and after lying on the bed, she entered the state of cultivation...

    The next day, Ye Qianran felt very warm in his arms, opened his eyes, and saw Qiao Xiaodi nestled in his arms again, with a strange look, and then thought of the consequences before, and broke out in cold sweat.

    With his eyes flickering, he sat up cautiously. When he pulled his hand out, Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly, and then opened his eyes.

    "Hi¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, and just as he swung his right hand, a scream sounded again, and his pink feet kicked up again, and then Ye Qianran came directly under the bed gorgeously.

    "Miss, I think you did it on purpose!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said it with a wry smile on his face. Once or twice is fine, but now this is the third time. Being kicked out of bed for the third time is really aggrieved.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran who came under the bed, and immediately covered his mouth, then his face flushed, and he quickly looked at his position.

    In fact, she knew that she should have gotten through by herself, because he could feel Ye Qianran''s small movements, and there was no reason, if Ye Qianran hugged her at night, he wouldn''t be able to feel it.

    "Yes... I''m sorry!" Qiao Xiaodi said with a rosy face at this time.

    "fine¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sat up from the ground at this time, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Fortunately, I may leave today, otherwise I will be kicked to death by you if I haven''t found the five poisonous beasts!"

    What Ye Qianran said was indeed a little exaggerated, but he knew in his heart that even if he couldn''t die from kicking, it was not something ordinary people could bear to kick like this every day.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned rosy again, and she didn''t know what to say at this time.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to say something, but after seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, she finally chose to give up. After all, Qiao Xiaodi is also a girl. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman, so he was kicked anyway. , how else?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also said directly: "Forget it, forget it, who will let me be magnanimous!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, and his face became even more embarrassed, and finally he lowered his head, as if admitting his mistake, Ye Qianran felt a little comforted when he saw it.

    But Qiao Xiaodi was also quite depressed, she didn''t understand why she would no longer be able to voluntarily go through it every time she fell asleep?

    Qiao Xiaodi didn''t think about this question because he really couldn''t figure it out. Anyway, Ye Qianran will leave today, and such things will naturally not happen in the future.

    After breakfast in the morning, more than a hundred people gathered again. This time, Ye Qianran had a look of expectation on his face. This is the third day. The guy who lost to him should be the one who kept his promise, right? And yesterday Cheng Yuling himself said that today should be able to pass, but when is today?

    While he was thinking wildly, a voice sounded in Ye Qianran''s ear: "Ye Qianran, come with me!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat after seeing it, and she quickly followed. At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi raised her head, and she also knew that Ye Qianran was going to enter the inner door this time.

    And when Ye Qianran followed Cang Jingkong to a lobby, an old man was already waiting there.

    When he came inside, the old man''s eyes also fell on Ye Qianran, and after looking at him, he asked, "Is your name Ye Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at the old man curiously and asked, "Who are you?"

    "This is Wu Zhang from the inner sect, who escorted you into the inner sect!" Cang Jingkong said from the side.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, with a strange look on her face, she finally looked at the old man and said, "Then thank you Fifth Elder!"

    "You''re welcome, I also saw the battle between you and Hao Bo at that time, your strength is very good, and you already have the qualifications to enter the inner sect!"

    The old man smiled and said: "Besides, even though you haven''t passed, you are already a celebrity in the inner sect! Many people know that there is a person like you."

    Ye Qianran had guessed it a long time ago, otherwise Cheng Yuling wouldn''t have come to look for him that day.

    "Is there anything I need to prepare? If not, you can follow me to the inner gate now!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment and said, "I want to say hello to my friend, and I''ll be right back!" After the old man nodded, Ye Qianran also turned and walked out.

    After Ye Qianran left, Cang Jingkong''s eyes fell on the old man and said: "Fifth Elder, Ye Qianran just joined the inner sect, how about entering the inner sect?"

    "Hehe, that''s where the strength lies. Early entry and late entry have the same effect, it''s no big deal!"

    The Fifth Elder smiled and said: "And the sect master is quite interested in his bloodline..."

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran came to the assembly square, he saw that Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi were still practicing swords there, and walked over immediately.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes also fell on him and said: "Can you enter the inner door?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Well, it''s about to pass now, if you don''t want to wait here for a long time, go back earlier, I will get it done as soon as possible! Besides, Xiaobai, you can take care of it first."

    "Well, I got it!" Qiao Xiaodi''s expression fluctuated, and he nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Gao Yi again, and turned back after saying hello. Thinking that he could enter the inner door ahead of time, he felt agitated for no reason. This time his task was not only to get the five poisonous beasts, but also to Just learn something more...

 Chapter 441

    "Fifth Elder, I am ready..."

    After Ye Qianran returned to the hall, his eyes fell on the Fifth Elder and said: "You can enter the inner door at any time!"

    The old man nodded with a smile, and sat up from his seat at this time, glanced at Cang Jingkong and said, "Then I''ll take him to the inner gate!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Come with me!" Finished walking outside.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Cang Jingkong, and followed closely at this moment.

    When walking all the way, the Fifth Elder''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Which powerful family did you belong to before?"

    "Oh, I belong to the Kamikaze Empire!" Ye Qianran said truthfully.

    "Kamikaze Empire?"

    The Fifth Elder was obviously surprised, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Then why did you come to the sunset?"

    "Changshang, I heard that Jujianmen is an old-fashioned force, so join in and study!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Well, yes, young people really should learn more!" The Fifth Elder nodded with a smile, "Then what kind of family do you have?"

    "There is a father!" Ye Qianran said.

    The Fifth Elder nodded, and he was not asking anything at this time. When he came to the Iron Chain Bridge, Ye Qianran took a look and found that it was quite long, and it was under the iron lock, surrounded by clouds and mist. played.

    "Go, let''s go!"

    After the Fifth Elder finished speaking, a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power appeared, and the next moment, the body had already rushed out.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, tried not to look down, gritted his teeth, the power of heaven and earth was turbulent at this moment, stepped on his right foot, and his body galloped out.

    In the middle of the journey, when Ye Qianran touched the iron lock with his right foot, the iron lock shook for a while, which made his heart skip a beat, but everything went smoothly, but when he came to the opposite side, thinking about it, his back still swelled. I broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Let''s go!"

    The Fifth Elder didn''t notice Ye Qianran''s expression, and walked inside after talking with a smile.

    Ye Qianran followed behind and looked around, and found that the construction of the inner door has become more refined. The road under his feet is all paved with bluestone, and the road is also very wide. The bluestone steps and arch bridge are not far in front, and the bottom is clear. The water flow is very large, and you can see many fish swimming around.

    I don''t know why, but at this time he thought of Guoguo, that girl really likes to eat grilled fish, and she promised Guoguo''s grandfather to take Guoguo back, but now she really sighed secretly, her expression appeared more or less Melancholy.

    Walking through the stone arch bridge, and after walking for a certain distance, there is a huge pavilion passage. After passing through, rows of tall trees appear neatly in front of you. The sense of tranquility makes people feel very good.

    And from a distance, the large and small mountain peaks in front are lush and green, very beautiful.

    After walking a certain distance at this time, a super-large square appeared in front of him, where many men in purple robes were fighting there, and some people were manipulating giant swords, which made people dazzled.

    While passing by this area, Ye Qianran found that many people''s eyes fell on him, and he was puzzled, what did he do?

    But soon he also thought of something. According to what the old man said, although he has not yet entered the inner door, his reputation in the inner door has spread, and he is still wearing the clothes of the outer door. It will be him.

    At this time, the old voice also sounded at this time: "This is the sword dance field, and the sword pavilion is in front..." He also explained to Ye Qianran one by one while speaking.

    And at this time, he found that there are so many pavilions on the mountain peaks in the distance, which look very beautiful, and even some places are directly empty below, which makes people feel frightened again.

    Even when passing by a place, there is a very beautiful waterfall flowing on a higher mountain top, which is so beautiful...

    "This is the main hall, the other side is the apse, there is the Book Pavilion, that is the Artifact Refining Pavilion, and that is the Treasure Pavilion..."

    The old man''s voice rang out from time to time, and Ye Qianran was dazzled just listening to it. It would take a long time to memorize so many places.

    The old man also saw what Ye Qianran was thinking, and said with a smile: "It will take a while to get used to it, so you don''t need to remember everything now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    "I''ll arrange a place for you now, come with me!" After the old man finished speaking, he led Ye Qianran to change direction and walked towards the other side.

    There are also very beautiful courtyards, which look exquisite. When they came to one of them, the old man opened the door of a room and walked in with Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran went in and took a look, and found that the inside was very big and beautiful, and it was also clean and antique, which was very impressive.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was quite satisfied, the old man took Ye Qianran out again, took him to the eating place again, and finally introduced some other places to Ye Qianran in detail.

    After all these introductions were finished, the Fifth Elder took him back to the residence again. At this time, the old man said directly: "Qianran, because you still don''t understand the basics of the outer sect, so I plan to find an inner sect disciple to take you study¡­¡­"

    "Have it already!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and then said: "A person came to see me yesterday, she said her name was Cheng Yuling!"

    "Ling''er?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the fifth elder was obviously taken aback, and then there was a little strangeness on his face, and then he said with a smile: "That''s okay, although Ling''er is a little naughty on weekdays, but her talent is very good, among the inner sect , the strength is also top-notch!"

    "Then how can I find him?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this time.

    "Tomorrow, I will come to you in person, and then take you to report to the main hall, then you will naturally see Ling''er!" said the fifth elder.

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after listening.

    "You are not familiar with this place when you first came here. If you want to walk around alone, you can just walk around. Don''t worry, you will get used to it sooner or later!" The old man laughed.

    Ye Qianran nodded. He came here in a completely unfamiliar environment and didn''t know anyone, but as the old man said, sooner or later he will be familiar with it.

    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you can walk around!" After the fifth elder finished speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran watched the old man leave, he returned to his room first. At this time, he took a closer look and found that it was really good. The place to bathe was a pool, and there was a living room outside, and a bedroom inside. Is it the treatment of inner disciples?

    After resting on the bed, Ye Qianran finally decided to go for a walk.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran did not dare to go too far. The most important thing was that he was afraid of getting lost, because the inner door was much larger than the outer door, and Ye Qianran didn''t dare to think about it, for fear of losing his head. big.

    And when he passed by the main hall, a curious voice sounded: "Are you Ye Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found a man in a purple robe walking towards him, and there was still a little surprise on his face.

    "Well, you are?" Ye Qianran nodded and asked curiously.

    "My name is Yang Yi, and I am a disciple under the Second Elder!" the man said with a smile.

    "Hi, brother!" Ye Qianran said politely. At this time, he saw that the man was quite easy-going, and his first impression was very good. He just happened to be able to ask some questions.

    After hearing this, Yang Yi nodded with a smile and said, "I never thought you could defeat Hao Bo. His strength is among the top ten in the inner sect!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this. From this point of view, this inner sect is also a land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are definitely a lot of masters, and there are even monster masters like Wan Tianzong!

    After all, Jujianmen is also a veteran top force.

    Although it is hidden from the world now, the background is still there.

    When he was curious, the man said: "But because of your joining, the ranking will also undergo new changes! By the way, which elder do you want to learn from in the future?"

    "Uh, the Fifth Elder brought me here, was it him?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Maybe, maybe not, let''s see how it is arranged tomorrow!"

    While the man was speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "But by the way, you have to be more careful in the inner sect in the future!"

    "How?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Hao Bo is the grandson of the third elder. You defeated him in the outer court and caused a disturbance to everyone in the inner court. He will definitely find it on your body!" Yang Yi said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter anymore!" After speaking, a look of curiosity appeared on his face, "How many disciples are there in the inner sect?"

    After hearing this, Yang Yi thought for a while and said, "There are more than two hundred people!"

    "Then who is the strongest person here?" Ye Qianran asked curiously again.

    "Fu Tian, ??who is under the Great Elder, is probably about to reach the level of Nirvana. He is the god of war in the hearts of all inner disciples, because he has never lost to anyone in martial arts since he entered the inner sect!" Yang Yi When he said this, there was a strange look on his face.

    "Sure enough!"

    Ye Qianran felt a little turmoil in his heart, Nirvana? Sure enough, he could compete with Wan Tianzong and others.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s thoughtful expression, Yang Yi couldn''t help but be a little curious, and then asked, "What? Brother Ye intends to challenge you?"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly and shook his head when he heard that, "I don''t have the strength to defeat Nirvana!"

    "Not now, doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future, work hard, with your qualifications, I believe it won''t take long!"

    After Yang Yi finished speaking, he paused and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to you next time, I still have something to do!" After speaking, he turned and walked in one direction.

    Looking at Yang Yi''s back, Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows. He could see that Yang Yi was not simple, and he saw Yang Yi''s fighting spirit when he mentioned Fu Tian. Needless to say, he should be one of the best in the inner sect. Young masters...

 Chapter 442

    After Yang Yi left, Ye Qianran walked around the area boredly, and then turned back.

    Tomorrow, he will be confirmed in the inner sect, and now he should go back to his residence and practice hard.

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran sat cross-legged on the bed, entering the state of cultivation amidst the surge of mental power.

    Now he is extremely looking forward to breaking through earlier, so that the Aolong Jue can also enter the third layer, and at the same time, multiple exercises will also benefit.

    Ye Qianran''s mental strength has made great progress during the whole afternoon including the night of desperate practice, but he can feel that it will take a period of time to break through to the level of spiritual cultivation.

    Now if there is really a practice that can stimulate spiritual cultivation, no matter what method he uses, he will get it. Has there ever been one?

    Sighing secretly, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and looked at the sky outside, and found that it was already dawn. After stretching himself, Ye Qianran also got off the bed.

    After doing some activities in the yard, I checked the time and walked directly to the eating place here.

    Arriving there, rows of tables were neatly arranged, and many people had already eaten there at this time. When they suddenly saw Ye Qianran coming, their expressions showed surprise at the same time.

    Ye Qianran naturally also noticed the gazes around him, but he didn''t care because he guessed this result before coming to the inner sect.

    After taking the tray, Ye Qianran got some food casually, then found an empty table and sat down, but not long after sitting down, two people sat next to him and said, "You are that The new Ye Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran looked up after hearing this, and found two people looking at him with a sneer, raised his brows, and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing, I just want to compete with you!" The man who spoke before said again.

    "Not interested in!"

    Ye Qianran chose to refuse, and these people came to him suddenly, and he could analyze two reasons.

    First, the relationship between the other party and Hao Bo is very good, so he came here to trouble him. Second, since he defeated Hao Bo, as long as the other party defeated him, it would be an indirect proof of his own strength.

    But regardless of the former or the latter, he was really not interested, and wanted to lower his head and continue eating, but after he took a few mouthfuls, a black worm landed on his plate.

    Wei Wei was startled, looked up, and saw one of them said helplessly: "Oh, I''m so sorry, it seems that this bug likes you very much!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders so that he didn''t care, then smiled and said: "I don''t think so, I think he likes you, right?"

    "Is it?"

    The man opened his mouth, and the moment the man spoke, Ye Qianran''s mental power fluctuated instantly, and the bug flew directly into the man''s mouth.

    The man''s voice stopped in an instant, his mouth moved, his face flushed instantly, and he began to retch beside him.

    "Oh, look at what I said, right, that bug likes you! How about it, isn''t it delicious? There''s a lot of meat, rich in protein, tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect you to like this tune." Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up , Do you still want to play this with him? Much more tender!

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran smiled again, didn''t say anything more, put down his chopsticks and walked directly outside.

    When he came outside, hurried footsteps sounded from behind, and then an angry voice said: "Boy, how dare you play me!"

    After the voice fell, surging spiritual power surged in an instant, sweeping towards Ye Qianran''s back directly.

    Ye Qianran felt it naturally and clearly, turned around in an instant, and the Aolong Jue appeared instantly, and there was a howling sound like a dragon''s chant, and he punched him.

    "bump!"

    The burst was turbulent, and the man''s attack from behind was directly broken up by Ye Qianran.

    The man took two steps back, his face full of surprise, after wiping his mouth, his eyes glowed coldly, and finally rushed towards Ye Qianran with a cold snort.

    At this time, the other person who was with the man came out. After seeing the situation in front of him, he didn''t go up and chose to watch from the side.

    At this time, the person who was eating put down his chopsticks and rushed out.

    The matter of Ye Qianran''s defeat of Hao Bo caused an uproar in the inner sect. Everyone knew about it and was very curious. Could Ye Qianran''s strength really be that strong?

    While everyone was thinking, Ye Qianran also moved. The moment he rushed forward, he felt the surging Wu Yuan of the opponent, and the corners of his mouth curled up, suddenly thinking of something.

    Weird strength surged, Hua Gongjue suddenly flowed, and crazily absorbed the opponent''s strength into his body, and the next moment he spread his right hand and erupted again.

    The bang sounded again, and the man flew out with a muffled grunt. When he stood still, his face was full of disbelief.

    Such a strong force, but what surprised him was not this, but when he attacked Ye Qianran, he suddenly felt the force he condensed crazily dissipate, and before he understood what was going on, it appeared in front of him. scene.

    The people around were full of astonishment. Ye Qianran''s movements were monotonous and simple, but they firmly suppressed the man.

    Bare hands are enough to prove Ye Qianran''s strength.

    The man saw more and more people gathered around him, and his face became gloomy. If he loses, he will lose all his face.

    But at this point, he had no choice but to retreat. After taking a deep breath and clenching his fists tightly, the spiritual power in his body began to soar, and his expression became serious.

    The previous two times made him understand that Ye Qianran''s strength is indeed not simple. If he doesn''t show some strength now, it will definitely make a lot of people laugh.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt the soaring aura of the opponent, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although he didn''t want to be too hands-on, he also didn''t want to be pinched.

    In addition, as he had imagined, there really wasn''t a single person who could enter the inner door.

    At this time, he didn''t say anything, his eyes were red and he was ready to fight, and the atmosphere became tense at this moment.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort sounded, the man''s eyes were cold, and then his right foot suddenly tapped, and his body burst towards Ye Qianran.

    Killing chickens to warn monkeys, anyway, now that Ye Qianran calmed down, if the other party didn''t have eyes, then he would beat him up hard, and then tell all the disciples in the inner sect that he was not so easy to bully.

    "Wind Finger Sword!"

    A low shout sounded, and the man spread out his right hand, and a sharp breath roared out. While blasting the air, he directly collided with Ye Qianran.

    bump!

    When the violent fluctuations of spiritual power surged towards the surroundings, an excited but pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "Wow, good apprentice, beat this guy up!"

 Chapter 443

    "Um?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this voice, his expression froze for a moment, and when he turned his head to look, he found Cheng Yuling was beside him.

    "Are you still distracted at this time?"

    A cold voice sounded, and the fierce Wu Yuan oppressed instantly, and when it enveloped Ye Qianran, the fierce aura surged again.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and the sharpness reflected in the close range felt a little painful on the skin.

    "Hmph, it seems that''s all there is to it!"

    The sound of laughing sounded, the man clenched his right hand tightly, and the majestic Wu Yuan swept from his body, hitting Ye Qianran''s chest directly.

    The whistling sound tore through the air, the fierce punching wind was even more coercive, and the piercing sound of breaking the wind was even more ear-piercing.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the next moment he almost didn''t think about it, and opened the two doors directly. When his body suddenly became strong, he appeared at an incredible speed.

    The people present only saw a blur in front of their eyes, and the next moment, the roar of the dragon roar sounded again, overbearing with arrogance.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the man''s body flew out directly, while Ye Qianran was still standing where he was before, but the aura at this time was very terrifying and powerful.

    "Wow, the apprentice is so powerful."

    Seeing such a scene, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help saying something excitedly, and then walked up quickly. When he came to Ye Qianran''s side, he glanced around and snorted coldly: "Ye Qianran is my lovely girl!" Apprentice, none of you are allowed to take the initiative to find fault in the future, or you will wait for this lady to beat you!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched violently when he heard this. If there was a gap in the ground, he would definitely slip in. Even if there were so many faces in it, he even said that he was her apprentice... I don''t know that men are so face-saving. what?

    In addition, it''s fine to say that it''s an apprentice, and a cute one is added for Mao, which really makes people feel broken.

    The man stood up at this time, his breath looked a little embarrassed, and his face was even slightly pale. Is this the difference? It seems that Ye Qianran was able to defeat Hao Bo for a reason.

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "Apprentice, master is very hungry now, let''s eat with master!" After speaking, he hugged Ye Qianran''s arm and walked towards the inside.

    Feeling the softness on the arm, Ye Qianran was instantly drunk, do you want to be so soft?

    But it''s right to be soft, which also proves that Cheng Yuling''s chest is quite impressive.

    I don''t know if it was because of Cheng Yuling''s company, but during the meal this time, no one came to find fault, and he even saw people around him looking at Cheng Yuling with fear.

    How afraid of Cheng Yuling is this?

    "Disciple, it seems that your strength is not bad, I saw you right!" Cheng Yuling''s bright eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    Hearing that Cheng Yuling''s tone had the meaning of an elder, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but he still said, "Hey, isn''t this the reason of the master!"

    "Well, not bad!" Cheng Yuling nodded in satisfaction and said, "For the sake of being so well-behaved, let me give you some rewards as a teacher!"

    "Pfft, cute..."

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead. Now he really doubts whether he shouldn''t worship Cheng Yuling as his teacher. Can he say he regrets it now? However, he was also curious about Cheng Yuling''s reward, so he asked immediately, "What reward?"

    "Well, go to my place tonight..." Cheng Yuling thought for a while and said.

    "ah?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened when he heard it, thinking that he had heard it wrong, but he couldn''t see that this girl Cheng Yuling was so open?

    "Go to my place at night, and I''ll give you a pill." Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, couldn''t this woman finish all she had to say? It made him misunderstand, and he shook his head thinking of this, he has a lot of pills, what do he need other pills for?

    "Either medicine or not? Then what reward do you want?" Cheng Yuling asked doubtfully.

    "Hey, kiss me down?" Ye Qianran asked half-jokingly.

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling''s face turned rosy, and finally said: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so perverted!"

    "alright, that''s fine."

    Of course Ye Qianran wouldn''t really kiss, so she lowered her head and continued eating after thinking about it.

    Cheng Yuling thought that Ye Qianran was angry, and her eyes fluctuated. She had finally accepted an apprentice, so she probably wouldn''t run away. Thinking of this, she hesitated and said: "Okay, but I can only kiss the face!" After finishing speaking He closed his eyes and turned his cheek.

    At this time, Cheng Yuling''s eyebrows were still trembling, as if he was a little nervous.

    Ye Qianran looked up and saw this scene, and was stunned there. What kind of situation is this? Cheng Yuling really gave in?

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Seeing such a scene, the people around took a breath at the same time, what kind of rhythm is this.

    "Ahem, master, I was joking with you, forget it!" Ye Qianran said quickly, the strange eyes around him made him feel like he was deceiving the girl.

    "Really?"

    After Cheng Yuling heard Ye Qianran''s words, she quickly took it back and said, "This lady already knows my apprentice, so she won''t get angry so easily!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, did Cheng Yuling have to be so nervous? But he was very curious, why did Cheng Yuling want to accept him as a disciple?

    When he was curious, Cheng Yuling said, "Apprentice, when shall we start?"

    "Start what?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "Of course it''s for the teacher to guide you to study!" Cheng Yuling snorted softly.

    Ye Qianran had a black line on his forehead. Cheng Yuling really wanted to teach an apprentice, so he immediately said, "Let''s start in the afternoon!"

    "Okay, it''s a deal, pull Gougou!" Cheng Yuling stretched out his little hand.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he felt melancholy. With so many people watching, he stretched it out, so it seemed that he was very naive, but if he didn''t stretch it out, Cheng Yuling was still waiting.

    In the end, he hesitated for a while, but bit the bullet and hooked it.

    When touching, I have to admit that Cheng Yuling''s skin is still quite slippery, but after hooking his hand, he quickly retracted it.

    Cheng Yuling started to eat with a smile.

    After they were full, the two chose to leave together, and at this moment Ye Qianran saw Cheng Yuling''s impatience, he seemed to feel that something bad was about to happen...

    But there are advantages and disadvantages, for the sake of the Hundred Poisonous Beasts, let him sacrifice.

    After parting, Ye Qianran returned to his residence and waited patiently. The fifth elder said that he would take him to the main hall, as if to arrange for him...

    While waiting patiently, after about an hour, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, there was indeed a young man who appeared at the door.

    "Fifth Elder asked me to take you to the main hall!" the man said directly.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Excuse me!" After the man turned around, he followed closely...

 Chapter 444

    When following the man all the way to the main hall, Ye Qianran''s heart beat inexplicably accelerated, but after taking two deep breaths, it also calmed down.

    Coming here in a storm, he has never seen anything.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was really taken aback. First, the main hall looked majestic and majestic, similar to the imperial palace of the Kamikaze Empire. Second, there were many people present. There were many old people sitting on the left, and some There are many middle-aged men, including some people of his age.

    Isn''t it just arranged? Why are there so many people?

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, and the man who brought him in at this time looked forward, and saw a middle-aged man sitting there. From his appearance, he was about forty years old.

    Although its appearance is not good, it gives the impression that it is a bit suppressed, and it should be a master.

    "Master, Ye Qianran has already brought it over!" the man said.

    "Well, go down!" The middle-aged man said, and after the man left, his gaze fell on Ye Qianran and said: "You are Ye Qianran?"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then respectfully said ''Master of the sect''.

    The middle-aged man nodded, looked at Ye Qianran with substantive eyes, and said: "Yes, you are young, but you are very strong! The future is limitless."

    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s voice paused, and then he said again: "Hehe, but you have to know that there is no rule in the inner sect that allows a disciple from the outer sect to join as soon as he enters, but you and I agree Yes, do you know why?"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity, he really hadn''t thought about it.

    "Hehe, I heard that you have a bloodline that can copy other people''s exercises? Is there such a thing?" When the middle-aged man said this, his eyes flickered, and his expression fluctuated a little.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, it seemed that they paid attention to this, and nodded immediately: "Yes!"

    "What a strange power of blood! Can you demonstrate it on the spot?" the middle-aged man said in amazement.

    "Of course, but not all of my exercises can be copied in an instant, some of them are similar in shape at most!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    The middle-aged man nodded, then his eyes fell on an old man and he said: "Third Elder, come and show this little brother!"

    "Yes, Sect Master!" An old voice sounded, and an old man stood up.

    "Three elders?"

    Ye Qianran looked over and found that it was an old man in a black robe, looking at him with a strange look, then he remembered, isn''t he Hao Bo''s grandfather?

    Will this old guy avenge his personal revenge publicly? After all, he made his own grandson ugly and became the laughing stock of the entire inner sect. When thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried.

    The old man didn''t speak at this time, he came directly opposite Ye Qianran, glanced at him and said: "You see clearly, I''m going to start.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes froze instantly when he heard it, and the red light in his eyes fluttered slightly at this moment.

    At this time, the old man also moved, with a strong momentum, followed by a shocking force turbulence, the next moment, his right hand was spread out and clenched tightly, and he directly hit Ye Qianran''s face, piercing howling, deafening .

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted at such a fast speed, but when he reacted, the third elder''s fist stopped less than five villages away from him.

    With a mouthful of saliva, the old man retracted his fist, and then glanced at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. At this time, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Do you understand?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "The three elders'' skills should be superior skills, and I can only copy seven or eight!" Going out towards the impact, also with a sense of impact.

    The third elder''s eyes flickered, his left hand spread out, his body moved half a minute, and the next moment he also grabbed Ye Qianran''s fist, but when he grabbed it, he felt a tremor, and the old man''s left hand loosened, but he quickly returned to normal .

    But even so, many people present were surprised.

    Although Ye Qianran''s strength is low, it was copied temporarily after all.

    "The third elder is laughing!"

    Withdrawing his fist, Ye Qianran said something, then looked around with slightly surprised eyes and said: "Hey, the fist of the third elder contains five dark forces, and it does not seem to have any offensive power on the surface, but if you touch it, That dark energy is enough to hurt the opponent! And it is still seriously injured!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, his eyes faintly revealed surprise, which he saw through the eyes of the phoenix.

    At the moment when the third elder was accumulating power, the Wu Yuan of the meridian was crazily transferred, which also caused the momentum of the third elder to soar suddenly, and when he punched, he was a little strong, which was the extension of strength, and because of the mobilization of Wu Yuan It is very fast, so the internal energy of the five paths is very fast, as if it is coming out... This also caused a terrifying impact.

    He could tell that the third elder had restrained his strength a bit, otherwise, he would have been hurt by the fist wind.

    That''s right, he raised his posture again. Does this mean he has learned a set of exercises?

    Phoenix eyes? No wonder it''s the top bloodline, no wonder someone took the initiative to ask him to have a baby... Thinking of Rong Silan... he coughed involuntarily.

    "What a strong bloodline!"

    An old voice sounded, and it was the third elder who spoke. At this time, his face was full of disbelief. Ye Qianran said it very well, and said immediately: "You are right, this exercise is called, The Seven Injuries Fist contains a total of seven dark forces, and I have only cultivated to the fifth!"

    "Seven Injury Fist?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of weirdness. The name...but it is quite appropriate.

    "Sure enough!"

    The middle-aged man''s voice was slightly surprised, and he said for a long time: "It''s no wonder Hao Bo lost to you! His own strength and the copied blood can always surprise people."

    "The sect master has won the prize!" Ye Qianran said.

    The middle-aged man nodded, and then asked curiously: "I heard that you are from the Kamikaze Empire?"

    "Yes, Kamikaze Empire, Fenglei City!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "That''s right, you came from the Kamikaze Empire, it''s a chance to join our Jujian Sect now, since you were brought here by the Fifth Elder this time, you should learn from the Fifth Elder in the future..." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "No, he is mine! No one is allowed to compete with Miss Ben!"

    After the voice fell, a figure rushed out from inside, landed beside Ye Qianran, hugged Ye Qianran''s arm with both hands, and looked around vigilantly with a pair of bright eyes...

 Chapter 445

    "Ling''er, why did you come in here!"

    After seeing the figure, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "We''re talking about business, don''t mess around here!"

    "No, anyway, he belongs to me, you are not allowed to rob me..." Cheng Yuling said anxiously.

    When the people present heard that there was a strange look on their faces, what kind of situation is this?

    "Ling''er, don''t mess around there!" The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly at this moment.

    And Ye Qianran stood there quite depressed, with a helpless face, could this woman speak clearly, and said immediately: "Master, don''t get me wrong, this is how it happened!" After finishing talking about Cheng Yuling finding him Speak up.

    As soon as the middle-aged man understood, he frowned slightly, and finally said: "That''s good, the fifth elder will be your master, and Ling''er will be your guide directly!"

    "Well, he''s my only apprentice!" Cheng Yuling bit her lip.

    "Well, you can be his leader, and the fifth elder can be his guide!" The middle-aged man''s voice was helpless, but it was also full of love.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes are slightly strange, is Cheng Yuling the daughter of the sect master? It''s no wonder that many people are jealous.

    "good!"

    When Cheng Yuling heard this, a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Then can I take him away now?"

    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Qianran, finally nodded and said, "Go!"

    "Yeah, good apprentice, come with me as a teacher!" Cheng Yuling said, pulling Ye Qianran to the outside, and the people present saw Cheng Yuling pretending to be an elder, and there were smiles on his face at the same time.

    Everyone watched Cheng Yuling grow up, she is the princess of the entire Jujianmen, and everyone loves her very much, but Cheng Yuling''s master is extremely strict with her...

    They guessed what Cheng Yuling was planning to do, and hoped that Ye Qianran could persevere.

    After the two left, the middle-aged man pondered and said, "What do you think of that little brother?"

    "Maybe he can do it!" Fifth Elder spoke first, with a strange look on his face.

    "That''s right, I think he was able to copy it, and he burned it through his eyes!" The third elder also said beside him.

    "Well, if that''s the case, let him try it sometime!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, waved his hand, stood up and left the main hall.

    On the other side, Cheng Yuling stopped when he pulled Ye Qianran to a very beautiful courtyard.

    Ye Qianran noticed that it was just behind the main hall, looked at Cheng Yuling suspiciously and said, "What is this place?"

    "This is where I am a teacher. You will come here every day in the future so that I can teach you something!" Cheng Yuling said with her hands behind her back.

    "Well, thank you, Master!" Ye Qianran said helplessly, but Cheng Yuling, as the eldest lady in the palm of Jujianmen, must know a lot, maybe he can really learn from Cheng Yuling and others Woolen cloth?

    While he was thinking, Cheng Yuling said: "The foundation of Jujianmen is very important, including Mingsheng Sword Technique, Mingsheng Heart Technique, Mingsheng Handprint, and Sword Intent. When the former three are penetrated, the latter will be strengthened." Sword intent, you can control a giant sword, attack with bare hands, and also bring the sharpness of a sword, now I will teach you the first basic Ming holy sword technique, you must watch it carefully!"

    After the words fell, Cheng Yuling''s right hand was spread out, and then a red light appeared, and a delicate long sword with red light appeared in his hand.

    At this moment, after Cheng Yuling glanced at Ye Qianran, his body also moved, and the sword in his hand spun at this moment. The red light was like a snake, extremely sharp and sharp, and the flowers and plants were broken when the sword pointed at it. People startled.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this time, he really never thought that Ming Sheng''s sword technique would explode with such strength in Cheng Yuling''s hands.

    After Cheng Yuling finished showing it, the voice sounded again: "Just now that was the sharpness of the sword itself, now I have integrated the mental method!"

    After the words fell, Cheng Yuling was silent for a moment, and at the next moment, an extremely fierce aura surged from her body, and it felt like Cheng Yuling''s whole body was a sword drawn out of its sheath.

    When Ming Sheng sword technique was displayed again, piercing breathing appeared. Ye Qianran was some distance away from Cheng Yuling, but at this moment, he felt a raw pain.

    And Cheng Yuling was dancing there at this time, her heroic posture was moving, and it seemed that she had a very strong impact on people.

    After practicing a set of Ming Sheng sword skills, Cheng Yuling''s figure stopped, and then the voice sounded again: "Below is the handprint of the three!"

    After finishing speaking, Cheng Yu Lingyu tapped the long sword in his hand, and when it was suspended, his hands interlaced, and when a mark emerged, it directly covered it.

    The next moment, the long sword surged at this time, and the fiery red light was revealed, and then the long sword trembled at this time, and then Ye Qianran saw that the giant sword became huge at this time .

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise. At this time, Cheng Yuling''s handprint appeared again, and the giant sword returned to normal at this time.

    "See everything clearly?" Cheng Yuling asked at this moment.

    Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling and nodded.

    "Okay, now let''s start with Mingsheng swordsmanship. If you don''t perform well, you will be punished!" Cheng Yuling laughed.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, he has learned all of Ming Sheng sword techniques, but he is still a little fuzzy about the mental techniques and handprints behind, but he didn''t think much about it at this time, and spread his left hand, when a sword appeared in his hand , changing to the right hand in an instant, the figure has already been dispatched at this time.

    At this time, his power of heaven and earth surged out, and the place where Jianfeng walked also felt fierce.

    Cheng Yuling watched from the side, a look of surprise gradually appeared on her face, and then she pouted her small mouth, but she didn''t speak, and watched Ye Qianran swim away all the time.

    "Hey, beautiful master, can I do this?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Cheng Yuling''s body, and he said something with a smile, and at this time, Cheng Yuling''s surprised expression opened his small mouth, and he couldn''t help showing a little loveliness.

    "It''s still a job!" Cheng Yuling wrinkled his nose, but Ye Qianran said something later: "Then I will teach you the mental method now!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded, he was very interested in this idea.

    Cheng Yuling nodded and said: "Keep it natural, keep your dantian, breathe smoothly, use Wuyuan from Baihui, mobilize Wuyuan to circulate, impact the two meridians, inhale with both hands, one out and one in, one up and one down..."

    When Cheng Yuling was explaining, Ye Qianran also followed Cheng Yuling''s instructions. Because he had read the medical book, he naturally knew the acupuncture points and veins mentioned by Cheng Yuling. At this time, what he mobilized was also the power of heaven and earth. There is a very clear change...

 Chapter 446

    "Curious..."

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something at this time, he felt that his whole body was surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth in his body was extremely smooth and natural, and during the mobilization, his whole body was covered with the power of heaven and earth .

    "The spring springs from the Niwan, and it goes round and round, like a ring for no reason... When you do it and your whole body is filled with Wu Yuan, it proves that you have also done it!"

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran. At this moment, her mouth opened again, her face full of disbelief, Ye Qianran did it?

    She could clearly feel the floating strength of Ye Qianran''s body, gentle and smooth... But she had studied for a long time before she fully understood, why is Ye Qianran so fast?

    "Hey, beautiful master, can I do it?"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth, and the special feeling on his body disappeared at this time. He found that he liked to see Cheng Yuling''s expression at this time,

    "It''s still a job!" Cheng Yuling''s voice was a little sour, and then he snorted coldly: "There are still handprints!" After speaking, he quickly made a handprint with both hands, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you done?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment and said, "Um, I haven''t seen the beauty master yet."

    "You apprentice, why are you so stupid with your aptitude? I''ve demonstrated it in such detail and you still can''t learn it. You are not allowed to eat at noon today. Study hard for me here!"

    As Cheng Yuling said, he spread out his left hand, and a ruler appeared in his hand. The corner of his mouth turned up, and he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You''re so stupid, stretch out your hand!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely drunk. What is Cheng Yuling doing? I''m afraid he wants to act like a master. He moves so fast that he doesn''t even have a chance to open his eyes. Can he see clearly? But after thinking about it, he decided to understand Cheng Yuling''s wish, and immediately stretched out his left hand.

    "Snapped!"

    With a crisp voice, Cheng Yuling withdrew her hands and said, "Practice well there, when will the meeting be, and when will you eat!" After speaking, he turned and walked into the room.

    Ye Qianran stood there with helplessness on his face, he hadn''t seen it clearly yet, how did he learn it, can he say he regrets it now?

    I guess it was enough, so I started to think back, he had a foundation of handprints, so he collided there.

    After Cheng Yuling returned to the room, her face was full of smiles, it felt good to teach her apprentice, and if she made a mistake in the future, she could ask her apprentice to take the blame... The corners of her lips curled up thinking of this.

    Ye Qianran outside sneezed, what''s the matter? Is someone thinking about him?

    Shaking his head, he didn''t think much about it, and continued to practice there. He failed many times in the changes of the handprints, because the changes of the handprints are rich and colorful, and there are thousands of changes. It is really difficult to collide with each other.

    At this moment, the door opened, and Cheng Yuling came out of the room and said, "Apprentice, how is it? Have you learned it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened. Cheng Yuling went in for a minute and then came out. Do you want to be so tricky?

    "Haven''t you learned it yet?" Cheng Yuling snorted coldly and said, "Why did I accept you, a stupid apprentice!"

    "What the beautiful master teaches is that I will definitely study hard in the future!" Ye Qianran said with a black line on his forehead.

    "Well, for the sake of being cute, let me show you for the teacher!" Cheng Yuling spoke again. At this time, Ye Qianran raised her brows and quickly opened her phoenix eyes.

    And when Cheng Yuling demonstrated the introduction, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Did you understand this time? If you don''t understand, I really can''t eat at noon today!"

    "Beautiful master, the teaching is so detailed, I understand it this time!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly, Cheng Yuling''s speed was still so fast, but under his phoenix eyes, he could still see clearly.

    "What, do you understand?" Cheng Yuling was stunned for a moment, then thought of something and said, "You are not allowed to use your learning skills when you learn from me in the future, what will be done by opportunism."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely drunk at this time, and was deeply defeated by Cheng Yuling.

    You understand the sentence at the beginning, as if you understand what''s going on, can''t he use the power of blood to learn it better.

    Although his face was full of helplessness, what else could he say at this time, he could only nod in agreement.

    "Well, then you can show your fingerprints now, and I''ll see how it goes!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, his hands were crossed at this moment, and then a strange spiritual power stirred up at this moment, and with the extension of the spiritual power, a mark appeared.

    Cheng Yuling''s face was full of astonishment, and finally said: "You have passed the test, and the next one is another mark!"

    "Is it the opposite?"

    Ye Qianran said something suspicious, his hands crossed again, and when they were spread apart, strange fluctuations emerged, and a mark appeared again.

    Cheng Yuling was stunned, then bit her lip and said, "This is just the handprint of manipulating the giant sword to make it bigger and smaller, and the handprint of Yujian. Don''t be complacent, you still have a lot to learn!"

    "Understood, Master!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Then how can I form a sword intent?"

    "Well, that''s a good question!"

    Cheng Yuling''s eyes flickered and said: "Sage Ming''s swordsmanship, handprints, and mental techniques, combine the three, but before combining them, you must understand swords."

    "understand?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "That''s right, there are three levels of sword intent, namely, there is a sword in the hand, but there is no sword in the heart! There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart! There is no sword in the hand, and there is no sword in the heart!"

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, seeing Ye Qianran''s puzzled face, he said, "Isn''t it very mysterious!"

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran nodded, this was really hard for him to understand.

    "Sword intent is the most important existence in any sword sect. You can understand sword intent alone, but when combined with the three, sword intent will be maximized!"

    Cheng Yuling said: "The deeper you understand the sword intent, the Xuanyin will integrate the sword intent, and Yujian will be more proficient! The same is true for the mind, if you integrate the sword intent, the Holy Sword of Ming will be more powerful!"

    Ye Qianran understood, nodded with a strange expression and said: "Thank you for your guidance, Master, I will practice hard!"

    "Well, before practicing understanding, you have to learn Yujian handprints. There are already quite a few handed over to you today. Go down and practice hard. I will check it myself tomorrow. If there is any source, I will be punished!"

    "Uh, it''s the master!" Ye Qianran nodded helplessly.

    "so be it!"

    Cheng Yuling said: "If you don''t understand anything, please come to me, don''t pretend to understand, such people are the most stupid..."

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran kept nodding his head, listening to Cheng Yuling''s teaching, he now wondered if Cheng Yuling''s master taught her these words, otherwise how could he be so logical?

 Chapter 447

    "Okay, that''s it, you can go!"

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, she returned to the room with a smile on her face.

    Seeing Cheng Yuling''s leaving back, Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, turned around and walked out, the combination of the three, it seems that he did practice a lot today.

    It is definitely a very good harvest for him to be able to learn something from Cheng Yuling.

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran never left. In the room, he changed his mind, felt the changes, and couldn''t help being surprised again.

    That feeling is very strange, the power of heaven and earth circulates all over the body, not to mention, there are waves of fluctuations, while warming the meridians, it also pulls the surrounding heaven and earth here...

    The foundation, these are the foundations. According to Master Cang, the birth of exercises is based on the foundation. If he has a good foundation, can he also create a set of exercises that suit him?

    Most of the exercises in this world are based on Wu Yuan. He directly controls the power of heaven and earth, and there are many exercises that are not suitable. If he can really create it...

    After yy for a while, Ye Qianran took a deep breath and continued to feel that the mental method must be adjusted quickly so that it can complement the handprints, including Mingsheng swordsmanship.

    Time passed, and when night fell, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this moment, he found that his whole body felt unspeakably comfortable, and his mental strength had improved and deepened.

    "I didn''t expect this idea to be quite magical!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise. After stretching comfortably, his eyes flickered. When it was a good time to do things at night, should he check with Cheng Yuling first, or go and see by himself?

    After thinking about it, Ye Qianran still chose the latter, because the inner gate is very large, and there are also pavilions on other mountain peaks, so it is better to inquire clearly.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran walked towards the cafeteria. After arriving there, there were still many people. After he ordered some food, he found that many eyes were looking at him in this direction.

    Ye Qianran himself also understands that he stole the limelight here, and naturally he is the focus of attention wherever he goes, but why is there no girls, there are more than two hundred people, and there are very few girls, right?

    After all, since he came in, he saw Cheng Yuling, right?

    At this time, he thought of You Wushuang. She is a woman who has proven herself very well. After getting to know her deeply, she also thinks that she is a very good woman. Unfortunately, she has a fiance...

    After eating, Ye Qianran chose to leave. After returning to the residence, he took out the sword, how does he feel about the sword intent? Frowning slightly, the power of heaven and earth circulated and began to mobilize.

    The next moment, Ming Sheng''s swordsmanship was mobilized at this time.

    The sword trembled at this moment, and the humming sound trembled at this moment. The power of heaven and earth drove the soft moan, and the sharp breath rippled around.

    After finishing all the sword skills of Ming Sheng, Ye Qianran sat there thinking.

    The finger sword is fierce, and the six-meridian sword is fierce! Is this the integration of sword intent?

    When his eyes were surprised, he also decided in his heart that he must learn this. He is generally not used to using weapons. If he learns this sword intent, then he doesn''t need any weapons. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to use bare hands?

    Thinking of this, my heart became agitated again, and the long sword in my right hand flicked and sprinted up again...

    An hour later, Ye Qianran returned to the room and took a comfortable bath in the pool, feeling unspeakably happy all over.

    After resting on the bed, Ye Qianran closed her eyes and practiced again.

    Over the course of one night, this time he found that his mental strength had improved significantly again. In the morning, he suddenly felt that the air was fresh.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran came to Cheng Yuling''s yard. After arriving there, he went directly to the door. After knocking on the door lightly, the door opened not long after, and Cheng Yuling appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    At this time, he still looked lazy, and he seemed to have just woken up not long ago.

    "Beautiful master!" Ye Qianran said.

    Cheng Yuling nodded after seeing Ye Qian, "Is it so early?"

    "Is it still early?"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly, seeing Cheng Yuling''s sleepy look, his eyes flickered, and he quickly whispered: "Your master is here!"

    "Ah!" Cheng Yuling cried out in shock after hearing this, and the next moment, her whole body was refreshed, and she glanced around and asked, "Where is it?"

    "Just left!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    Cheng Yuling is not stupid either, knowing that she was deceived by Ye Qianran, she glared at Ye Qianran and said, "My master is in retreat, don''t try to lie to me! Well, how did you practice yesterday?"

    "Well, it''s almost there!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Really? Then show me the demonstration!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, from Ming Sheng sword technique, to mind technique, and finally to yesterday''s two handprints, she is indeed very proficient.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the surprised Cheng Yuling and said, "Master beautiful, how do you feel now?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling withdrew the astonishment on his face, and finally said: "Let''s make do with it, it needs to be strengthened!"

    Ye Qianran was also used to it, so he didn''t care about it at this time. He glanced at Cheng Yuling and said, "Master, I have a question to ask you!"

    "What''s the problem?" Cheng Yuling asked suspiciously.

    "It''s about the sword intent, how to understand the sword in the hand but not in the heart?" Ye Qianran asked.

    Cheng Yuling frowned and said: "Sword intent needs to be understood and interpreted. I heard from my master that an ordinary sword has its own soul, but most people can''t feel it!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and at this moment Cheng Yuling said again: "Those who can understand the meaning of the sword will be great figures in the future!"

    Ye Qianran said with surprise on his face: "What? Didn''t Master understand?"

    Cheng Yuling''s face turned rosy and said: "Mine is a fake sword intent, and most people can reach this level!"

    "What is false sword intent?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Use... use the sword too much, and it will automatically blend in. This is the fake sword intent, but the real sword intent must be experienced with heart!" Cheng Yuling explained.

    Seeing Cheng Yuling''s expression, Ye Qianran finally understood, and then said: "Thank you beautiful master, I didn''t expect to learn so much from following you!"

    "It''s natural!"

    Cheng Yuling snorted coldly: "I don''t even look at who this lady is!"

    Ye Qianran looked at it and smiled again, she is also a top-notch girl...Suddenly, a thought popped up, whether to take it or not...

 Chapter 448

    "What are you thinking over there?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s thoughtful look, Cheng Yuling frowned involuntarily.

    "Oh, am I thinking about soaking or...cough cough, I mean it''s an honor to be able to follow the beautiful master!"

    Ye Qianran blushed, and almost said what was in her heart.

    "Well, as a teacher, I didn''t expect you to comprehend the sword intent. You only need to achieve the false sword intent! The sword intent is too far away from you!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran nodded. At this time, he thought of the Hundred Poisonous Beasts. Do you want to find out the news now? Thinking of this, he hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Master, I have a question for you!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded and said, "Say it!"

    "Actually, it''s nothing. When I joined the Giant Sword Sect, I heard people from Tianyong City mention the Enandu body. I heard that the hundred poisonous beasts of our Giant Sword Sect can resist it?"

    "Hundred poisonous beasts?"

    Cheng Yuling had a slightly strange expression, then nodded and said, "So what?"

    "Hey, I just said what the Hundred Poisonous Beast looks like, I want to see, is it really that magical?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Of course, but now the Hundred Poisonous Beast is in its birthday stage, so my father put it away and will take it out again after it is born!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Birthday?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t understand what this word meant.

    "Stupid, the Hundred Poisonous Beast is going to have a baby!" Cheng Yuling''s face turned rosy after speaking.

    "What? Do we have two hundred poisonous beasts in the giant sword gate?" Ye Qianran asked in surprise.

    "No, there are so many!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Pfft, how many?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly, his face full of disbelief, and he finally said, "Then can you give me one?"

    Cheng Yuling said: "No, the place where the Hundred Poisonous Beasts are is the forbidden area of ??our Giant Sword Sect. Only elders and Sect Masters are eligible to enter. In addition, the top three in the inner sect competition every year!"

    "The top three, what are they going in for?" Ye Qianran was surprised.

    "There is a sword god formation in the forbidden area, and there is a sword god seal in the sword god formation. The top three are qualified to learn the sword god seal. This has existed since the establishment of the giant sword gate, but only those who can penetrate it after so long The thirty-second generation sect master is also my great-grandfather!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Sword God Seal?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then said: "When will the inner competition start?"

    "It will be held at the same time as the outer gate, and there is still one month left!"

    Cheng Yuling said: "What? Apprentice, do you want to try too? But it''s very difficult, and even if you are lucky enough to get in the top three, it will be very difficult to comprehend the Sword God Seal!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Can he say that he is not interested in the Sword God Seal? He is only interested in Hundred Poisonous Beasts.

    Since the Hundred Poisonous Beasts are in the forbidden area, he might be able to take the opportunity to get one, and then take the opportunity to sneak away without anyone noticing...

    "You really don''t think about it?"

    Cheng Yuling said: "Every time Jujianmen competes, it is almost always occupied by three people!"

    "Which three?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Well, the first one, Fu Tian, ??a disciple under the Great Elder, is very strong, and has reached the Nirvana level before retreating. The second Yang Yi, is also very powerful, and seems to have reached the realm of heaven. The third one is ...that is to be a teacher!" After speaking, he smiled all over his face.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness, but considering Cheng Yuling''s amazing physical toughness, and some very mysterious exercises that he knew, it should be easy to get the top three.

    "But since you are my apprentice, I will naturally cover you, and I will make it very smooth for you during the inner court competition!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Where is the forbidden area?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "In the back mountain, there is fog all the year round, and there is the Sword God Formation, you can''t get in without someone to guide you!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he didn''t care about the mist, after all he had phoenix eyes, but he had to pay attention to that sword god formation, what kind of formation would it be?

    Is he waiting to go in and take a look in advance? Or wait until the inner gate game to go in?

    His brows were slightly wrinkled, which made him tangled up for a while.

    "What are you thinking about there again?" Cheng Yuling couldn''t help but frowned and said something after seeing Ye Qianran thinking again.

    "Oh, it''s nothing, I was thinking that the beautiful master knows so much, when will he teach me Yujian''s handprint?" Ye Qianran recovered, and then said with a smile.

    "You mean this. Seeing that your other performances are good, let''s start early!"

    The corner of Cheng Yuling''s mouth curled up and he said: "Yujian''s handprints are divided into many, but before learning Yujianjue, you must have a sword that suits you. Let''s go, I will take you to the Refining Pavilion now. , ask Grandpa Li to connect you with a Horcrux."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Usually it is very difficult to get a Horcrux, but it feels very easy in Jujianmen...

    "Let''s go!" Cheng Yuling finished speaking, and led Ye Qianran outside.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran turned eastward and westward, but he came to the end, and at this time he saw a chain bridge in the distance and another mountain peak all night. Master, shouldn¡¯t that be a forbidden area?¡±

    "Well, that''s right, that''s the back mountain of Jujian Gate!" Cheng Yuling nodded heavily.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, this is convenient, now he even knows where the place is, is this a windfall?

    "Not far ahead is the Artifact Refining Pavilion, um, but you must be careful what you say when you get there, Grandpa Li has a very bad temper!" Cheng Yuling said at this moment.

    "Hey, don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded. In fact, he has no interest in refining weapons, nor is he interested in Horcruxes. device!

    As time passed, when Ye Qianran followed Cheng Yuling to the edge of the mountain, there was a very tall building there, and it was very huge, and it looked majestic.

    At the door, two disciples were guarding, but when the two came over, the two showed a respectful attitude at the same time: "Miss!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and followed Cheng Yuling in.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran found that the place was very big, surrounded by many stone pools, and on the stone pools were inserted many different types of weapons, and the weapons were all tied with iron locks. Judging by the brilliance above, there is no simple...

    "I''m afraid these are treasures, right?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes could not help but light up, he could pay back a lot of money if he took away a few and sold them, even if he is not short of money now, he can still use his treasures to seduce girls... Well, he admits that he is evil again... ¡­

 Chapter 449

    "Hey, this sword is quite beautiful!"

    When Ye Qianran walked to the end, he found that there was a separate stone pond, and on that stone pond was suspended a long sword that was intended to be transparent, and this long sword was not only wrapped by iron chains, And there is also a mysterious seal to seal it.

    He said that this sword is beautiful because the whole body of the sword is blue, the hilt is much longer than ordinary ones, and the blade is also very long, and there are slender dark lines on the sword. It''s just blindingly bright.

    "Hmph, it''s natural!"

    A cold snort sounded suddenly, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment and looked up, and found an old man with his hands behind his back came out from the inside, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "This sword is made of ten thousand years of ice. Forged with the ancient ice dragon, the soul sealed inside is the top-level magical beast ancient ice dragon!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, hearing the name seemed very powerful, and couldn''t help but said: "Then this sword should be very powerful!"

    "Naturally, it''s just that he lacks something strange, which is the crystal nucleus that can be compared with this sword. If it exists, then this sword can be compared to a heavenly weapon!"

    The old man was naked and clasped his hands tightly, but finally sighed: "But the crystal nucleus is hard to find!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then asked curiously: "Senior, did you forge this sword?"

    "It was made by the fourth generation master of Jujianmen! This is the last work in his life, and it is also the one he is most satisfied with and regrets."

    "Yes, yes, I also heard that when he succeeded in refining the weapon, his whole body was frozen!" Cheng Yuling said beside him.

    "So strong?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    "Well, every year the elders will seal this sword, otherwise it would have been terribly cold here!" Cheng Yuling said.

    The old man said at this time: "Every generation of master craftsmen wants to make this sword perfect, but no one can do it!" He sighed secretly after speaking.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the sword again, and the surprise on his expression inevitably deepened again. It is comparable to a heavenly weapon, so is it so powerful?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s disbelief, the old man snorted coldly and said: "Maybe you don''t believe it, but why are heavenly weapons? Because they have the power to induce the power of heaven and earth. This sword is the first generation sword. The master craftsman accidentally obtained it in the forbidden area, and a few masters of the fallen giant sword sect brought it back!"

    "Yeah, I heard from my father that if it wasn''t for the loss of a few masters, Jujianmen wouldn''t be hidden!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Forehead?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this, his eyes widened. Does the hidden world of the Great Sword Gate have something to do with this sword? But when he thought of this, he couldn''t help but said: "If that''s the case, then why don''t you keep this sword well? Wouldn''t it make many people covet it if you put it here!"

    "Hehe, can ordinary people take him away? The Giant Sword Gate is not something that ordinary people can break into." The old man snorted coldly, then his eyes fell on Cheng Yuling and said, "Ling''er, what is the matter with you this time?" ?¡±

    "Well, Grandpa Li, he is my apprentice, can you cast a Horcrux for him?" Cheng Yuling asked.

    The old man frowned slightly when he heard this, and said, "Refining Horcruxes is usually given to those who perform well. Is he very good?"

    "Yeah!" Cheng Yuling nodded.

    "I didn''t see it!" The old man snorted coldly, he thought Ye Qianran was extremely displeasing to the eye, and even questioned this weapon here.

    "Grandpa Li, just help me!" Cheng Yuling jumped to the old man''s side and said while shaking the old man''s arm.

    The old man glanced at Cheng Yuling, his eyes could not help but be kind, and finally he smiled helplessly: "I really have nothing to do with you, so just build one for him, and I can take it after a week!"

    "Does the refining need a Sunday?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    The old man was taken aback, looked at Ye Qianran with a slight frown and said, "Then how long do you think the refining should take?"

    "Ahem, I''m not sure, I thought it was the same as alchemy!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    The old man frowned slightly and said: "Forging requires fusion, soul fusion, crystal fusion, and finally forming. It requires a lot of technological processes, and there is still a failure rate among them. Seven days is short enough!"

    Ye Qianran shut up and didn''t talk at this time, he thought of what Cheng Yuling said, this old man has a bad temper, so he should not provoke him, because at this time he saw Cheng Yuling staring at him, which meant to let him Shut up rhythm.

    "What? Do you know how to make alchemy?" the old man said indifferently.

    "Well, some!" Ye Qianran said modestly.

    "oh?"

    The old man was surprised when he heard that, he sized up Ye Qianran and said, "Show me the companion fire!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, the old man looked very powerful, he really wanted to step on it, and said immediately: "Then which one do you want to see, senior?"

    "What do you mean?" The old man frowned and said, "How many kinds of accompanying fires do you have?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and spread out his right hand at this moment, suddenly, the accompanying fire of the phoenix eye was painful at this moment, hot and delicate.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect my apprentice to be an alchemist!" Cheng Yuling was surprised when she saw Ye Qianran present the accompanying fire, and then excited. Then wouldn''t she be able to have pills in the future?

    "What a delicate accompanying fire, it is indeed a good fire for alchemy! But it''s a pity, the more robust the better for refining." At this time, the old man also said something.

    "Stubborn?"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the surprised old man, grasped his right hand, and opened it here, golden flames reappeared, with a domineering bang, and suddenly, the temperature around him began to soar.

    The old man was shocked and couldn''t believe it?

    "Hey!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up even higher, motherfucker, do you still look down on yourself? That one was even more powerful, and he held his right hand again. When the transparent flame appeared, the old man pulled Cheng Yuling back a step, and the temperature around him soared again, and the flame seemed to be able to incinerate everything.

    "This flame..."

    The old man couldn''t believe it, how could Ye Qianran have three accompanying fires? Could it be that he has three bloodlines? But when I think about it, I feel that it is impossible, which is too unimaginable.

    "Wow, apprentice, you are so amazing!" Cheng Yuling opened his mouth in surprise.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, he still has the Jiuyouhuo driven by the power of Jiuyou, does this count? Of course he didn''t demonstrate it at this time, the flame has no temperature, but he feels that the level of incineration is indeed stronger than this transparent fire...

    "Good boy!"

    The old man said something in surprise, then looked at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said, "How about being my apprentice?"

 Chapter 450

    "no!"

    When Ye Qianran was about to speak, Cheng Yuling called out from the side, biting his lip and said: "He is my apprentice, how can he be Grandpa Li''s apprentice!"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand and patted Cheng Yuling''s head, and said, "Ling''er, I took him as a disciple, and it was mainly for refining weapons, and there was no conflict with you!"

    "Hey, that''s not okay, he''s my only apprentice!" Cheng Yuling shook his head like a rattle, but he didn''t agree.

    The old man persuaded him many times again, but Cheng Yuling still refused to agree, and finally gave a forced smile, and finally raised his head to look at Ye Qianran, thinking of the three accompanying fires, his gaze became hot again.

    Three accompanying fires? How is this possible?

    And the second and third ways, he likes very much, one is domineering, the other is extremely tough, these are the two most powerful ones he has seen in his career as a craftsman.

    But at this time, he didn''t say anything, Cheng Yuling refused, so he went to find the sect master, after all, it was really not easy to find such a person.

    However, he still had a doubt in the end: "Little brother, do you really have three bloodlines?"

    "No, it''s a set of exercises. It''s the exercises I learned in Danta, yes, Danta!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The old man was full of surprise and said: "Is there such a technique?"

    "Of course, this accompanying fire is actually beast fire! It''s drawn from the crystal nucleus!"

    When the old man heard the astonishment on his face, he still had a little disbelief in his heart. Ye Qianran''s way of drawing was very natural, completely like his own accompanying fire. No matter what, it''s better to leave Ye Qianran first.

    Thinking of this, the old man looked at Ye Qianran and said: "The refining tool is far less good than your own refining, because in the process of refining, he can integrate with you, and you can control it better!"

    Ye Qianran heard what the old man meant, and wanted to teach him to refine it. In fact, there is no harm in learning more things, but can he handle the refining of Horcruxes now?

    The old man naturally saw what Ye Qianran was thinking, and immediately said: "I will assist you!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered and said: "How many years will it take if I want to refine a Horcrux?"

    "It took twenty years for the most outstanding person to refine a Horcrux!" the old man pondered.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, twenty years? It took twenty years to refine a Horcrux? It''s no wonder that the Horcrux is so precious, because it cannot be refined by ordinary people.

    "Refining is different from alchemy. Refining requires more complex techniques, especially Horcruxes. He needs to engrave it during the refining process, so as to stabilize the beast soul... and the different types of beast souls require different methods of engraving. different!"

    The old man paused at this point, and then continued: "So if you want to refine the Horcrux, you must first have a good foundation, and you must also integrate some things, otherwise, even if the Horcrux is refined, it is still a waste product!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he felt troubled when he heard the old man say this, he couldn''t help resisting in his heart, he didn''t have much time, only three years, he had to enter the secret realm within three years, otherwise Mengyao...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran said decisively: "Senior, I don''t think I''m suitable for refining weapons, so forget it!"

    The old man was stunned and said: "You have three kinds of accompanying fire, if you can learn to refine weapons, use the third kind of half-baked fire to melt weapons, the second kind to melt souls, and the third kind to engrave, it is a perfect match! Ten years! No, if you are willing to learn from me seriously, you may be able to break the record in the history of refining and become a master of refining that everyone admires!"

    "People admire?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, but his heart was agitated, but he really didn''t have much time, because he was about to leave after getting the five poisonous beasts, and he didn''t have much time to study here.

    "Think about it!" The old man became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally his eyes were full of excitement and light.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, then looked up at the long sword with blue light and said: "Hey, what''s the benefit of learning from you?"

    "What benefits do you want?" the old man asked.

    "Give me this sword!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the long sword. This guy actually despised himself at first.

    "This sword is not allowed!"

    The old man was stunned, and then said: "This sword cannot be touched by ordinary people, otherwise it will be frozen!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, would he be afraid of being frozen? There is a mysterious ice bead in his body, and that thing is extremely cold, the spiritual power has frozen the flame knife, will he be afraid?

    Thinking of this, he said bluntly: "Forget it, master, let''s go!"

    Now he occupies a dominant position, he has the final say!

    "etc!"

    The old man was a little anxious when he heard it, and then took a deep breath and said: "That''s good, if you can break the seal and take out this sword, you can take it away, if you can''t, just keep the refiner!"

    "no problem!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, even with excitement, does the weapon comparable to the heavenly weapon really exist? He really wanted to try it.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed, the old man couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. The seal is not something that ordinary people can open, let alone a young man.

    Even if Ye Qianran was lucky enough to open it, the cold air inside would not be bearable by ordinary people, and in the end he would still be making fun of himself.

    "Then you can try it now!" the old man said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded excitedly, if he got such a weapon, it would definitely be worth coming to this giant sword gate.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran jumped up, and when he came to the stone pool, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a little thought in his eyes, and finally hesitated, his right hand spread out, and the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was mobilized at this time up.

    He is not stupid, if he touches the sword, and the sword is colder than Xuanbingzhu, he can give up immediately, so he also has a way to retreat.

    If you go up blindly and are really frozen, it will be embarrassing.

    Cheng Yuling watched from below, frowning slightly, with worry in her eyes, but she remembered that when the elder was blessing the seal, her whole body was cold.

    If something goes wrong with Ye Qianran, will she lose an apprentice? Thinking of this, he said, "Good apprentice, can you come down, it''s too dangerous!"

    Ye Qianran turned around in a daze, smiled and said: "Beauty master, I''m trying to win you glory now!" After finishing speaking, the light floated at this moment, and the dzi beads behind him trembled, when the strange light covered his body , stretched directly towards the inside...

 Chapter 451

    "how could be?"

    When Cheng Yuling and the old man saw Ye Qianran ignoring the seal and directly stretching his hand in, their faces showed surprise at the same time, and the next moment, their expressions showed solemnity at the same time.

    Especially the old man''s face changed. Is Ye Qianran trying to die?

    If Ye Qianran really touches the sword, he will definitely be frozen and hastily sword. At this time, the old man has already prepared. If Ye Qianran is really like this, then they must prepare in advance.

    Ye Qianran was also very nervous at this time, seeing the distance getting closer and closer, her heart felt like it was jumping to the position of her throat.

    After taking a deep breath and briefly suppressing it, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly. When the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was mobilized more intensely, he grabbed it with his right hand without any reason.

    At the moment of contact, Ye Qianran was shocked, and a cold air penetrated the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu and entered his body.

    "What a strong cold air!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was stunned, but at this moment he held back, and when he was preparing for the next move, he found that the mysterious ice beads in his body were beating at this time, with inexplicable excitement feel.

    Frowning raised, Ye Qianran''s face appeared a little strange, what''s the situation?

    And what Cheng Yuling and the old man saw at this time was that the sword trembled at this moment, and strands of blue light burst out, which looked very gorgeous, and Ye Qianran''s body also burst into this blue light, It seemed to correspond with the long sword.

    It was the first time they had seen such a weird side.

    At this time, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly, and gradually became a little colder.

    "This kid is not frozen?"

    The old man''s voice was full of surprise, what kind of situation is this?

    And when he thought of this, he found that the seal moved abnormally at this time, and it became a little distorted, as if it was about to break at any time.

    "Not good! Come down quickly, kid!"

    The old man said something hastily, he jumped up, and the violent spiritual power appeared at this moment, and he grabbed Ye Qianran''s body directly, but the moment he touched Ye Qianran, the blue light suddenly became intense , directly bounced him out.

    The old man fell down, his right hand was full of cold air at this moment, he raised his head and looked in horror.

    At this time, the pattern of the whole body of the cold sword lit up, and an illusory shadow appeared vaguely.

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile on his face at this time, he also heard the words of the old man, he also wanted to come down at this time, but the sword was indeed extremely attractive, and he couldn''t let go even if he wanted to, which made him very nervous uncomfortable.

    The cold air was pounding in his body, and his body became stiff at this moment, while the mysterious ice beads in his body trembled at this moment, but the spiritual power was transmitted to the sword through his hand.

    The sword in his hand trembled violently at this moment, he even heard a bright humming sound, and it also roared like a dragon''s chant.

    Ye Qianran was startled, and opened her right hand vigorously, but the attraction was too strong.

    Taking a deep breath, he clenched his teeth, and the Aolong Jue burst into his blood and stood up at this moment. At this moment, he directly merged into the second divine sense, and a domineering and violent aura instantly emerged from his body.

    And when he was about to use his strength, he found that the first divine sense became agitated at this moment, and quickly pulled towards the long sword.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face was full of disbelief, his expression changed at this moment, what kind of situation was this, why did he suddenly become like this.

    Can he say sorry now? As the old man said, this sword is really out of his reach, but it''s too late to regret it now.

    "Boy, you are cruel enough, this tm is the breath of an ancient ice dragon!"

    At this moment, a voice sounded: "Is it possible that I will be frozen again?"

    This voice belonged to Flame Knife, and its voice was trembling, because it never thought that there were still ancient ice dragons in this world, and now it was refined into a weapon.

    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t want to be frozen, just think of a way!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, her voice was also anxious.

    "Think of a way, fuck, who is so perverted to refine the ancient ice dragon into a weapon, it''s really cruel, don''t you know? Our heavenly weapons were all controlled by the ancient dragon clan before!" the voice of the flame knife With helplessness.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran had the urge to vomit blood at this time, why didn''t he say it earlier, if he had known earlier, he would never have touched it easily.

    It''s no wonder the old man said that if this sword had a crystal nucleus, it would definitely be comparable to a heavenly weapon. Now judging from this, it is indeed the case.

    At this time, the suction force became stronger and stronger, and when his first divine thought was involved, the blue light bloomed even brighter at this time, and the surrounding temperature dropped infinitely.

    "It''s so cold!" Cheng Yuling clasped his hands to his chest, his voice trembling a little.

    The same is true for the old man, his face is full of anxiety, he regrets it now, he knew that Ye Qianran should not be touched, he thought that Ye Qianran would not be able to break the seal, but who would have thought that this kid ignored the seal .

    Now he has nothing to do in this situation.

    In addition, he has never seen this kind of situation before, because every generation of sect masters has tried to control it, but even if there is no crystal nucleus, it is not something that ordinary people can touch, and it will be bounced back by the spiritual power of the long sword.

    The old man glanced at Cheng Yuling, seeing that she was only trembling, and finally hesitated for a while, leading Cheng Yuling to gallop out amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    Because the surrounding temperature was still infinitely lowering, and if it went on like this, no one including him could bear it.

    And when the two left, Ye Qianran couldn''t hold back the divine sense anymore, and was directly involved by the sword.

    At this time, his mind went blank instantly, and his whole body began to freeze at this moment, as for the seal that was directly washed away by the violent spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran gradually came back to his senses. At this time, a frozen world appeared in his mind, and several fragments appeared in his mind. There were many people in black armor, and everyone exuded this cold and evil aura. Then came the seven dragons... Shenlong? That''s right, it is the dragon, the dragon in the Chinese totem...

    what''s the situation?

    When he was in a daze, the frozen world disappeared, and his divine sense appeared in the blue world. A blue dragon hovered there. When he looked, the eyes of the dragon were here. Slowly opened.

    I was stunned for a while, and the next moment, the dragon moved, and the next moment, it actually drilled towards his divine sense...

 Chapter 452

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and when the ice dragon got into his divine sense, his mind went blank at this moment.

    And at this time, looking from the outside, there was an ice dragon hovering on the sword, and the phantom shadow behind Ye Qianran also became clear at this time.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran''s spiritual sense gradually recovered. At this moment, he felt that his brain was extremely swollen at this time, as if it was going to explode.

    Gritting his teeth, his mental power stretched out at this moment!

    Pain, his whole body was in great pain at this moment, and when it was extremely difficult for him to do so, the blood in his body became restless at this time, and his body that felt like it was about to be frozen suddenly became warm, and he His eyes turned golden at this moment, and the shadow floating behind him became clearer at that moment.

    When it dissipated, the pain in his body also completely disappeared at this time.

    At this time, he blinked his eyes, and his right eye, which was originally two golden eyes, turned into a bright blue, which looked extremely strange.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was obviously stunned at this moment, and then his eyes fell on the long sword.

    At this time, the long sword was full of blue light, but it looked extremely bright and dazzling, and the lines on it were even more dazzling, which looked very beautiful.

    And the mysterious ice beads in his body also fell silent, but the spiritual power was still transmitted through his right hand.

    "This feeling..."

    At this time, Ye Qianran had a feeling of being one with the sword, which was very strange. His eyes flickered, his right hand shook, the blue light surged wantonly, and the iron lock on it shattered instantly.

    And when the sword was completely freed and held in his hand, Dragon Yin soared into the sky at this moment, and in the burst of blue light, it directly destroyed the building above him.

    "Buzz!"

    The long sword surged at this time, and a blue dragon rushed out from the sword at this time, directly enveloping him, and the aura of the whole person soared infinitely at this time. Feel free to vent.

    And this feeling is still growing infinitely, but if you vent at this time, the whole place may be razed to the ground.

    Gritting his teeth, he tried to suppress it, but he also suppressed it, but the feeling was even stronger.

    Panting for breath, he looked up, at this moment he stamped his right foot on the stone pool, and galloped out.

    At this moment, the old man and Cheng Yuling were waiting outside, and the expressions of the two were more or less worried. After all, no one knew what was going on inside.

    And when the old man was hesitating whether to go in and have a look, the crazy cold air was vented from inside, and the moment the huge dragon chant sounded, the huge blue light rushed away from the upper part of the pavilion, and the blue light completely bloomed.

    "What a beauty!"

    Cheng Yuling looked at the blue light, his face was full of bewilderment, and he couldn''t help but clenched his hands on his chest.

    "What''s going on!" The old man was stunned.

    At this time, in the main hall of the inner gate, the elders gathered there, and the sect master Cheng Bo felt and heard the roar of a dragon at the same time, and the roar was majestic. After looking at each other, they galloped out at the same time.

    On the other side, in a pavilion, sitting cross-legged, four elders with white beards opened their eyes at the same time, with expressions of astonishment and disbelief. The human body also disappears at this time.

    When Cheng Bo and the elders appeared, four old men with white beards also emerged.

    Cheng Bo was obviously stunned at this moment, had even the four Supreme Elders of Jujianmen been alarmed? Looking up in astonishment, they were stunned at the same time when they saw the light beam.

    "Is this the ice sword?" Cheng Bo said in shock at this time. As a generation of sect master, he tried to control this sword again, so he still remembers the spiritual power.

    "This sword..."

    The four Supreme Elders looked at each other, and their expressions became blurred.

    You must know that because of this sword, four of Jujianmen''s peers fell, and when refining this sword, many of their elders from the previous generation fell, and now there is only one person left, that is A person who guards the forbidden area.

    If it wasn''t for this, Jujianmen wouldn''t be hidden from the world!

    So this sword has a special status in the giant sword gate, but how could such a shocking change happen to the giant sword at this time?

    "what happened?"

    Cheng Bo was also shocked, and his eyes fell directly on the old man and Cheng Yuling.

    For so long, this sword has never had any problems, why did it suddenly become like this?

    The old man was stunned for a moment, then a wry smile appeared on his face, and he told the general story.

    The people present stayed there at the same time when they heard it, but at the next moment they thought it was impossible, how could a young man be shaken?

    The faces of the four Supreme Elders were full of astonishment and disbelief. A young man actually shook the ice sword, and now the ice sword exploded with such powerful power. How could it be possible?

    "Come on, let''s go in and see what''s going on!"

    Cheng Bo opened his mouth at this time, and when he took the lead to rush in, the blue light suddenly became more intense, and there was a bright dragon chant, and when he looked up, shock appeared on his face.

    A blue dragon wrapped Ye Qianran and sprinted out at this moment.

    While suspended in mid-air, the blue dragon swam in mid-air and stood up, a wave of blue light stretched infinitely, when the ice dragon merged into the sword, Ye Qianran trembled, Jin Yilan''s pupils burst out with bright light, and the next moment, his right hand shook, and he swung his sword, and the blue light that made people clear the sky bloomed again...

    "It''s so cold, but so beautiful!"

    Looking at the blue light in midair, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help murmuring, and that figure made her feel extremely handsome.

    Domineering, reckless, and her whole body has the demeanor of an emperor. The feeling of looking down on the world made her hold her hands on her chest.

    The faces of the people present changed drastically at the same time, what a terrifying spiritual power.

    Yijian''s cold air was overwhelming, if Ye Qianran was allowed to go on like this, wouldn''t the entire giant sword gate be frozen?

    The four Supreme Elders also seemed to understand something. After looking at each other, they galloped out at the same time, separated in four directions. The next moment, the extremely terrifying spiritual power bloomed simultaneously with the spread of their right hands.

    The next moment, the ray of light extended infinitely, and the spiritual power of the four people instantly combined together, like a ball, completely enveloping Ye Qianran.

    "bump!"

    An ear-piercing impact sounded, and the blue light impacted on the ball of light, making a turbulent sound.

    "What a terrifying spiritual power!" Cheng Bo said in shock, but what does such a scene represent? Does it mean that Ye Qianran can control the sword?

 Chapter 453

    "Wow, my apprentice is amazing!"

    Cheng Yuling was below, and couldn''t help saying something excitedly, his eyes were full of light.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s ice sword shook, and the dragon chant sounded again, and when the whistling sound surged, the terrifying spiritual power exploded again.

    The faces of the four people changed slightly after seeing it, and their spiritual power became stronger at this moment. They had to use all their strength, otherwise they would definitely not be able to hold back such strength.

    "bump!"

    The frenzied blue light struck again fiercely, and the ball of light shook even more violently at this time.

    "So strong!"

    Cheng Bo and the rest of the elders were shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    And when everyone was stunned, an old man sitting cross-legged on a rock pool slowly opened his eyes on the misty mountaintop. At this time, his face was full of vicissitudes, and his eyes were even more There was confusion, and some strangeness appeared for a long time, and then slowly said: "Is there anyone who can use the ice sword?"

    At this time, some changes appeared, and he really wanted to see it, but he finally gave up on it, and he couldn''t leave here.

    But he had a feeling that someone who could wield an ice sword would come to him.

    At this time, Ye Qianran swung two swords out, and the whole person relaxed. After the third sword was released, the whole person relaxed, and one gold and one blue pupil dimmed at this time.

    And when he was relaxed, he felt extremely mentally exhausted. Bamen exhausted his body to a limit, but this sword exhausted his mind to a limit.

    Blinking his eyes, the first divine sense was automatically retracted from the sword, and he vaguely saw that the first divine sense was a blue dragon.

    And after the blue dragon entered his body, his eyes blinked, his mind went blank, and his body fell from midair.

    At this time, an elder looked at it, and galloped over directly, grabbing Ye Qianran in his hands. At this moment, he felt a coldness entering his body, his brows were slightly frowned, and he really resisted the surge of spiritual power.

    And the four Supreme Elders breathed out, if there was a sword coming, they really couldn''t bear it.

    The four of them looked at each other, the violent spiritual power trembled at this moment, and at the next moment, they moved forward at the same time, and the huge ball of light shrank here.

    After a quarter of an hour, the ball of light shrank to the size of a leather ball. At this time, the four people spread their left hands at the same time, and strange marks floated.

    "seal up!"

    The words fell, and the imprints circulated at this time. The restless light ball stabilized at this time. After one of the old men put away the light ball, it also fell down.

    At this time, the people present fell on Ye Qianran in the elder''s hand at the same time, and their eyes focused on the long sword in Ye Qianran''s hand.

    At this time, the long sword was completely silent. At this time, it was a transparent, blue long sword, very beautiful.

    "Who is he?" At this moment, an elder on the stage looked at Cheng Bo.

    Cheng Bo was stunned for a moment and then said: "He is a new disciple of the Jujian Sect. Because of his outstanding performance, he entered the inner sect ahead of time!"

    "Is it?"

    The old man frowned, and then asked: "Does this ice sword have a crystal nucleus?"

    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.

    "That''s not right, without the support of the crystal nucleus, the Bingjian would never have exploded with such astonishing spiritual power!" the old man said.

    The people present were stunned for a moment, showing surprise at the same time, and the next moment, their eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    At this time, the Supreme Elder walked up to Ye Qianran, hesitated for a while, spread his right hand, and the surging force entered Ye Qianran''s body. When he felt something, he pinched his right hand and pulled it instantly. A blue bead was pulled out.

    "This is!"

    Feeling the pure spiritual power in it, the four old men were stunned at the same time, their faces full of shock.

    "This is the Xuanbing Bead!" a Supreme Elder said with a shocked expression.

    "Mysterious ice beads?"

    Except for the four Supreme Elders, the others showed doubts at the same time.

    "No wonder, if there is anything in this world that can match the ice sword, the Xuan Ice Orb can be carried out perfectly!" The elder Taishang understood. At this time, he took a deep look at Ye Qianran, let go of his right hand, And that mysterious ice bead also fell into Ye Qianran''s body in an instant.

    "This kid is a bit weird!" At this time, another Supreme Elder said: "This ice sword uses the bones of an ancient ice dragon, and the ten thousand year old ice, which blends with that ice dragon, is impossible for ordinary people to manipulate. , unless he has dragon blood!"

    "how can that be possible!"

    Another old man shook his head and said, "He''s obviously a human, not a dragon!"

    "So this is the strange place!" Another elder said.

    "That''s true!" The elder nodded, then looked at Cheng Bo and said, "Why did you recruit him into the inner sect in advance?"

    Cheng Bo thought for a while and said: "He has the ability to copy, I think he can comprehend the Sword God Seal!"

    "Replication ability? Is there such a strange blood?" The elder was stunned for a moment, a strange look appeared in his eyes, and after hesitating again, he put his right hand on Ye Qianran''s body. It floated strangely.

    The people present looked at the Supreme Elder at the same time, with doubts on their faces.

    Not long after, the old man was stunned for a moment, his face was full of shock, and after releasing his right hand, he pushed it away, then looked at Cheng Bo and said, "Take him back first, remember to take good care of him, and don''t let him make mistakes. !¡± After speaking, he glanced at the other three Supreme Elders, and his body dissipated at this moment.

    Cheng Bo was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "This matter must be kept secret first, let''s take him back now!"

    The old man nodded, and galloped out with Ye Qianran''s body.

    After seeing it, Cheng Yuling followed closely, and after a while, only the old man from the Artifact Refining Pavilion was left behind.

    The old man''s eyes fell on the destroyed pavilion at this time, and a wry smile emerged at this moment, but he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to really control the ice sword.

    No wonder Ye Qianran dared to try. According to what the Supreme Elder said, there is a bead in his body that can perfectly support the ice sword...

    On the other side, in the pavilion, after the four old men fell, the three of them landed directly on one person.

    And the man seemed to understand something, he pondered for a while and said slowly: "I feel three bloodlines in his body!"

    "Three ways?" The three of them were shocked at the same time.

    "That''s right, the first one is the bloodline of the phoenix eye!"

    "Phoenix Eye? With the top bloodline, I didn''t expect him to be from the Phoenix Eye clan?" The shock of the other two grew deeper.

    "More than that, he still has dragon blood in him!" When the old man said this, his voice trembled.

    "How is it possible, how is it possible for humans to have dragon blood?" The two were shocked at the same time.

    "Yes, but..."

    The Supreme Elder pondered for a moment, took a deep breath at last, and tremblingly said: "But he still has a bloodline in his body, the legendary fusion bloodline!"

 Chapter 454

    "What!"

    When the Supreme Elder''s voice fell, the other three Supreme Elders present were shocked at the same time, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    "Fusion bloodline? The legendary three major bloodlines, and it''s also the most tingling bloodline!"

    "However, his fused bloodline is currently sealed, but the characteristics still exist, and he has fused many things at this stage, and the dragon bloodline is one of them!" the old man said.

    "Xuan Bingzhu, the blood of the Dragon Clan, no wonder he can control the Ice Sword, maybe there is nothing more suitable for the Ice Sword!" A Supreme Elder couldn''t help but say something.

    "Yeah, I haven''t seen this fused bloodline before, I didn''t expect it to be...hehe!"

    The three great elders looked at each other, and they could see how shocked each other was.

    "This news must not be spread, otherwise it will cause the presence of forces from another interface!" said the Supreme Elder solemnly.

    The other three naturally understood something, nodded and agreed, and this was the reason why the old man who tested Ye Qianran did not speak.

    Because the fewer people who know these things the better...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran was brought back to the room, the ice sword was still in his hand, because the ice sword was not accessible to ordinary people.

    "He shouldn''t have a big problem, but he''s too weak, and he should be able to recover in a few days!" An elder checked Ye Qianran, and he was relieved when he found that there was no problem.

    "Then let him have a good rest, let''s go out first!"

    Cheng Bo said something next to him, and took the lead to go out, and when everyone left the room, Cheng Bo looked at the elder who came out and said again: "Block the news, Bingjian... including this kid, don''t let it out. !"

    "Yes!" Everyone present nodded in agreement at the same time.

    "Father, how is my apprentice?"

    At this time, Cheng Yuling''s figure galloped over, and when he looked at Cheng Bo, his face was somewhat worried.

    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, he''s just a little weak now, and he''ll be fine after two days of rest!" Cheng Bo said.

    Cheng Yuling let out a sigh of relief after hearing this, and her whole body was relieved at this moment. At this time, a light appeared in her eyes and said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the apprentice my lady accepted is so powerful!"

    Cheng Bo glanced at his daughter and smiled helplessly. From the solemn gaze of the elder Taishang, he could tell that Ye Qianran''s identity was not simple.

    And let yourself take good care of Ye Qianran, which is even more verified invisibly.

    But if you think about it, can it be easy for someone who can control the ice sword?

    "Let''s go!" Cheng Bo didn''t say anything at this time, he pulled his daughter and walked directly outside.

    Two days later, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze, it was already noon. At this time, he still felt dizzy in his brain, and his head hurt very much, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    It was better to lie there without moving for a long time.

    "Boy, you are lucky. I didn''t expect you to be able to control the ancient ice dragon!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Ye Qianran''s mind.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he slowly raised his right hand. At this time, he found that the ice sword was still on his right hand. At this time, he looked at it closely, and it looked even more beautiful, with a sense of beauty. ,So beautiful.

    "Hey, where is this?" Ye Qianran glanced around with surprise on his face, then propped his sword on the ground and sat up by himself.

    "Apprentice, you are awake!"

    An excited voice sounded, a figure came up, and then a pair of bright eyes fell on him.

    "Beautiful master!"

    Seeing Cheng Yuling cough dryly, Ye Qianran asked, "What happened?"

    He vaguely remembered that when he wanted to vent and rush forward, his mind automatically went blank. Perhaps there was a thought that was to vent, and he had to vent.

    Then he doesn''t know anything.

    "You were so handsome at the time, even the elders of the sect were shocked!" Cheng Yuling said excitedly again, then looked at the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand and said, "Is it better now? Play with the ice sword, let me see!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Although his memory at that time was vague, he vaguely remembered that the ice sword here has the same characteristics as existence and eight gates.

    It''s just that the ice sword is aimed at the spirit, while the eight gates are for the body...

    It''s really a pain for him... But thinking about having these two things, it''s worth it if he meets a powerful enemy and goes unconscious.

    "Apprentice, are you hungry? Let me get you something to eat!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Then thank you, Master!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Master He, why are you being polite, but when you are well, if anyone dislikes you, you will beat him up!" Cheng Yuling walked outside after finishing his sentence.

    Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling''s back, and the corners of his mouth twitched, what is this...

    After Cheng Yuling left, Ye Qianran leaned there and closed his eyes to rest, raised his right hand, and the Bingjian appeared in front of him again.

    If this sword is too eye-catching outside, it is best to have a low-key scabbard like Xiao Hei.

    While he was thinking like this, Cheng Yuling walked in from the outside, holding a tray in his hand, and after putting the things beside the bed, he said, "Eat it! You''ll feel better after eating!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, put the ice sword aside, picked up something to eat.

    As Cheng Yuling said, after he finished eating, he felt better at this moment, and his spirits became better.

    Cheng Yuling took the things away, let Ye Qianran rest well, and left the room.

    Ye Qianran was not idle at this time, she closed her eyes and began to practice...

    And this practice lasted until the next day, and he opened his eyes once during the process, because he found that his mental power recovered very quickly, and he completely recovered in the middle of the night.

    Of course, recovering is nothing, because his mental power is still soaring at this moment... He didn''t deliberately suppress it...

    The next day, when the sky was still dark, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face...

    He felt his spiritual power extend very far, closed his eyes, and entered the spiritual sea. At this moment, he found that the bead released by Xiaomei was now surrounded by a cloud of blue spiritual power...

    The third level of spiritual cultivation? repose?

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed excitement, so can he practice Xuanshenjue now? After all, you have reached the third floor, so it should be fine, right?

 Chapter 455

    He still remembers the Xuanshenjue technique. The first level allows people to have special attacks for a short period of time. The second level allows people to differentiate. The third level uses the divided mind to control the opponent''s mind...

    This is absolutely a good technique...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and in a few days he will also be able to divide the Aolong Jue into the third divine sense...

    By the way, there is also Wuji Kungfu, and now his spiritual power has also increased, should it be improved?

    Thinking of the surge of Aolong Jue here, but he didn''t realize that when he used his first divine sense, his figure was covered by blue light... The surrounding temperature also dropped infinitely at this time.

    The first spiritual thought entered the body at this time, but at this time he found that the Wuji technique was still the same, but at this time the alchemy was formed, and the surrounding spiritual light clusters became more intense.

    It seems that if you want to break through, you still need to work harder.

    Opening her eyes again, Ye Qianran looked at the sky outside, then picked up the ice sword and walked outside.

    After all, he himself has not felt the charm of this ice sword in detail.

    When he came to the courtyard, Ye Qianran held the ice sword tightly in his right hand, and the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads surged at this moment, and in an instant, the ice sword floated out a brilliant spiritual power.

    The bone-piercing cold air was also turbulent at this time.

    But what was strange was that he found that the spiritual power surging from this ice sword was very strong at this time, but it didn''t have the aura and fury that he had touched it for the first time, and doubts appeared in his eyes at this moment.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking, and suddenly he thought of something. He remembered that when his first divine sense entered the sword, a blue dragon directly got into his divine sense.

    Is it possible?

    Frowning, Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, Aolongjue was circulating at this moment, and the first divine sense was separated at this moment. At this time, he also noticed that his whole body was wrapped in blue light.

    As his eyes flickered, the first divine sense also got into the ice sword, almost suddenly, the roar of the dragon''s roar sounded at this time, and the extremely terrifying momentum soared crazily at this time...

    Ye Qianran''s breathing became short at this moment, and she quickly withdrew her spiritual thoughts.

    And at this moment, he completely understood why his mental power was depleted so horribly. To support the blue sword, it would naturally be depleted quickly.

    And according to his mental state at this time, I''m afraid he won''t last long.

    In addition, the sudden increase in his mental power may have something to do with this sword, and this can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    With the corner of his mouth raised, Ye Qianran withdrew the spiritual power of Xuan Bingzhu, and at this time the ice sword returned to normal.

    At this time, he thought of the question again, where should the ice sword be placed?

    Although this ice sword is comparable to a heavenly weapon according to the old man, it cannot be integrated into his body like a real heavenly weapon. This is a problem.

    It seems that I need to find Senior Li to refine a scabbard.

    After thinking of this, he also returned to the room again.

    And after he entered the room, two figures landed in the yard. They were the two elders of Jujianmen. They saw the scene Ye Qianran performed just now very clearly, and they broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, Ye Qianran stopped in time, otherwise the Supreme Elder would be recruited again.

    The sky was getting brighter, and when Cheng Yuling knocked on the door and came in, he also brought breakfast. After Ye Qianran ate briefly, he looked at Cheng Yuling and said, "Beautiful master, I want to meet Senior Li!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling had a strange look on his face and said, "I advise you not to go!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "Because you severely damaged the Artifact Refining Pavilion, and many Horcruxes were severely damaged, which cost a lot of effort of Senior Li.

    "All right¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. He had an impression of this. When the ice sword exploded, the surrounding area was almost frozen, and the Horcrux was also frozen even though it was powerful.

    Although he doesn''t quite understand, if the soul is frozen, even if it is untied, can it still be used?

    But is it possible that his ice sword can''t be placed?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling and said, "Hehe, it''s nothing. Since a man has a responsibility, he should take it. If he doesn''t take it, he''s a coward!"

    When Cheng Yuling heard this, her face turned rosy. She often gets into trouble, and every time she gets into trouble, she will push the matter to others... But after thinking about it, she is a girl, so it''s nothing...

    "Well, since you think so, I''ll take you there!" Cheng Yuling nodded, stood up and took the lead to walk outside.

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, finally sighed, and followed out.

    He needs others now, so let''s keep a low profile.

    When he came to the Artifact Refining Pavilion, Ye Qianran also saw the big hole in the Artifact Refining Pavilion. Seeing this, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    And he could still vaguely feel a little chill.

    Arriving at the entrance of the Artifact Refining Pavilion, Ye Qianran took a look inside first, and when he saw that the weapons on the stone pools on both sides disappeared, he coughed dryly, with an embarrassed look on his face.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly at this time, and finally took the lead and walked in with a dry cough.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran really walked in, Cheng Yuling looked surprised, and finally followed.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran looked around, but at this moment, a figure came out from inside, it was Elder Li from the Artifact Refining Pavilion.

    When the old man saw the two of them, a black line appeared on his forehead.

    He thought that it would be fine if he just broke a big hole and asked someone to repair it, but he really didn''t expect that the interior of the Artifact Refining Pavilion was damaged so badly.

    There is a lot of his hard work here, and now it''s all in vain...

    He definitely has a love-hate relationship with Ye Qianran now.

    What I love is Ye Qianran''s three accompanying fires, but what I hate is unnecessary, everything around me is enough proof...

    "Hey, senior!"

    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said: "I''m really sorry, but I really didn''t mean it, and I didn''t expect that this ice sword would be damaged so much!" took a look.

    "What can we do? Everything happened!" The old man smiled wryly, his expression full of melancholy.

    Now he really doesn''t know whether to thank Ye Qianran or scold Ye Qianran.

    How many generations of ice swords have been placed here, the time has been blurred, Ye Qianran has a suitable crystal nucleus that Jujianmen has never been able to find, and when he takes away the ice sword and successfully refines it, no one can control the ice sword...

 Chapter 456

    "Did you come to me for something?"

    The old man forcibly suppressed his emotions and said something helplessly.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, now that the old man was here to help, he really couldn''t open his mouth, and finally thought about it and said: "That''s it, I understand the power of refining weapons, and I want to worship you as my teacher!"

    Since the old man wanted to accept him as an apprentice so much, then he said that, it was his own guilt to find some comfort.

    The old man was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up immediately, and when he was about to speak, Cheng Yuling shouted from the side: "No, you are my apprentice, how can you worship him as your teacher!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, why did he ignore Cheng Yuling? Thinking of this, his eyes fell on Cheng Yuling and said: "Two masters, you are my unique beautiful master, and this senior is a teacher..."

    "Is it unique?" Cheng Yuling frowned, her expression was slightly suspicious, she was not stupid, who knew if Ye Qianran would deceive her.

    "Of course, because you are my only beautiful teacher!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    Cheng Yuling thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed, because she also knew that if the old man really went to find her father, Ye Qianran would be sure to study with him.

    Seeing Cheng Yuling nodding his head in agreement, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes fell on the old man again and he said directly: "Teacher, before studying, can I ask you one thing?"

    When the old man heard this, he naturally nodded in agreement and said, "Then tell me!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "It''s like this, I can''t carry this sword like this all the time, can I? So please make me a scabbard, teacher!"

    "Of course there''s nothing wrong with this!"

    The old man nodded in agreement, and then said: "However, this ice sword is too cold, and ordinary scabbards and beast souls can''t bear it!"

    "What should I do?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Materials and beast souls are available in the Giant Sword Sect, but only with the consent of the Sect Master!"

    The old man''s eyes flickered and he said: "At that time, some of the cold ice that was used to forge this sword was still left over. As for the beast soul, it needs the spirit beast level. We also have this beast soul, but both of them are very precious. The door master should not agree!"

    "I agree!"

    When the old man finished speaking, a voice came from outside, Ye Qianran looked back and found Cheng Bo came in with two elders.

    At this time, Cheng Bo''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "But you must promise me one thing!"

    "What is it?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it.

    "I will betroth the little girl to you!" Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered. The Supreme Elder should know Ye Qianran''s identity, and from their expressions, he could see that Ye Qianran was not simple.

    He knew that it was difficult to keep such a person, and his dream all along was to make the Giant Sword Sect resurface instead of hiding in the world.

    If there is a relationship between Cheng Yuling and Ye Qianran, when Ye Qianran becomes a top master in the future, Jujianmen can use this relationship to let the world know.

    Because for such a long time, Jujianmen has only been known by the established sects, and there are very few people of the younger generation...

    Moreover, the marriage of Ye Qianran and Cheng Yuling has another benefit for the Jujianmen, that is, their heirs.

    Needless to say, Ye Qianran''s bloodline is extremely powerful. If the future children inherit Ye Qianran''s bloodline, the development of the Giant Sword Sect will have great potential...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face, little girl? Isn''t that Cheng Yuling? Will Cheng Yuling be betrothed to him?

    There is an extra girl for no reason? Is the beautiful master going to become a wife...

    Cheng Yuling also stayed there, and then quickly glanced at Ye Qianran, her face flushed rapidly at this moment, but her face was also full of disbelief at this moment.

    "how is it?"

    Cheng Bo spoke at this moment, with a smile on his face and said: "Although Ling''er is usually naughty and has the temper of a young lady, her talent is also ranked high in the sect, and she is not bad looking, The most important thing is that she has never been engaged!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, glanced at Cheng Yuling, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, although he likes girls very much, but this is nothing, he didn''t pick it up, it always feels like something is missing, another point, the two Even if people were really together, it was because of interests, which made him very upset.

    Thinking of this, he said directly: "Master, this is not good, she is also my master, and besides, we don''t have any feelings now..."

    "The name of the master can go away, and if you don''t have feelings, you can develop feelings!"

    Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered, and then he landed on the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand and said: "The ice sword and the scabbard behind it are my betrothal gift for Ling''er!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, Cheng Bo is really smart enough, the meaning is very clear, he can disagree, but Bingjian must be kept...

    "You can think about it, I''m waiting for your answer!" Cheng Bo smiled, then looked at Elder Li in the Artifact Refining Pavilion and said: "Elder Li, you can make the scabbard first, no matter what, the ice sword will You need a scabbard!"

    The old man nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, that''s it!"

    Cheng Bo smiled again, glanced at Ye Qianran and walked out with the two old men...

    After Cheng Bo came outside, an old man who followed him said: "Master, everyone knows that Linger and Futian are a couple, isn''t that bad?"

    "Fu Tian is indeed very good and outstanding among the younger generation, but in terms of potential alone, Ye Qianran is a bottomless pit..." Cheng Bo said with a look of confidence on his face. can go wrong.

    Inside, Ye Qianran glanced at Cheng Yuling with a slightly stiff expression. Although they are not related yet, it feels weird now...

    Cheng Yuling bit her lower lip tightly, then frowned beautifully, and said, "I... I also have some things to do, so I''m going out first!" After speaking, he quickly ran outside, and the huge Artifact Refining Pavilion was instantly destroyed. Only two people are left...

    "Hehe, good thing, good thing!"

    The old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Ling''er is indeed good, and I am also very optimistic about your development!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he was at a loss for a moment, how should he choose? ice sword? Cheng Yuling? An ice sword he likes, a girl he also thinks is good... Is it possible to accept them all?

    What is a word called? Fame and fortune?

 Chapter 457

    "what are you thinking about?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s pensive look, the old man couldn''t help saying something in doubt.

    "Oh, I mean I took them all...Pfft, I was wondering how to choose!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    The old man glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Let me tell you first, although Ling''er is a bit naughty, she is kind-hearted. If you really choose her, you must treat her well!"

    "Hey, I never let my woman be wronged!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    What he said this time is the truth, because as long as any of his women are hurt, he will never let them go.

    "In addition, among the inner sect, Ling''er and Fu Tian are recognized as a couple!"

    The old man hesitated and said: "It can be seen that Fu Tian likes Ling''er very much, so you have to be careful!"

    "Fu Tian likes the beautiful master, but it''s not the beautiful master who likes him!" Ye Qianran said without paying attention, curling her lips.

    "Really? Then Ling''er may not like you either!" The old man said mercilessly upon hearing this.

    "Hey, isn''t it sooner or later?".

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. Girls in this world are easy to pick up. As long as he makes a move, there is no one who can''t be picked up. But the question now is, how does he choose? Is it really possible to choose to accept all? Because he is really reluctant to part with this ice sword, a weapon comparable to a heavenly weapon...

    But although Cheng Yuling is not bad, she is also a top-quality girl, but what he thinks more is whether it will be too high-profile and burdensome, because he often thinks about Li Muyun and others, including Han Xiangrou. Sisters, let alone Xiao Mengyao, and then Han Youyu and others...

    Sighing, thinking that there are still a few days to think about, Ye Qianran simply stopped thinking about it. After all, the ice sword is still in his hand, and he looked at the old man and said: "Master, then we must now Are you studying?"

    "Um!"

    The old man nodded and said, "Come with me!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked inside.

    Ye Qianran followed after seeing it. When he followed the old man to the underground, his expression showed surprise. He really didn''t expect that there was another floor underground.

    After arriving underground, Ye Qianran found that there was a large space, and there was a huge cauldron placed there. Besides, there were a lot of materials, and there were so many materials. Some dazzled.

    "Here is a classic book. What you need to study now is to learn the content of the material, the function and function of each material..." The old man spread his left hand, took out a classic book, handed it to Ye Qian and said: "Wait for you When I can, I will use the materials here to assess you!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, and then opened the book to read, but when he saw that fine gold can strengthen hardness, and gold and stone can increase toughness, his head was getting big, and this book is quite thick, how long will it take? How about finishing the study session?

    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered, and his pupils turned red at this time, and looking at it in his state, he had gained an unexpected surprise, because he could basically remember it after one pass.

    He really didn''t think that phoenix eyes can also strengthen memory, and immediately opened up one by one.

    Just as he was singing enthusiastically and watching it extremely happily, there was a soft bang, and his head was hit.

    Looking up, the old man stared at him and said, "Are you eating books?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, he was watching happily, but he was disturbed, and said immediately: "Master, I just started, and it''s not over yet. After I finish reading, I will give you a satisfactory answer." !¡± After finishing speaking, he continued to flip over at an accelerated speed.

    The old man was at the side, looking at the weirdness on his face, but when he was about to shoot it again, he noticed Ye Qianran''s red eyes, raised his brows, and after a moment of stupefaction, the power of blood?

    Withdraw your hand, is it possible that this kid can really remember? Thinking of this, he also waited patiently beside him.

    After a quarter of an hour or so, Ye Qianran closed the book, let out a breath, the red light in his eyes dissipated at this time, looked up at the old man and said: "E, baby, I''m ready!"

    "Um?"

    The old man froze for a moment, what do you mean? He didn''t understand the previous sentence at all, but he understood later, and stopped talking nonsense now, and brought Ye Qianran to the material area, and began to point, but at this time Ye Qianran pondered for a while, but he didn''t feel at all. Bad to say it...

    When more than ten kinds of materials were passed, the old man was shocked. One or two kinds of materials were considered a coincidence, so what about more than ten kinds? Now he has reason to believe that Ye Qianran really remembers.

    It took him a long time to familiarize himself with this material, but now what about Ye Qianran? He really wants to say two words ''Damn'' now!

    "Okay, since you have memorized all the materials, now you should also memorize this engraving!" The old man spread his left hand again, and a classic book appeared again.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, took it and looked at it quickly again.

    But after reading it, he became contemplative. This engraving contains a lot of content. It uses handprints, and then uses flames to engrave these imprints on the refined weapons.

    The reason for this is to combine the beast soul and crystal nucleus when refining weapons above the Horcrux.

    It contains a lot of handprints, and then introduces a variety of imprinting methods, but most of them are basic, and then there will be multiple changes according to different animal souls. This change needs to be understood by yourself, so the content of this book He still needs to consume for a while.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s contemplation, the old man knew that he had finished reading it all. At this moment, he was really shocked.

    In fact, the difficulty of refining equipment lies in the basics. Ye Qianran read the materials and handprints in a while, and the rest is to understand, and the time has been greatly reduced.

    The old man shrugged, took out a classic book again and said, "You need to digest the handprints slowly, so you should learn this first!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, and found that it was a basic manual for refining equipment, and then quickly read it again...

    At noon, Ye Qianran extended his hand after eating at the old man''s place.

    "Why?" The old man was stunned for a moment and asked.

    "Is there anything else for me to learn?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "It''s gone!" The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. Ye Qianran spent the whole morning reading all the classics on him. What else does he have?

    "So fast!" Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Then can I refine weapons?"

    "Start from tomorrow, you can accompany me to get ice and other things now!" The old man took the lead and walked outside after speaking.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he followed closely. He also had a good experience, what kind of thing is that Wannian Ice...

 Chapter 458

    "Is this the place where the giant sword gate hides the treasure?"

    When he came to a protruding mountain peak, the old man stopped with him, Ye Qianran looked at it, his eyes were full of novelty at this moment.

    "That''s right!"

    The old man glanced at Ye Qianran, looked at his bright eyes and said: "Don''t make any plans, there is a touch seal here, and there are elders guarding it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, but didn''t say anything.

    He really wanted to make up his mind, but he was still at the Giant Sword Gate, so he didn''t think too much about it.

    And if he really chose Cheng Yuling, then it would be a very bad thing for him to make up his mind.

    "Follow me!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he walked forward. Ye Qianran also followed the old man''s track after seeing it. After all, he didn''t want to have any problems with himself.

    When he came to the stone gate, the old man spread out his hands, and the imprint floated out at this moment. After the imprint entered the stone gate, the stone gate opened with a dull rumbling sound.

    "Let''s go!" The old man finished his sentence and took the lead to walk inside.

    Following the old man to the inside, Ye Qianran looked at it curiously. He found that the inside was very neat and tidy, and it was divided into categories, and the whole cave was filled with extremely strong spiritual power. It is not difficult to see from here that this There are indeed many good things in the cave.

    As he walked deeper and deeper, Ye Qianran suddenly felt the ice sword in his hand tremble at this moment, and a wave of blue light rippled at this moment, looking extremely gorgeous.

    The old man also noticed it, looked at the ice sword and said: "It seems that it feels it too!" When the voice fell, the old man''s body also stopped on the topmost stone wall, and the thick spiritual power mobilized, and the stone wall also At this time, it became illusory, and then of course disappeared with the circulation of spiritual power.

    As for the one that disappeared on the stone wall, the biting cold air rushed out from inside. Ye Qianran looked inside, and found that there was a gorgeous seal inside, and under the seal, there were two leather ball-sized The blue stone, and the biting cold air surged out of that stone.

    In addition, on the top of the stone, there are two blue stone pillars. At this time, a wave of spiritual power is exuding from the stone pillars, corresponding to the spiritual power emanating from his ice sword.

    Seeing this, Ye Qianran knew without saying that the blue stone pillar should be the keel, and the stone below should be Ten Thousand Years of Ice.

    "The two things are beyond my reach, go and take them out!" the old man said.

    "No problem!" Ye Qianran nodded and walked up directly.

    The old man''s lips moved at this time. He was going to say that he would break the seal, but he saw Ye Qianran walk in. At this moment, he also understood why Ye Qianran''s eyes would turn green when he saw the treasure place. It''s all light.

    Regardless of the seal, if Ye Qianran were a thief, he would definitely be the greatest thief in the world.

    Ye Qianran put the ice sword on the stone, rubbed his hands together, and immediately hugged the two together. At this moment, he found that both of them were very heavy and very heavy.

    But he is not the same as before, his body has been thoroughly tempered, so it is no longer a problem to carry this thing, but the problem is that the biting cold flowed down his arms, which really made him bear it Can''t live.

    The old man watched from the side, but Ye Qianran''s whole body was wrapped in blue light.

    Ye Qianran frowned, hesitated for a while, and surged out the Aolong Jue. When he merged into the first divine sense, a burst of imperial aura was revealed, and the whole body also projected a blue light at this time. All of a sudden, the whole person feels comfortable...

    "Master...uh, where''s the person?"

    Ye Qianran intended to leave, but when he looked up, was there anyone else?

    That''s right, the old man just flashed away, the cold air from the ice and bones was okay, at least he could bear it, but suddenly Ye Qianran''s whole body was also full of cold air, so he ran away early.

    "It''s outside, come out quickly!"

    After hearing the old man''s voice from a distance, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and ran out at a faster speed at this time.

    But after he came outside, he was first pulled away by the old man in disgust, then sealed the door again, and then returned to the Artifact Refining Pavilion all the way in disgust.

    When Ye Qianran put down the things and restrained his spiritual thoughts, the old man finally relaxed, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Refining the scabbard, you have to help me!"

    "How can I help?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Refining, your flame is stronger than mine, and when you are assisting me, you can just learn about refining!" said the old man.

    When Ye Qianran heard this, she nodded and agreed, but after a pause, she said: "What kind of scabbard will be refined? Can I make a design drawing?"

    "Of course!" The old man nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "Okay, then I''ll take care of it today and bring it to you tomorrow!"

    The old man nodded again, and temporarily took Ye Qianran away from the refining place.

    When he came outside, the old man said: "About the fingerprints, you should digest them well. The engravings are ever-changing, and the foundation is the most important!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and after saying goodbye to the old man, Ye Qianran also walked towards her residence with a sword.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, the old man smiled helplessly, but he is indeed very optimistic about Ye Qianran. He may not have a halo on him now, but he believes that one day, he may be able to hear Ye Qianran at the Jujian Gate. Of course the reputation is gone.

    Ye Qianran didn''t stay idle after returning to her residence, she found a paper and a pen and began to think.

    Since the scabbard was made for him, he had to design it carefully, and it must be different and high-end.

    If you have a low-key sword, then this one should be high-key. Anyway, this sword is not something anyone can touch. After thinking about this, Ye Qianran began to think wildly in his mind.

    While thinking about it, Ye Qianran also began to draw there.

    But each one was unsatisfactory, and he rubbed and threw them aside in the end.

    At this time, his eyes fell on the ice sword, his eyes flickered, and finally raised his brows, this ice sword is the bone of the dragon, the soul of the dragon, so he at least wants to develop in this aspect, another point, this see It is very thorough, and the outer scabbard should be very thorough when it is refined, at least it must be integrated, so when considering this, he designed the middle to be in a state of wisps, and the stripes in the wisps are dragons. The shape, thinking of this, he began to describe.

    When it was completely done, Ye Qianran nodded secretly and said: "Although the painting is a bit ugly, it is perfect!"

 Chapter 459

    "Let''s paint again!"

    After Ye Qianran took a good look, he decorated it again. The final design was still the same as before, but the pattern of the dragon was dotted with gold thread, which made it more beautiful.

    "Beautiful!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, special, unique, and incomparable. This kind of scabbard has never been seen since he came to this world, and the most important thing is that it can save materials.

    Putting away the drawings solemnly, Ye Qianran didn''t go out to eat, but lay on the bed and fell into deep thought.

    He was thinking about one thing, should he go to the forbidden area to explore the way now? In this way, on that day, he can also get a Hundred Poisonous Beast back by the way.

    Thinking of this, he didn''t bother to go out, and directly entered the cultivation state.

    It was still early, and he could at least wait until everyone rested before doing so.

    Time passed, around twelve o''clock in the night, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, saw that it was very quiet outside, Ye Qianran tore off a piece of cloth, covered his face, put the ice sword on the bed temporarily, and sneaked away Go out, aim until the forbidden area.

    There are also people patrolling the Jujian Gate at night, but in Ye Qianran''s nimble figure, this is nothing.

    When his figure came to the chain bridge leading to the forbidden area, he glanced forward, and saw that the front was pitch black, but the surging clouds and mist could still be vaguely seen.

    His eyes flickered, and then he looked around, seeing that there was no one around, and his body rushed out along the chain bridge, and at this time his phoenix eyes also opened.

    At this time, he also saw everything inside very clearly.

    Although Fengyan is only an auxiliary bloodline, at this time he really realized why Fengyan is called the top bloodline, because the function is too powerful, and he is also very fortunate to follow the seniors of the Fengyan family in Danta He has studied, otherwise, his penetrating power of phoenix eyes would not be so clear.

    Not long after, Ye Qianran''s figure also landed on the top of the mountain. At this moment, his eyes scanned around, his expression slightly hesitant, and finally he took a deep breath and rushed in.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran also opened up his mental power, and he did this for safety.

    After all, this is a forbidden area, so safety is the main priority.

    He took the first step, hey, he stepped on something soft, looked down, and found a colorful snake with fierce eyes looking at him.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and when the snake bit him, he flicked his mental power, and the snake flew out directly. He is now a spiritual cultivator at the level of spiritual cultivation, and this can still be handled.

    But judging from the snake, there should be a lot of poisonous insects, snakes and ants on the top of the mountain, which made him more cautious. If he suddenly won the bid, it would be miserable.

    During the cautious progress, Ye Qianran did come across many poisonous things, including poisonous spiders, poisonous insects, stuff that looks like scorpions, and guys he has never seen before, but it is not ugly from here, this area should be There are no Hundred Poison Beasts, because if there were, these poisons would probably have escaped long ago.

    As time passed, Ye Qianran also deepened at this time, and at this time he found that the poison also increased at this time, Ye Qianran''s scalp felt numb, fortunately he has hyacinth eyes, if he hadn''t been here The fog is lingering, and it is still a dark place. I don¡¯t know how many times I have won the bid.

    After sweeping over a large area of ??poison again, Ye Qianran suddenly found that the poison suddenly decreased, which made his eyes light up. According to this rhythm, it should be very fast, right?

    Thinking of this, the speed couldn''t help but also soared a little at this time.

    When there were no poisons around, Ye Qianran''s figure stopped. At this time, the red light in his eyes became more intense at this time. Seeing them in the dark night, they looked like two rubies. Then his eyes fixed on one direction, There is a weird look on his face, is there anyone still living here?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also galloped past quietly.

    He thought so because there was actually a...vegetable field...

    What dish? When Ye Qianran came there, he found a large piece of potato... He thought that there would be some residents here, but he found that there was not a single bird droppings.

    "Is the beautiful master lying to me!" The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and then he looked at the potatoes under his feet, and found that they were quite smooth. When he saw a golden potato, he couldn''t help raising his brows, if With gold, it was not in vain to come here, thinking about bending down to pick it up, but after he started it, it felt soft.

    A look of helplessness appeared, and for a moment, his face was full of disappointment. Why is it not gold? Thinking of this, he threw it out.

    But when he threw it out, he found that the golden potato had a golden brilliance, and when it was dazzling, the brilliance suddenly dissipated. When he saw it clearly again, he found that a golden potato was flapping its wings and covered with golden fluff. The little guy flew over.

    This is not the point, the point is that the little guy is very cute, with super big eyes, giving people a shiny feeling, and also very cute.

    "Gululu!"

    The little guy turned a corner, anger appeared in his bright eyes, and then quickly bit his arm.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran gasped, the bite was quite painful, and the mother''s bum was bleeding... Immediately, he reached out and got the little guy off, and threw it out again, what kind of monster is this? Shouldn''t it be poisonous? Thinking of this, he looked at the blood and found that it was still normal, so he exhaled, and when his wound was healing, a figure flashed in front of him, and pain came from the same position.

    "oops¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was completely helpless. This little guy was quite resilient, but he rushed up and bit his arm again, and it was still in the same position.

    "What''s the situation!"

    Ye Qianran got it down again. After throwing it out this time, just as he was about to turn around, he felt pain again. When he looked down, he even revealed a wry smile.

    Swinging his arm, the little guy was still biting his teeth tightly, showing a wry smile, and after taking it off again and throwing it out, the figure also galloped out at this time, and at the same time, his eyes glanced at this moment, and when he Seeing when, his expression suddenly froze for a moment, surprise and disbelief appeared on his face, and his body suddenly rushed up.

    But at this moment, the pain in the arm came again, Ye Qianran looked down, and the corner of his mouth twitched, how much vengeance this guy has, he is still following him, and the speed is quite fast...

 Chapter 460

    "Follow!"

    After Ye Qianran flung it away twice, when that guy bit his arm again, he was completely speechless. Seeing that the distance he saw was getting closer, he simply let this guy bite him.

    The figure quietly landed in the grass, and when he looked up, when he saw the stone formation and the huge floating seal there, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock.

    "where is this place?"

    Ye Qianran murmured, at this moment he suddenly remembered, what kind of sword god formation, sword god seal, could it be here?

    Curious, Ye Qianran glanced around, but found that there were no treasures here.

    Just when he was about to leave and continue to search for the Hundred Poisonous Beasts, a cold voice sounded: "Who trespassed on the forbidden land!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was shocked, his eyes were red, and when he looked up, he found four or five men wearing black robes and their faces covered in black gold, galloping towards him at high speed.

    "Discovered?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. He thought that he was hiding very secretly, and when he came, he was even more silent. How could he be discovered?

    Thinking about it, Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and Ye Qianran galloped out at this time.

    "Don''t even think about leaving the forbidden area!"

    A cold voice came from behind Ye Qianran. He knew that he was completely exposed now, his complexion changed slightly, and he had no choice but to speed up again. At this time, two of the eight doors opened.

    As the phoenix eyes surged, he had already found a way in advance, so he escaped quickly, but it was a pity that he hadn''t found the hundred poisonous beasts yet.

    In a hurry, Ye Qianran quickly came to the iron lock. At this time, he thought that the people behind were not following, but when the whistling sound sounded, he rushed out again with a quick wit.

    And not far after he came to the other side, several black shadows also sat down. At this moment, Ye Qianran suddenly felt the surge of spiritual power behind him, and then a low voice sounded: "Someone trespassed in the forbidden area." !"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression changed greatly. The whole inner sect would probably be alarmed by such a shout. If he was discovered, he would definitely die, because this matter had become a big mess.

    Gritting his teeth, his face changed slightly, and the third door opened, he was absolutely impossible to be found.

    And with the opening of the third door, his speed was extremely terrifying, like a ghost in the night, and when he rushed to his residence, he saw many figures gathering in his direction from afar come over.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he actually saw a few elders in it.

    "Is that figure?"

    Just as he was in a daze, a voice rang out at this moment, his pupils shrank instantly, and his body retreated at this moment.

    At this time, those people followed closely behind his figure.

    "It''s over, it''s really over..."

    Ye Qianran''s face changed greatly, he was discovered unexpectedly, he must not be outside at this time, he must find a place to hide.

    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered, and his body fell towards the pavilion in front of him.

    Suddenly landed in that courtyard, Ye Qianran still felt a little familiar, where is this?

    But at this time, he didn''t think too much. When he felt the whistling sound behind him, his eyes flickered quickly, and then he quickly drilled into a room.

    When he got into a room, his expression froze, where is this?

    And at this moment, the sound of whistling sounded from outside, and at this moment, his expression suddenly became tense.

    He also heard the sound from outside, and after a quick blink of his eyes, he wandered around the room, and then walked into a bedroom room, where he could vaguely see a figure lying on the bed.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran saw this, he held his breath, didn''t he, should he be so unlucky? Came to a room inhabited by people?

    And just when he was about to leave, he clearly heard the figure falling outside again.

    "I saw him landed here, everyone look!" An old voice sounded, and Ye Qianran also heard the messy voices outside.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat quickened, and at this time his gaze also scanned, wanting to see if there was any place to hide here.

    And just when he was about to look for it, a suspicious voice sounded: "Who are you!"

    The voice was a little sleepy, but it sounded sweet. Ye Qianran heard a familiar feeling, and a touch of strangeness appeared. He couldn''t complain that it would be such a coincidence here. He really didn''t expect that he came to Cheng Yuling''s residence by mistake. place.

    This can''t be blamed on the people outside, they didn''t rush in at the first time, but searched outside, but he believed that it would not take long before they would come in and take a look.

    In order to prevent Cheng Yuling from yelling, Ye Qianran also quickly said: "Master beautiful, it''s me!"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling gave a light ah, his face turned red in an instant, and he said quickly, "You...why are you here!"

    Cheng Yuling''s voice sounded a little nervous, and suddenly she thought about her father asking her to marry Ye Qianran.

    "Ahem, I went to a place I shouldn''t be, and now I''m being searched by people from the inner sect? Do you have a good place to hide here?"

    When Ye Qianran said this, he definitely said it with a cheeky face.

    As soon as Cheng Yuling was about to speak, there was a knock on the door: "Miss, there are outsiders entering. For your safety, we must go in and take a look!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression turned anxious when he heard that, could it be possible to rush out?

    There were so many people outside, and they were good at forbidden areas, which alarmed the elders. It would be fine if he didn''t find out when he went out. If he found out, then his rushing out would definitely be a sign of death.

    When he was at a loss, the door had already been pushed open at this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and suddenly his brows raised, and he rushed towards Cheng Yuling quickly.

    hijack?

    This kind of behavior is absolutely inappropriate now, so the method he chose... well, it''s a bit shameless, but there is absolutely no safer place in the room than here.

    "what you do?"

    Cheng Yuling saw Ye Qianran coming to the inside of the bed, her heart beat faster, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    "Beautiful master, help me!" Ye Qianran said in a low voice, and at this moment he lifted the quilt and got in, and when he got in, the rich fragrance wafted into his nostrils, and his heartbeat inevitably accelerated. .

    When he was clinging to Cheng Yuling''s body, he suddenly got out, his face was full of astonishment, did this woman not have any clothes on?

 Chapter 461

    But when he got out, he heard the sound from outside again, and he gritted his teeth and got in again.

    Cheng Yuling turned around at this time, biting her small mouth tightly, her face was flushed, and at the same time, she was a little hot. If it were someone else, she might have yelled out a long time ago.

    But what about Ye Qianran?

    The apprentice she accepted, the person her father asked her to marry later, thought that Ye Qianran might have problems if he was caught, so he bit his lip and endured it.

    At this moment, an old man walked in from outside, Cheng Yuling noticed it, and pulled down the cup tightly.

    "Ling''er, what did you just say?" When the old man spoke, his gaze swept around.

    "Oh, it''s nothing, I mean, why did you come in!" Cheng Yuling said with a blushing face.

    Because she was in a hurry just now, she didn''t feel much, but now when the warm feeling came, her body became strange. It was strange, but it was a feeling she had never experienced...

    "The guardian of the forbidden area has news that someone has trespassed in the forbidden area. We saw a suspicious person coming to this area. It is not ruled out that he is an outsider. Therefore, for Ling''er''s safety, we must come in and take a look!" the old man said. Suddenly, sharp eyes glanced around.

    Because some aspects require grudges, he did not look in the direction of Cheng Yu''s coffin, after all, he is also an elder.

    After confirming that there is no problem here, the old man said: "Ling''er, be careful yourself, we''re going out first!"

    After speaking, just when the old man was about to leave, a grunting voice sounded...

    Ye Qianran, who was hiding under Cheng Yuling''s bed, changed his face drastically, and looked at the little guy on his arm, wasn''t he just being lightly pressed down by him? Why are you screaming now?

    The figure of the old man stopped at this moment and turned his head again.

    "Gululu..."

    Cheng Yuling blushed, pursed her mouth, and imitated the voice of the monster, and then smiled and said: "The voice of the poisonous beast is very interesting!"

    The old man was stunned when he heard it, but he took a deep look at the bed and walked out.

    When the sound of closing the door sounded, both of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but Ye Qianran didn''t come out in a hurry because he was afraid that the other party would come in suddenly, but he found that there was no response after waiting here for a long time, so he opened the door. The quilt got out.

    "Master beauty, I''m sorry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, his face full of embarrassment, because he really didn''t expect Cheng Yuling to like to sleep naked.

    "fine!"

    Cheng Yuling bit her lip, and then her eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s arm. After being stunned for a moment, she couldn''t help but said, "Ah, did you go to the forbidden area?"

    "How do you know?" Ye Qianran was taken aback and blurted out.

    "This hundred poisonous beast!"

    When Cheng Yuling was speaking, he saw the poisonous beast biting Ye Qianran''s arm, and after a moment of stunned, a strange expression appeared on his face: "The poisonous beast will not bite easily, are you bullying me?" It''s gone!"

    "Pfft, you said that guy is a hundred poisonous beasts?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness.

    "Yes, Hundred Poisonous Beast!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded and said: "It''s still a high-level hundred poisonous beast in the forbidden area. This kind of hundred poisonous beast has a name called Bailing beast."

    "Hundred Spirit Beast?" Ye Qianran was stunned, this was the first time he had heard of this name.

    "Yes, the hundred poisonous beasts are extremely rare, and the hundred spirit beasts are even more rare. There are only one or two in the entire forbidden area. The one biting you should be born not long ago..." Cheng Yuling Said.

    "Okay, can the lark be detoxified?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Of course, I heard from my father that it has some other abilities..." Cheng Yuling said.

    "What ability?!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity when he heard it.

    Cheng Yuling shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, because this lark is very mysterious, and its speed is quite fast, so it''s very difficult to catch it!"

    When talking about this, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help asking curiously: "How did she follow you?"

    "Pfft, it bit me all the way." Ye Qianran smiled wryly, and then took down the lark that was biting his arm again.

    "Gululu!"

    The Bailing Beast was held by Ye Qianran, with its four legs swaying, and its big eyes were full of unwillingness...

    "Do you still want to bite?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but he was also happy at this moment. Since he is a high-end product, he can also interpret it, so is his task completed? Then can he also flash people in advance?

    "How can you hold it?" Cheng Yuling felt distressed when he saw the Bailing Beast being pinched by Ye Qianran.

    "Okay, don''t bite me!" Ye Qianran said to the Bailing Beast, and finally hesitantly let go of his hand.

    "Gululu!"

    After releasing it, the lark''s eyes lit up, flapped its wings, drew a graceful arc, and bit his arm again, still in the same position.

    When Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "It seems that it likes you very much!"

    "Like it? Stop making trouble. Have you ever seen a monster that bites people when it likes it?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. At this time, he was too lazy to care about the beast. Although the bite hurts, he still endures the pain That''s right, the only thing to do now is to go back to yourself first.

    Thinking of this, he also planned to get off the bed.

    "what you do!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s movements, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help asking quickly.

    "I''m going back, I can''t stay with you, beautiful master, can I?" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then if you go out now, you will definitely be discovered, so I think you should stay here for a while, the people outside must still be searching, you are safe here, and you just happened to be talking with Miss Ben!"

    Cheng Yuling blinked her eyes and said, "Also, don''t call me master from now on, I won''t be your master from now on!"

    "Why, isn''t it good?" Ye Qianran was curious when he heard it.

    "No!" Cheng Yuling shook his head and said, "If I''m still your master, then how can the two of us..."

    When he said this, Cheng Yuling''s voice suddenly stopped, and when his face was flushed, he covered his face with his small hand, and after a long time, he took his jade hand away and said, "Anyway, it''s not possible!"

    "Alright then!" Ye Qianran said curiously, "Then what should I call you from now on!"

    "Then call me Linger, that''s what my father always calls me!" Cheng Yuling said.

    "Ling''er? Well, okay then!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Then beautiful master, when will the outsiders leave!"

    "Call Miss Ben Ling''er..."

    "Ah, I know the beautiful master!"

    "You bastard, watch me bite you to death..."

 Chapter 462

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and looked at Cheng Yuling who was biting his other arm with a wry smile on his face, did this woman really bite...

    After a while, Cheng Yuling opened his mouth, glared at Ye Qianran and said, "You are calling me... What are you looking at..."

    While Cheng Yuling was talking, she suddenly saw Ye Qianran staring blankly in one direction, followed her eyes to look down, she was taken aback for a moment, then screamed, she got into the bed, and glared at Ye Qianran in embarrassment. With a glance, Qian Ran turned her head with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, although Cheng Yuling was still wearing a bellyband, but the top was completely bulged, which proved that Cheng Yuling''s development was still good, and the hand feeling...

    "What are you thinking there?"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Cheng Yuling turned to see him in a daze, and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "It feels good... Pfft, I mean, the beautiful master is really nice, and even helped me hide it!" Ye Qianran really wanted to slap himself, why can he say whatever he thinks?

    In this case, how can his wise image survive?

    Cheng Yuling''s face suddenly became hot, thinking of the scene of Ye Qianran getting into the bed, he glared at Ye Qianran again and said: "You are not allowed to say anything about today''s matter, otherwise... otherwise this lady will not let you go !"

    "Don''t worry!" After Ye Qianran nodded, he glanced outside, frowned when he saw that there were still people patrolling, and simply lay down at a certain distance from Cheng Yuling...

    After Cheng Yuling looked at it, she held the quilt tightly and turned her head, "Hey, Miss Ben can''t sleep now, chat with me!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Ye Qianran said something casually. At this time, his spirit relaxed, and his physical exhaustion began to spread. After all, what he said, he also used eight physical skills.

    "What did you do in the forbidden area?" Cheng Yuling asked curiously.

    "I heard what you said about the seal of the sword god, it''s quite mysterious, so I went in curiously and took a look, who knew I was discovered!" Ye Qianran said.

    "But the fog inside is so thick, and there are many poisonous insects, how did you get in?" Cheng Yuling asked curiously.

    "He got in with special abilities!" Ye Qianran said with her eyes closed.

    When Cheng Yuling heard it, he started talking curiously there, but as time went by, Ye Qianran''s voice became smaller and smaller, and only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep.

    "This guy, he can fall asleep talking with Miss Ben." Cheng Yuling pouted, and finally turned his head, closed his eyes and rested.

    On the other side, in the lobby, your elders gathered together, and Cheng Bo sat at the head. At this moment, he frowned and said, "Has the person who sneaked into the forbidden area not been found yet?"

    "No, maybe I escaped!" An old man said.

    "It''s really unexpected that someone can sneak into the forbidden area. What''s his purpose?" Cheng Bo asked curiously.

    The people present shook their heads after hearing this.

    "Forget it, fortunately there is nothing wrong with the forbidden area, but we need to send more people to the forbidden area! There must be no problems in the forbidden area now." Cheng Bo said at this time.

    The people present nodded solemnly after hearing this.

    "That''s it, everyone leave!" After Cheng Bo waved his hand, the elders present also left one after another, but one of the elders stayed behind.

    "Fifth Elder, do you have anything else to do?" Cheng Bo looked at the Fifth Elder with doubts on his face.

    The Fifth Elder gave a dry cough and said, "Actually, I have guessed where the person who sneaked into the forbidden area is!"

    Cheng Bo was taken aback after hearing this, and quickly said, "Where is it? I''ll send someone to catch it now." But after speaking, he suddenly thought of something. If it was really easy, the Fifth Elder wouldn''t look up, let alone leave him alone. After getting off, he opened his mouth again and said, "Is there something wrong with the Fifth Elder?"

    The Fifth Elder nodded and said, "That person should be in Ling''er''s room!"

    "Linger''s room?" Cheng Bo was stunned for a moment.

    The fifth elder nodded and told what he saw and learned, and finally said: "Because it involves Ling''er''s reputation, I didn''t expose it at the time!"

    Cheng Bo looked surprised, and then said: "You did the right thing!" After a pause, he said: "Linger will not let people enter the room easily, let alone..."

    Speaking of this, Cheng Bo also coughed dryly, and then said: "So I guess, the chance of the other party is a woman is relatively high."

    "but¡­¡­"

    "But there are very few female disciples in Jujianmen, and even if there are female disciples, there is no way to sneak into the forbidden area!" Cheng Bo said.

    The Fifth Elder nodded heavily, and at this moment the two looked at each other, tacit understanding.

    "Ye Qianran has a special bloodline power, so it''s not difficult to sneak into the forbidden area. In addition, you heard the voice of the hundred poisonous beasts. It seems that his goal is the hundred poisonous beasts, not the seal of the sword god... Ling''er promised Ye Qian Of course, I can hide with her, the main reason is that I asked Linger to betroth him..." Cheng Bo analyzed.

    The Fifth Elder nodded again, in fact, he had doubts for a long time.

    "Fifth Elder, this matter ends with you, don''t spread it anymore!" Cheng Bo said solemnly.

    The Fifth Elder also understood the reason, nodded and agreed, "Then I''m going out!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    Cheng Bo looked at the back of the five elders leaving. Cheng Bo sat there with a smile on his face. He knew that Ye Qianran''s coming to the Jujianmen was not that simple. Now he knows that the target is the Hundred Poisonous Beast.

    He didn''t care about the hundred poisonous beasts. After all, the hundred poisonous beasts are unique to the top of the Misty Mountain. Although the number is limited, there are some...

    In addition, Qian Ran hid at Cheng Yuling''s place, so he had a very good excuse...

    One night without talking, the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, before he opened his eyes, he felt the softness in his arms, and the tangy fragrance, so comfortable to hold, that he couldn''t help but close his eyes. The eyes rested again.

    And after lying down for a while, he suddenly thought of something, something was wrong... He opened his eyes, and when he saw Cheng Yuling curled up in his arms sleeping sweetly, his eyes widened instantly, what''s the matter.

    Thinking back at this moment, his expression suddenly became weird. Why did he fall asleep while lying on the bed?

    When his face was full of weirdness, Cheng Yuling''s body moved, and his calf was placed on his body.

    Ye Qianran swallowed, did this woman use him as a pillow? In this situation, even if he wanted to sneak out quietly... And looking at the pink mouth, his heart was really agitated, and he felt an urge to kiss...

    And as time went by, this impulse became stronger and stronger...

 Chapter 463

    To kiss or not to kiss?

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally turned his head, because he was not Liu Xiahui in doing so.

    After suppressing it for a long time, the restlessness disappeared at this moment, and about half an hour later, Cheng Yuling''s body moved, Ye Qianran knew that she was about to wake up, so she simply closed her eyes and pretended to rest.

    Cheng Yuling did wake up at this time. When she opened her eyes, she was stunned when she saw that she was lying in Ye Qianran''s arms, and her face was full of disbelief.

    And after she regained her senses, her little face immediately turned red. At this moment, she took a quick look at Ye Qianran, and when she saw Ye Qianran still resting there with her eyes closed, she was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    But thinking back to yesterday, his face turned rosy. She only remembered that she rested very warmly and at ease yesterday. She really didn''t expect that when she woke up, she ran into his arms.

    Just as he was about to get out of Ye Qianran''s arms, there was a knock on the door outside.

    "Ling''er, have you woken up yet?" Cheng Bo''s voice came from outside.

    Cheng Yuling was stunned when he heard it, and Ye Qianran, who was pretending to sleep there, was also stunned, but he also opened his eyes taking advantage of the movement.

    "Ah, you''re awake!" Cheng Yuling exclaimed when she saw Ye Qianran open her eyes, and then got into the bed, not daring to get out.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. Feeling the softness, her heart couldn''t help being agitated, but at this moment, she had to find a way first. Cheng Yuling''s father was outside. If he was discovered, what should he do? OK.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran patted Cheng Yuling''s back and said, "Beautiful master, the sect master is here, what should we do!"

    Cheng Yuling got out of the bed and said, "Then you get in first!"

    "Then...then can you open your legs first!" Ye Qianran was agitated.

    Cheng Yuling nodded with a rosy face, and quickly retracted her legs. Ye Qianran hesitated, and got in. The rich fragrance came again, which really made his heart beat faster again.

    "Hold me tighter, or my father will find out, and I will die!" Cheng Yuling said again.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help swallowing another mouthful of saliva. This is really tempting to commit a crime, but he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and hugged Cheng Yuling, feeling the delicate skin, his eyes hung Also, is this woman''s skin really good?

    Cheng Yuling felt a strange feeling, bit his lower lip tightly, and finally said, "Father, I woke up, but..."

    But when the word but was uttered, Cheng Bo said: "Well, then I''ll come in!" When he finished speaking, the door also opened at this moment.

    Cheng Yuling''s face turned red again, she tightly covered the quilt, looked at Cheng Bo who came in from the outside, and said, "Father, I haven''t got any clothes on yet!"

    "Really?" Cheng Bo glanced at the bedside, and when he saw the bulging quilt, he couldn''t help raising his brows, with a smile on his face, and then said: "Ling''er, I''m actually looking for you. I don''t have anything else, I just want to ask you, if I betroth you to Ye Qianran, will you agree?"

    After hearing Cheng Bo''s question, Cheng Yuling froze for a moment, then bit her lips tightly. If Ye Qianran wasn''t here, she would have the nerve to say something, but now, she doesn''t know how to answer.

    However, she quickly thought of what happened from last night to now. She calculated that she and Ye Qianran hugged and rested all night. Although Ye Qianran didn''t see anything, Ye Qianran must have encountered something. .

    This is very important for a woman. She looked at a loss for a while, and finally bit her lower lip tightly and said: "Then...then I will obey my father''s arrangement!"

    "Hehe, that''s fine. I believe Ye Qianran will agree, right?" Cheng Bo looked at Cheng Yuling at this time, but those two words made Ye Qianran who was hiding under the quilt hear another word. Layers of flavor.

    He''s not stupid either, now Cheng Bo should have found out that it was him, and even guessed his identity after finding out it was him, otherwise Cheng Bo wouldn''t be like this.

    But if he guessed it, did he also guess that he went to the forbidden area?

    The more she thought about it, the faster Ye Qianran broke out in a cold sweat. If she had known earlier, even if she was tired yesterday, she should have sneaked away. Didn''t she get caught here?

    "I don''t know!" Cheng Yuling said quickly, and then said: "Father, I''m getting dressed!"

    "Hehe, okay, then I''ll go out first!" Cheng Bo said with a smile, and after saying this, he turned and walked out.

    After closing the door, Cheng Yuling exhaled, and at this moment Ye Qianran also got out of the bed.

    "Close your eyes!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and the sex went too far. At this time, he also heard the sound of getting dressed, resisting the urge to turn his head, and patiently waiting there.

    "Okay, turn your head around!"

    Ye Qianran turned around when Cheng Yuling''s voice sounded again.

    At this time, Cheng Yuling had already come under the bed, looking at him with dodge eyes, but then he bit his lip and said: "You are not allowed to say what happened today, or I won''t let you go!"

    "Yes, beautiful master!" Ye Qianran nodded helplessly.

    Cheng Yuling nodded in satisfaction and said: "My father has already left, you should leave here quickly, or it will be miserable if my father finds out!"

    Ye Qianran naturally understood something, and immediately sat up from the bed, but when his eyes fell on his arms, the corners of his mouth twitched unavoidably.

    what did he see He saw that the white spirit beast had its eyes closed, but its mouth was still biting his arm.

    "Okay..." He really regretted provoking this little guy now, but he had better leave here as soon as possible.

    Turning over and coming under the bed, Ye Qianran''s mental strength fluctuated, and when he felt that there was no one outside, he looked at Cheng Yuling and said, "Master beautiful, then I''m leaving!" After speaking, Cheng Yuling nodded and walked out.

    Looking at the closed door, Cheng Yuling sat by the bed, touched her hot little face, she couldn''t help showing shame, and then a pair of beautiful eyes showed a look of thought, now that it''s all like this, what else can she do?

    After Ye Qianran left Cheng Yuling''s room, he first got the white spirit beast down, and finally stuffed it into his chest. Now in broad daylight, it''s too eye-catching to bring this little guy with him. What if he is found out? , but there is something to play...

    Back in his yard, Ye Qianran came to his room. He planned to establish a seal relationship with this monster and put it in the seal, but at this time he saw a figure sitting by the table, The whole person froze there for a moment...

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."

 Chapter 464

    "Master, why are you here?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered quickly, but he soon calmed down, with a smile on his face.

    He knew that he must be known by others, otherwise they would not have come to the door, so now that he is here, he has nothing to hide, so he immediately said: "Hey, is it because of the forbidden area yesterday?" ?¡±

    "Um?"

    Cheng Bo raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Qianran with a smile, nodded and said, "What do you want to say!"

    "I found it all, what else can I say!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, took out the Bailing Beast in the bad house and said, "My target is the Hundred Poison Beast, who knows where I went to the Sword God Formation, otherwise I wouldn''t have found it! Curiosity kills people!" !"

    "Bai Ling Beast?" Cheng Bo expressed surprise when he saw the little guy.

    "Yeah, Bai Ling Beast, I only found out later, this guy bit me all the way, and now I''m asleep...uh..."

    When Ye Qianran just said this, the white spirit beast opened its eyes, let out a grunt, flapped its wings, turned around, and bit his arm again.

    Damn, it''s still where it was yesterday...

    "It seems that this white spirit beast likes you very much!"

    Cheng Bo smiled, then looked at Ye Qianran and said: "The hundred poisonous beasts and the white spirit beasts are all spiritual beasts. We have been cultivating them for a long time in the Giant Sword Sect, and this is how we can make a monster obedient!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face.

    "So it seems that the reason why you joined the Giant Sword Sect is because of the Hundred Poisonous Beasts?" Cheng Bo asked.

    "That''s right, it''s just that I didn''t expect to bring back one by mistake this time!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "You don''t seem nervous at all!"

    Cheng Bo narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "You know? Anyone who trespasses in a forbidden area will be killed if they are found!"

    "Hey, sect master, if you really want me to die, you won''t be chatting with me here!" Ye Qianran said.

    "clever!"

    Cheng Bo secretly praised, Ye Qianran is so young, but his mind is very calm, he is very optimistic about Ye Qianran, and said immediately: "You heard what I said in Linger''s room, what I mean You should understand too!"

    "Well, I understand!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    "Then what do you mean?" Cheng Bo asked.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and finally said: "Although the beautiful master has a weird personality, she is really kind, and what happened, I should be responsible, but..."

    "But what?"

    Cheng Bo was quite satisfied with what Ye Qianran said earlier, but when the word "but" came out, his brows suddenly frowned.

    "Ahem, but I still have a lot of things to do now, it is impossible to be with the beautiful master, and because of myself, I can''t get rid of myself!"

    When Ye Qianran talked about this question, he had a wry smile on his face. There are so many beautiful girls, but he can only look at them, which is enough to show that he is aggrieved at this moment.

    Cheng Bo could see that Ye Qianran was not lying, and asked, "What''s the reason?"

    "I don''t know much about this either!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Sect Master, anyway, I promise you, now that I have reached this point, I will definitely be responsible to the beautiful master!"

    In fact, he had this idea when he left Cheng Yuling''s room.

    Judging from yesterday to today, Cheng Yuling is indeed very kind, and she is also a top-quality girl, which quite meets his requirements. He also admits in his heart that the reason of Bailing Beast and Bingjian cannot be ruled out, but the weight of the former is greater.

    Now that it''s all here, he can''t avoid it, so he calmed down.

    "That''s good!" Cheng Bo felt relieved when he heard this and said, "There is still a period of time before the competition between the inner and outer sects. I want you to be in the top three and marry my daughter in front of all the inner sects!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and gave Cheng Bo a strange look. He really didn''t expect that the majestic sect master knew romance.

    "What? Is there any problem?" Cheng Bo asked.

    "No, just follow what the sect master said!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, Cheng Bo was immediately satisfied, nodded and said: "Well, you must get the top three, because I still want to give you another task!"

    "What mission?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Sword God Seal!"

    Cheng Bodao: "You should have heard from Linger that I will arrange for you to enter the forbidden area at that time. I think with the power of your blood, you should be able to see clearly and thoroughly!"

    "This is easy!"

    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    "I won''t get involved in your affairs, and I don''t know when you will leave Jujian Gate, but remember, when you announce your marriage to Ling''er in front of the inner sect, Ling''er must wait for you, so , after you have dealt with your own problems, you must come back, otherwise, I will try my best to arrest you!" Cheng Bo said solemnly.

    "Hey, although I have a good mind, I''m not a shameless person...don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    Suddenly Ye Qianran thought about it, who could he be sure of? Xiao Mengyao, Li Muyun, Gu Ruolan, Sister Han, Bai Bingbing, Han Youyu, seven girls, but he also misses Yi Feixuan, Liu Ruyan, Guoguo, and a crying girl Shishi... By the way, And classmate Xiaodi, do you want to be counted as upstream Wushuang?

    All in all, there are eight people who have confirmed the relationship and six people who are worried about it. Does it mean that we should also develop the one who is worried about it?

    After all, he is reluctant to part with every girl, so he can''t just sit and watch these beautiful girls marry others, right? He is definitely not reconciled!

    However, although there are many girls, he is still a good girl... Well, who will believe it?

    "That''s how it is!" Cheng Bo saw Ye Qianran''s pensive look, and he didn''t bother him, and walked outside after saying a word.

    He has already received a satisfactory answer from Ye Qianran, so there is no need to stay here.

    After Cheng Bo left, Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Although there are many girls, they are all responsible!

    Shrugging his shoulders, he took off the white spirit beast that was biting his arm, looked at him with those big eyes, and said helplessly: "Follow brother, I will let you bite enough in the future!" beside the bed.

    When the mysterious seal appeared, he began to establish contact with Bailing Beast, and at this time he found that it was very smooth.

    Glancing at it, the Bailing Beast that was on his arm again smiled helplessly, and the power of the seal surged, dragging it into the sealed space...

 Chapter 465

    "It''s time to go to the Refining Pavilion!"

    After Ye Qianran changed her clothes and moved her body, she took out the design drawing from her body to look at it, took the ice sword from the bed, and walked directly outside.

    When he came to the Artifact Refining Pavilion, the old man was already waiting for him, and immediately asked: "Master, how can I help you!"

    "The bone of the ice dragon and the cold ice all need you to melt them. Besides, don''t you want to design the scabbard yourself? Let me see what it looks like!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, took out the blueprint, handed it to the old man, and said with a deeper smile, "Isn''t it beautiful!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The old man hesitated and said: "Well, you can say whatever you want, but are you sure you want this?"

    "Haha, what kind of attitude, that''s all!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. His painting was indeed ugly, but he believed that after it was formed, it would definitely brighten the blind old man.

    "Okay, let''s go this way!"

    After the old man nodded and agreed, he brought Ye Qianran to the place of refining. At this time, he said: "You know the basics of refining. Remember, these two materials are not ordinary materials, so you must Be careful and pay attention!" The old man said with a serious expression on his face.

    It seems that this is the first time he has used such a precious material to refine it. Although it is only a scabbard, he believes that the material refined from these two materials is definitely not simple.

    "Master, I understand!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    The old man exhaled and said: "Then integrate your flame into the cauldron!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, his eyes fluttered, his right hand spread out, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment. The next moment, the golden flame and the beast fire surged and merged into it at the same time, and suddenly the palpitating breath suddenly Turmoil comes.

    Since it is the Valley of Ten Thousand Years of Ice and Ancient Ice Dragon, it is definitely not easy to refine it. After thinking of this, he injected the stars into it again, and suddenly the accompanying fire became more surging.

    The old man watched from the side, gasped, his face full of disbelief, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    Just when the old man was stunned, Ye Qianran''s mental power surged, and when the flame was thrown into the cauldron, the entire cauldron was filled with flames, and immediately the room affected by the cold ice and ice bones suddenly changed. Gotta warm up.

    "Good boy, you have such a skill, it seems that this refining session will be very simple!" the old man said.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his mental power surged, and the ice not far to the side was suspended at this moment.

    "Your kid has already started spiritual cultivation?" The old man was shocked again.

    "Hey, it''s been a while, but just reached the third floor!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, the ice also entered inside, and was completely engulfed by the flames. A moment later, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    You must know that the integration of the three accompanying fires is absolutely domineering and powerful, but refining the ice is very slow... It is enough to show how strong the spiritual power of the ice is.

    "Be patient. Since you have already cultivated spiritually, I have nothing to worry about. All the refining tasks are entrusted to you!"

    After the old man came back to his senses, there was light in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran had already practiced spiritually. He had never seen such a young man who started to practice spiritually. Moreover, he was confident that if Ye Qianran If you study with him for a period of time, you will definitely become the best craftsman in the entire Sunset Empire, and even in the five great empires...

    But he also knew in his heart that it was impossible for Ye Qianran to keep studying with him. Such a person couldn''t bear his thoughts, so his expression was somewhat regrettable.

    "Um, how long will it take to refine!" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Looking at it like this, it will take at least three days, which is already very fast. I heard that when refining the ice sword, it took more than half a year to refine it. At that time, it was combined with many people. Only the accompanying fire can handle it, now you can be content alone!"

    The old man said something, and what he said shocked him.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, three days, staying here for three days, he absolutely couldn''t bear it, he hesitated and said: "Master, I need to discuss something with you!"

    "What is it?" The old man asked curiously.

    "I still have a companion fire, but this involves my secret, can you not tell me?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "You still have an accompanying fire!"

    When the old man heard this, his eyes widened immediately, and then he gave Ye Qianran a weird look, is this guy a monster? Do you have four accompanying fires on your body?

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Do you agree?"

    "Okay!" The old man nodded. In fact, he was also a little curious in his heart. What kind of fire does Ye Qianran have?

    When he thought of this, he saw Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged at this moment, and then a strange force surged. When it was injected, the accompanying fire suddenly turned black, which looked extremely It''s so weird that he can''t even feel any temperature.

    But when he saw the flame melt into the cauldron, the speed at which the ice melted instantly accelerated.

    "What a strong accompanying fire!" The old man gasped, black accompanying fire? Why has he never seen it?

    "Hey, it''s almost here this time, how long will it take?" Ye Qianran asked.

    As soon as the old man came back to his senses, he took a look and said: "The acceleration is very fast. According to this, it seems that it will only take a day!" When he said this, his voice was trembling. When making ice swords, the time required to refine the materials is extremely long... Now... one day?

    Taking a deep breath, the old man said, "How on earth did you do it?"

    "Hey, it''s just... Huh!"

    When Ye Qianran was about to speak, he suddenly thought of a question, since he can use the power of the Nine Nethers to integrate into the accompanying fire to form the Nine Nether Fires, what about the other sources in his body? Is it possible to do that too?

    You must know that there is another seemingly strong dimensional power in his body!

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s heart was obviously agitated. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he spread his right hand again, and the accompanying fire appeared, his eyes flickered, and he pulled out the power of the dimension. When he tried to integrate into the accompanying fire, Suddenly, the flames floated irregularly, and the surrounding space trembled, followed by sharp sounds.

    When the power of the dimension was fully injected, the flame in his hand turned into a bluish white, which looked very strange...

 Chapter 466

    "What kind of flame is this?"

    When the old man saw the flame in Ye Qianran''s hand, his expression changed again, and a strange expression appeared on his face. It was the first time he saw a flame that could make sound.

    And when the flame changed, the old man also felt the tricky and fierce feeling a little bit, and he couldn''t help being surprised in his heart. Is there such an accompanying fire?

    Ye Qianran''s face was also full of surprise, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. This fusion function is really powerful enough.

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the flame was also integrated into the cauldron at this time.

    And when the flame entered the cauldron, under Ye Qianran''s deliberate control, it also directly merged into it. Suddenly, the flame felt surging, and the melting speed of the ice accelerated again.

    The old man was completely shocked and couldn''t believe it.

    Fusion of multiple flames? Only by one person? How did Ye Qianran do it?

    If he hadn''t seen it, or listened to what others said, I''m afraid he would never have believed it.

    "Master, how long will it take to refine this ice?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    The old man came back to his senses, felt it and said: "It only takes half a day!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. He possessed the origin of stars, mysterious ice beads, blood beads, pregnant spirit beads, the power of heaven and earth, the power of dimension, the power of divine wind, and the power of nine seclusions in his body.

    Now this fused flame is a combination of the power of the stars, the power of the dimension, the power of the nine secluded worlds, and his own three accompanying fires. If he adds the power of the divine wind and the accompanying fire integrated with the power of heaven and earth, it may be even more powerful. Be strong, but he is satisfied for half a day. After all, there are too many flames. If he can''t control it anymore, or the cauldron can''t support his flames and bursts completely, then the ice will be gone.

    After the old man saw Ye Qianran stop, his expression of regret deepened again.

    If this guy is really willing to follow him to learn how to refine weapons for a year, or half a year, Ye Qianran''s reputation will definitely spread...

    Time passed little by little, and half a day later, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power was surging at this moment, and inside the cauldron, a ball of blue liquid was suspended there, looking extremely pure and bright.

    "so beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, then looked at the old man beside him and said, "Master, this ice has been refined!"

    "Well, I saw it, and the ice has been completely refined into essence, so there is no need to deliberately remove impurities!"

    The old man nodded. He had been focusing on the movement of the ice melting. During this period of time, he also clearly felt the effect of the ice melting, and he was truly amazed in his heart.

    "Your flame cannot be revoked. If you revoke it, the ice will freeze again!" the old man said solemnly.

    "Well, I got it!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then said: "Then are we going to refine that bone now!"

    After the words fell, when the old man nodded, Ye Qianran''s mental power surged, and the bone was also suspended at this time, and then, supported by Ye Qianran''s flames, it also began to melt.

    The old man watched from the side, nodded in satisfaction, and then turned to prepare other materials. The two most difficult ones are so easy, let alone the others.

    According to what he thought, it would take several months to forge the scabbard. With Ye Qianran''s assistance, it should be able to be done in a very short period of time, even without the assistance of the elders of the inner sect. It can be done.

    My heart trembled, and I found out the smelted materials...

    A day later, Ye Qianran looked at the suspended materials in the cauldron furnace, looked at the old man and said, "Master, is there any more?"

    According to what he remembered, besides the bone of the ice dragon and the ice, there was also fine gold. According to what the old man said, this fine gold was the thing on which the golden thread was touched. Things could fit together better.

    In addition, there are black iron, mithril, Wenlin, etc., which are used to improve the toughness, extensibility, hardness, etc. of the scabbard.

    In addition, according to what the old man said, the sword here can become larger, mainly due to the role of Mithril, because its extensibility is very large. After comprehensive compression, the engraved seal can be used, and when needed, the handprint can be used to activate the engraved seal. Make it bigger.

    After Ye Qianran understood it, he was really surprised. It seems that refining weapons is also a very mysterious thing.

    "No more!" The old man shook his head, took out Ye Qianran''s drawing and looked at it again, with a smile on his face, he said, "What do we need to do next?"

    "Fusion!" Ye Qianran said. He recalled the basic manual of refining equipment, so he naturally understood. This theory is similar to that of alchemy, except that refining equipment seems to be more complicated.

    "That''s right, merge now!"

    The old man was completely naked, and when his eyes became extremely bright, a huge spiritual power surged out at this moment: "You control the flame, I will fuse it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, her expression showing concentration.

    The old man Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief, his spiritual power became deeper at this time, at this time the ice, ice dragon bone and crystal sand first fused together, the old man obviously meant to get the most difficult thing done, so that the rest It also became easier.

    The speed of fusion was extremely slow, and Ye Qianran watched from the side, and he was learning.

    One day passed again, and the three were perfectly fused together under the control of the old man. At this time, the old man was sweating on his forehead, and the cost was extremely huge.

    However, there was surprise on his face, the integration didn''t seem to be as difficult as he imagined, was it Ye Qianran''s influence?

    Thinking of this, his eyes also looked at Ye Qianran in surprise. You must know that Ye Qianran''s mental power is also assisted during this day. In addition, with the characteristics of flames, these should be considered as stimulating, right?

    "continue!"

    The old man took a breath and didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, his mental power fluctuated again.

    And during the turmoil, other things also began to merge, and the speed became faster at this time. It only took two hours, and all the things behind were also merged, but the last fine gold was left, Ye Qian Of course, I also understand the reason. To put it bluntly, it is because of his design.

    "Next is compression molding!"

    The old man''s eyes flickered, and he took a short rest, because this link is very important, there can be no mistakes, and it must be done in one go.

    Ye Qianran also understood that he also took a short rest, because it lasted for so long, and his mental energy consumption was quite large...

 Chapter 467

    "continue!"

    An hour later, the old man raised his head, his eyes flashing again, and his expression was even more excited at this time.

    If he succeeds in refining this, it will be a big improvement for him. After all, ice and ancient ice dragon bones are extremely special materials. If the refining is successful, he can also accumulate some experience from them. .

    Ye Qianran also recovered a little at this time, took a deep breath, and became focused again, this is all learning.

    "start!"

    The old man spoke again, and Pang Ran''s mental strength also became turbulent at this time.

    Ye Qianran was at the side, and he could clearly see that the fused materials were compressed at this moment. Needless to say, he also understood that the flame needs to be more intense...

    With such cooperation, their speed will be quite fast.

    The old man was also very satisfied at this time, and he didn''t need to say it deliberately. This tacit understanding also made his compression speed much faster. After all, he didn''t need to be distracted, and only needed to concentrate on the compression was enough.

    Cheng Yuling came here to look for Ye Qianran once yesterday, but she didn''t bother Ye Qianran and the old man when they were refining weapons, but just watched quietly, and today she came here again.

    When they saw that the two were still refining there, they didn''t make a sound. They sat there leaning on their cheeks and continued to watch, their eyes all falling on Ye Qianran.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s focused expression, his face gradually turned red.

    I don''t know if it was the influence of her father''s words, but now she also substitutes Ye Qianran, the more she looks at Ye Qianran now, the more beautiful he looks.

    Time flew by quietly, and Cheng Yuling left again in the evening... and the materials in the cauldron were completely suppressed at this time.

    After the two rested for a while, when Ye Qianran''s flame increased, the old man''s mental power fluctuated regularly, and the material began to deform while manipulating it. This speed is also quite slow...but such a long time has been consumed. , Ye Qianran also calmed down.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was calm, and his eyes showed anticipation.

    The night time slipped away again, and after a night of hard work, the shape also became the shape of a scabbard. At this time, the old man carried out subtle processing according to Ye Qianran''s design.

    Ye Qianran watched from the side, and also put forward some suggestions for modification, developing towards the most perfect direction in his heart.

    When Cheng Yuling''s figure appeared here again, the minor processing was done.

    "It''s really beautiful!"

    The old man looked at the shaped scabbard with surprise in his eyes, and it was very unique, the bright light really fascinated people.

    At this time, the old man didn''t stop, and decorated it with pure gold. Suddenly, the suspended scabbard became more beautiful, like a beautiful work of art.

    The old man praised again, it is so beautiful, no wonder Ye Qianran persisted.

    And when the old man finished embellishing, Ye Qianran controlled the flame and lowered it infinitely.

    Under the influence of the cold ice and the ancient ice dragon, the scabbard gradually solidified, and the light became brighter and more dazzling.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were burning hot. After taking a breath, he exchanged a glance with the old man and rested again.

    The next step is also an extremely important part, engraving... so they must have enough energy.

    Cheng Yuling saw the two resting for a while, hesitated and walked over. When she saw the scabbard inside, she couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s so beautiful!"

    The old man said beside him: "This is designed by Qianran, it is indeed very beautiful, and it is also very unique!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded and said, "How long will it take to refine successfully?"

    "It will take two more days!" said the old man.

    "Is it so long?" Cheng Yuling was stunned.

    "Without Qianran''s assistance, it would take at least a few months for myself and the elders of the inner sect!" The old man took a deep breath and said.

    Cheng Yuling froze there for an instant, with a face full of disbelief, is Ye Qianran so powerful?

    "Beauty master, do you like this style too? I can help you design one!" Ye Qianran said with a smile beside her.

    "En!" Cheng Yuling nodded emphatically.

    "It''s best to refine it yourself!" The old man smiled next to him and said, "This can be regarded as a gift from you!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded and agreed. After this refining, he learned a lot. He believed that after refining the scabbard this time, he could refine it by himself.

    When Cheng Yuling heard that Ye Qianran was going to refine it for her, his heart beat faster and he said, "Thank you!"

    Just as Ye Qianran was about to speak, the old man laughed beside him and said, "You may all be married in the future, so thank you!"

    The two were stunned at the same time after hearing this, and then they looked at each other. Cheng Yuling''s face became hot, his mouth moved, and finally he turned and ran outside...

    "Ha ha!"

    The old man couldn''t help laughing out loud at this moment, it was very rare for Cheng Yuling to show such little daughter''s emotions.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at the side, and his expression became somewhat strange. He glanced at the old man, and then concentrated on resting there.

    An hour later, the old man said: "I''m starting to engrave now, you have to watch carefully!" After the voice fell, he spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, her phoenix eyes opened, and her expression became extremely focused again.

    "Because this sword has no crystal nucleus, it is only necessary to connect all the materials perfectly in series..."

    When the old man was speaking, the flames suddenly separated, and when the spiritual power surged, the spiritual power was also withdrawn and merged in at this time. Ye Qianran also enlarged the flames beside him, so that it would be easier to describe.

    Complicated patterns run on the scabbard, and perfect arcs are presented at this time, which looks very beautiful, and once again casts a layer of mystery on the scabbard.

    The old man''s experience is extremely rich, and the lines look very delicate, and when they are connected together, the spiritual power contained in the scabbard itself is completely drawn out, and it suddenly looks more beautiful.

    The old man''s spiritual power became stronger and stronger, and his spiritual power became stronger and stronger, because the spiritual power floating out of the scabbard itself affected the engraving, and his comprehensive standard had to be improved.

    Ye Qianran watched with phoenix eyes, and could naturally see the evolution of all these things of the old man, and couldn''t help raising his posture again, and learned a lot at once...

    But he just saw it now, and if he wants to use it proficiently, he still needs to refine it himself...

 Chapter 468

    "Remember, the engraving cannot stop for a while, it must be perfect once and run through perfectly, so that there will be no flaws."

    The old man opened his mouth slowly, and when the words fell, he spread his hands out at the same time, and one after another handprints appeared at this moment, and when they were formed, they were directly integrated into them, and suddenly, the light burst out.

    With phoenix eyes, Ye Qianran couldn''t help blinking.

    When the light gradually disappeared and Ye Qianran saw the scabbard again, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    So beautiful!

    The entire scabbard is integrated, and the dragon pattern carved with a dragon in the middle is extremely delicate, and with the gold thread dotted on it, it looks vivid.

    The complex texture sets off a sense of mystery, and the entire scabbard is very transparent, matching with the ice sword, it is simply beautiful.

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I, Li Zecheng, would be able to complete the last procedure of the Bingjian one day!"

    The old man''s voice sounded at this time, with a little excitement, he took a deep breath, suppressed it, and said again: "Qianran, you can use the accompanying fire to warm it up now, it''s ok, I''ll tell you!" After finishing speaking The old man moved his stiff body and left at this time.

    Ye Qianran stood there, with the excitement in his heart, he manipulated the flame to warm up there.

    Time passed, and when he came again the next day, the old man''s voice sounded: "It''s done!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled when he heard these three words, and his spiritual power surged in the light floating, and all the accompanying fires were retracted, feeling the palpitations, and they were directly contained in the pregnant spirit pearl, Then under the control of mental power, he took out the scabbard.

    It''s cold in the hand, but the feel is perfect.

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, blue light bloomed on the scabbard at this time, and the lines became dazzling at this time, and the ice sword placed beside Ye Qianran also trembled, and the two began to echo each other at this time.

    "Hehe, the bone of the ice dragon is originally one, and now it can be considered a perfect combination!" The old man said beside him.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, his right hand spread out, and the ice sword fell into his hand in an instant. At close range, the blue light became more intense at this time, and the next moment, Ye Qianran inserted the ice sword into the scabbard , the blue light suddenly dazzled the eyes, and under the chilling air, it was a perfect combination.

    The empty glyphs are perfectly transparent and integrated, so beautiful...

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was full of tremors. At this moment, he pulled out the ice sword again, and suddenly he froze there. What''s going on? Bingjian was completely motionless at this time.

    Could it be that it took so long, wasted in vain?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s face became anxious, and he tried again, but he was still motionless. He looked at the old man and said, "Master, what''s going on, why can''t I pull out this sword!"

    "hehe!"

    The old man didn''t seem so surprised at this time, and said slowly: "It is so easy to be comparable to the existence of heavenly artifacts? The ice sword is already at your disposal, but the scabbard is not there. If the scabbard also recognizes you, Then this ice sword, which is comparable to a heavenly weapon, will be exclusive to you, even if others get it, it will be out of reach, and they will never even think about drawing the sword!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his light bloomed again. He completely understood what the old man said, and immediately let Xiaomei levitate out, a bloodstain appeared, and the next moment, he also touched it on the scabbard.

    At this time, the light bloomed, the lines became brighter, and the blue light became dazzling. When all this completely dissipated, Ye Qianran''s mental strength fluctuated. When he tried to draw the sword again, he found that it was extremely easy to draw the sword. come out.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, inserted the sword in again, then looked at the old man and said, "Is this sword really mine?"

    "Of course!" The old man nodded.

    "Then try it!" Ye Qianran was a little disbelieving.

    The old man''s eyes flickered, his expression was slightly hesitant, but he finally nodded and came to Ye Qianran''s side. When he took the ice sword in his right hand, a dazzling blue light bloomed instantly, and the biting cold air moved towards the surroundings. .

    "hiss!"

    The old man took a deep breath, and when he was trying to endure the cold, he put his right hand on the hilt of his sword, and when he touched it again, the blue light became more intense, and the biting cold became more intense, and he seemed extremely resistant.

    The old man''s face turned pale, and when the thick strength surged, he began to exert force, but the scabbard did not move at all.

    After a while, the old man gave up and quickly threw the sword to Ye Qianran, not holding on anymore.

    Strange to say, when the ice sword fell into Ye Qianran''s hands, the blue light disappeared and everything returned to normal.

    At this time, the old man''s expression was a little hidden, his body was a little stiff, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, these were all my guesses, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling restless in her heart, looking at the sword with a face full of liking.

    "You still need a sword bag!" After the old man said something, he spread his left hand and said, "I happen to have one here, which can bind your two at the same time. Come, I''ll help you get it!" After finishing speaking, the old man He touched the dzi bead.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Before Ye Qianran opened his mouth, Pang Ran''s spiritual power was turbulent at this moment, and the old man''s body was directly bounced off.

    "What''s going on?" The old man felt the numb right hand, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief. Could it be that Ye Qianran''s plain-looking sword is also a good weapon...

    But when I first thought of this, something was wrong. Except for the heavenly weapon, the horcrux is the most powerful weapon. The high-level horcrux also recognizes the master and also has rebound power, but it is not so strong, and the weird spirit The strength makes him feel that this sword has its own consciousness at all.

    Celestial weapon?

    The old man was stunned, but how could it be possible? Ye Qianran has a heavenly weapon on her body?

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the old man looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, is your sword a heavenly weapon?"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and finally nodded. With a thought, Xiao Hei floated out of the scabbard, with complex lines floating, and the old man was completely stunned.

    "It''s so beautiful, such a beautiful engraving!" The old man''s expression was full of dullness, and then he looked at Ye Qianran scorchingly and said, "Which sword is this?"

    "Dzi Bead!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    "Is it the legendary Dzi Bead that can suppress the abilities of all celestial weapons?" The old man was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a celestial weapon!"

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately when he heard that, one? He will never tell the old man that he still has a flame knife and Xiaomei, and he has three heavenly weapons on him.

    But he won''t tell about this matter, it''s his secret, his own secret...

 Chapter 469

    "Haha, I really didn''t expect that!"

    After looking slowly, the old man glanced at the little underworld and said, "I really didn''t expect that I would still be able to see the heavenly artifact in my lifetime. It''s worth it, it''s really worth it, haha!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the happy look of the old man, with a strange expression, isn''t it just a heavenly weapon?

    After the old man was excited, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and he threw the thing to Ye Qianran and said, "Put it on yourself!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, took off the sword pouch on his body, and finally put on the old man''s pouch. After the two swords were stuck, he suddenly felt that his aura had changed.

    "The comparison between the two is a bit big!"

    The old man took a look at the two swords. The Tianzhu is popular and relatively low-key, while the ice sword is high-profile, extremely high-profile.

    Ye Qianran walked out like this, and the rate of turning back was definitely super high.

    Ye Qianran smiled and didn''t care. He is different from before. At least he has the strength to protect himself. Even if he can''t protect himself, he can run away.

    "Okay, don''t rest anymore, Ling''er hasn''t come here yet, she should be waiting for you to refine the weapon for others, you can handle it yourself!" The old man smiled and said: "Choose the material yourself."

    Ye Qianran nodded and began to think.

    Cheng Yuling has a sword, so he can build one for self-defense.

    As for self-defense, a dagger is enough... Thinking of this, he asked the old man for a pen and a piece of paper, and began to design.

    The dagger doesn''t have to be perfectly straight, he''s walking it out, drawing an arc, then making some grooves, the handle is... well, feminine...

    When the design was finalized, Ye Qianran looked at it, and suddenly frowned. A sword blade of a long house village extended from the hilt, just enough to wrap the hilt. Finally, it was symmetrical, and the lower part was like a Like a butterfly.

    "Hey, it''s very beautiful!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after he finished it. He believed that Cheng Yuling would like it very much when he saw this dagger.

    Next is the material. Overall, he chose black iron because it is hard enough, followed by mithril to increase the extensibility, and then added materials to improve toughness. There are not many things but complete enough.

    He has a crystal nucleus here, but no beast soul, and according to what the old man said, Horcruxes are very difficult to refine, so he can refine a treasure.

    If he could refine the treasure, the old man would definitely be stunned...

    When he came to the cauldron furnace, Ye Qianran started to refine it based on the experience of watching the old man refining it. Here he does not need to fuse the flames, the beast fire alone is enough...

    In half an hour, Ye Qianran got everything done, and then merged and compressed the three, and everything went smoothly.

    But when he carved out the shape, he neglected one point, that is the place where the crystal nucleus is placed.

    The corner of his mouth twitched, melting the whole thing again, and forming it again, this time he made a groove on the hilt of the sword, spread his left hand, and a crystal nucleus emitting red light appeared in his hand.

    After exhaling from the corner of his mouth, he threw the crystal nucleus in, and then printed it into the groove...

    When it was perfectly combined under the burning of the flame, Ye Qianran began to think, engraving... This is difficult for him, because the engraving needs to penetrate the crystal nucleus, if it fails, the whole weapon will fail, so he must be careful coming¡­¡­

    Thinking of Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire surging here, when the spiritual power appeared, he crossed his hands and began to engrave... When a streak appeared... Ye Qianran felt that the crystal nucleus was extremely unstable...

    The next moment, there was a touch...

    All right!

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly. He knew it was not that simple. He continued to think about it, but he didn''t believe it. He could handle alchemy. Now it''s just refining tools. Could it be difficult for him?

    The old man had been watching from a distance. Seeing Ye Qianran''s overall calmness, his expression was a little surprised. Ye Qianran''s talent in this area is really strong...even though he failed.

    This is also within his expectation, after all, no one can succeed in one go.

    On another hilltop of the inner gate, a man in a white robe came out of a stone cave. He was extremely silent, but his body was filled with extremely strong spiritual power.

    The man is tall and handsome, and the long sword behind his back also sets off his temperament. The overall feeling is very chic and calm...

    "Brother Futian, you''re out!" At this moment a voice sounded, the man looked up and found that the two were not far away.

    "You are here!" The voice sounded, and a smile appeared on Fu Tian''s face.

    "Yeah." Both of them nodded at the same time, at this moment one of them said: "Brother Futian, you have retreated for so long this time, what level have you reached now?

    "The realm of the sky, the middle stage of Nirvana!" Fu Tian spoke slowly, with a look of arrogance appearing on his expression.

    The two gasped at the same time when they heard it, the gap, this is the gap, they have cultivated for so long, and they have just broken through from the Tianyuan of the human realm to the good fortune of the earth realm.

    "Brother Futian, you are definitely the best genius in the history of Jujianmen!" one of them exclaimed.

    Fu Tian smiled, and then said: "Nothing happened to Zongmen recently, right?"

    The two looked at each other after hearing this, and finally nodded, and one of them said, "A newcomer has come to the inner sect!"

    "Is this strange?" Fu Tian''s voice was slightly puzzled.

    "Well, he just entered the outer door, and he entered the inner door within three days!"

    One of them nodded and said, "His strength is very strong, he defeated Hao Bo!"

    "Hao Bo? The current strength should be that he has broken through the good fortune and reached the alchemy? Although the strength is not particularly strong, it is not weak. It is indeed quite strong to be defeated by an outer disciple who has just entered!" Fu Tian said with a smile. One sentence, but the expression didn''t care.

    "In addition, Yang Yi has already come out of retreat some time ago, and his strength may have reached the Guixu of the Realm of Earth, but he is still some distance away from Big Brother Fu!" The man complimented.

    After hearing this, Fu Tian raised his mouth and said, "Yang Yi''s talent is indeed good!" After he paused, he suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, where is Linger?"

    "Miss..."

    The two were stunned for a moment, and then one of them said: "Miss is very close to that newcomer now!"

    "Is it?"

    Fu Tian frowned slightly and said, "Is it just very close?"

    "I heard that the newcomer seems to have worshiped the eldest lady as his teacher!" the man said again.

    Hearing this, Fu Tian also relaxed, with a smile on his face again.

    "There is one more thing. An outsider broke into the forbidden area two days ago. After being discovered by the guardian of the forbidden area, he escaped again. The last search did not find out who it was!"

    "Really? There is such a thing?" Fu Tian was once again surprised when he heard that he was able to break into the forbidden area and then escape. Such a person is indeed not easy...

 Chapter 470

    "That newcomer I would love to meet!"

    Fu Tian pondered for a while and said: "Since he can defeat Hao Bo, it proves that he still has some strength. In addition, being able to accept Ling''er as an apprentice proves that his talent should be extremely good, otherwise Linger won''t find it fun..."

    After speaking, the strong spiritual power oscillated in his body, and the next moment, when he jumped out, the mysterious seal floated, and the sword on his back fell to his feet in a graceful arc, directly towards the The mountain top of the inner door galloped away.

    The two people looked at each other, and didn''t say anything. Xuanyin was floating, and they also followed with their long swords on their feet.

    In the Artifact Refining Pavilion, Ye Qianran stared intently at the dagger floating in the cauldron, and in the midst of the floating, a crystal nucleus floated out again and directly merged into the dagger.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was completely naked, and his expression became more and more focused at this time.

    There''s no way, motherfucker has failed so many times, and he doesn''t believe that he will fail this time.

    The power of heaven and earth surged with spiritual power, and the accompanying fire also floated out at this time.

    Both hands formed a seal at this time, and under Ye Qianran''s seal, a very beautiful arc appeared on the sword at this time, which looked very beautiful.

    The old man standing not far away naturally also saw Ye Qianran''s movements, and at this moment, a strange look inevitably appeared on his expression.

    Ye Qianran was more serious this time than what he had seen before, so at this time his expression also showed anticipation, and he also hoped that Ye Qianran could complete it.

    Just imagine, it wasn''t long before Ye Qianran learned how to forge a weapon, yet he actually forged a treasure in such a short period of time? What kind of concept is this? It has never appeared in the history of refining equipment.

    The imprint on the dagger in the cauldron is getting deeper and deeper, and the perfect arc has a mysterious color. When the complicated lines run through the whole dagger, the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus also extends out, making the whole dagger immersed In the light covered by the crystal nucleus, it looks extremely beautiful.

    "Did it succeed?" The old man watched from the side, his heart trembled unavoidably, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. If this news spread, it would probably cause huge turmoil in the entire crafting world, no, After all, such a thing has never happened before.

    Ye Qianran was also full of excitement at this time, but he still suppressed it tightly, because it is not over yet.

    Since this dagger was the first weapon he forged, and it was given as a gift, he had to perfect it completely.

    The half-fired fire was slowly withdrawn at this time, and when it was lowered, it also warmed up the dagger.

    Having failed so many times, he also found the trick of experience.

    At the beginning, he failed because of engraving, he summed up.

    The first is that he has not yet fully absorbed his mind, and the second is that he has not yet fully understood. There is only one way he can succeed perfectly this time, and that is that part of his spiritual power has been injected into the crystal nucleus. Mobilize the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus to follow.

    He didn''t know if others did this, and he had never seen it. In short, he succeeded in doing this, which proved that he was right to do so.

    "Hey!"

    Thinking of this, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up. He is still very smart, isn''t he?

    As time passed, when he thought it was possible, the accompanying fire was also pulled out at this time, and then he held the dagger in his hand while his mental power was floating.

    "A very beautiful gift!" At this time, the old man came up, and when his eyes fell on the dagger in Ye Qianran''s hand, his expression showed admiration.

    When Ye Qianran heard this, he laughed and said, "That must be done!"

    "In addition, being able to refine treasures by you in a short period of time proves that you are definitely talented!"

    After the old man finished speaking, his voice paused, and he planned to try anyway, thinking of this, he said directly: "Qianran, if you study with me for a year, I can definitely make you the best practitioner ever. Toolmaker."

    "A year?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then coughed dryly and said, "Don''t worry, master, even I can do it myself!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, the old man knew that he was tactfully rejected. He sighed secretly, and he didn''t force himself: "The book I showed you, you must think about it when you come down. Whenever you have a chance, read it." Try refining, I believe that one day, you will be very good.

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "Master, don''t worry!"

    The old man nodded, then glanced at the dagger in Ye Qianran''s hand and said, "Go, Ling''er should still be waiting for you!"

    "Hey, I still need to refine it!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up again, because he thought of classmate Qiao Xiaodi, since he refined it, he might as well give it to her. Can''t help but design again.

    Cheng Yuling was sitting in the yard, and his face was full of expectation at this moment. She had been waiting all this time, would Ye Qianran really bring her something refined? The more he thought about it, the deeper the anticipation on his expression became.

    And at this moment, a voice rang in his ears: "Ling''er!"

    The voice fell, Cheng Yuling looked up, and when he saw a figure, he was stunned for a moment, his face showed some disbelief, but then a look of surprise also surfaced: "Brother Futian, you retreat Come out!"

    "Um!"

    When Fu Tian nodded with a smile, he also walked over, and then sat next to him. At this time, after looking at Cheng Yuling''s body, he couldn''t help but praise: "Ling''er, you are more beautiful than before!"

    Hearing Fu Tian''s praise, Cheng Yuling immediately showed an embarrassed expression and said, "Thank you, Brother Fu Tian."

    "I heard that you have taken in an apprentice. Where is he? Why didn''t you see it?" Fu Tian glanced around, with a look of curiosity on his face.

    When Cheng Yuling heard it, his shyness flashed away and he said: "Brother Futian, you know it too, he...he is learning how to refine weapons from Grandpa Li now!"

    "He can refine weapons?" Fu Tian''s expression suddenly showed surprise after hearing this.

    Cheng Yuling nodded and said: "Yes, and Grandpa Li praised him for being very smart, and he can become the best refining master ever in the refining world!"

    When Fu Tian heard this, he was instantly surprised. He knew that Cheng Yuling would not lie, and his heart fluttered. He couldn''t help wanting to meet this newcomer even more. After thinking of this, he looked at Cheng Yuling again, but at this time, He froze again...

    He actually saw a variety of expressions in Cheng Yuling, and his intuition told him that Cheng Yuling''s feeling for the newcomer was not as simple as a master and apprentice, but a girl''s admiration...

 Chapter 471

    "Ling''er, do you like him?"

    Fu Tian''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling''s face turned red again in an instant, even a little hot. After moving his lips, he finally lowered his head without saying anything.

    But when Fu Tian saw Cheng Yuling''s behavior like this, he had already completely understood it in his heart.

    He likes Cheng Yuling, not only because Cheng Yuling is the daughter of the sect master, Cheng Yuling is also good-looking, eccentric, and after getting along day and night, that feeling will naturally appear.

    It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that when he was practicing in seclusion, he would be given the upper hand by a newcomer?

    His brows were slightly frowned, his expression became more and more gloomy at this moment, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. If so, he wanted to meet this newcomer even more.

    And just when he thought of this, a voice sounded: "Beautiful master..."

    After the words fell, Fu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then looked up. At this time, he saw Cheng Yuling''s happy face, his eyes shifted again, and then fell on Ye Qianran, suddenly, a cold light inevitably appeared.

    And Ye Qianran also had a strange face at this time, when he came to Cheng Yuling''s place, he saw the man.

    When he saw the man, he felt a little uneasy, the introverted aura was very strong, and it carried invisible pressure, just like what Wan Tianzong felt to him at that time.

    He has heard that the strongest person in Jujianmen is a man named Fu Tian, ??and he also heard from Elder Li of the Refining Pavilion that Fu Tian and Cheng Yuling are a recognized couple. The scene in front of him tells him that Well, Fu Tian really likes Cheng Yuling, otherwise he wouldn''t have met by such a coincidence.

    While thinking, Ye Qianran walked up directly, and at this time his eyes fell on Fu Tian''s body, his eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "You are Brother Fu Tian!"

    "Are you the newcomer who entered the inner sect in a short period of time?" Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and then stopped talking to Fu Tian, ??her eyes fell directly on Cheng Yuling and said with a smile: "Master beautiful, this is the weapon I made for you, it is absolutely unique, it is the only one in the world !¡± After speaking, he spread out his left hand, and the refined dagger also appeared in his hand.

    "It''s so beautiful!" When Cheng Yuling saw the dagger, he froze there immediately, with a look of astonishment on his face, then stretched out his jade hand, and took the dagger as well.

    It is very comfortable to hold, the spiritual power is transferred, and when the light is swimming away, the lines also emerge at this time, and the sharp breath also blooms at this time. After waving it twice, it feels very good, and the love on the face immediately The color became deeper.

    "Do you like it?" Ye Qianran asked with a smile.

    "Well, I like it, thank you!" Cheng Yuling nodded heavily.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up when he heard it, and at this moment, he glanced at Fu Tian vaguely. This guy still wants to make love to girls, and he doesn''t even know how to make love to girls?

    In the past, girls may have admired the strong, but when he came, it was different, changed, what happened to his poor strength, wouldn''t girls still be in love? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

    "What are you laughing at? It sounds so ugly!" After hearing Ye Qianran''s voice, Cheng Yuling raised her head, wrinkled her lovely nose and said.

    "Haha, nothing!"

    Ye Qianran waved his hand and said, "I''m just happy to see that you like the weapons I made!"

    Cheng Yuling''s face was full of suspicion when he heard it, is that really the case? He couldn''t believe it.

    "It is indeed a beautiful weapon, and it is also a treasure!"

    Fu Tian spoke from the side, but his expression was full of disbelief, because according to what Cheng Yuling said, Ye Qianran had just learned how to forge a weapon, how could it be possible to forge a treasure in such a short period of time?

    Of course, he didn''t say this doubt, he didn''t want Cheng Yuling to think that he was too mean.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw Fu Tian''s questioning gaze, but at this moment he didn''t care, what''s wrong with this kind of guy''s strength? His mind is too small, he can feel Fu Tian''s hostility towards him, and judging from the other party''s silence, it is enough to see that his forbearance is also very good.

    This person is not simple!

    But speaking of it, it didn''t take long to offend Fu Tian, ??who was the strongest in the inner sect, after entering the inner sect. Isn''t that a bit bad?

    When thinking of this, Ye Qianran also shrugged his shoulders and didn''t pay attention to it. Counting from the beginning to the end, how many people did he offend? There are people who are stronger than Fu Tian, ??and he also firmly believes that Fu Tian''s strength is indeed strong, but there should still be some gaps between Wan Tianzong and others.

    "Master, beauty, you two, let''s chat! I''ll go first!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, glanced at the two of them and walked outside.

    Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran''s back, his eyes flickered for a moment, then the corners of his mouth turned up, he looked at Cheng Yuling who was looking at the dagger, and said: "Ling''er, I''m going first too!" Followed out.

    And Ye Qianran felt the footsteps behind him, and he also guessed that Fu Tian would follow...

    "etc¡­¡­"

    After walking a certain distance, a slightly indifferent voice sounded behind Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran stopped, turned her head, her eyes fell on Fu Tian who was following closely, and said, "Senior Brother Fu, what''s the matter?"

    "Although I don''t know what sweet words you used to deceive Ling''er..."

    Fu Tian spoke directly, because he is not a person who likes to beat around the bush, so he said directly and frankly: "I hope you stay away from Linger, I think you are also a smart person, you should know what I''m talking about!"

    After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, his eyes glanced at Ye Qian coldly, and then walked forward.

    "Oh, I''m so scared!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Fu Tian''s back and couldn''t help but said: "Do you think I was scared?"

    Fu Tian stopped, and when he turned his head, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and his brows frowned slightly.

    Ye Qianran smiled, shrugged and walked over, saying: "You said you look good, and you are strong, would you come and tell me this if you were confident? Tsk tsk, Fu Tian? That''s all!?"

    He is also going all out at this time, and he has been offended anyway, so let''s offend to the end.

    Forbearance is important, but he really dislikes other people''s threats the most.

    "All right!"

    Fu Tian said two words calmly, and at this time there was a smile on his face, but Ye Qianran could feel that Fu Tian''s murderous intent became more intense, which made him frown Wrinkled again.

    "You are the first person to say that about me, I hope you won''t regret it!"

 Chapter 472

    Looking at Fu Tian''s leaving back, Ye Qianran really wanted to say two words ''hehe'' now.

    Fu Tian''s figure disappeared quickly, Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time, and walked directly towards his residence.

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran took a shower first, and when he felt comfortable, he lay down on the bed and rested. After such a long time of refining, suddenly, he just wanted to sleep comfortably.

    And this sleep, Ye Qianran actually slept until the next day.

    Opening his eyes, he glanced at the rising sun outside, and after stretching himself, he also sat up.

    The competition is getting closer and closer. Although he has obtained the Braun Beast, he still needs to fulfill what he promised Cheng Bo.

    In addition, he has been in the inner gate for a while, should he go to the outer gate to see Qiao Xiaodi? After thinking of this, Ye Qianran walked outside.

    But when he came to the eating place, he bumped into Fu Tian again by coincidence, and he was sitting very close to Fu Tian''s place.

    Seeing that the table where Fu Tian was sitting was full of people, he shrugged helplessly. The opponent was strong and popular, so it was only natural.

    After simply eating, Ye Qianran also left here, and then the figure galloped towards the direction of the outer door.

    Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran''s back, and his eyes flickered again. As for what he was thinking, no one knew.

    And when Ye Qianran came to Iron Lock, a strange look appeared on his expression, and then the figure galloped out.

    When he came to the outer door, Ye Qianran was agitated. At this time, everyone should be learning from Teacher Cang, right? After thinking of this, he also galloped directly towards the square at the outer gate.

    When there was still a distance from the square, Ye Qianran also saw more than a hundred people gathered there in the distance, and at this time he also saw the figures of Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi accurately, and saw them there Still practicing the sword, a smile could not help hanging on his face, and he was not in a hurry, so he chose to watch from there.

    Since Qiao Xiaodi didn''t leave, it was obvious that he was waiting for him.

    But after looking at it for a while, a strange look suddenly appeared on his face, because at this moment he clearly saw Qiao Xiaodi, gnashing his teeth.

    "Eh? Did someone offend this woman?"

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t know who would be so unlucky.

    Although Qiao Xiaodi was practicing swords there, her mind was not here. To be precise, after Ye Qianran left, she felt restless in her heart. This guy Ye Qianran has been in the inner sect for so long and there is no news None, don¡¯t you know come back and have a look?

    Could it be that he followed the beautiful master and even forgot the mission?

    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to beat Ye Qianran hard. This damn guy, when he drew his sword, his strength became stronger, and it''s not surprising that Ye Qianran saw such a scene up.

    And during the sword practice, Qiao Xiaodi also saw that some people''s eyes were always looking into the distance, and a look of curiosity appeared on her face, and she turned her head to take a look. When she saw the figure in the distance, she first glanced I was stunned, and then the color of surprise emerged, but it didn''t take long before the surprise disappeared, staring at Ye Qianran and pulling out the sword again, it felt like stabbing two holes in Ye Qianran''s body.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. This woman must be talking about him. Thinking of this, she became more and more ashamed. It was also thanks to him refining a self-defense weapon for Qiao Xiaodi, but thinking of the weapon he refined later. He believed that Qiao Xiaodi would also like the weapon...

    Cang Jingkong also saw the gazes of many people, and turned his head to look. When he saw Ye Qianran''s figure, his expression froze for a moment, and a strange look appeared at this time. Why did he come out from the inner door? ?

    When he thought so, let the people below concentrate on it...

    Time passed, and when it was close to noon, the practice also ended at this time, and Ye Qianran also saw Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi walking towards him from a distance.

    When the distance got closer, Ye Qianran also felt the extremely unfriendly aura from Qiao Xiaodi, and felt helpless again.

    "What? Do you still know how to come out from the inner door?"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s voice was full of indifference at this moment: "I thought you were with your beautiful master, and I couldn''t bear to come out!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, her expression was full of weirdness again, this girl must be jealous, right? But after thinking about it, he also felt that it was a little impossible. He was very clear about Qiao Xiaodi''s attitude towards him, how could he be jealous of him, and immediately said: "Let''s go back to the room and talk!" After speaking, he turned to him and Qiao Xiaodi walked to the former residence.

    When he came to the room, a white shadow passed by, but the little mink jumped into his arms.

    Ye Qianran looked at the little mink beast in his arms, his face was full of longing, after stroking it twice, Ye Qianran''s eyes also fell on Qiao Xiaodi''s body, and when a smile appeared, he also directly Said: "I have completed the task!"

    Qiao Xiaodi originally planned to say something, but when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, she was stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief on her face, and after recovering for a long time, she said: "You said you have finished mission?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled as he spoke, the summoning seal appeared at this moment, and then the Bailing Beast came out.

    Then... all the larks flapped their wings in a beautiful arc, and directly bit his arm.

    Ye Qianran remembered that this tm was the place where this lark bitten before.

    The corner of the mouth twitched slightly, couldn''t this white spirit beast show some face? After all, the two of them were watching there. After thinking of this, their expressions became helpless.

    "Is this a Hundred Poisonous Beast?"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at the lark biting Ye Qianran''s arm with a look of surprise on his face.

    "It''s not the Hundred Poison Beast, to be exact, it''s the Hundred Spirit Beast, which is more advanced than the Hundred Poison Beast, or after the Hundred Poison Beast evolves, it becomes the Bailing Beast!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    "Why does he keep biting you?" Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of doubts.

    "Ahem, don''t pay attention to these details!" Ye Qianran''s forehead had a black line, and he stretched out his hand and pinched the lark in his hand. This guy didn''t give him any face at all. This time he was really ashamed.

    And when the little mink in his arms saw the lark, a strange look appeared in its nimble eyes.

    "You are so annoying, what are you doing holding it, let him go!" Qiao Xiaodi frowned when he saw the Bailing beast wagging its four legs in Ye Qianran''s hands, struggling, this guy Why are you so annoying?

    "Uh, okay then!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, let go of the white spirit beast, and when his arm hurt, a black line suddenly appeared on his forehead...

 Chapter 473

    Ye Qianran was not talking nonsense at this time, and threw the white spirit beast into the sealed space while the mysterious seal was floating.

    This guy is too embarrassing for him... In the future, he must not be released easily, and people can''t see this lark biting his arm as soon as it comes out, right?

    Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help laughing at this time, wrinkled his nose and said: "You must have treated people badly before, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran still remembered kicking the little guy, but he really didn''t expect the Bailing Beast to hold a grudge so long, and still bite him after such a long time.

    "Then your mission is completed now, can we leave Jujian Gate?" Qiao Xiaodi asked.

    "Not yet!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this.

    "Why not?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned immediately after hearing this, and finally said coldly: "What? Can''t bear to part with your beautiful master?"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, if he didn''t know Qiao Xiaodi''s impression of him, otherwise, he would really doubt whether this woman was really jealous, and said immediately: "How should I put it, to be precise, I took It was discovered by the time of this lark!"

    "You were discovered? Then why are you okay now?" Qiao Xiaodi''s eyebrows twitched obviously at this time, and his expression became tense.

    Ye Qianran said: "At that time, the door master said that he would let me enter the top three, and then let me go to the forbidden area to learn what is called the sword god seal. This is what I promised him, otherwise you thought I would come out so easily Is it?"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi also understood, and finally nodded and said: "Well, it''s all like this anyway, there is no other way!"

    "Hey, what''s the matter with your sword?"

    Qiao Xiaodi suddenly noticed the ice sword behind Ye Qianran and Ye Qian, and was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but said: "What a beautiful sword!"

    Because the ice sword is completely transparent, the scabbard is designed with hollow threads, coupled with the glyphs of the dragon and the embellishment of the gold thread, it is indeed beautiful. This is the first time Qiao Xiaodi has seen such a beautiful sword.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "This sword is powerful, but it is comparable to a heavenly weapon!"

    As soon as the words fell, Qiao Xiaodi''s face suddenly showed disbelief, and then he frowned and said: "Blowing!"

    At this time, the eyes of the little mink beast also fell on the ice sword. In fact, it had noticed it a long time ago. It was indeed very beautiful, but he didn''t feel any deep breath, so he didn''t care about it, but Ye Qianran After opening his mouth, he couldn''t help but focus on his expression, but after careful induction, he still didn''t find anything.

    But it has followed Ye Qianran for so long. Although Ye Qianran occasionally speaks big words, it can tell. This time, it can tell from Ye Qianran''s words, including his expression, that this ice sword is indeed It''s not that simple.

    Seeing the smile on Ye Qianran''s face, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help being suspicious again, and then said, "Really?" After speaking, he stretched out his hand to touch it.

    Ye Qianran took a quick step back after seeing it, don''t touch it lightly, it will hurt you.

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard Ye Qianran say this, she felt even more weird. Could it be true? Thinking of this, he said: "Brother Gao can do it, he has a strong physique, and he won''t be easily hurt!" In fact, he still didn''t believe Ye Qianran when he said so.

    Can it be compared to the Celestial Artifact? That is almost equal to a heavenly weapon? How could it exist?

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, then finally nodded and agreed.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran really agreed, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help being surprised again. Could it be that Ye Qianran can really do it?

    Thinking of this, my heart fluttered, and I looked at Gao Yi and said, "Brother Gao, I''m sorry to trouble you!"

    Gao Yi nodded, and reached out to grab it, but at this moment Ye Qianran took another step back.

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned. Is Ye Qianran cheating? Otherwise, there is no need to do so, right? At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that Ye Qianran was bragging again.

    Ye Qianran shook his head, looked at Gao Yi and said, "Brother Gao, use your blood power first, I''m afraid this sword will really hurt you!"

    His memory is relatively deep. The elders of the Artifact Refining Pavilion are very strong, but he can see clearly what he endured at that time.

    "Does it work?" Qiao Xiaodi''s voice was full of doubts again, but he still didn''t believe it anyway.

    "Absolutely need it!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, looked at Gao Yi and said, "It''s troublesome!"

    "Yeah!" Gao Yi hesitated for a while and then nodded in agreement, because he was also very curious about the sword that Ye Qianran said was so mysterious, could it be possible?

    Thinking of this, the power of Gao Yi''s blood became turbulent at this time, and then a violent aura surged out at this time. When the tyrannical and sturdy aura was completely presented, Gao Yi also completed his berserk at this time.

    Ye Qianran felt a little admiration on his expression after feeling that aura, he couldn''t blame that old man who wanted to take Gao Yi away that time, such blood power is indeed very rare.

    "It''s all right now!" Qiao Xiaodi said angrily after seeing Gao Yi''s mad transformation, and Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran nodded, released the sword pouch, took out the whole ice sword, and then handed it over to Gao Yi. Suddenly, the eyes of the three fell on the ice sword at the same time. It looks more beautiful and stands up, it is simply a perfect work of art.

    The little mink beast also looked closely at the ice sword at this time, because when the ice sword was held in Ye Qianran''s hand, it felt a breath.

    Gao Yi took a deep breath, and at this moment his right hand touched the ice sword, but when he held the ice sword in his hand, there was no reaction, Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, glaring at Ye Qianran Just when he was about to speak, Ye Qianran also completely let go of the ice sword.

    Almost when he let go, a dazzling blue light bloomed at this moment, and suddenly the temperature of the whole room dropped infinitely, and Gao Yi, who directly touched the ice sword, had frost on his hair all over his body.

    At this time, the ice sword was shaking there, and it seemed to be very resistant, and in this resistance, the blue light was even more dazzling... The temperature plummeted.

    Qiao Xiaodi froze there immediately, with a face full of disbelief.

    The little mink beast was also stunned there at this time. When it felt the breath, its pupils shrank. As a monster, it felt very clearly. It clearly contained the breath of the dragon, and the breath of the dragon was very melodious. ...Could it be...

 Chapter 474

    "Ancient ice dragon?"

    When the word appeared in the little mink beast''s mind, he couldn''t believe it, how could it be possible? In its memory, the ancient dragon clan has long since disappeared completely, how could it suddenly appear here?

    In addition, someone actually refined the remains of the ancient ice dragon into weapons?

    With the strength of the ancient ice dragon, it is naturally comparable to a heavenly weapon.

    Gao Yi gritted his teeth, put his right hand on the scabbard, and when he gave a low shout, the violent breath surged again, trying to pull out the ice sword.

    But no matter how hard he tried, Gao Yi found that the sword was still motionless...

    He knows how much his strength can be used, he really didn''t expect this sword to be so weird.

    "Okay!"

    Qiao Xiaodi is now covered in ice dragons from the cold, and after quickly finishing his sentence, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Hurry up and take it away!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. He knew that if Gao Yi was holding on, he might really be injured, so he stretched out his hand and took the sword over.

    Suddenly the blue light disappeared, the cold air disappeared, and the temperature of the room also rose at this time.

    Ye Qianran put the sword behind her back again, and then pulled out the ice sword...

    After Qiao Xiaodi saw the ice sword, his face was full of strangeness. It was indeed a very beautiful ice sword, and Gao Yi was just right. This sword is indeed comparable to a heavenly weapon.

    "Hey!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and after putting the sword in the scabbard, he said, "The scabbard of my sword was forged by me and the elders of the Refining Pavilion!"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran''s smug face, and couldn''t help wrinkling her nose again. This time, he didn''t believe Ye Qianran''s words easily. Artifact refining is completely different from alchemy refining. She can see that the scabbard is also Very not simple.

    When Gao Yi was holding the scabbard, she discovered that more spiritual power came from the scabbard.

    "Hehe, don''t you believe me? I refined a treasure for you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and spread out his left hand. This time, it was also a dagger in his hand, but this one was different from Cheng Yuling''s design, but he also used a female design, which was exquisite, convenient, and most importantly, pretty.

    Because the entire wind blade is an arc that jumps over an arc, but it starts and extends quite long, like a bright moon, with a gemstone inlaid on it, along with the surge of spiritual power, the lines around the body emerge, and when the bright light surges It looks extremely beautiful.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, it was the first time she had seen this kind of weapon, but this sword looked really beautiful, and she immediately fell in love with it.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, and his spiritual power was restrained at this moment, and he handed the weapon to her and said, "I hope you will like it!"

    Qiao Xiaodi found that it felt very good in his hand, and his face was filled with joy immediately, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s voice, he raised his head and hummed softly: "It''s a good job!" After he finished speaking, he paused and said: "Thank you anyway!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows when she heard this, and asked Qiao Xiaodi to say thank you, which is a very rare thing, but as long as Qiao Xiaodi likes it.

    "Brother Gao, because you don''t have much time, I''ll design one that suits you another day!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Gao Yi.

    In fact, when he thought of Qiao Xiaodi, he also thought of Gao Yi, but Gao Yi''s physique is suitable for heavy weapons. He needs a lot of materials, and refining will waste a lot of time, so he chose to give up at that time.

    Gao Yi nodded, but said nothing.

    "Okay, I''ve said what I need to say when I came here today, I''ve given what I need to deliver, and I should go back..."

    Ye Qianran paused after finishing speaking. In fact, he wanted to stay here to rest for a night, but he gave up because he thought he would be kicked out of bed by Qiao Xiaodi, and then he said again: "Anyway, there are larks now. You can go back first, and I will leave when I complete the task given by the sect master!"

    "Understood!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded, his eyes flickering a little.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s thoughtful look, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, I''m leaving, let me give you a farewell hug!" Hugged in my arms, breathing in the charming fragrance, I can''t help feeling a little greedy.

    Although he wanted to hold on to it all the time, he also understood that if Qiao Xiaodi came back to his senses, then he would definitely be doomed, so he let go decisively, and quickly left the room. Not long after he left the room, , An angry voice came from behind: "Ye Qianran, you bastard..."

    After Ye Qianran heard Qiao Xiaodi''s words, her face was full of smiles, this girl is so cute, how can she let someone else have such a top-quality girl?

    Now that he is in such a world, his dream is to live a happy life, flirt with girls...

    For the next period of time, Ye Qianran had nothing to do, and everything that should be done was done, so she went to Cheng Yuling every day to learn the remaining handprints, and then walked around with her.

    He would meet Fu Tian many times, but he never cared about it. He has an ice sword on his body, and at worst he would have a big fight with this kid. With the power of the ice sword, he might not necessarily lose...

    As time goes by, one month is approaching, no matter where you go now, it is a one-year inner sect competition, because the rewards for the top three are very generous. An opportunity to learn the seal of the sword god.

    But every year the top three are occupied, so their expectations are not too high, but now that a ''newcomer'' like Ye Qianran is here, no one knows whether this pattern will be broken?

    In addition, Ye Qianran also took advantage of this time to learn a lot of handprints, tried to control the ice sword, and found that he could control it perfectly.

    Afterwards, Yujian flew, and the ice sword could also become bigger. After all, this factor was also considered when refining the ice sword, but although Jujianmen could control the sword, it was definitely not as flexible as Xiao Hei, so he I don''t think this is necessary anymore.

    As for the sword intent, he really wanted to try it, but no matter how hard he tried, he had no choice but to follow what Qiao Xiaodi said, practice more swords, and then reach the standard of fake sword intent.

    When there were still three days before the inner door match, Ye Qianran walked towards the outer door again, because he had been there once before, and found that Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi had not left, and if they had not left, they would not have left. Yes, he never cared.

    When he arrived at the outer gate, he realized at this time that the outer gate competition had already started, and when the inner gate competition started, the places for the outer gate would also appear...

 Chapter 475

    When he came to the arena and saw that there was a competition there, Ye Qianran''s eyes also scanned, and when his eyes were fixed on a figure on the battle stage, he also walked over.

    Because the person fighting on the stage is Qiao Xiaodi...

    In fact, he has already guessed that both Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi should be able to easily enter the inner sect, after all, they are both very strong.

    And this match, just as Ye Qianran thought, completely defeated the opponent.

    Qiao Xiaodi also noticed Ye Qianran, and came to Ye Qianran''s side after coming down, glared at him and said, "Why are you here!"

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s extremely unfriendly gaze, Ye Qianran coughed dryly, this girl is really vengeful, isn''t it just the hug last time? The attitude towards him is so unfriendly until now, when he first came to the outer door, didn''t he hug him and rest for a few days...even though he was ruthlessly kicked out of bed the next day.

    "Miss you...you guys, so come and have a look!"

    Ye Qianran originally planned to just say one word, but when she saw Qiao Xiaodi''s face change, she immediately added another word, and then said with a chuckle, "Come on!"

    Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, and didn''t talk to Ye Qianran as she walked towards another battle stage, where Ye Qianran also met Gao Yi...

    On this day, Ye Qianran observed the outer sect, and at this time he found that there were many powerful people in the outer sect.

    Thinking that there are still two days left for the inner court to compete, he suddenly felt a headache. He actually didn''t like this kind of competition, it was too time-consuming, but since he agreed to Cheng Bo, he should work hard, so he returned to the competition that day. After arriving at the inner sect, he practiced again.

    He had an idea, since his current spiritual cultivation has reached the third level, it is indeed time to try to raise the Aolong Jue to a higher level, so that his chances of winning in the competition will be higher.

    There were two opponents that he paid attention to, one was Fu Tian and the other was Yang Yi. As for Cheng Yuling, he didn''t care, because his beautiful master said that if the two of them met, they would automatically admit defeat.

    Once again, he consolidated his spiritual cultivation, and the next day when he was about to attack the Aolong Jue, there was a knock on the door, he opened the door in doubt, and saw Cheng Yuling standing outside.

    "Beautiful master, what''s the matter so early?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Come and see if you can do it!" Cheng Yuling snorted softly, walked to Ye Qianran''s room, and then sat by the bed, swaying her calf, looking extremely beautiful.

    Ye Qianran sat not far from Cheng Yuling after watching it and said, "Is there something wrong with the beautiful master?"

    "Um!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Did Brother Fu Tian look for you?"

    "No, what''s the matter?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "Well, then..."

    Cheng Yuling hesitated for a moment, her beautiful eyes fluttered, and then she looked at Ye Qianran biting her pink lips and said, "If you compete with Big Brother Fu Tian during the competition, are you sure you can beat him?"

    "Um, his strength is very strong, and he is not too confident!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and what he said this time was definitely telling the truth.

    "no!"

    When Cheng Yuling heard it, his voice suddenly increased a few decibels at this moment, and he said quickly: "You must win him!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts when he heard it. Didn''t this make his task aggravated? He originally thought that it would be enough to reach the top three, but now according to what Cheng Yuling said, wouldn''t it be that he was going to sprint for the first place, and suddenly he also felt that Alexander was getting up...

    Yesterday... Yesterday you went to the outer sect. When my father held the Zongmen General Assembly, the Great Elder suggested that whoever gets the first place should marry me to him.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately after hearing this and said: "Your father is the head of the sect, so it''s possible that the great elder can still control him?"

    "The problem is that half of the elders agree!" Cheng Yuling pouted with a slightly angry expression.

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders after hearing this. Maybe some elders were not so willing when they learned that Cheng Bo planned to betroth Cheng Yuling to him. How can he say that he is also a person with a mysterious identity? Maybe he also thinks that he is not special. Is it reliable?

    After thinking about it, Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling and said, "How do you feel about dealing with the sky?"

    "I have regarded him as my elder brother since I was a child, how can I marry him?" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then asked again: "Then who do you plan to betroth to?"

    When Cheng Yuling heard that she was about to speak, her face turned red, she snorted softly and turned her head, and then said: "Hmph, whoever gets the first lady will be betrothed to whoever!" The voice at this time was full of anger .

    Ye Qianran naturally heard it, hesitated for a while, and approached Cheng Yuling, and finally boldly stretched out her hand to Cheng Yuling''s soft waist, feeling the delicate skin under the clothes, her heart beat faster.

    Cheng Yuling''s body also tensed up, and her little face turned extremely red in an instant. After twisting her body, she let Ye Qianran hold her, but that strange feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it, smiled and said, "Do you know what it means now?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously.

    "Hey, it means that the beautiful master is mine, and no one can take it away!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up and he said, "Even if you don''t say it, I will defeat Fu Tian..." After speaking, Ye Qianran''s temperament changed a little, with a hint of domineering.

    Now that it''s all over, for the sake of his sister, he has to work hard.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Cheng Yuling felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart, and finally nodded slightly.

    Seeing Cheng Yuling''s blushing little face, Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat again, then he leaned over and kissed that pretty fair face.

    Cheng Yuling''s expression was dazed again, and then his face became hot, and his shyness appeared even more. He quickly pushed Ye Qianran away and ran towards the outside, but when he came to the door, his body stopped, and he turned his head and said: " Registration starts today!" After saying a word, he left the room directly.

    Ye Qianran thought that the beautiful master was angry at first, but when he saw her turn around with a shy face, he realized that it seemed that he was wrong, the beautiful master was almost shy.

    Sign up today?

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and after thinking about it, he was not in a hurry to go out. Registration in the morning is definitely a peak period, so it will be afternoon, and in the morning, he intends to try to see if he can break through the Aolong Jue.

    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and sat cross-legged on the bed...

 Chapter 476

    "start!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled and closed his eyes. At this moment, he began to mobilize the source of energy in his body.

    Thinking of Yuanyuan Yuzhu, he couldn''t help thinking of the ferocious old man who assisted him to complete it at that time. Is he still there? After all, he has helped him a lot. Should he be rescued if he has a chance?

    After the thought flashed away, Ye Qianran''s expression also became serious.

    During the mobilization of the original source of spiritual power, pale golden spiritual power covered his body.

    According to what the old man said, this original bead will also develop with the growth of the Aolong Jue. He could clearly remember the old man''s strength at that time, so he couldn''t help but feel a little restless in his heart.

    Because of the stimulation of the original bead, the blood that Long Wushuang gave him became restless at this time, and the temperament of his body began to change, with a domineering and royal aura.

    At this time, his mental power was floating, and under the impact of the intertwined impact of the source beads and the power of the blood, his mental power became more violent.

    When his mind was completely immersed, his mind began to go blank, and before it went blank, he also felt a differentiation of mental power...

    But Ye Qianran, who was immersed in it, didn''t notice that a blue light was blooming on his body at this time, a blue dragon was looming, and an illusory shadow on his back also emerged, and the whole body looked full of... weird.

    With the passage of time, the blue dragon and the illusory shadow behind him gradually disappeared, and Ye Qianran''s spirit also returned to a clear state at this moment. At this moment, he actually felt three of himself, and a touch of strangeness emerged. Did you break through?

    The third layer of Aolong Jue, Tianchong!

    He closed his eyes, and at this moment he felt the original knot beads again. He found that the golden color on the top was a little deeper, and it looked thicker. Could it be that he could mobilize the spiritual power of the original knot beads in future battles? up.

    Although the senior didn''t say anything at the time, he knew in his heart that the Aolong Jue might be able to erupt with even stronger strength under the bead of origin, right?

    He has been using the power of heaven and earth before, and it seems that he will perform well in this competition.

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, he closed his eyes, and directly integrated his mind into the third divine mind, and immediately he could feel Yuanyuan Yuzhu standing up agitatedly, his whole body was covered with golden light at this moment, looking extremely bright .

    When he opened his eyes, both pupils turned golden at the same time, and he looked even weirder for a while.

    "This feeling..."

    Ye Qianran took a breath, clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were filled with scorching heat, and his heart was agitated to the limit. Now he has an urge to find an opponent to fight crazily, because After he integrated into the third divine sense, that feeling was too strong...

    Taking a deep breath again, the suppressed restlessness, his two divine senses were also mobilized at this time, and then moved towards the two times...

    Ye Qianran was so excited at this time, now that there is no dead angle at 360 degrees, even if someone sneaks up on his back in the future, he can turn around quickly and kick the opponent''s penis to death...

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. This time, he never thought that breaking through the Aolong Jue would be so fast. It seems that after dividing according to the level of spiritual cultivation, it will be much more convenient.

    But when he was about to take back those two divine thoughts, he saw a looming blue dragon with his own eyes. The divine thoughts looked at him, and he looked at him. The feeling reflected in his mind was extremely strange. .

    But he also understood the reason, because when he tried to pull out the ice sword, the first divine sense entered the ice sword, but the blue dragon was combined with his divine sense.

    With a helpless smile, he also took back the two divine thoughts, and he himself withdrew from the third divine thought. Suddenly, the origin of the beads stabilized at this time, and his eyes were also at this time. Reverted to normal black.

    "nailed it!"

    Ye Qianran breathed out, his expression was full of confidence at this time, he once killed a master of Nirvana level, who seemed to be called Alchemy King, but he used Jiuyouhuo, now Futian''s strength is very strong, he To rely on oneself to do the other party...

    If he can really do it, can he also defeat Wan Tianzong and others? But after thinking about this, he felt that it was impossible. Wan Tianzong''s strength at that time was still fresh in his memory, and he didn''t have any ability to fight back at all.

    "Damn..."

    Thinking of that scene, Ye Qianran couldn''t help cursing inwardly, just wait, when his strength becomes stronger, he will definitely get this place back, and then beat Wan Tianzong severely.

    But he also understands that this world is so big, there are many geniuses everywhere, and there are many hidden masters. Take the woman who is going to have a baby with him as an example. Knowing that even You Wushuang is no match...

    In addition, it is enough to be bullied by Wan Tianzong once, he doesn''t want to come again, but if he doesn''t want to, he has to work hard.

    Letting out a sharp breath, Ye Qianran got off the bed, straightened her clothes and walked outside.

    He originally expected to use the whole morning to break through the Aolong Jue, but he really didn''t expect it to be so fast this time. It''s still early anyway, so he''ll join in the fun...

    When I came to the registration place, I was a little surprised when I saw the people gathered there. There were quite a few people who signed up, but the person in charge of registration was calm, and they came one by one anyway.

    The corner of his mouth was raised, and Ye Qianran also walked in that direction.

    When he came there, just when he was about to find a line to line up, a voice sounded from the side: "Are you really here?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look after hearing this, and when he saw a familiar figure, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Isn''t this all thanks to the help of my senior? Otherwise, how could I have come to the inner sect so smoothly? Woolen cloth?"

    That''s right, the person who spoke was Hao Bo who was defeated by him when he was at the outer gate.

    After all, he hadn''t seen him since he came to the inner gate, presumably he had been in retreat all the time, because at this time, he clearly felt that Hao Bo''s momentum became stronger.

    Seeing the fighting spirit in the other party''s eyes, he also understood in his heart that Hao Bo wanted to defeat him on the battlefield this time, but the difference was that last time he was in front of all the outer disciples, but now he was in front of all the inner disciples. He was defeated in front of his disciples.

    However, Hao Bo made a breakthrough, and he also made a breakthrough. It is not certain who will lose at that time...

 Chapter 477

    "I will beat you in the game!"

    After Hao Bo left a sentence, he took the two of them to sign up directly.

    Ye Qianran looked at Hao Bo''s back and shrugged helplessly. He was aiming for the first place. If he lost in advance, the beautiful master would probably hate him too.

    I glanced around, found someone with relatively few people and began to wait in line.

    It was his turn in just over ten minutes. After simple registration, a sign was thrown to him.

    I took a look at the sign and found that it said No. 18, the fourth platform.

    It is marked to listen to the details, and now he only needs to wait for the game to start...

    At this time, he didn''t go to his residence, but walked towards the Artifact Refining Pavilion. In the past month, whenever he had time, he came here to learn from the old man, and after such a long time, he also learned a lot from the old man. The engraving was unfamiliar from the beginning, but now I am completely familiar with it.

    The rest is mastery, and he needs a long time of refining, so he is not in a hurry.

    In addition, through this period of time, his failure rate in refining treasures has been completely reduced. According to the old man, he is the one with the best refining talent he has ever seen.

    The Artifact Refining Pavilion stayed all afternoon again, and at night, Ye Qianran continued to practice.

    There is still one day left tomorrow, and Qiao Xiaodi and others will come to the inner gate tomorrow, so he can just use this time to meet the two of them.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran came to the iron-locked area early the next day and waited.

    As time passed, about an hour later, Ye Qianran also saw a lot of people gathered on the other side from a distance.

    The phoenix eye opened at this time, and when he saw Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi, a smile appeared on his face. They really came here as he thought, and they should be the outstanding ones. .

    Ten minutes later, a group of people landed on his side. At this time, Qiao Xiaodi also saw Ye Qianran, and then walked up directly and said, "Have you been waiting here?"

    "if not?"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and at this moment the white shadow also jumped into his arms, it was the little mink beast.

    After stroking the little mink beast, Ye Qianran also looked at the elder who brought him over, and found that it was the fifth elder who brought him over at that time, so he also greeted him immediately.

    After the Fifth Elder nodded with a smile, he led ten people around, and Ye Qianran followed behind.

    After turning around, the Fifth Elder began to arrange the dormitory, which turned out to be a group of two people. At this time, Ye Qianran saw Qiao Xiaodi''s flustered expression. A room with another man?

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran looked at the Fifth Elder and said, "Fifth Elder, can I trouble you with something?"

    "Well, tell me!" Fifth Elder nodded in agreement.

    "Hey, it''s like this. Brother Joe and I have a very good relationship, can you let him stay in the same room with me!" After speaking, he hugged Joe Xiaodi symbolically.

    It''s so cool, taking advantage of the opportunity is the most loving.

    The Fifth Elder gave the two of them a weird look, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Alright then!"

    A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and Qiao Xiaodi also breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, she would feel more at ease when she was with Ye Qianran.

    "I''m interested!" Ye Qianran was looking at Qiao Xiaodi when the Fifth Elder continued to arrange other people: "I can risk the consequences of being kicked out of bed by you every day! "

    "Let go of your hand first!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and let go of his hand. After the fifth elder made arrangements, Ye Qianran took the two of them for a stroll inside the inner door.

    He has also been in the inner sect for a while, so naturally he has a thorough understanding of this place.

    After turning around, Ye Qianran brought the two of them to the place where he was. When Qiao Xiaodi saw that the bed was quite big, she felt relieved. She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it every night They will all go to Ye Qianran.

    After eating at noon, Ye Qianran brought the two of them back again, and just as he was about to take the two of them to the Artifact Refining Pavilion to have a look, and then he had to zipper, there was a knock on the door.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a weird look on his face. It should be Cheng Yuling. When he opened the door, he saw a familiar figure standing at the door.

    "Beautiful master, why are you here?" Ye Qianran asked, and after he finished speaking, he looked back and found that Qiao Xiaodi''s gaze was also looking in this direction, but after seeing Ye Qianran''s gaze, it was Quickly dodged away.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing after seeing it, and then let Cheng Yuling walk in.

    Cheng Yuling was puzzled when he saw Gao Yi and Qiao Xiaodi, Ye Qianran introduced at this time: "They are all my friends!"

    There was something strange in Cheng Yuling''s eyes. After passing Gao Yi, he couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Xiaodi, and said in a low voice: "That friend of yours is really handsome!"

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately after hearing this, and then sat down with Cheng Yuling. At this time, Cheng Yuling also took the initiative to introduce herself. After Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi said their names, they were considered acquainted.

    At this time, Ye Qianran found that Qiao Xiaodi had been looking at him constantly, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    "Are you on stage four?" Cheng Yuling looked at Ye Qianran and asked.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran asked with doubts on his face after hearing this: "Is there any problem?"

    "Well, Big Brother Hao changed brands with someone else, and went to No. 4 too!"

    Cheng Yuling said: "He is also quite powerful, be careful!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing, how worried is Cheng Yuling now? Are you afraid that you will lose on the way? He was able to defeat Hao Bo in the outer court, but he could also do it in the inner court.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was quite confident, Cheng Yuling was relieved, and after speaking again, she also stood up and left.

    After seeing Cheng Yuling leave, Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran again and said coldly: "The big carrot..."

    In her opinion, Ye Qianran confessed his feelings to her that time, but now he has provoked other people again, so she naturally believes that Ye Qianran is like this, and Cheng Yu is indeed quite beautiful.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness, he heard another smell from Qiao Xiaodi''s words again, which made him wonder again if she was jealous? But after thinking about it, I also cut off this idea, and felt that it was still a little impossible...

    But it''s impossible now, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible in the future. Qiao Xiaodi is sure, how could he give up such a top-notch girl to others?

 Chapter 478

    "What are you thinking there?"

    Seeing the thoughtful look on Ye Qianran''s face, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran recovered, and said casually: "You can''t hand it over to others..."

    "ah?"

    Qiao Xiaodi froze when she heard Ye Qianran''s sudden words, and asked with a puzzled face, "What do you mean?"

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said: "It''s nothing, let''s go, there is still more time now, I will take you around!"

    "En!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded in agreement.

    That night, Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi, who was leaning tightly inside, with a strange look on his face, should we be so exaggerated? However, Qiao Xiaodi in the state is really cute enough. He shrugged his shoulders and leaned outside. Thinking that the game will start tomorrow, he didn''t waste time. After closing his eyes, he entered the state of cultivation...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, when Ye Qianran was still practicing, a scream rang in his ears. He opened his eyes and found Qiao Xiaodi in his arms, with his face full, Before he could react, a pair of jade feet kicked him directly, and then he came under the bed gorgeously in a daze.

    "Shouldn''t it be such a tragedy!"

    After getting under the bed, Ye Qianran also woke up completely. After getting up on the ground, he found Qiao Xiaodi lying on the bed with the quilt tightly covering her body, looking at him with shame and anger on her small face.

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly, he really regrets it now, why did he let this girl come to him, it''s a good thing now, he is also free.

    Glancing at Qiao Xiaodi, Ye Qianran said helplessly at this moment: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, you ran to my side and then kicked me out of bed, what do you think is the law of heaven! What am I, lying on the gun ! Do you understand the word lying gun?"

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally noticed it too. After biting her lip, she turned her head and simply ignored Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, with a wry smile all over his face, and after shrugging helplessly again, he didn''t bother to say anything, anyway, that''s the case, a good man doesn''t fight a woman...

    In the morning, I took Qiao Xiaodi to find Gao Yi, and then I simply ate something in the cafeteria, and walked towards the martial arts field together.

    When he came there, Ye Qianran found that the battle stages had been divided, and there were five in total. He didn''t know how many people participated in the competition, but there were only more than two hundred people in the entire inner sect. His prediction was There will not be more than two hundred people!

    Bringing the two of them to platform No. 4, Ye Qianran also waited patiently, and after a while, people also gathered at this time, and there were more and more people at this time, and it took about an hour. Time, more than two hundred people also gathered at this time.

    "It''s pretty early!"

    A voice sounded, and Ye Qianran turned her head to look, and found Hao Bo standing beside him, looking at him with a look of fighting intent, as if she couldn''t wait to fight him once.

    But he believed that there was a chance.

    While his eyes were flickering, Ye Qianran also glanced around, and found that there were about forty people around this platform, excluding the onlookers, around thirty? Isn''t that about 150 people participating in the competition?

    After thinking of this, a strange color appeared at this moment.

    If there are knockout rounds ahead, it should be over soon, right?

    After waiting again for about a quarter of an hour, there was a whistling sound in the sky. Looking up, he found that the elders of the inner door were galloping over at this time, and one of them landed on platform No. 4. At this time, he found that it was the fifth elder.

    The Fifth Elder glanced around at this time, then lingered on Ye Qianran for a while, and then said: "Normal competitions are knockout matches, until the strongest player on this stage appears at the end." !"

    Speaking of this, the Fifth Elder said again: "Next, I will talk about the rules, and the rules are very simple. There is nothing prohibited in fighting, but...!" The voice paused again, and the voice suddenly changed at this time. He became cold: "But no malicious slander is allowed. If you find out, that person will be eliminated directly. In addition, the elders also have the right to stop it. You all understand what I said?"

    "Understood!" The people present agreed at the same time after listening.

    "Finally, in order to avoid damage, I suggest admitting defeat in advance, or jumping off the stage. As long as these two exist, it will mean loss!"

    After finishing his sentence, the old man sat down in a corner of the huge battle platform after looking at the sky, and then directly began to draw lots: "Let''s start now, the first match between No. 18 and No. 5!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. Could it be such a coincidence? He should be on stage the first time?

    While he was thinking, a man had already jumped on it. When the thick spiritual power surged, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his face was full of confidence.

    "No. 18!" Fifth Elder frowned.

    "Ah, I heard that, here we come!"

    After Ye Qianran said hello, his body also jumped up at this time.

    The man who was fighting Ye Qianran was stunned when he saw Ye Qianran. Although he had never fought Ye Qianran before, he had heard some things about Ye Qianran. Hao Bo was defeated, and after coming to the inner sect, he defeated another person in front of many people.

    Needless to say, Ye Qianran is definitely capable, and his expression now became solemn.

    The Fifth Elder naturally also saw Ye Qianran. At this time, his eyes were more on the ice sword on Ye Qian''s back. Should there be an additional restriction? After all, if Ye Qianran pulled out the ice sword, would they still be able to defeat him?

    But the sect master never explained it, shrugged and said: "Let''s get started!"

    The voice fell, and a low shout came at this time, and a sword suddenly appeared in the man''s hand, and the edge turned, and it swept towards Ye Qianran directly. In this state, it was obvious that he planned to preemptively strike.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. In fact, he was a person who didn''t like to waste time. When the corner of his mouth was raised, a red light flowed, and his body galloped up at this moment.

    "court death!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t use a weapon, the man said coldly, is this a contempt for him? When he was thinking of this, he suddenly saw Ye Qianran in front of him suddenly slam down, and then his hand holding the sword was suddenly stuck. At this moment, modern martial arts broke out, finding a good angle, and throwing it over the shoulder, throw him out...

    At that moment, Ye Qianran became the focus, and it gave people the impression that defeating a person can be so simple...

 Chapter 479

    "how come?"

    After the man fell down, he was planning to sprint, but suddenly, he found that he had come downstairs, and his face was filled with astonishment and disbelief, what happened, how could this happen?

    The fifth elder also had a strange expression on his face. He could see clearly that Ye Qianran''s movements were swift and fierce, and most importantly, they were done in one go. He almost didn''t give the man too much time to end the game.

    Are men weak? Maybe not so, but it was like this at the beginning, which is enough to show how unwilling the man is.

    This is the first time he has seen such a fighting style.

    After all, Ye Qianran didn''t use any spiritual power from the beginning to the end, and that speed was entirely due to the explosive power of his body.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, looking at the stupefied eyes present, a smile appeared on his face, in fact, since he forged the black iron again, he still carried it on his body, even when he took a bath, he would not take it off. down.

    After such a long time, he has completely adapted to it...

    The eight doors have now opened to the fourth floor. If he wants to work hard to open the back, he must continuously strengthen his body.

    In addition, the black iron on his body cannot be increased now, the reason is very simple, mainly because if he is added, the thickness will increase, which will affect his actions, so he must find a material heavier than the black iron .

    What material is heavier than black iron? After he studied with the elders of the Artifact Refining Pavilion, he also knew a material called Samsung Stone, but this kind of thing is extremely rare, and it may be available in the auction, but the price is also frighteningly high.

    But he should really look around, he now has a pile of crystal nuclei, a pile of pills, and some Horcruxes, all of which are money, so he is not short of money now.

    "Congratulations to No. 18, you won the victory, and No. 5 is eliminated!" The voice of the Fifth Elder sounded at this moment.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, smiled, and glanced at No. 5 under the battle platform. Naturally, he noticed the anger and unwillingness in his expression, and smiled. If he wants to be stronger, he must accept his own failure.

    But this method has lost its effect on him, there is no way, he has been a waste since he came to this world, accompanied by daily frustration, he has been used to it for a long time, otherwise he would not have learned to enjoy it at that time... who knows what will happen later What about that?

    But thinking of Bai Xiangxun, I don''t know how he is now, is he still killing Shenzong?

    He couldn''t imagine that if the two met again, should he thank her first? Or should I hate her?

    After coming to Qiao Xiaodi''s side, she couldn''t help saying, seeing her slightly weird appearance: "Don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend..."

    "Go to hell!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran in embarrassment, isn''t this guy serious all day long?

    At this time, the fifth elder announced the start of the competition again, and at this time the two of them took the stage again...

    At noon, Ye Qianran was a bit bored watching it, but the elimination speed was quite fast. In one morning, there were nearly ten people. According to this speed, the competition of each platform should be over, and then Round robin for five.

    Five people, if there is no change, he can probably guess some. First of all, there is no doubt about Fu Tian, ??followed by Yang Yi. This guy''s strength is also unfathomable. Yes, the rest is him. As for the fifth person, because he doesn''t know much here, but since he can enter the top five, his strength will probably be very strong.

    But since he has set the goal to be number one, then the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha, and the gods will block and kill the gods...

    After noon, the afternoon started again. As he expected, many players were eliminated again in the afternoon. Hao Bo also made an appearance, and performed extremely well, which aroused a lot of admiration from all around.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was also melancholy, after all, he would defeat the opponent in seconds, right? Why is there no applause?

    But soon he also understood that these people must be jealous of him... Otherwise, how could the difference be so big?

    Night gradually fell, and when the battle stage No. 4 ended again, there were only ten people left in the entire battle stage. These ten people were considered to be the backbone level, and tomorrow''s game will also look good. Ye Qianran also visually observed , he will appear on stage tomorrow at least twice...

    When they dispersed, Hao Bo came to his side again and said: "Tomorrow I will definitely defeat you!" After leaving a word, he left in a flash.

    Ye Qianran had a strange face there. Earlier he guessed that Hao Bo might have made a breakthrough, but now he is sure that the other party has already made a breakthrough, otherwise he would not have such great confidence.

    He really didn''t expect that defeating him in the outer goal would stimulate the opponent to a large extent, and he should be regarded as helping the opponent.

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran walked into another room, held the little mink for a comfortable soak, and when he came out, he also changed into clothes, and suddenly felt refreshed.

    Qiao Xiaodi glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you very confident?"

    "Of course, the first place in the inner competition is mine!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a little temperament, but soon, that temperament disappeared, hehe smiled and said: "Do you not believe it? "

    "It''s strange to believe you!" Qiao Xiaodi said.

    She also watched the game for a day today. The people present are quite strong. After all, there is no one who can enter the inner door easily. Otherwise, how could Ye Qianran win so easily?

    "Hey, do you want to take a gamble?" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    "Say it!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    She was very sure this time, because before entering the inner gate, he had heard that there was a nirvana level master in the inner gate.

    Nirvana young man, this talent is absolutely terrifying, Ye Qianran wants to take the first place? It is simply wishful thinking.

    "Hey, if I win, let me kiss you!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned when he heard it, and then clenched his hands tightly, looking at Ye Qianran in embarrassment. This guy is really fickle, and he is also very shameless.

    "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, forget it, I don''t care!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    He also had some ideas when he said this, because he knew that Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he would definitely agree with Qiao Xiaodi when he said this. Sure enough, when he thought of this, Qiao Xiaodi said with a blushing face. : "Just bet, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"

 Chapter 480

    "And what if you lose?"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran and said with a cold snort.

    "Did you lose?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face was filled with embarrassment, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "Then I lose, so I''ll let you kiss me!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes widened suddenly, how could this guy be so shameless? And this guy looked extremely embarrassed, she really had the urge to beat this guy up, and Wu Yuan became turbulent at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly smiled and said, "Hey, I''m just kidding, so what, if I lose, I promise you one thing!"

    "Okay, let me beat you up!" Qiao Xiaodi gritted his silver teeth and said.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ò¶Ç§È»×ì½Ç³é´¤ÁËÏÂ£¬ÇÇÐ¡µÑÍ¬Ñ§ÕâÊÇÓÐ¶à¼ÇºÞËû°¡£¬Ïëµ½ËûÈç¹ûÕæÊäÁË£¬ÄÇÆñ²»ÊÇ±»ºÝ×áÁË£¬µ±ÏÂÄ¿¹âÉÁË¸£¬¿´À´ËûËµÊ²Ã´Ò²¶¼²»ÄÜÊäÁË£¬ Otherwise, he will be miserable.

    "Sleep!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she lay down on the bed and rested with the little mink in her arms.

    Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran again, then turned and walked towards another room...

    When I came again the next day, a scream was heard from a distance in the courtyard, followed by Ye Qianran''s scream...

    After eating, Ye Qianran brought Qiao Xiaodi and others to the No. 4 battle stage again. At this time, there seemed to be more people gathered than yesterday, and it seemed that they were all here to watch the game.

    But he didn''t know that he defeated his opponent with one hand yesterday, and it has been spread, and many people are very interested in Ye Qianran, so they also gathered to watch the game, and then see how Ye Qianran was defeated people beat...

    At this time, Ye Qianran also noticed that it wasn''t an unfriendly look, and a wry smile appeared. Who is he provoking?

    Not long after, the fifth elder came down again, without any nonsense, and said directly: "No. 18 vs. No. 13!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he was the first one yesterday, and he was the first one this time, the Fifth Elder probably did it on purpose, but this is a lottery, probably not.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Ye Qianran also jumped up at this time, and when he saw another person rushing up, the corners of his mouth curled up, and before the old man could start, he said directly: "You are doomed!"

    The man froze for a moment, and frowned slightly. Ye Qianran was too arrogant. When he gritted his teeth, his momentum soared.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, this guy... His original intention was to give the other party a psychological pressure before it started, but now it stimulated the other party, and he seemed to be idle.

    Hao Bo watched from below, frowning again and again, he really desperately hoped that it was him standing opposite Ye Qianran, and then defeated Ye Qianran in front of everyone present, and told everyone that his The strength is not bad!

    "Let''s begin!" The fifth elder''s voice sounded at this moment.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said directly: "Open the door..."

    After the voice fell, the figure galloped up again, and at a terrifying speed, it instantly arrived in front of the man.

    The man''s face changed instantly, but at this time he also caught Ye Qianran''s figure, and he snorted coldly, the violent spiritual power also fluctuated at this time, but now he felt his power disappear strangely , When I was stunned, before I realized it, my whole body vacated, and then everyone saw such a scene, the man was thrown out gorgeously by Ye Qianran...

    "Huh!"

    At this time, the old man was surprised, his eyes flickered, the man''s explosive attack was pulled away in an instant, and then the spiritual power that was drawn away did not dissipate in the surroundings, but entered Ye Qianran''s own body, what kind of power was this? Law? So weird.

    The people around were also stunned, how did Ye Qianran do it? Because they noticed the same, but the man did lose. Ye Qianran was very strong, and when he threw the man out, he was already out of the scope of the battle arena.

    "Win on the 18th!" After the fifth elder was surprised, he opened his mouth slowly, but the eyes he looked at Ye Qianran changed a little bit, Ye Qianran felt more and more mysterious to him now. That''s enough.

    And the man who was fighting Ye Qianran was also angry and unwilling. He hadn''t used his blood power and kung fu skills yet, and he lost at the very beginning, which was really something he never thought of.

    The person who lost to Ye Qianran yesterday felt relieved immediately. Fortunately, there is a second one who can be sympathetic to each other. Otherwise, if he is the only one from the beginning to the end, it will be really hard, and now he actually hopes , come to one, that''s right, it''s better to have a few more, when you meet Ye Qianran who loses so quickly, the more the better...

    Ye Qianran stepped down from the stage, and the eight gates were withdrawn at this time. Although the impact of the first gate of the eight gates on him was not as great as it was at the beginning, it is better for him to retain his physical strength...

    The first match was the most beautiful, and there was no expectation. Many people looked down on Ye Qianran, but with the start of the second match, their gazes were also drawn away. At this time, it was Hao Bo who took the stage. , and the man who was fighting with him had a serious expression on his face.

    Not long after the match started, Hao Bo exploded his strength and firmly suppressed the opponent. In about a quarter of an hour, he defeated the opponent, which instantly aroused a lot of applause.

    Hao Bo''s eyes flickered, he glanced down, and finally fixed on Ye Qianran. Now that the competition with Ye Qianran is getting closer, his inner strength is getting higher and higher.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too, and his eyes flickered. Hao Bo''s strength is indeed quite strong, much stronger than ordinary inner disciples. It may be a little troublesome to fight against Hao Bo, but the victory is still will be here with him.

    Time passed, and the whole morning passed again. At this time, there were only four people eliminated in the No. 4 battle stage, namely Ye Qianran, Hao Bo, and two other inner disciples.

    In the afternoon, the No. 4 winner will also be selected. Who will it be? At this moment, looks of anticipation appeared on the faces of many people.

    Because in a normal match, Ye Qianran and Hao Bo are the most outstanding, and it seems that one of them will appear.

    After eating at noon, there was almost no rest, so the people present gathered and waited patiently.

    The same is true for the other four platforms, and now it has reached a very critical moment... So an hour before the start of the game, almost all the people who arrived were there, and when the start was approaching, Ye Qianran also walked over.

    After he came there, Hao Bo''s eyes also fell on him, which meant that Ye Qianran also understood that there was no way to hide, so let''s fight!

 Chapter 481

    "You must work hard!"

    At this moment, a voice sounded behind Ye Qianran, and when he turned his head to look, he found Cheng Yuling standing beside him, looking at him with flickering eyes.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran smiled, and a look of confidence appeared on his face.

    Cheng Yuling naturally also saw the confidence in Ye Qianran''s expression. She has been paying attention to Ye Qianran, and she is naturally happy to see him come now.

    But she also knows that the further you go, the harder it is to go. Even if Ye Qianran gets the first place here, it will be very difficult in the future.

    So because I was worried, I came up to talk to Ye Qianran this time, and seeing Ye Qianran''s smile and confidence at this time, I felt a little relieved in my heart.

    "Well, then I''ll wait!"

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, she turned and left, leaving behind a beautiful figure.

    But the sentence "I''ve been waiting" is intriguing, causing quite a few people to show a strange light. Is there something going on between the two of you?

    Qiao Xiaodi also frowned, and looked at Ye Qianran again with unfriendly eyes... She didn''t know why, but she always felt a little uncomfortable... Maybe she subconsciously thought that since Ye Qianran confessed to him Xin Xin, why bother to provoke other people?

    And after Ye Qianran watched Cheng Yuling leave, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Qiao Xiaodi, and found that she was looking at him coldly, shrugged helplessly, when he was about to speak, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and then raised his head to look at him. In the distance, and at this moment, the whistling sound passed by, and the figure of the fifth elder also fell.

    "start!"

    After the indifferent voice sounded, the old man began to draw lots.

    This time Ye Qianran thought that he would not be able to draw him. Just as he thought of this, the old man''s voice sounded: "No. 18 vs. No. 23!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran was helpless, should it be such a coincidence?

    But since he was drawn, he didn''t care, and jumped up again. At this moment, he looked up and found that it was not Hao Bo, but the person in front of him gave him a strong feeling.

    The eyes are floating, the corners of the mouth are raised, so what about being strong? Could it be that he is still afraid?

    "Can''t you beat the opponent in a short time? Now I will break your record!" The man sneered,

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after hearing this. In fact, he didn''t intend to take it slowly, but after hearing the man''s voice, he immediately smiled. If that''s the case, let''s quickly introduce the battle.

    When the other party held a sword in his hand, Ye Qianran''s right hand slowly spread out, and a strange red glow loomed in his eyes.

    "start¡­¡­"

    The fifth elder opened his mouth, and just after the two words fell, the man''s body moved, and the speed was very fast.

    "Phantom of Purple Light..."

    The man''s low voice sounded, and the purple surged at this moment, and the speed soared in an instant.

    The power of blood?

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth turned up, the name of the bloodline here is good, and the speed is not bad, but when the red light in his eyes became deeper, at this time, his body also moved...

    The right hand spread out, and the body moved sideways during the circulation. After a simple stagger, the door opened instantly, and the body was illusory in an instant, and then the right foot kicked directly towards the gap.

    The complexion of the man under the rapidity changed drastically at this moment, he had already locked onto Ye Qianran''s body at this time, and his powerful spiritual power soared even more.

    But at this time, the spiritual power in his body suddenly became disordered, and the meridian in his right hand seemed to be blocked at this time, and it couldn''t be transferred...

    And the direction Ye Qianran kicked at this time happened to be the direction in which he moved.

    How could Ye Qianran be so accurate?

    Gritting his teeth hastily, the thick spiritual power began to impact, and when he opened the meridian, the amazing explosive power suddenly floated.

    Although I wasted some time, but now I am still in a hurry, and suddenly said coldly: "Sword Transformation..."

    As the voice fell, the long sword in his hand made an ear-piercing sound in an instant, and immediately countless illusory sword shadows bloomed at this time...

    "Hey, Gale!"

    A piercing sound sounded, and Ye Qianran''s speed soared again. When he charged up, the Aolong Jue opened again, and suddenly, it roared like a dragon''s chant.

    The spiritual power of the original bead bloomed at this time, the aura of the emperor was revealed, and the golden light also bloomed.

    "bump!"

    A dull voice suddenly sounded at this moment, and in an instant, the illusory sword shadow dissipated at this moment, and when it became clear, Ye Qianran kicked the sword.

    Ye Qianran actually saw it when the man used it. Although the opponent''s sword shadow had a fierce aura, but there was only one killer move, and that was the sword itself...

    There was a bursting sound, and when the sound fell, Ye Qianran reversed his body, retreated, and landed firmly on the ground, while the man''s body flew upside down under Ye Qianran''s terrifying force. .

    In fact, if a man meets someone else, he definitely has an advantage, but he happens to meet him. Under the phoenix eye, his speed is average, no matter how fast he is. He can calculate the man''s next step, and he can use the magic needle Temporarily seal the man''s acupuncture points...

    In the end, he was able to kick the man out precisely... and all of this was due to his phoenix eyes.

    The people present were instantly shocked, with such a strong momentum. Although Ye Qianran also defeated the opponent in a short period of time this time, they did not show any contempt this time, because this time Ye Qianran The opponent broke out, but Ye Qianran didn''t cut him off when he broke out.

    "What a powerful bloodline!"

    The fifth elder sat there and sighed in admiration, and his eyebrows were full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that Qianran Qianran could calculate so accurately.

    Hao Bo was also surprised when he watched from below, but after the surprise, he clenched his fists tightly. Ye Qianran knew it, and he could only blame the person who fought Ye Qianran for being too confident in himself. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lost so quickly.

    "Congratulations to the eighteenth."

    After Ye Qianran stepped down from the stage, the fifth elder glanced at the stunned man in the audience, sighed secretly, and said slowly: "Number 7 will fight against No. 25!"

    After the words fell, Hao Bo and another person also rushed up, and when the sound began to sound, the fighting also broke out in an instant.

    "I can''t tell, you are stronger than before when you come to the inner sect!" Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help but say something.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "The first is mine, get ready to be kissed by me..." The words fell on Qiao Xiaodi''s shy eyes and landed on the battle stage...

    "I''m talking about number one in the inner sect, not this number one!" Qiao Xiaodi clenched her fists tightly and said with gritted teeth. After she finished speaking, her pretty brows could not help but frowned again. I didn''t expect that Ye Qianran''s progress would be so fast. If Ye Qianran really won the first place, would it be possible for Ye Qianran to kiss him?

 Chapter 482

    "I never said it would be the first..."

    After hearing Qiao Xiaodi''s words, Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing a strange look. Qiao Xiaodi even said deliberately, did he want to beat him up, or would he really let him?

    Time passed, and the battle on the stage subsided in a short time. When Hao Bo defeated the opponent, he looked at Ye Qianran without any rest and said directly: "Let''s fight directly!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed her eyes slightly, and finally nodded and jumped up.

    At this time, the people around did not show any surprise, because they knew the reason.

    The fifth elder had a slightly strange expression, and then said directly after Ye Qianran landed on the battle platform: "If that''s the case, let''s start!"

    He also understands that Hao Bo was defeated by Ye Qianran in the outer sect, and now he is very eager to defeat Ye Qianran...

    "I will definitely defeat you!" Looking at Ye Qianran''s figure, Hao Bo said slowly with a firm voice.

    "In that case, come on!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Hao Bo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes became sharp at this moment, and at this moment, an extremely astonishing aura surged from his body.

    However, under this aura, Ye Qianran''s expression did not change in any way, but the energy on his body also soared at this time.

    Hao Bo worked hard to beat him again, but didn''t he?

    "Om..."

    A trembling voice sounded, and a long sword appeared in Hao Bo''s hand, and a fierce wind swayed towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran knew that Hao Bo was really strong now, so the eight gates were quietly opened at this time.

    "start¡­¡­"

    The moment these two words sounded, Hao Bo shook his right hand, and rushed towards Ye Qianran directly, and the long sword in his hand erupted even more shockingly sharp than before.

    When he was still five meters away from Ye Qianran, he stomped his right foot, and the strong Wu Yuan swept across. With a shake of his right hand, a huge sword light flashed out at this moment, and immediately slashed towards Ye Qianran angrily. Down.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, Hao Bo was indeed stronger than before, and this time he chose to use the sword when he came up, obviously intending to completely suppress him from the beginning.

    These can be seen from Hao Bo''s first attack.

    Taking a deep breath at the moment, the Proud Dragon Art bloomed again, that is, when the backlight flickered, his right hand spread out, roaring like a dragon and smashing it with an unbelievably violent breath.

    "bump!"

    Jianmang and Ye Qianran''s fists collided, violently mixed with powerful spiritual power and turbulent towards the surroundings.

    At this time Ye Qianran was surprised, Hao Bo seemed to have already prepared, because this sword light was very powerful, and it exploded immediately without probing.

    Hao Bo sneered, spread his left hand, and suddenly a mysterious seal appeared at this time, but when it was printed into the long sword, the sharpness of the sword light suddenly burst out with a piercing sound, a fierce breath...

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, his expression became a little more serious at this time, and the golden light also became more intense at this time, while the light was floating, his body retreated instantly, while the first divine thought surged, the blue burst out again, and his body Spinning, the right foot kicked up with a more violent breath.

    "bump!"

    The turbulent voice sounded again, and the moment Ye Qianran kicked the sword light, it was extremely turbulent, as if it had become extremely unstable.

    Ye Qianran''s body shot out at this time, but at the moment of landing, relying on the explosive speed of Bamen, he galloped up again like lightning. The sound of breaking the wind was sharp and a little cold.

    Hao Bo''s eyes were pinched sharply, and when he raised his right hand, the sword glow flowed again, and it felt as if the air would be torn apart.

    "So strong!"

    The people around were surprised at the same time. Hao Bo''s strength has increased so much after being closed for more than a month?

    "Crack..."

    Contact again, the sword light trembled more intensely, and the golden spiritual power burst out again with the blue ice-coldness, surging out overwhelmingly.

    bump!

    The bang sounded again, and the golden blue was even more dazzling, eroding the sword light directly.

    Seeing this scene, many inner disciples were stunned,

    "Thunder Fist..."

    The moment the sword glow shattered, Hao Bo let out a low cry, and suddenly thunderous waves floated up and smashed towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran floated naked, clenched his right hand, the Xiu door opened at this moment, and when it exploded up with the Aolong Jue, it suddenly slammed up...

    The opening was so intense that no one present could have imagined.

    At this time, some people guessed something. First, Hao Bo was eager to defeat Ye Qianran. Second, Ye Qianran defeated the opponent very quickly in the first three games. .

    The slamming professor, the lightning and flint, left their own marks on the bodies of the two.

    You must know that Ye Qianran''s speed is fast enough, but in the melee battle just now, he also felt quite aggrieved, because Hao Bo''s blood power can deflect his attack.

    This will leave him with a lot of gaps. If he didn''t rely on his speed and the opening of the temporary phoenix eye, he might be ashamed this time.

    Qiao Xiaodi was surprised at this moment, Ye Qianran is really strong now, but at this moment, she was expecting him to defeat Hao Bo.

    "Om..."

    The trembling voice sounded again, and the strong Wu Yuan and the powerful breath erupted at the same time, and the two separated at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked surprised. During the battle, Hao Bo''s strength has been soaring. Could it be that he has reached the Guixu level?

    But it''s impossible to think about it, after all, it''s so easy to break through.

    Hao Bo took a breath, shook his right hand, and the long sword rendered a special brilliance. He raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again. When the firmness appeared, his momentum soared again.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, even if his aura had not reached the Guixu level, he might have reached the peak of alchemy.

    "snort!"

    Hao Bo snorted coldly, clenched his right hand tightly, and while turning the long sword, the sharp breath was turbulent again, and this time Ye Qianran felt deep.

    At this time, the fifth elder''s face revealed a look of surprise, which felt quite familiar, as if... Could it be that Hao Bo had practiced that exercise for a month?

    Although he knew that Ye Qianran would win, even if he won, it would be very difficult...

    "Om..."

    There was a trembling sound, and then it became harsher. The next moment, Hao Bo''s body moved, and the sharp sword light tore apart.

    "Tianxiao..."

    The cold snort fell, and the sharp and violent sword light appeared at this moment, and immediately covered Ye Qianran overwhelmingly...

    All the people present were surprised after seeing it, but at this moment, a calm voice slowly sounded: "Dumen... open!"

 Chapter 483

    Ye Qianran also felt the strength of Hao Bo''s attack, so he opened the Du door without hesitation.

    He can bear the first two levels of Bamen now, but Dumen can put his body under load now.

    But there is no way, he can''t lose...

    Raising his head, he looked at the overwhelming shadow of fists, his eyes turned red again.

    "call out!"

    When Ye Qianran saw a gap, his body burst out instantly.

    But at this time, the power of heaven and earth and the origin of the Aolong Jue were mobilized at the same time, but at that moment they formed a fusion.

    He doesn''t have any gorgeous attacks, and he doesn''t have powerful skills, but what he has, others don''t have either.

    While galloping, wherever the body passed, there were traces of afterimages...

    Everyone present was stunned at the same time, what does Ye Qianran mean by this? Are you going to fight hard?

    But Hao Bo''s such a powerful attack, can Ye Qianran resist it?

    Just when everyone was questioning, Ye Qianran had already come into contact with the overwhelming Jianmang Festival.

    Stretching out his right hand, the two strands of spiritual power swung out like a god of war for a moment.

    bump!

    The muffled voice was like rolling thunder at this time, and the sword light also covered Ye Qianran, and all they could see clearly was a vague figure.

    "break!"

    A cold voice sounded, and the violent power stirred again, and the covered sword light actually twisted, and such a scene made one''s scalp tingle.

    Hao Bo was also stunned, with a look of disbelief on his face, Ye Qianran''s outburst at this time was really strong!

    The Fifth Elder stared intently, and when he saw Ye Qianran completely tearing the sword light apart with both hands, he sighed secretly...

    It seems that although Hao Bo has learned Tian Xiao, his strength is still too weak, otherwise how could he be broken easily?

    But at this time, he really admired Ye Qianran''s physical strength. After all, although Tian Xiao was relatively weak in Hao Bo''s hands, overall, he was still extremely amazing.

    "It seems that the game is over here..."

    The Fifth Elder shook his head, because at the moment Ye Qianran''s body broke open, his body became unreal again, and he soared up at an astonishing speed.

    Momentum, spiritual power, explosion... completely reached the peak state, and Hao Bo was completely suppressed under that arrogant roar.

    Just as he thought, even though Hao Bo attacked in an instant, when he came into contact with Ye Qianran, he flew upside down like a kite with a broken string...

    After seeing such a scene, the people present opened their mouths wide at the same time, with shock on their faces, and then all their eyes focused on Ye Qianran.

    And Ye Qianran stood there, his whole body was full of wild spiritual power, domineering, terrifying, and even had an aura of emperor that one couldn''t dare to look directly at. At this moment, after seeing it with his own eyes, the people present At the same time, he was convinced, and the unwillingness of the three inner disciples who were quickly defeated by Ye Qianran disappeared at this time.

    Even if they didn''t lose so fast at the beginning, if they persisted, they might lose even worse...

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and then walked towards Hao Bo step by step. When he came to Hao Bo''s side, he slowly said, "You lost!" Pull it up.

    But Hao Bo gritted his teeth, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in the end, got up from the ground, then looked directly at Ye Qianran and said: "You are indeed very strong, I didn''t expect that I would still lose this time, but again If there is a next time, I will stick to it!"

    After the words fell, Hao Bo''s figure galloped out.

    You must know that when Hao Bo lost to an outer disciple in the outer sect, he did provoke the ridicule of many people, but now he has won the respect of many people, because they found that Hao Bo is different from before, has changed!

    Ye Qianran looked at Hao Bo''s figure with a strange look on his face. Hao Bo is definitely the kind of person who becomes more courageous as he gets frustrated...

    Du Men withdrew at this time, and Ye Qianran''s figure shook slightly at this time.

    At this time, a pair of eyes looked at Ye Qianran from a distance, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, and finally said slowly: "If you only have this strength, it will be a bit disappointing..."

    "The number one on stage 4, No. 18, enter tomorrow''s round-robin finals!" The fifth elder stood up at this time, and after coming to Ye Qianran''s side, he stretched out his hand and patted Ye Qianran on the shoulder Down.

    Ye Qianran''s spirit was shaken, the old man''s right hand carried extremely pure spiritual power, and he felt very relieved when he was slapped like this by the old man.

    After stepping off the battle stage, Ye Qianran didn''t say a word, and walked outside directly. There was no other way. Just now, he had exploded his wounds to the limit, and his brain was really dizzy. Does he really want to face the pain now?

    After Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi looked at each other, they followed at the same time, but when they came to the room, they found that Ye Qianran was lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, and fell asleep there...

    The little mink beast was lying on Ye Qianran''s body at this time, and its strong spiritual power was in turmoil, but it also restrained itself after hearing the movement.

    "This bastard!"

    Qiao Xiaodi gritted her teeth, she was still a little worried, but at this moment the worry dissipated...

    During the night, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and slept for a day. His body felt better and his mental state also recovered. It was the same as the last time he played against Hao Bo, and it is the same this time.

    Tomorrow''s round-robin match, the five-player competition, maybe at that time, he will do this in every game, right?

    Sighing secretly, Ye Qianran looked at his embarrassment at this time, shook his head, and walked towards another room in a daze, wanting to take a bath so that his mental state would also recover.

    But not long after he went in, there was a scream, and with a touch, Ye Qianran flew out backwards...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran felt like his whole body was going to fall apart, but his face was full of astonishment, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva for a long time, recalling that stunning figure, he was so beautiful...

    He really didn''t expect that Qiao Xiaodi was also inside...

    After a while, Qiao Xiaodi came out with her beautiful long hair, her face was cold, and her eyes were filled with shame and anger. After landing on Ye Qianran, she gritted her silver teeth.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi in such a state, Ye Qianran was stunned again, she is truly a peerless beauty... But at this moment, he also saw Qiao Xiaodi''s shy and angry eyes, coughed dryly, and then said: "I Now that you are seriously injured, if you are willing to do it, then come!"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly. At this moment, he also saw that Ye Qianran''s face was still slightly pale, and his expression showed a little unbearable...

    "Come on, sister, give me a hand..."

 Chapter 484

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up in a daze. At this time, he felt it and found that his whole body was quite comfortable at this time. After a night''s rest, he had completely recovered.

    Just when he was about to stretch out his waist, he suddenly felt something, looked down, and found Qiao Xiaodi leaning against his arms, with beautiful long hair hanging loose, and a beautiful face appeared, that little face was even more beautiful at this time. It was flushed red, and with a pair of jade hands on his chest at this moment, it felt like a Sleeping Beauty.

    Breathing in the unique scent of lavender, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, Qiao Xiaodi''s beauty, maybe only Xiao Mengyao can compare with it?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Mengyao''s figure could not help appearing in his mind, and a little nostalgia emerged.

    While he was thinking, Qiao Xiaodi moved in his arms, and then opened a pair of transparent beautiful eyes, and when he met Ye Qianran''s gaze, those beautiful eyes froze for a moment...

    Then when the screams sounded again, with the flash of a pair of beautiful feet, Ye Qianran flew out gorgeously again...

    After eating in the morning, Ye Qianran brought Qiao Xiaodi to the battle stage. At this time, more people were discussing who would win the first place, but the name he heard more was Futian.

    Obviously Dou thinks that Fu Tian deserves his name, and of course there are some who support Yang Yi. After all, Yang Yi has been keeping a low profile since he came out of retreat. At this time, he even heard Cheng Yuling''s name, but why doesn''t he have him?

    After shrugging his shoulders helplessly, he didn''t think too much about it. He was determined to be number one in the inner sect. Only by defeating Fu Tian would he be able to catch up with Wan Tianzong and others, right? Otherwise, I am afraid that this gap will be further and further widened.

    Eight skills, Aolong Jue, and the origin of his body, he has never revealed many trump cards. Now that he has reached this point, he really doesn''t care, he just gets it first.

    At this time, more and more people gathered together. When a crowd of more than two hundred people appeared, a pleasant voice sounded. Ye Qianran looked up and found that Cheng Yuling had come to him. He hesitated and said: "If If I meet you, I will admit defeat!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and a strange look appeared, then a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded with a smile.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at the two of them from the side, and he couldn''t help but frowned again, feeling a little uncomfortable again in his heart, and finally turned his head away, and simply stopped looking.

    After a long time, there was a whistling sound, and when Ye Qianran looked up, he found that all the elders were here, and Cheng Bo was among them.

    When a group of people landed on the stage, the originally chaotic scene also became quiet at this time. At this moment, Cheng Bo came out, glanced around and said directly: "Two days have passed since the competition, and the five stages The first place has come out, so from now on, the round robin will start at this time."

    Cheng Bo''s voice paused for a moment before he spoke again: "Now let me tell you the names of the top five. They are Fu Tian, ??Yang Yi, Zhuo Sen, Cheng Yuling and Ye Qianran. The top three can have the qualifications to enter the forbidden area, and can also be given a set of ground-level exercises, in addition..."

    At this point, Cheng Bo''s voice paused, and finally he said again: "Because my daughter is not young anymore, I will choose an outstanding man among the four people to be her husband, so everyone be good. Try Harder!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated. This time Cheng Bo said that he performed well, and was he giving himself some leeway? Or do you think that you are unlikely to defeat Fu Tian?

    His eyes flickered, and his brows were slightly wrinkled at this time, but after a long time, his expression completely returned to normal at this time, with a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "In this way, he can also be better. Show yourself!"

    When he just thought of this, he felt a cold gaze looking at him, turned his head and found that it was Qiao Xiaodi, and her gaze was very unfriendly at this time.

    She now thinks that the real reason for Ye Qianran to stay is not to promise Cheng Bo, but probably because he fell in love with Cheng Yuling, so he chooses to stay and wants to get the first place. How can this guy be so shameless?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes look over, after looking at him again, he snorted coldly and turned his head at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, why did Qiao Xiaodi suddenly have such an expression, and at this moment, an indifferent figure stepped forward and said: "I heard that you can defeat the opponent in a short time, after coming to the stage, do you want to see him?" What about next? How about ten seconds?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran looked up, and when he saw Fu Tian, ??his eyes flickered. How could this feeling be the same as that of Wan Tianzong who would talk to him with a high profile?

    And he didn''t like this kind of feeling very much, so his expression became cold at this moment, he nodded immediately and said: "Okay, this makes people can''t wait, I''m waiting!"

    Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran''s expression, and said with a smile: "The weak must have the consciousness of the weak, understand?" After speaking, he brushed past Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, Fu Tian might be giving him enough psychological pressure, but this time he really laughed, he was almost scared to pee by Fu Tian, ??did he look down on himself so much? If that''s the case, then he''ll let Fu Tian take a look.

    "Is he Fu Tian?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned as he looked at Fu Tian''s back.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Why, is there any problem?"

    "Um!"

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded and said: "I really want to beat him up, but if it''s not possible, you just use the heavenly weapon to kill him, it''s too arrogant!"

    She was very upset with Ye Qianran at first, but after hearing Fu Tian''s words, she immediately shifted her target and said: "I have never seen such an arrogant person, you must teach him a lesson!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, why did Qiao Xiaodi''s reaction suddenly become so big now? But it was very in line with his intentions, and the corner of his mouth turned up and said: "Don''t worry, master of Nirvana? It''s not like I haven''t been extinguished before..." After speaking, the light flashed in his eyes.

    Celestial weapon? He can''t use this thing yet, otherwise, it will definitely arouse the covetousness of many people. Moreover, he also wants to try it with his comprehensive strength, so what if he doesn''t have skills? So what if there is no clear measure of strength?

    First he made up his mind!

    That''s right, since Fu Tian was like this, his inner firmness has been strengthened even more, and this firmness is the source of all his efforts to use him!

 Chapter 485

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, because he suddenly thought, it seems that what he used was relatively simple from the beginning to the end, so let''s let it bloom once this time.

    "You just have to have faith!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression at this time, Qiao Xiaodi also exhaled. Although she felt that Ye Qianran was very uncomfortable staying because of Cheng Yuling, Fu Tian''s words just now made her even more upset, so she also looked forward to it in her heart. Seeing the scene where Ye Qianran can beat Fu Tian severely.

    "Everyone has two chances, and if they all fail, they will be eliminated directly, until there are only two left!"

    Cheng Bo''s voice sounded again, and at this moment he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran more. He hoped that Ye Qianran would not let him down, and also hoped that Ye Qianran would go to the end and announce that he would marry Cheng Yuling scene.

    As Ye Qianran said, he also left a way out for himself. He didn''t deliberately point out that he was the number one, but he just said that he performed the best. As long as Ye Qianran showed enough potential, that''s fine.

    Fu Tian''s strength is indeed very strong, and there is nothing he can do about it.

    Exhaling a breath, Cheng Bo directly said at this time with his eyes floating: "Okay, let''s start the game now!"

    After the words fell, two elders were left on the battle stage, the purpose was also to prevent sudden changes, while the rest of the elders watched from a distance.

    The competition is held once a year, and every time it will be occupied by three people. This time Ye Qianran joined, and will this pattern change?

    "In the first match, Cheng Yuling played against Zhuo Sen!" Cheng Bo said slowly, his eyes fluttering.

    The voice fell, and the two figures also jumped up. At this time, Zhuo Sen''s face was full of solemnity. Although Cheng Yuling is a woman, her strength is absolutely good, and her talent is amazing. If she works harder, her achievements may not stop That''s it.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched, the two of them appeared first, then the three of them would have a 35% chance of appearing on the stage, or he was against Tian, ??or he was against Yang Yi, or the two of them confronted each other. Can''t help but become heavy.

    Fu Tian''s strength is very strong, and Yang Yi gives him the feeling of being mysterious and unexpected, no matter which one, maybe he will have a complete eruption...

    Sighing secretly, he raised his head and looked at the battle platform. At this time, with Cheng Bo''s sound, the two began to fight at this time.

    Zhuo Sen''s strength is indeed very strong, but Cheng Yuling''s understanding is very complicated, different exercises are blooming, and Zhuo Sen is caught off guard, and Cheng Yuling looks very serious at this time, and gradually will Zhuo Sen Sen suppressed it, and finally defeated Zhuo Sen with the third finger of the Six Meridian Excalibur.

    After Cheng Yuling finished all this, a smile appeared on her face, and then she couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianran. It doesn''t matter where she can go now... Her purpose is also to give herself more opportunities to Ye Qianran Of course, this would allow Ye Qianran to walk up quickly.

    After Cheng Bo announced Cheng Yuling''s victory, Cheng Yuling also jumped down at this time. At this time, Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered, he drew lots again, and finally raised his head, his expression was slightly relaxed, and he said slowly: "Fu Tian vs. Yang Yi !"

    "Hehe, what a pity!"

    Fu Tian glanced at Ye Qianran, shrugged helplessly, and galloped towards the platform.

    Yang Yi''s eyes flickered, and he landed on the battle stage at this time.

    In fact, all inner disciples believed that the two were recognized as enemies, and that both of them had very strong talents, but Fu Tian had to be stronger every time.

    Ye Qianran looked at the two with flickering eyes. This was also an opportunity for him. The stronger the two broke out, the more interesting it was. In this way, he could also see the strength of the two, so he could come up with some countermeasures.

    While he was thinking, Cheng Yuling came to Ye Qianran''s side, did not speak, and looked at the battle stage silently.

    "Let''s start!" Cheng Bo''s voice sounded at this moment.

    After the words fell, neither of them moved. At this time, Fu Tian said slowly: "I was able to defeat you before, but this time I can still... Show off your strongest strength and let me see if you are doing well this time. Made some progress!"

    Yang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down, and then the corners of his mouth curled up: "If it ends too early, it won''t be interesting, right?"

    When everyone thought that Yang Yi was planning to explode his strength this time, Yang Yi''s voice paused, and he said calmly: "This time I admit defeat!"

    After the voice fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time. What does this mean?

    Fu Tian was also obviously stunned, his eyes flickering, what did Yang Yi''s words mean?

    Cheng Bo''s brows were obviously frowned at this time. The two of them had an advantage over Ye Qianran in the battle, but now this advantage dissipated when Yang Yi surrendered. bored? ''What does this sentence mean again?

    After frowning again, Cheng Bo said, "Fu Tian wins this competition!"

    After the words fell, the disciples of the inner sect felt a little disappointed. They thought they could see an extremely fierce competition, but they didn''t expect such a scene. It was really disappointing.

    Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling and said, "Beautiful master, I have a question for you!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling raised her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then she said with a puzzled face, "What''s the problem, tell me!"

    "How is Yang Yi''s usual performance?" Ye Qianran asked.

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling said: "I think Brother Yang Yi is very good, but he will lose to Brother Fu Tian every time, so Brother Yang Yi will always rank second in every internal competition!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, as if he understood something instantly. Maybe Yang Yi''s words of "it would be boring if it ends too early" meant that he didn''t want to defeat Fu Tian now, but wanted to delay until Finally, the further you go to the back, the more attention you will get...

    Glancing at Yang Yi, surprise appeared, could it be like this? But when he looked over, he found that Yang Yi''s face was cold at this time, and there seemed to be no emotion in his eyes. The color is average, and I was taken aback.

    At this time, the latter also felt his eyes slowly raised his head. When he saw Ye Qianran, he smiled on his face. After nodding, he also turned his eyes away at this moment. Qian Ran''s feeling also disappeared, as if it was an illusion from beginning to end.

    "What a mysterious guy!" Ye Qianran was full of surprise. Could it be that this guy has been holding back before? Thinking about it, I think it''s impossible, after all, who can endure for such a long time?

    The most important point, he heard a lot from that sentence, so why did Yang Yi choose to show it this time?

 Chapter 486

    "Next, Ye Qianran will face Cheng Yuling!"

    When Ye Qianran was thinking about Yang Yi''s question, Cheng Bo''s voice also sounded slowly.

    Ye Qianran raised her head and glanced at Cheng Yuling beside her. Is it Cheng Yuling''s turn again so soon? While thinking, he followed Cheng Yuling and jumped up.

    After arriving on the stage, Cheng Bo just said the beginning, and Cheng Yuling said: "I admit defeat in this match..." After the words fell, he turned and jumped down.

    The inner disciples who were present at the scene were stunned at the same time. It was the same in the last game, and it was the same in this one. The taste suddenly changed a lot, and Cheng Yuling''s actions also aroused the imagination of the people present.

    Cheng Yuling had never surrendered before, but after meeting Ye Qian, did he choose to admit defeat? Could it be two people?

    In the audience, Fu Tian''s expression was low. He really didn''t expect Cheng Yuling to do this, and this proved his thinking even more.

    Cheng Bo didn''t say much at this time, and directly announced Ye Qianran''s victory.

    Ye Qianran came to the audience, so he and Fu Tian didn''t lose a chance, Cheng Yuling, Zhuo Sen, Yang Yi, all had another chance.

    "Next match, Yang Yi will face Zhuo Sen!" Cheng Bo said slowly.

    After the words fell, Yang Yi and Zhuo Sen jumped onto the battle stage at the same time, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, Yang Yi probably won''t admit defeat this time, right?

    As he expected, after the start, the two fought together at the same time. Zhuo Sen was very strong, but Yang Yi was not weak either. After a while, he found that the spiritual power surging in Yang Yi''s body was very even, and the speed of his shots seemed to be suppressed, but even so, it was extremely fast in everyone''s eyes.

    Another point is that Yang Yi made many shots but took them back, and if he made a shot, it happened to be Zhuo Sen''s key point, which proved that Yang Yi could defeat Zhuo Sen in a short time, but he never By doing this, is he covering up his strength?

    Thinking of this, the phoenix eyes became deeper at this time, and directly penetrated Yang Yi''s body. When he saw Yang Yi Wuyuan, he found that there were two clusters of nebulae circulating in Yang Yi''s dantian residence. With a knot pill, and it looks very thick...

    It seems that Yang Yi is really not simple.

    Ye Qianran originally thought that only Fu Tian was the only one, but now it seems that it is not that simple. If Yang Yi intends to get the first place, maybe he will have a hard time, and for a while he smiled wryly, and his expression became melancholy.

    This time the match was stalemate for about 20 minutes. When Yang Yi found a gap to fight, Zhuo Sen flew upside down with a muffled grunt, and his body fell directly under the stage.

    After seeing it, the inner disciples below immediately heard a voice of applause.

    Yang Yi''s eyes flickered. At this moment, he seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at Ye Qianran. When he saw Ye Qianran looking at him with red eyes, he was stunned for a moment, but after recovering , also calmed down, and after Cheng Bo won the verdict, he also walked on.

    At this moment, one has been eliminated, and the next one, most likely, will be Cheng Yuling.

    Just when he thought of this, Cheng Bo''s voice sounded again: "In the next match, Fu Tian will face Cheng Yuling..."

    After the words fell, Cheng Yuling said: "I will force Brother Fu Tian''s strength, you watch!" After speaking, she jumped onto the battle platform, and when she jumped on it, another figure also fell on it, it was Pay the day.

    "Start!" Cheng Bo spoke again.

    After the words fell, Cheng Yuling didn''t speak, and let out a coquettish drink, the spiritual power in his body completely bloomed at this time, and when the momentum soared, he also galloped towards Fu Tian.

    Fu Tian frowned slightly, and finally sighed, the subtle spiritual power surged and his body also greeted him, he still can''t lose...

    When the two of them intersected, a burst of spiritual power bloomed at this moment, and when the two separated, Fu Tian''s body burst out with shocking power. move over.

    Cheng Yuling''s small face changed slightly, his hands were interlaced, and a mysterious seal was blooming, and when he did this, Fu Tian''s figure disappeared instantly, or Fu Tian sprinted up with all his strength, creating the illusion that Fu Tian disappeared instantly.

    "bump!"

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, and Fu Tian''s voice retreated at this moment, while Cheng Yuling''s figure accelerated at this time, and under that terrifying force, he pushed her down completely.

    The spiritual power dissipated, and Cheng Yuling''s face was full of resentment at this moment, why did he look like this?

    Biting her lower lip, she gave Fu Tian a quick look, and walked towards Ye Qianran angrily.

    Cheng Bo took a serious look at Fu Tian, ??he had to admit that Fu Tian is really strong, if there is no such variable as Ye Qianran, he would really be able to match the two together, but it is different now , he matched Cheng Yuling and Ye Qianran to better plan for the future development of Jujianmen.

    First, Ye Qianran''s blood, and second, Ye Qianran controlled the ice sword of Jujianmen. When the two had children, he could imagine that Jujianmen would develop in the future. He also directly announced Fu Tian''s victory.

    Cheng Yuling was eliminated? Now there are only three people left, but unlike before, Ye Qianran appeared among the three.

    Fu Tian glanced at Ye Qianran gloomyly at this time, and they were getting closer and closer...

    After Fu Tian jumped off the stage, everyone present guessed who would be eliminated next, and felt that Yang Yi was the most likely, after all Ye Qianran and Fu Tian both had two chances.

    "In the next match, Ye Qianran will face Yang Yi!" Cheng Bo said slowly.

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light flickered in his eyes. At this moment, the figure jumped up, followed by Yang Yi.

    Looking at each other, Ye Qianran saw the fighting spirit in Yang Yi''s eyes, he was stunned for a moment, he didn''t appear like this when he was with Fu Tian, ??how did it become like this now? When the strange color appeared, the fine light also floated.

    If he admits defeat now, the possibility of the two of them fighting Fu Tian is balanced. If it is lucky that it is Yang Yi and Fu Tian, ??then he will be relieved, and he can see the strength of the two of them. If Yang Yi wins, he will know something about it The same is true for Fu Tian Shengli.

    But if it is him and Futian, he will defeat Futian once, then Yang Yi and Futian will fight again, and then there will be a complete balance, so he admits defeat now, and he is standing on the biggest side, even though there are certain differences. Dangerous...

    "start¡­¡­"

    As soon as Cheng Bo finished speaking, Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "It would be boring if it ends too early..." When the same words came out, the people present were stunned, and the expression made all the inner disciples even more It got weird.

    It gives people a feeling that the two of them have a romantic relationship at this time...

 Chapter 487

    Yang Yi looked at Ye Qianran who jumped down, his eyes flickered, Ye Qianran is a smart person...

    Cheng Bo looked at Yang Yi, and then at Ye Qianran, his expression changed slightly at this time, what Ye Qianran was doing at this time, if this is the case, it is very dangerous, but he quickly considered What happened, he sighed secretly and said, "Yang Yi wins this competition!"

    When Yang Yi stepped down, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, and then jumped down.

    "What are you doing, how can you admit defeat!" Cheng Yuling couldn''t help but anxiously said after Ye Qianran came over.

    Ye Qianran took a look at Cheng Yuling, and immediately burst out laughing. It''s no wonder Cheng Yuling was anxious. When he was about to explain something, Qiao Xiaodi said: "This bastard is advancing by retreating. If Yang Yi and Fu Tianxia have a fight In the duel, if Yang Yi loses, this bastard will directly enter the finals with that Fu Tian, ??and if Yang Yi wins, this bastard will also be able to see the routine of the two of them."

    "The opposite is dangerous, that is, the duel between him and Fu Tian, ??there is a possibility of losing, but if he wins, Fu Tian will also face Yang Yi once, and the two will also be balanced!" Qiao Xiaodi analyzed.

    After hearing Qiao Xiaodi''s words, Cheng Yuling immediately understood what was going on, and her expression was relieved at this moment.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you, an idiot, to be quite smart sometimes!" Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi in surprise from the side.

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, but after saying two words just now, he suddenly remembered something, his expression suddenly became angry, he gritted his silver teeth and looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You bastard..."

    When Qiao Xiaodi just said this, Cheng Bo''s voice also sounded at this moment: "In the next match, Ye Qianran will face Fu Tian!" Yang Yi and Fu Tian, ??now that they are like this, he has no choice.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, the plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes, but then he calmed down, he and Fu Tian would eventually have a fight, now it''s just a little earlier.

    Cheng Yuling was pretty good at first, but after hearing Cheng Bo''s words, his expression became anxious.

    Qiao Xiaodi also froze for a moment, and frowned at this moment.

    On the other side, Fu Tian sneered, and his body fell on the battle stage at this time. Ye Qianran still has one more chance, as long as he can defeat Ye Qianran, then all of this will be over.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, looked at Fu Tian who had landed on the battle platform, and galloped up immediately.

    "This time Ye Qianran will probably be eliminated!"

    "Yeah, pretending to be smart, Yang Yi could have been eliminated first, so he could still come in second, but now..."

    There are more and more voices discussing below, but most of them are not very optimistic about Ye Qianran. There is no way, Ye Qianran may be very strong, but compared with Fu Tian, ??I am afraid it is still far behind.

    When everyone was talking, Ye Qianran''s expression became serious, and Fu Tian''s face was full of smiles at this time. Since Ye Qianran chose it himself, then he will completely treat Ye Qianran this time. It''s over.

    "Let''s start!" Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered, and then he spoke slowly, but after the words fell, neither of them moved. At this time, Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran and said, "It will be over in ten seconds!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile: "I''m so scared, I''m so frightened that I pissed!" But after finishing speaking, there was a solemn expression between his brows, Fu Tian''s strength is definitely strong enough, but he Here comes the chance to slap your face, ten seconds? If Ten Seconds Futian didn''t defeat him, then who is he who is embarrassed? Or him?

    Fu Tian sneered, and suddenly his body moved, and when he was moving, the aura on his body soared infinitely at this time, and when the wild spiritual power erupted, everyone present gasped at the same time gas.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating, and the Aolong Jue also became restless at this time. From the opening to the second level, his mind also entered the second divine sense. At this time, the whole person revealed a domineering aura, while the first With all his attention, he left and watched from a distance. This was the first time he did this since the game.

    "Storm punch!"

    The cold voice was accompanied by a muffled sound, I saw that Fu Tian was bouncing up at this moment, when the mighty Wu Yuan was condensed like a wave, an extreme fist mark suddenly appeared, and in that frightening Under the powerful force, accompanied by Fu Tian''s low shout again, in an instant, the fist mark came out violently at this time, and at an astonishing speed, it slammed down towards Ye Qianran below.

    The whistling sound was ear-piercing, and when the mammoth spiritual power was suppressed, the people present instantly exclaimed, was it such an attack at the beginning?

    Fu Tian is Fu Tian, ??with such strength, I''m afraid the entire inner sect can''t pick anyone who can match him.

    This time everyone believed that within ten seconds, Fu Tian could defeat Ye Qianran, there was no way, Fu Tian''s strength was too terrifying, and this time, he might be even stronger in retreat.

    Can Ye Qianran match the monster-like talent?

    Cheng Yuling was biting her lips tightly at the bottom, her small face was even paler at this time, Ye Qianran was extremely thin under the fist mark at this time... At this moment, her eyes were closed, and she couldn''t bear to look at it at all. up.

    The elders present looked at each other, and their expressions were equally shocking.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran was trembling slightly when he saw the huge fist mark rolling in, was he afraid? That''s not the case, Ye Qianran was also moving at this time, and the power of the divine wind surged wildly at this moment.

    He has never used this kind of strength in the battle, but this time, since he has decided, he will play it well.

    Spreading out his right hand, a ball of light floated at this moment... His expression turned cold at this moment, it was very uncomfortable to be so underestimated.

    The tricky spiritual power surged at this time, and when a group of whizzing spiritual power appeared, a piercing sound rang out...

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s right hand. At this moment, there was a ball of cyan spiritual power floating there, and the cyan spiritual power was spinning at this time, and the speed was getting faster and faster at this time, piercing The sound hurts the eardrums.

    Such strong spiritual power!

    The elders present were surprised at the same time, but at this time, the ear-piercing voice soared a few decibels again, because Ye Qianran incorporated the power of the stars in his body into it, and suddenly the light ball became bigger, from the size of a fist , instantly became the size of a leather ball, and when Ye Qianran moved, the cyan light group also turned into golden at this time...

    "How did he do it?" The elder present was shocked again...

 Chapter 488

    "Hey!"

    Looking at the shadow of the fist that was close at hand, Ye Qianran smiled, and when his body moved, there was a melodious whistling like a dragon''s chant.

    It was like this at the beginning, and he liked it very much.

    "Shenfeng Seal!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t have any skills, so he directly named the condensation at this time, and when his voice fell, the power of the kamikaze in his right hand was also imprinted on it at this time.

    Zila!

    At the moment of contact, the ear-piercing sound was like a knife cutting. Many people covered their ears at this time, and at this time everyone also saw an astonishing scene.

    At the moment when the light ball was imprinted on the fist shadow, the light ball was still spinning rapidly with the spiritual power of the fist shadow, and the huge fist print collapsed instantly under the extreme force, and followed the light ball to spin, Looking from afar, in the midair, a huge hurricane of spiritual power formed.

    Fu Tian stepped back with a face full of shock, such tricky spiritual power, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    And when he was thinking this way, Ye Qianran controlled the power of the divine wind, driving the hurricane-like spiritual power towards Fu Tian, ??and the shocking change was extremely mighty.

    "hiss!"

    The people present gasped at the same time, Fu Tian''s attack instantly became Ye Qianran''s support?

    So strong, the people present were shocked.

    Cheng Yuling had her eyes closed at this time, but after hearing the voices around her, she opened her eyes and took a quick look. When she saw such a scene, her pretty face instantly turned into shock, her pink and tender little Mouth can not help but open.

    Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t believe it, but she recognized something. As the previous royal family of the Kamikaze Empire, she could recognize that Ye Qianran''s hand was the power of the Kamikaze, the oldest clan of the Kamikaze Empire. And earlier, it was the Kamikaze family who controlled the Kamikaze Empire.

    But how could Ye Qianran control this kind of spiritual power?

    When her face was full of shock, Fu Tian also moved, and between her hands interlaced, a huge mysterious seal bloomed at this moment, and the dazzling brilliance attracted many eyeballs.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When the spiritual power controlled by Ye Qianran surged up directly, the light of the mysterious seal became more dazzling in an instant, and with the shaking of the mysterious seal, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power also resisted it all.

    "It''s so strong!" The people present were shocked again. Such a scene was like seeing a confrontation between masters and masters. It was completely not what should happen in their generation.

    When all the spiritual power was resisted, an astonishing storm of spiritual power swept towards the surroundings at this time.

    The people around looked at it, and at this moment they retreated one after another...

    "bump!"

    The sound of cracking and shattering sounded again, and Ye Qianran''s last residual power of the divine wind slapped on it at this time, and the mysterious seal shattered under the astonishing strangling power of the divine wind power, but at the moment of shattering, Fu Tian Attack again, when the astonishing Wu Yuan rioted, the fist print bloomed again...

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and at this moment, his figure flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and even spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The faces of all the people present changed at the same time, and Cheng Yuling''s face turned pale.

    The sound of landing was heard, and Ye Qianran landed heavily on the battle platform, only one meter away from the edge of the battle platform.

    "it''s over?"

    The people present were a little stunned at the same time. Although it took more than ten seconds, the final result was still the same?

    Fu Tian took a breath, his expression was still full of surprise, Ye Qianran was so sudden, he really never thought of it, but strength is still strength...

    Cheng Bo sighed at this time, and when he was about to speak, a helpless voice sounded: "Damn, I hurt to death!"

    After the words fell, everyone was stunned at the same time, and the next moment their eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, and at this time Ye Qianran''s body also slowly stood up, everyone was shocked instantly, after taking such a note, Ye Qianran I can still stand up.

    Ye Qianran wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at his body, he was really embarrassed when he sent you, broken everywhere, he shrugged helplessly, and simply tore off the clothes around him, and in an instant, his hardcover body was here It appeared from time to time, of course Xiao Hei and Bingjian were still on his back, so it looked a little weird.

    "ah!"

    Cheng Yuling and Qiao Xiaodi blushed immediately when they saw it, but the figure was still looking at Ye Qianran at this moment, because they found that Ye Qianran''s arms and waist were restrained by the cloth bags one by one.

    "What it is?"

    When the two noticed it, the people present naturally noticed it too.

    "The opening is over, now have fun!"

    After the indifferent voice fell, there was a clatter and a crisp sound, and everyone was instantly amazed, it turned out to be pieces of black iron? Ye Qianran actually carried so many heavy things on his body?

    Fu Tian''s eyes also shrank at this moment, his face showed shock and disbelief...

    When a pile of black iron fell on the ground, everyone gasped again. The black iron weighed at least a hundred catties. Has Ye Qianran always carried this thing on his back?

    After Ye Qianran threw the last piece on the ground, he felt as if his whole body was floating up, his mouth was split open, and he said slowly: "Open the door..."

    The simple two words fell, and the invisible air current ached around Ye Qianran, and his momentum became extremely amazing in an instant...Without the burden of Xuan Tie, his Eight Gates can be used to the maximum limit.

    it''s over?

    No!

    Ye Qianran clenched his fists tightly at this time, gritted his teeth and said, "Shut the door! Open!"

    As soon as the words fell, the powerful aura soared wildly again, and the invisible air flow was even more sudden, like a beast about to move.

    "Dumen! Open!"

    The indifferent voice sounded again, and the invisible air current stirred instantly, like a tsunami, turbulent towards the surroundings, and Ye Qianran''s momentum at this time was even more astonishing.

    Bamen is a heaven-level exercise, and none of the exercises that can be ranked in the sky-rank is simple! His attack and speed are directly proportional to his physical strength.

    Ye Qianran didn''t have Xuan Tie at this time, and the relaxation of his whole body almost made him worry that the eight doors had been opened to the limit at this time.

    "What kind of exercise is that?" Everyone present was shocked at the same time, with faces full of disbelief.

    "So strong!"

    At this time, no one thought that Ye Qianran would be defeated so easily, because such a scene was too weird...

    Ye Qianran felt the astonishing strength coming from all the limbs and skeletons, and the original knot beads belonging to Aolong were also mobilized at this time. Under the light golden rendering, Ye Qianran''s whole body was covered with gold.

    And on his body, faint lines emerged at this time, which looked extremely mysterious, and those lines were brought out by his Aolong...

 Chapter 489

    "Okay, now it''s interesting!"

    Fu Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe it when he saw such a strange Ye Qianran. He didn''t know how Ye Qianran did it, but the aura at this time did allow him to face it squarely.

    That''s fine, that''s what makes some sense, doesn''t it?

    After the corners of his mouth curled up, Fu Tian''s spiritual power also soared at this time, and his aura changed from wild to palpitating.

    At this time, the people present swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time. Now it seems that it is getting more and more interesting. Let''s fight, the more intense the fight, the better, so that there will be something to watch.

    Ye Qianran was calm at this time, and he didn''t count on it, he would suppress him all at once. If that was the case, Fu Tian would not be called the strongest genius of Jujian Sect.

    But thinking of the word genius, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up. He was once a waste, wouldn''t it be interesting to step on these geniuses?

    When Fu Tian''s aura soared to an extremely terrifying level, Ye Qianran also moved, and the figure drove the afterimages, and the speed was simply abnormal.

    Fu Tian caught Ye Qianran''s figure, and was shocked in his heart, the speed was terrifying, but what about the speed? Thinking of this, he sneered, and sprinted up while holding his right hand.

    Although the speed was slower than Ye Qianran, it was still extremely astonishing.

    One second, such a long distance, the two collided together in just one second, and after the collision, the bang and violent spiritual power suddenly turbulent centered on the two of them.

    The people present swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, and their expressions became a little excited. When will they reach this level?

    While everyone was thinking, the figures of the two people crazily intertwined at this moment, and the burst of spiritual power was like waves on the sea.

    "snort!"

    Suddenly, a cold snort sounded, Fu Tian''s body backed up quickly, his hands were squeezed again, and the powerful spiritual power burst out again, and then under the condensing of Wu Yuan, a strange force roared out.

    "blast!"

    Ye Qianran naturally felt the huge strength, and for a moment with a face full of shock, his body quickly dodged.

    bump!

    The cracking sound was turbulent, and there was a crack on the platform, which looked shocking.

    "call!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, glanced at the crack, and his eyes fell on Fu Tian''s body again. Yuan Yuan Jiezhu was frantically restless, and immediately spread his right hand, and threw it at Fu Tian again.

    "court death!"

    Fu Tian said something coldly, and the majestic Wu Yuan burst out again, and his right hand spread out again, and in between, the spiritual power on his body suddenly formed a beam of light and shot towards Ye Qianran.

    The faces of the people present changed slightly at the same time, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces, such a strong attack.

    A look of surprise appeared on Cheng Bo''s face. That exercise was the ground-level exercise of Jujianmen, Tongtianjue, which had an astonishing explosive power and a very fast speed. He really didn''t expect that Fu Tian could use it so perfectly.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too, and under the pressure, he took a quick breath, and the next moment, the pregnant spirit beads in his body were mobilized, and a ball of flame suddenly emerged, and when the same palpitations aura rioted, it hit it.

    The scorching heat filled the sky and covered the earth, and the people around them once again retreated far away...

    "Moon Reflection Blade!"

    When the accompanying fire and the beam of light collided together, Fu Tian''s pupils shrank, and Ye Qianran''s flame was very terrifying. The beam of light actually burned under the flame, but in fact, the next moment, Wu Yuan swung his right hand out, and Wu Yuan Accompanied by the impact, when concentrated at one point, the ear-piercing sound resounded through the world...

    Then a spiritual power blade several feet long condensed and frantically strangled Ye Qianran.

    "hiss!"

    The people present gasped again, the moon-reflecting blade, a low-level earth-level skill, performed just like what they saw in front of them, and the astonishing performance of the moon-reflecting blade by Fu Tian really shocked the people present.

    Is Ye Qianran okay?

    "Injury door! Open!"

    The cold voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s agitation became even crazier. He naturally felt the horror of the attack, so he must use all his strength now, otherwise he would be fighting at this time. Invincible pay God.

    Without any skills, not much spiritual power, when the proud aura was soaring into the sky, Ye Qianran clasped his hands together, Ling Ran pointed at the spiritual power blade and smashed it.

    At this time, Ye Qianran appeared very small in front of the spiritual blade, so at this time, everyone present thought that Ye Qianran was seeking his own death. Can it compete with that terrifying attack?

    Cheng Yuling closed his eyes, he didn''t dare to look at it now... Qiao Xiaodi frowned, with a worried expression on her face, but she had to admit that Fu Tian''s strength was really strong, and he was listed as a giant sword The genius of the door, the strongest one is no exaggeration.

    But at this time there is one person who is very calm, that is Yang Yi, his eyes are still full of surprise at this time, he has such a strong body, he doesn''t know how Ye Qianran did it, but he feels Ye Qianran at this time However, the body has reached a terrifying level.

    "bump!"

    When Ye Qianran hit the spiritual blade, the roar of the dragon did not subside for a long time, and the power of heaven and earth rolled crazily along with Ye Qianran''s impact.

    The sharp breath pierced Ye Qianran''s skin, but the spiritual power blade also trembled at this moment.

    "break!"

    The low-pitched voice resounded again, and the bang force broke out again. Ye Qianran''s body actually penetrated the spiritual power blade, and blasted towards Fu Tian again.

    Fu Tian looked stunned, Ye Qianran was much stronger at this time than before, when his eyes were focused, his body also moved, and the violent spiritual power surged again like a tsunami.

    "boom!"

    The deafening loud noise suddenly resounded, and the violent spiritual power crazily impacted. There was already a crack in the ground, and now it spread like a spider''s web...

    click...

    Finally, under the attack of the violent spiritual power, a huge gap appeared on the battle platform, which looked shocking.

    "Humph!" Fu Tian sneered, his momentum soared again, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and the force of heaven and earth rolled even more crazily, but after a stalemate for about three seconds, he finally couldn''t hold it back, and his body flew out again .

    "So strong!" The people present were shocked countless times. Fu Tian must have broken through the original level, otherwise he would never have erupted so horribly.

    After Ye Qianran fell heavily on the battle stage, he spat out a mouthful of blood. When everyone thought that this time might be over, Ye Qianran moved his body and slowly got up from the ground. Ran''s voice also slowly sounded: "Today, I will accompany you to have fun..."

 Chapter 490

    "Play?"

    The people around were stunned for a moment, and seeing Ye Qianran''s extremely embarrassed and blood-stained appearance at this time, how could he play with others?

    Fu Tian frowned slightly, his expression was a little downcast, Ye Qianran fell down, got up again, fell down and got up again, which really made him very upset, so at this time a cold light appeared, play? Then have fun.

    When he thought of this, Ye Qianran took a breath, and his mental power was separated from the second divine sense, and merged into the third divine sense.

    In an instant, Ye Qianran''s eyes turned golden in an instant, and the flickering lines on his body became clear. At the same time, an illusory shadow emerged, and the whole person looked even more mysterious.

    Ye Qianran raised his head and looked directly at Fu Tian with golden pupils. Under the third level of Aolong Jue, his fighting spirit unexpectedly soared infinitely at this moment.

    That is a belief, and this belief is that Fu Tian must be defeated!

    The aura of the emperor became stronger, and amidst the turbulent arrogance, the trembling speed of the original bead became even more astonishing, and the whole body was covered in gold in an instant.

    "What''s the matter with him?"

    Seeing such a change in Ye Qianran, the disciples of the inner sect showed surprise and disbelief at the same time.

    "What a powerful momentum!" The elders present were also full of surprise. How many things are hidden on Ye Qianran''s body?

    Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered. He could see that this was not a skill, but similar to blood, but it was the first time he had seen such blood power, so he couldn''t help being surprised.

    Fu Tian''s expression also became serious at this time, and he clenched his fists tightly. Only then did he know that he underestimated Ye Qianran, perhaps from the beginning to the end, because he also underestimated Ye Qianran. I didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran closed his eyes to feel the state at this time, it was really refreshing, when he opened it again, the phoenix eyes also opened, red and gold were intertwined again, when he looked at Futian again, everything was It became clear, including the wandering of the spiritual power in Fu Tian''s body at this time, he could see it very clearly.

    "start!"

    Ye Qianran''s two simple voices fell, and the golden light burst out. Under Bamen and Aolong, the speed soared to another level again. At this time, he observed Fu Tiandong through the second divine sense and phoenix eyes. , his body frantically wandered around the arena.

    Fu Tian was stunned for a moment, Ye Qianran didn''t fight him hard at this time, and Ye Qianran''s speed made it difficult for him to find the target.

    But will he be someone who throws in the towel? He has never lost before at this point, so he can''t allow him to lose once in his mind, so at this moment, Fu Tian is also immersed in it, and the strange fluctuations are also rippling at this moment.

    When his body moved, the space twisted strangely, and his body disappeared...

    That''s right, this is the power of Fu Tian''s bloodline. At that time, the inner sect also felt that Futian''s bloodline power was very moldable, so it was handed over to the Great Elder to focus on training.

    For so many years, Fu Tian has never used the power of the blood, so that everyone has forgotten that he is also a person with the power of the blood. At this moment, everyone present was stunned at the same time.

    disappear? Is it the speed limit, as difficult to catch as Ye Qianran?

    But after they glanced around, they didn''t find Fu Tian''s figure. At this moment, they realized how terrifying the power of Fu Tian''s blood was.

    Originally, this was special enough, but at this moment, the space of the battle platform became infinitely distorted.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, under the distortion of the space, his speed was unexpectedly suppressed coldly, because he felt that the obstacles around him were very strong.

    "Tianquan finger!"

    A cold voice sounded, and a laser beam tore through the air and shot towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted again, and his face was full of shock, which made him think of Feng Ruolan''s blood power.

    The power of Feng Ruolan''s blood can be blocked. At that time, his body was locked there. At this time, Fu Tian was somewhat similar, but not as prominent as Feng Ruolan. However, Fu Tian''s blood allowed him to hide stand up.

    Hong hurriedly turned around, and Ye Qianran''s body also swam around in the gap, while the laser shot out in an instant.

    Although his phoenix eyes are now auxiliary, but this auxiliary is absolutely perverted, after scanning around, he saw Fu Tian at this time.

    The corners of his mouth slowly turned up, Fu Tian''s bloodline was indeed a very strange bloodline, but under his phoenix eyes, there was nowhere to escape!

    With his right hand spread out, the power of kamikaze was mobilized, and he galloped directly in one direction. When the piercing sound resounded throughout the fighting arena, a dazzling light also bloomed at this time.

    "boom!"

    The bursting sound was astonishing, and Fu Tian''s figure also appeared at this time, with a look of disbelief on his face, and the people around him were obviously stunned, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    "What a strong auxiliary bloodline!"

    The elders around couldn''t help being shocked, knowing that Fu Tian had activated the power of the blood, even they were hard to find, but Ye Qianran did not expect to find Fu Tian accurately.

    "You will lose this time!"

    The golden light in Ye Qianran''s eyes was more intense, and he still didn''t have any skills. When his right hand was spread out, the power of heaven and earth surged instantly, and the roar of the dragon''s roar rose to the sky again, imprinting on Ye Qianran''s complex body. The texture instantly becomes dazzling...

    Suddenly, Ye Qianran actually suppressed Fu Tian in terms of momentum.

    Fu Tian sneered, so what if he was found? At that moment, the spiritual power in the body surged again, but surprisingly, he resisted forcefully.

    "bump!"

    When the muffled voice sounded, Ye Qianran stepped back, and Fu Tian also took two steps back.

    The people present were stunned for a moment, and after recovering, their eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time, is he still not good?

    Ye Qianran is indeed strong enough, but Fu Tian''s strength is even more terrifying...

    Maybe this is the gap, a gap that Ye Qianran can''t bridge no matter how hard he tries...

    "It''s you who must lose!"

    Fu Tian said something coldly, the space shaking stopped at this moment, his hands spread out again, and the terrifying spiritual power gathered again, but at this time his face changed slightly.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    With the sound of chuckling, Ye Qianran rushed up, and spread his right hand: "Let me help you!" After the words fell, his right hand spread out, and it was already in front of Fu Tian, ??and his right hand quickly stuck to Fu Tian''s body At that time, the power of the stars surged and poured into Fu Tian''s body frantically.

    Fu Tian''s complexion changed drastically, the Wu Yuan in his body was inexplicably disordered, as if the meridians in his body were blocked, and with Ye Qianran''s action, the degree of disorder became more powerful.

    "I''m helping you!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and Hua Gongjue broke out again...

 Chapter 491

    "how come?"

    Fu Tian was stunned for a moment. Firstly, the Wu Yuan in his body soared, which caused the Wu Yuan in his body to become more disordered, but now he found that the disordered Wu Yuan in his body was quickly withdrawn. Very weak down.

    And Ye Qianran''s intention is actually very simple, first when confronting Fu Tian, ??he used the spirit needle to seal the acupoint, but according to Fu Tian''s strength, it is very easy to break away.

    So he took advantage of this opportunity, and at a high speed, instilled the power of the stars into Fu Tian''s body, making his Wuyuan more disordered under the stimulation of the power of the stars, and then in a situation where Fu Tian was not easy to control. Next, use Huagong to draw it out.

    This avoids damaging Fu Tian and allows him to win the game.

    In fact, this is also his experience, there is no way, his strength is limited, and he can''t use the cards he should have now, so he can only rely on intelligence.

    Because he also admitted that Fu Tian''s strength is really strong...

    People around are full of surprise and doubt, what is this situation? In addition, Ye Qianran, they could clearly see the majestic Wu Yuan venting from him, and the speed of venting was still very fast, which really shocked the people present.

    After Fu Tian came back to his senses, his complexion changed drastically. According to this, he will lose if he does not fight. Just when he reflected, he saw the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up at this moment, showing his vigilance. , and at this moment, a majestic force surged out at this moment.

    When the feedback was on him, his body trembled, and then his whole body flew upside down...

    Such a scene shocked everyone, but is it over? Still nothing, Ye Qianran''s body galloped up at this moment, and when the muffled voice sounded at this moment, the distance of Fu Tian''s inverted flight extended again, and when Fu Tian managed to stabilize his body, it was already Came to the bottom of the battle platform.

    The people present were once again stunned. Is this the end? They haven''t watched it yet... And in their cognition, they think that Ye Qianran has the greatest possibility of losing, but now the sudden reversal makes it hard for those present at the moment to believe it.

    "Did he win?" Cheng Yuling moved his mouth when he saw the scene on the battle stage, still in disbelief.

    "It should be!" Qiao Xiaodi said slowly, with a strange look on her face. Ye Qianran''s victory this time was too sudden, and she only recovered from the suddenness.

    After the elders present came back to their senses, their faces were full of weirdness. Ye Qianran actually won? And this victory directly allowed Ye Qianran to establish at least the existence of the top two. The next battle is the battle between Fu Tian and Yang Yi, and now both of them have a chance at the same time. No matter who loses, they will be eliminated.

    Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran on the battle stage with a gloomy face, did he still underestimate Ye Qianran? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help clenching my fists...

    Cheng Bo took a deep breath and put a smile on his face at this moment. Although he didn''t know how Ye Qianran did it, seeing Ye Qianran''s victory suddenly, he also smiled all over his face, and announced immediately: "This competition, Ye Qianran wins!"

    When Ye Qianran heard Cheng Bo''s announcement, his face was immediately covered with a smile, he took a deep breath, and without stopping, his body galloped out, and at the moment he galloped out, three or four pills were thrown away. It was stuffed into his mouth... He felt that after the eight-door physique was revoked, he absolutely couldn''t hold it.

    After Cheng Bo saw Ye Qianran leave, he also announced on the spot that the match would end here, because Fu Tian had consumed a lot and was no longer suitable for the next match.

    And after announcing the end, everyone dispersed at this time, and Fu Tian also left at this time. This time he lost the game, it was his first time in Jujianmen, and this first time was still Throwing it to Ye Qianran who he looked down upon.

    But he will get it back in this situation, and he has to beat Ye Qianran even worse...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran returned to the room, he lay directly on the bed, took out the pill again and put it in his mouth, and then closed his eyes. Qiao Xiaodi was about to leave, but at this moment he saw the battle platform After asking Gao Yi to take all the black iron on the table, he walked towards the residence.

    When he came to the room, Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he found that Ye Qianran was pale and fell asleep there, while the little mink was lying on his body...

    It was like this last time, and it''s still like this this time. It seems that Ye Qianran''s loss is quite large, otherwise, it would definitely not be like this.

    At this moment, the door opened again, and Cheng Yuling also walked in from the outside. After seeing Ye Qianran lying on the bed, he immediately asked worriedly, "Is he all right now?"

    "It''s okay, it''s too much consumption, you should be fine after you rest!" Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes fell on Cheng Yuling.

    Cheng Yuling nodded, just when he was about to say something, Qiao Xiaodi said again: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded when she heard what Qiao Xiaodi said.

    Cheng Yuling looked at Ye Qianran at this moment, and finally left with worry, and Gao Yi also left afterward.

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi was also sitting by the bed, glanced at Ye Qian and then lifted his quilt. At this time, his face turned rosy, but his right hand was still spread out on Ye Qianran''s body , in the surge of vigorous spiritual power, trying to help Ye Qianran recover and replenish...

    The afternoon passed, and in the evening Qiao Xiaodi saw that although Ye Qianran had recovered a little, but there was still no sign of waking up, he turned and walked to another room, but at this time, he locked the door in advance.

    And she did this to prevent Ye Qianran from waking up suddenly and walking in again, and her face turned red when she thought of this.

    After bathing, she walked out of the room and saw that Ye Qianran was still resting there, and came directly inside, and she was still far away, because she never believed that she leaned over by herself, it must be Ye Qianran who took advantage of her rest , pulled past...

    The night passed again, and when Qiao Xiaodi woke up in a daze the next day, she felt very warm, even now she didn''t want to open her eyes at all, so she lay there and rested for a while, and when she woke up, she was lazy She stretched her body, and when she slowly opened her eyes, she froze there completely...

    She actually came into Ye Qianran''s arms again, her face turned red in an instant, after biting her lower lip tightly, she suppressed the urge to kick Ye Qianran off, and slowly got up, and at this time she felt the pain in her chest. Feeling strange, I looked down, and instantly noticed something screaming, and kicked Ye Qianran down...

    At this time, her face was full of shame and anger, and this bastard actually put his hand on her chest... It''s unforgivable!

 Chapter 492

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was kicked out of the bed and woke up almost instantly, and at this moment he also found himself under the bed.

    Looking up, Ye Qianran also saw Qiao Xiaodi sitting on the bed, looking at him with shame and anger.

    Doubts emerged from his face, and then Ye Qianran showed a wry smile on his face and said, "I said classmate Qiao Xiaodi, did I provoke you again?"

    Qiao Xiaodi bit her lip and didn''t know how to speak for a while, but her little face was still flushed.

    But he also understood that Ye Qianran probably didn''t touch her all night, and she also understood that she should have gotten into his arms...

    "Okay, classmate Qiao Xiaodi, I was wrong, can''t it be okay?"

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s angry face, Ye Qianran also understood what it meant at this time, probably in the morning, the two embraced each other again, but after so many times, is this woman still not used to it?

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard that Ye Qianran had admitted his mistake, her face turned rosy again, and she hummed softly again without saying anything.

    "Uh, is this the second day?"

    Ye Qianran glanced outside at this moment, his face was full of surprise, then he looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Did Fu Tian and Yang Yi fight yesterday afternoon?"

    "No!" Qiao Xiaodi said, in fact, she was not sure, after all, she was worried about Ye Qianran''s problems all afternoon, so she used her spiritual power to help Ye Qianran recover.

    "It''s fine if you don''t have it!" Ye Qianran exhaled. If there is, it''s okay to say that Fu Tian won. After all, after a battle, he also understood something, but if Yang Yi wins, he will lose his pen, and his hard work will be in vain. It''s a waste, and I still don''t understand Yang Yi''s exercises and routines.

    "Let''s go, I suddenly feel very hungry, go eat something!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Put your clothes on first!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran again, so she wouldn''t go out to eat with this exhibitionist.

    Ye Qianran looked at himself, his face changed drastically: "My innocence was ruined by you..."

    "Die..."

    Calling Gao Yi, the three of them walked towards the cafeteria together, and along the way, Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness. He found that he was the focus of attention no matter where he went, but he also understood the reason, mainly because he Win pay day.

    After all, Fu Tian''s strength has always been recognized in the Jujianmen, but this time he came, but invisibly broke this order.

    When he came to the cafeteria, Ye Qianran took a tray to get some food, and Ye Qianran also started to eat in suspense. For some reason, he is very hungry now...

    And when he was enjoying his meal, a surprised voice sounded: "You are fine!"

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that Cheng Yuling was sitting beside him very happily, looking at him closely with his eyes.

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then said: "Thank you, beautiful master, for your concern!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling shook her head and didn''t say anything. Before she came here, she went to see Ye Qianran, but seeing that he was not there, she could probably guess that she was here, and at this time after she really saw Ye Qianran , the heart is completely relieved.

    After eating, Ye Qianran''s mental state completely recovered, and he felt quite comfortable all over. He should not have to go on stage today, because no matter who wins, Fu Tian or Yang Yi, the wear and tear should be quite strong... ¡­

    When they gathered in the arena, there were already many people there, and when he, Qiao Xiaodi and others passed by, they attracted the attention of many people again.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth were raised, he enjoyed this feeling very much, but when the two people passed by, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he heard the two people say again: "Did this guy cheat? Otherwise, how could he have defeated Big Brother Fu!"

    "It''s very possible, it''s too shameless..."

    Ye Qianran has a black line on his forehead. If he wins, he wins. There is so much nonsense, but he didn''t care about it at this time. Anyway, he is going to be the number one, and it should be better if he gets the number one. Prove him once, right?

    When he was thinking, he clearly felt a gloomy gaze looking up again, and when he saw Fu Tian walking with two people, he immediately shrugged.

    "Brother Ye is very strong, but I understand, I won''t lose to you a second time!"

    When Fu Tian came to Ye Qianran''s side, he put a smile on his face, which made Ye Qianran look a little hypocritical, but he simply nodded and said: "Really? Then I really can''t wait! "

    Fu Tian smiled again, and left with the two of them, but when he missed it, a cold light inevitably appeared in his eyes, this humiliation was very great.

    Looking at Fu Tian''s back, Ye Qianran also looked away, and at this moment he also saw Yang Yi in the distance, seeing him standing there, looking like he was thinking, and doubts appeared on his face.

    At this time, Yang Yi didn''t feel nervous at all. Could it be that he was really sure to defeat Fu Tian?

    His eyes flickered, and if this was the case, Fu Tian might be completely stimulated, but that''s fine, if there is no pressure, there will be no motivation.

    With Fu Tian''s talent, if he is under pressure, his achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary.

    What about him? His pressure is there, but he still feels that his strength is progressing so slowly... Every time he thinks of this, he sighs, including this time, his face is full of melancholy, and he can''t help thinking, if there is such a One day, a sudden fortuitous encounter, and then the lucky value exploded, and then... ascended to become a fairy...

    Of course, this is just his thinking...

    Not long after, Cheng Bo and others came again, and when Cheng Bo saw that Ye Qianran was fine, his expression relaxed. After scanning around, he briefly said a few words and was about to start At this time, all the inner disciples showed anticipation on their expressions at the same time.

    Yang Yi has been keeping a low profile since he left the customs, so no one knows what level his strength has broken through. Needless to say, Fu Tian''s strength is very amazing. It has already appeared when he was fighting Ye Qianran. If it wasn''t for that weird scene , I am afraid that Ye Qianran has already lost.

    The battle between the two will definitely be exciting, at least even more exciting than Ye Qianran''s yesterday...

    "Okay, the competition begins, Yang Yi and Fu Tian, ??please come on stage!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting higher and higher, Cheng Bo also had a smile on his face. In fact, the annual competition of Jujianmen is not only because of the forbidden area, but also to mobilize the inner disciples. It is the backbone of the entire sect.

    After everyone recognizes the gap with these masters, they must work hard, after all, no one wants to be pulled down...

    Two roars sounded, and Yang Yi and Fu Tian also landed on the battle stage at the same time. The powerful momentum fluctuated, making everyone look forward to it again, and Ye Qianran also looked over at this time. quietly opened...

 Chapter 493

    "Game start!"

    Cheng Bo glanced at the two of them, and without saying anything, he directly announced the start.

    With the fall of Cheng Bo''s voice, the whole scene became extremely serious in an instant.

    Do you want to start? But the people present didn''t want to see Yang Yi admit defeat again, then the whole game would be meaningless.

    At this time, Fu Tian glanced at Yang Yi and said: "You should admit defeat like last time, I don''t want to waste time!"

    Fu Tian really really wanted to fight Ye Qianran again this time, and then get back the humiliation from Ye Qianran.

    If Yang Yi admits defeat again at this time, then he can also directly fight Ye Qianran.

    "sad¡­¡­"

    Yang Yi smiled lightly, is this still a genius of Jujianmen? Now that he lost once, he has become like this, can''t even control his mentality?

    Fu Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression turned cold instantly at this moment, sad? These two words sounded so harsh to him, it seemed like it was the first time someone said that to him, right?

    Yang Yi naturally noticed Fu Tian''s expression, but he still looked very calm, and said directly: "I have been second for so many years, and this time I will be the first!"

    Fu Tian was surprised when he heard this, and then he showed a smile on his face and said, "The number one is not just a mouth, you can get it if you just say it, use your strength to speak!"

    After the words fell, a gloomy expression appeared on Fu Tian''s face. After taking a deep breath, the momentum on his body soared at this moment.

    "Om..."

    When the turbulent voice sounded at this time, Fu Tian''s body also galloped towards Fu Tian abruptly. His current thought is to end the game as soon as possible with some reservations, so that he can still fight Ye Qian. Let''s compete again.

    As the distance drew closer, Fu Tian suddenly stretched out his right hand and grasped it for an instant, a majestic force surged towards Yang Yi with afterimages one after another.

    "This offensive, you have the nerve to take it out!"

    Yang Yi smiled indifferently again, and spread out his right hand as well, and at this moment, a burst of rage spread instantly.

    "call out!"

    A dazzling light emerged, and when a laser lingered, it roared away.

    "Cut knife!"

    Feeling the extreme spiritual power, Fu Tian''s complexion showed a solemn look in an instant. When it changed slightly, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect it, and when it was cut out in an instant, when the monstrous Wu Yuan burst out, it was Cut it up.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice resounded in the air, and suddenly a circle of ripples rippled towards the surroundings. Finally, when he pinched his right hand, the extremely terrifying power burst out again.

    After offsetting Yang Yi''s attack, the more violent spiritual power covered Yang Yi.

    "So strong, Fu Tian is Fu Tian!" When the people around saw such a scene, their faces were full of shock, and when they came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but burst into excitement.

    This kind of battle is extremely exciting, and the top three competitions all have extremely strong abilities.

    Although it was a bit special for Ye Qianran to defeat Ye Qianran at that time, many people also admitted that if Ye Qianran had no ability, he would definitely not be able to defeat Fu Tian. After all, it also caused a lot of harm to the people present Big shock.

    "Shua!"

    A piercing voice sounded, and all the assistants gathered in an instant.

    At this moment, Yang Yi''s body moved, and the figure that rushed out was extremely fast. When the afterimages passed by, his right hand shook, and then he slapped towards the majestic force in a daze.

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice was like rolling thunder, rippling around, but Fu Tian''s attack was scattered by Yang Yi coldly at this moment.

    And the next moment, the body stopped, and the hands were spread out at the same time, and the marks began to change one after another. Suddenly, a mark was suspended in front of the body. The next moment, a roar came out.

    Afterwards, an illusory shadow emerged from the mark, covering Fu Tian with majestic force.

    "Moon Reflection Blade!"

    Seeing Yang Yi''s attack, Fu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but his expression showed surprise, but after recovering, the majestic Wu Yuan''s ear-piercing voice resounded through the world at this moment.

    "Zilla!"

    When a several zhang-long spiritual power blade condensed, it strangled the illusory shadow directly.

    Everyone present swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, which was much better than the previous match between Fu Tian and Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s red light was floating, and his face was full of surprise. He could see the mobilization of spiritual power between the two of them very clearly, and he was even more curious about Yang Yi''s mysterious seal.

    Judging by the whistling sound, it should be something like a monster. How did he make it?

    And when he was thinking like this, the ear-piercing voice sounded again, the voice made one''s scalp tingle, and many people frowned at this time.

    This also completely disappeared in a burst, and the huge aura Wu Yuan surged towards the surroundings again.

    The elders present showed expressions of admiration at the same time, no matter whether it was Yang Yi or Fu Tian, ??they were all very dazzling existences in Jujianmen.

    But can Yang Yi really win this time?

    "Crack mark!"

    "Excalibur Palm!"

    When the spiritual power dissipated, the two figures flashed across in an instant, and collided again with a bang. During the violent turmoil, the surrounding space seemed to be a little distorted.

    At this moment, everyone blinked their eyes, and envy was on their faces, because when will they reach this level?

    When everyone can be so loud, the monstrous spiritual power soars to the sky again, touch!

    During the violent spiritual impact, the bodies of the two suddenly separated at this moment and fell to the ground.

    Fu Tian looked dignified, while Yang Yi narrowed his eyes with calmness. In the beginning of the contest, the two seemed to be evenly matched. It seems that Yang Yi has also broken through to a very high level...

    Of course, these are public opinion, Ye Qianran can see clearly with the phoenix eyes, from the fight just now, Yang Yi seems to be higher than Fu Tian.

    "Is Fu Tian going to fail this time?"

    Ye Qianran murmured involuntarily, the corners of his mouth curled up, that''s fine, he fought Fu Tian once, and he really wanted to try a new one...

    Because he didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that there were many things hidden in this Yang Yi...

    But this is interesting, after all, if it is too easy, it will not be fun, after all, he still has a lot of cards in his hole, and what he is waiting for is the moment when he gets the first place.

    In this case, he came to Jujianmen, and he did not come in vain...

 Chapter 494

    "interesting!"

    Fu Tian looked at Yang Yi and took a deep breath. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yi had quietly increased his strength to such a high level at this time.

    If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, I''m afraid I would have been ashamed just now.

    Yang Yi was still unmoved by Futian''s words, but a vague smile emerged. Compared with Futian''s nervousness, he seemed much more relaxed.

    Most people couldn''t see such subtle changes, but Ye Qianran saw it, Cheng Bo saw it, and the elders present also saw it.

    "It seems that it is not so easy for Fu Tian to get the first place this time!" The old voice was slightly sighed, and the person who spoke was the Great Elder of the inner sect of Jujian Sect.

    An elder standing next to him nodded slightly, and his expression was also full of surprise at this time.

    "I still say the same thing, I could beat you before, and I can still do it today!"

    Fu Tian said something gloomy, and after the words fell, his aura suddenly began to soar. Needless to say, the battle began to escalate at this time.

    Yang Yi''s eyes flickered and he seemed to still appear very calm, but a wave of spiritual power was also released from his body.

    "Ling Xiao Sword Book!"

    Fu Tian took a deep breath, and opened his mouth slowly. At this moment, his wild spiritual power bloomed wildly, and a huge long sword could be vaguely seen emerging out.

    According to the system, Ling Xiao Jianben, the superior skills of Jujian Sect, has reached the middle level of the earth, and when it emerges like this, the momentum is terrifying.

    "I didn''t expect that this set of earth-level exercises would really be mastered by Fu Tian!" The Great Elder saw Fu Tian use such an attack, and put a smile on his face.

    Ye Qianran was also shocked at this time, so it seems that he defeated Fu Tian last time, it can indeed be attributed to a coincidence, because Fu Tian still has something to hide.

    Damn it''s dangerous, but fortunately Yang Yi forced him out this time, needless to say, Yang Yi at this time also threatened Fu Tian at this time, otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this.

    In addition, according to Ye Qianran''s speculation, this set of exercises is definitely above the middle level, otherwise, the momentum would not be so powerful.

    When the giant sword surged into shape, dazzling light burst into the sky, and finally flowed directly, shooting towards Yang Yibo.

    "call out!"

    The speed of the giant sword is astonishingly fast, and the fluctuations contained in it also shocked many people.

    So strong!

    The people present swallowed a mouthful of saliva almost at the same time.

    The same is true for Ye Qianran, if he meets Fu Tian at this time, what can he do in the face of such an attack?

    After thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing else besides using the heavenly weapon. This is also the real gap between him and Fu Tian.

    At this moment, Yang Yi''s complexion looked serious, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly stretched out his hands, but at this moment the dazzling light burst out, and finally a huge mysterious seal was condensed.

    "bump!"

    Just as the mysterious seal was formed, the giant sword was smashed hard, and the piercing sound rang out again at the moment of contact, and a random astonishing fluctuation moved from the collision place to the surroundings.

    "This mysterious seal!"

    The people present were amazed at the same time, and so was the old man present, because this mysterious seal did not belong to the Giant Sword Sect, which meant that Yang Yi himself knew it...

    Judging from the floating of the mysterious seal, it is an extreme defensive mysterious seal, very powerful, and the spiritual power obtained from the waves at this time is enough to see it.

    Fu Tian was also shocked, but no matter how strong the mysterious seal was, he didn''t believe that Yang Yi could last forever.

    And when he just thought of this, a restrained force surged, and suddenly his right hand reversed, and it popped out again.

    All of a sudden, the extremely astonishingly sharp impact of the five floating waves hit it.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    Several ear-piercing sounds reappeared, and they hit three positions of the giant sword.

    The next moment, Xuan Yin rotated at this moment, and accompanied by a violent fluctuation, it even forcibly scattered Fu Tian''s attack.

    Everyone present was shocked, why Yang Yi''s strength suddenly increased so much, and in this case, whether Fu Tian can get the first place or not, even this time, it might be won by Yang Yi Woolen cloth?

    "Damn it!" Fu Tian''s expression was extremely embarrassing at this time, because he really did not expect that Yang Yi would become so much stronger in this short period of retreat.

    And what surprised him the most was Yang Yi''s exercises. Are these all what he knew? But you haven''t seen Yang Yi perform it before?

    But the shock was the shock. At this time, he also quickly stabilized his mind. He must not lose. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help clenching his hands.

    When he looked up at Yang Yi, he saw a look of indifference, which seemed to tell him that you will lose this game.

    Not reconciled, extremely unwillingness appeared in his eyes.

    After taking a deep breath, he spread his right hand, and the sword that had been on his back surged at this moment.

    "Clang!"

    Accompanied by a crisp sound, a long sword with fierce sword energy fell into his hand. He hadn''t used this sword for a long time, but he didn''t expect to use it against Yang Yi this time.

    After Yang Yi saw the sword, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, and he still looked at Yang Yi calmly.

    Seeing that Yang Yi didn''t intend to draw his sword, Fu Tian''s expression darkened again. He was aggrieved once by Ye Qianran, and this time before the winner was decided, he felt extremely aggrieved.

    Gritting his teeth, Wu Yuan surged again, and at this time, a dazzling light also burst out from the long sword.

    "Buzz!"

    The trembling sound sounded again, and the long sword was suspended at this time, and then between Fu Tian''s hands interlaced, the imprint emerged at this time.

    "Sword Covers Storm!"

    A ferocious look appeared in the winning streak, and the extremely violent Wuyuan soared into the sky at this time, and with the shaking of the long sword, the fierce aura became more intense, and those who were close to the battle platform felt the raw pain of the skin.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    This is Ye Qianran gasping for breath, dizzy, at this moment he realizes that no matter what strength he has, he cannot relax easily.

    If Fu Tian had attacked like this when he came up, he probably wouldn''t be able to make it this far, unless he used the ice sword on his back.

    It seems that Fu Tian''s ability to become the most dazzling genius in Jujianmen is not accidental, and his strength at this time already represents everything.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, a strange turbulence sounded, and the long sword spun at this moment, and it didn''t take long to form a huge wave of fierce impact...

    The people present took a deep breath at the same time, the middle-level exercises of the earth level are also the superior exercises of the Giant Sword Sect, and this set of exercises is not so easy to learn... But Fu Tian has perfectly controlled it... ... Is Yang Yi okay at this time?

 Chapter 495

    The monstrous sword light fluttered more and more intensely, and the sharpness fluctuated from the sword cover, which attracted the attention of many people.

    "Shua!"

    The trembling sound sounded again, and when Fu Tian''s imprint resurfaced again, the sword trembled for a while and looked very unstable, which really made many people sweat.

    But it didn''t last long. When the imprint was imprinted again, the sword also stabilized. When the edge was surging, it shot towards Yang Yi again, and the instant pressure shocked the audience.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were filled with red lights. It seemed that Fu Tian''s control was still not in place. If someone with strong strength could control it, I''m afraid this technique would be even more frightening.

    It seems that high-level exercises also need stronger spiritual support, but the explosion at this time is enough to shock people.

    Yang Yi let out a long breath, raised his head, looked at the long sword indifferently, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a sharp light surged out of his eyes.

    Afterwards, the hands were interlaced, and the mysterious seal reappeared.

    Suddenly, a huge imprint rippled from the bottom of his feet, and the majestic spiritual power floated like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    "This mysterious seal is a bit weird!"

    The elders around showed surprise and solemn expressions. They really didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in Yang Yi''s body.

    The area covered by the sword cover is not only wide, but also very fast.

    When he was very close to Yang Yi, his clothes were cracked, but at this moment his hands also moved.

    "Juling!"

    The simple two words fell, a beam of light rose into the sky, and the illusory shadow floated, but it was integrated into Yang Yi''s body. The simple breath fluctuated. When he raised his head again, his body rushed up, and the mysterious seal Also followed closely.

    "Ding!"

    Yang Yi spread his right hand, and when he put his two fingers together, he directly clicked on it...

    Everyone present was stunned at the same time, is Yang Yi looking for death? But this idea quickly disappeared, because an unspeakable aura was turbulent at this time, and the space was distorted at the moment of embellishment.

    The crisp sound fell, and the point at his fingertips was rippling like ripples in the water, and the giant sword actually stopped at this moment.

    The people present gasped, and the elder''s expression became solemn. They had never seen such a strange scene before.

    At this time, Yang Yi was holding his right hand, and at this moment, the sword cover collapsed in an instant, and the sword flew upside down at this moment.

    Yang Yi didn''t stay at this time, his figure floated, and he actually arrived in front of Fu Tian. Before Fu Tian could react, a strong spiritual power surged, but a sharp edge stopped within three inches of him.

    "You lost!" Yang Yi said slowly, his indifferent voice stunned everyone present.

    Yang Yi at this time definitely gave everyone a strange feeling. Is this still Yang Yi? If so, why is his strength suddenly so strong.

    But if not, how to explain the familiar figure and face?

    "You... how did you do it?" Fu Tian froze for a moment, and said slowly.

    "Sword God Seal! It''s a pity that I can only comprehend two moves after so many years!" Yang Yi said slowly.

    When the people present heard it, there was another huge wave. Yang Yi actually comprehended the sword god seal in the forbidden area, which was something that had never happened since the establishment of Jujianmen.

    "Sword God Seal, is this the Sword God Seal?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, so he has to study hard, two tricks? Both moves are so strong, isn''t the latter one even more terrifying?

    The elders present, including Cheng Bo, were shocked at the same time. What Yang Yi used was the Sword God Seal? How many people have never penetrated, but were penetrated by Yang Yi?

    Such a strong talent!

    If this is the case, then Yang Yi will definitely be able to become the leading existence of the Jujian Sect in the future if he is trained.

    "I lost!"

    Fu Tian''s voice was extremely difficult, and he was holding his hands tightly at this moment. It seemed that he had been too conceited all along.

    Taking a deep breath, he raised his head, looked at Yang Yi and said, "I will beat you!" After the words fell, Fu Tian didn''t linger at this time, and his body galloped away towards the distance.

    Looking at Fu Tian''s figure, a smile appeared on Yang Yi''s face, and the spiritual power in his body also restrained at this time, and he seemed to have calmed down.

    At this time, the people present also came to their senses. In terms of talent, maybe Jujianmen will be rewritten in the future, and Yang Yi has become the strongest one.

    As for Ye Qianran, they are not thinking about it...

    After all, Ye Qianran''s strength is outstanding, and it is difficult to defeat Yang Yi who has the seal of the sword god.

    Comprehend the Sword God Seal? I''m afraid such a talent has stepped into the level of a monster, right?

    "His strength is so strong, otherwise you should admit defeat!" Qiao Xiaodi took a deep breath, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, she was actually looked down upon by her younger sister, damn it, all the limelight was taken away by Yang Yi for a while.

    But there was also shock in his eyes, could Yang Yi defeat Wan Tianzong at this time?

    He had a feeling that even if Yang Yi could not defeat Wan Tianzong and the others, Wan Tianzong might not be able to defeat Yang Yi, because they were all too strong!

    Pressure, suddenly, he had another layer of pressure.

    Moreover, the pressure made it difficult for him to breathe. If he and Yang Yi met, how would he break it if Yang Yi also used these things?

    As his eyes flickered, he also thought about it, but he has never been afraid of anyone since he was a waste.

    Even Wan Tianzong at that time never made him afraid, on the contrary, after he was defeated, it inspired him infinitely.

    Clenching his fists tightly and exhaling, Ye Qianran tried to relax himself. If he is afraid now, he will definitely lose before he meets Yang Yi...

    Thinking of this, he glared at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Your brother and I are the ones who give up so easily? I''d rather not go up!"

    Qiao Xiaodi had a strange look on his face, but after recalling Ye Qianran''s words, he couldn''t help but also glared at him, who is this guy?

    Cheng Yuling was also worried at this time, but after hearing Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi''s conversation, he felt somewhat comforted in his heart. No matter what, Ye Qianran didn''t have any fear, did he?

    Now that Fu Tian was defeated, Yang Yi seemed like a dark horse. In fact, she was a little worried in her heart and asked her to marry Yang Yi, but she should also choose to trust Ye Qianran...

    "Yang Yisheng won this competition!"

    Cheng Bo opened his mouth slowly at this time, and the look of surprise was still floating on his face, but when he was about to continue to say something, Yang Yi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I choose to compete continue¡­¡­"

 Chapter 496

    "continue?"

    When the people present heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. Although Ye Qianran''s strength is not so strong, but he can suddenly defeat Fu Tian, ??which proves that he also has very strong strength. Now Yang Yi and Fu Tian Tian''s battle has consumed a lot, and it may be very unfavorable for Yang Yi himself.

    But what if Yang Yi didn''t take Ye Qianran seriously at all? Immediately, everyone''s expressions became playful at this time.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran in a daze and said, "Do you want to go? If he does this, even if you win, no one will say hello!"

    "Hey, why not come on!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled, he didn''t care about the eyes around him, he had phoenix eyes, he could tell that Yang Yi''s Wuyuan was still very strong at this time, it seems that he didn''t want to waste time .

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran also galloped up at this time, and the matter was settled.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran really rushed up, the people present looked a little strange. In such an embarrassing situation, Ye Qianran can still be so free and easy, but it is really rare.

    Cheng Bo originally planned to force the end if Ye Qianran didn''t come to the stage, but seeing Ye Qianran came to the stage, it was obvious that he couldn''t do it, and he didn''t talk nonsense, so he said immediately: "Let''s start the game!" !"

    After the words fell, Yang Yi glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "I really want to see the legendary blood of the phoenix eye! Seeing that you can copy other people''s exercises, it seems that your blood has reached a good level. level."

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, Yang Yi seemed to understand a lot, so it seems that Yang Yi''s identity is not that simple, at least not as simple as an excellent disciple of the Jujian Sect, but Ye Qianran will What kind of person is he?

    And after Yang Yi finished speaking, many people heard it clearly? The legendary phoenix eye bloodline?

    What does it mean?

    Most of the younger generation present still didn''t understand the bloodline of the Phoenix Eye, but they didn''t understand it, but Cheng Bo and the elders present did.

    Phoenix eyes? Is Ye Qianran''s blood power the phoenix eye?

    As Yang Yi said, the phoenix eye has been around for a hundred years, why did it suddenly appear this time? In the shock of everyone, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and when the strange red glow floated, the corners of his mouth curled up and said: "It seems that you are so simple, are you specially studying the seal of the sword god?" ? It¡¯s really embarrassing you!¡±

    In fact, he has some basis for saying this. If Yang Yi is a pure inner disciple, his performance should not be like this, so he guessed that there should be a purpose.

    But what does Jujianmen have? That is the sword god seal he learned about when he came here...

    The smile on Yang Yi''s face deepened, and he said after a long time: "Come on, let me see your true strength!"

    Ye Qianran had a slightly strange expression after hearing this. It seems that this Yang Yi has high expectations for him, but it is a pity that his phoenix eyes have indeed reached a certain level, but his real things are not so good. Single.

    If there is only Wu Yuan, if he can cultivate normally, if he can have Futian''s level of cultivation, all of these plus Phoenix Eyes, then he is absolutely confident to fight Yang Yi once, but it is a pity that he did not, Damn, there is a lot of original power in his body, but he also believes that if the original power is used well, Yang Yi can also be taken down.

    So at the moment he stopped talking nonsense, and his momentum soared at this time, but when the sword was on the verge of breaking out and the atmosphere was extremely cohesive, Ye Qianran suddenly said: "That''s right..."

    After the words fell, everyone saw Ye Qianran open his clothes...

    "This bastard!" Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned red, and then he turned his head away, this guy should be so ashamed.

    Cheng Yuling''s complexion also turned rosy, but her expression was full of anticipation at this time. Although Yang Yi''s strength was strong, it was exhausted, so Ye Qianran still had a chance at this time.

    After Ye Qianran took off all the black iron, he tied his clothes tightly, looked at Yang Yi and said, "Let''s start!"

    "Yeah!" Yang Yi nodded lightly after hearing this, his expression became serious, and his spiritual power had begun to bloom at this time.

    And Ye Qianran has opened all the eight doors at this time, that''s right, from the four levels, open the door, shut down the door, Du door, hurt the door...

    After the four doors were opened at the same time, the invisible aura was already shaking. At this time, Ye Qianran did not finish, and opened the third divine sense of Aolong Jue.

    Now that he has come to the present, Yang Yi knows that he doesn''t want to waste time anymore. Anyway, Yang Yi knows a lot about him. Even if he is suppressed at this time, he can''t be suppressed suddenly by Yang Yi.

    That being the case, whether he ended Yang Yi or was ended by Yang Yi, it was the case anyway, and he was completely calm.

    Yang Yi saw Ye Qianran''s soaring soaring at this time, and his expression showed a touch of surprise at this time. After facing him right now, he really felt the difference. Can''t tell.

    His gaze passed Ye Qianran''s golden eyes, and a strangeness reappeared. According to ordinary words, if the parts of the body can change, I am afraid that only the power of blood...

    In fact, Ye Qianran''s changes were indeed brought about by the power of his blood, and he was guided by the Aolong Jue. After all, he is not a pure dragon...

    However, he also decided to wait and study the Aolong Jue carefully, because he remembered that the old man said that Aolong is ever-changing, and many things need to be understood by himself...

    With a breath, Ye Qianran''s original bead of spiritual power surged, and his whole body was once again covered with golden light.

    The aura of the emperor combined with the meaning of domineering, it feels like it has brought a strong impact to many people.

    "Come on, let me see what your real strength is!"

    Yang Yi opened his mouth, his eyes fluttering, and after the words fell, the wild momentum soared again...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and after shrugging his shoulders, his body also rushed forward. Now that he was relaxed, his fighting spirit became even stronger because of Aolong''s drive...

    Because of Bamen, his speed was almost in front of Yang Yi in an instant, and because of Aolong, when he shot, the roar of the dragon roared, stirring the power of heaven and earth, which felt extremely mammoth.

    After all, all of this is suppressed by the Aolong Jue, so the feeling is naturally extraordinary.

    Yang Yi''s face was full of surprise at this time, Ye Qianran''s speed was indeed very astonishing, and the speed of his shots was also very fast, but he had already felt it in front of him, so at the moment Ye Qianran shot, his right hand was also spread out, and once again When it hit...

 Chapter 497

    "bump!"

    The two collided together, and a wave of spiritual power was turbulent at this moment.

    At this time, Yang Yi''s expression was full of surprise, such domineering spiritual power, without any spiritual power, how could his spiritual power be directly washed away by pure spiritual power?

    While thinking, Yang Yi spread his right hand, and suddenly pointed towards Ye Qianran''s chest, the speed was like lightning.

    It seemed unsurprising on the outside, but at the moment Yang Yi shot, Wu Yuan concentrated on one point, and shot again fiercely and suddenly.

    Ye Qianran had noticed it a long time ago, but Yang Yi''s attack was very well grasped, and he couldn''t dodge such an attack at such a speed, but he had no intention of dodging.

    With his right hand spread out, the source of the bead''s spiritual power became more intense, and he slapped it directly during the violent mobilization of spiritual power.

    bump!

    The ear-piercing turbulence sounded again, and Ye Qianran was shocked. He felt that the force was very tricky, but he was not bad...

    Yang Yi''s eyes flickered, and his figure retreated, but Ye Qianran''s figure had already appeared in front of him. When the golden light burst out, relying on his advantage of speed, he smashed madly...

    "Pfft, this battle is too rogue!"

    The faces of the onlookers were full of weirdness, Yang Yi frowned tightly at this time, and when he was finally almost hit by Ye Qianran, his body quickly took two steps back, his hands were interlaced at this time, and when the handprints floated, Xuan The seal appeared, and the next moment, the illusory shadow came out.

    The whistling momentum is majestic, and that kind of feeling seems to make people definitely feel that the battle at this time has escalated...

    Ye Qianran still had a fresh memory of Yang Yi''s handprints. When he used his phoenix eyes to see the spiritual power flowing in his body, his body had already retreated quickly...

    But he didn''t dodge, because at this time the howling shadow actually filled his body with restlessness, and the crazy fighting spirit brought to him by the Proud Dragon Art didn''t want him to dodge.

    And he has a feeling that although Yang Yi''s attack is extremely terrifying, he can take it down...

    When he thought of this force, he stomped his right foot, and his body rushed up at this time. When he jumped up, the golden light became more intense, and then he hugged his hands together and smashed directly up.

    "Is he courting death?"

    When the people present saw such a scene, their faces were filled with astonishment, and they resisted with their bodies?

    No matter how strong Ye Qianran''s body is, I''m afraid it won''t work, right?

    But just when everyone thought so, Ye Qianran had already hit it, the sound of the bang brought an extremely violent shock wave, and when the dazzling light bloomed, Ye Qianran''s body trembled under the impact.

    The crazy force hit Ye Qianran, but Ye Qianran held it down.

    But the pressure suddenly became incomparably huge, but Ye Qianran smiled. That''s right, he smiled. When the golden light was released from his eyes, the roar of the dragon roared again, and the golden color became dazzling again. Under the spiritual power, the figure became completely blurred.

    At this time, the illusory shadow on his back slowly emerged at this time, and the roar of the dragon roar suddenly became ear-piercing. When the illusory shadow hovered around Ye Qianran, the infinite power, even the power of heaven and earth, was frenzied again. agitation.

    "open!"

    Ye Qianran took a low drink, and exerted force with both hands at the same time. The next moment, amidst the surge of golden light, Ye Qianran tore apart the illusory shadow, and the moment he tore it apart, the turbulent spiritual power burst again.

    Ye Qianran ignored the exploding spiritual power at this time, and passed through directly, spreading his right hand, and the moment the roar of the dragon roared, he smashed his hands again.

    After everyone saw it clearly, their scalps felt numb at the same time. Under such a terrifying attack, Ye Qianran forcibly carried it down, and even scattered the attack. How strong is that body?

    Yang Yi was also shocked at this time, and his heart was trembling and admiring. This was the first time he had seen a person with such a strong body.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s wild attack at this time, Yang Yi''s body also moved, his right hand spread out, and instantly closed together, and the next moment, five extremely astonishing sharpness popped out instantly.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Yang Yi''s movements. After a cold snort, he waved his left hand. When the howling dragon chant sounded, the power of heaven and earth surged again. When the power was weakened, he resisted again. It hit it.

    bump!

    The sound sounded like thunder, and everyone blinked their eyes at this time, and when they saw clearly at this moment, they found that Yang Yi''s body had already retreated, and Ye Qianran''s body had already rushed forward, completely tense. After chasing Yang Yi tightly, after all, Ye Qianran has the upper hand at this time.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of surprise, how did Ye Qianran become stronger at this time? Cheng Yuling beside him was also full of joy, as if seeing Ye Qianran''s victory.

    "Crack mark!"

    Yang Yi frowned, crossed his hands, his handprints changed directly, monstrous spiritual power shot up into the sky, and a vast palmprint slapped on it.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran sneered, and the spiritual power of the original bead burst out again, and the next moment, when the dragon roared, it rushed up again.

    The corners of Yang Yi''s mouth curled up, taking advantage of this time, his hands crossed again, but when the simple aura floated at this time, the mysterious seal emerged at this time, and when the beam of light shot up into the sky, an illusory shadow merged into Yang Yi''s body .

    At this time, the people present were instantly shocked. They still remembered Yang Yi''s move. If it wasn''t for Yang Yi''s move, Fu Tian would not have lost.

    Then Yang Yi used a move at this time, it seems that he was suppressed by Ye Qianran for too long, and now he is thinking of ending the game at once...

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly, worry appeared on his face at this moment, and so did Cheng Yuling.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran used two divine thoughts, and this scene was also engraved in his mind. When his eyes were slightly narrowed, the domineering force surged again, and when the shattering factor was exploded, his body once again deflection¡­¡­

    That''s right, Yang Yi is very good at grasping the timing. Just when he exploded his attack, he chose to make a move, but he didn''t know that he could use three things at once!

    Yang Yi was shocked when he saw Ye Qianran''s body dodge. He was very confident in his grasp, but how did Ye Qianran do it?

    But his expression quickly returned to normal, so what if Ye Qianran''s reaction speed is fast?

    The strange spiritual power fluctuated at this time, and Ye Qianran''s inverted body was pulled back by a strange force in an instant, his pupils shrank directly, and the original source of beads burst out. When he was about to resist, Yang Yi But the movement is faster, the right hands are close together and directly clicked...

 Chapter 498

    laugh¡­¡­

    A voice sounded, blood mist filled the air, and a simple stroke actually poked a blood hole in Ye Qianran''s astonishing body, and the blood hole opened from behind him.

    it''s over? It wasn''t over yet, the corners of Yang Yi''s mouth curled up, his fierce aura erupted again, his right hand turned into a palm, and the imprint exploded, patting Ye Qianran''s body again...

    The blood filled the air again in an instant, a huge scar appeared from Ye Qianran''s body, and then the whole body fell heavily.

    "ah!"

    With an exclamation, Cheng Yuling closed her eyes, and her pale complexion looked extremely pale.

    Qiao Xiaodi was also taken aback, her face full of worry.

    "It''s over this time!"

    "I didn''t expect that after Yang Yi defeated Fu Tian, ??he could defeat another person again. What a strength!"

    "However, Ye Qianran''s strength is still weaker, and the injury is so serious!"

    The people around are full of regret at this moment...

    The elders present frowned and sighed. Cheng Bo also stood up at this time. After frowning slightly, when he was about to speak, he saw Ye Qianran''s fists clenched?

    "The legendary phoenix eye is said to assist the number one in the world, and it seems that this is not the case now!" Yang Yi frowned slightly, with a slightly disappointed expression.

    And at this moment, a helpless voice sounded: "I don''t know how powerful the phoenix eye is, but it really hurts me if you hit me..."

    Yang Yi froze for a moment, looked up, and was instantly shocked.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and stood up staggeringly at this moment, and the wound on his body was healing rapidly at this time. It didn''t take long for him to heal completely. Although it was bloody, there was no wound on his body. No harm.

    Is it also the power of blood? Yang Yi was stunned for a moment, two bloodlines?

    When the people around saw such a scene, their faces were full of shock and disbelief, it was so weird.

    The watching elders glanced at each other, and they could also see the shock on the other side. The wound healed? And it''s still such a big wound.

    "Is this the Sword God Seal? Sure enough, it''s strong enough!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, because when Yang Yi touched him, he smelled the smell of death, and the ancient breath made him unable to resist at all.

    But fortunately, there is the power of Jiuyou in his body, and Qi Xiaomei has been crying anxiously, so he wakes up, of course there is another important point, that is, Yang Yi did not kill, otherwise he would not be like this It''s easier.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran spread his right hand, and the origin in his body became agitated at this moment, and he opened his mouth and said, "It''s my turn now..." After the words fell, Ling Ran''s domineering spirit was revealed again.

    Yang Yi raised his eyebrows, his expression returned to normal at this time, and he said with a smile on his face: "Although I don''t know how you did it, it''s interesting!"

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. At this moment, the flame burst out, first it was his own accompanying fire, and when the color changed in the next moment, the scorching power exploded crazily, and in the next moment, the scorching heat exploded even more... ¡­

    Is the time for the integration of the three accompanying fires over?

    No, at this time the power of the stars was poured into it, and with the sound of a touch, the flame suddenly became a foot high...

    Such a strong companion fire!

    Yang Yi narrowed his eyes again, his face full of experience.

    "Is it very strong?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, the source of the dimension was injected, and suddenly the flame was fierce, followed by the source of the divine wind...

    But at this time, the flames were mixed with a shrill sound, which was full of ear-piercing.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to add some original ones, but the flames were extremely unstable at this time. When he squinted his eyes slightly, the spiritual power that reached the third level of spiritual cultivation opened up in an instant, covering the entire battle platform suddenly.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The elders on the battle stage were stunned for a moment, spiritual power? Ye Qianran has already cultivated spiritually? And judging from the situation of mental power, at least it is an existence above the second floor.

    how could be? How could Ye Qianran be spiritually cultivated at such a young age?

    Yang Yi was equally shocked and disbelieving at this moment. When Ye Qianran''s mental power opened up, he felt that the Qi machine locked him up at this moment.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth and smiled and said: "Although I haven''t tried it, I really want to try it now!" After the voice fell, the flames in his right hand separated at this time. When surrounded by groups of flames, dazzling The light is more intense.

    The people present opened their mouths, such a scene is really amazing, but how well can Ye Qianran control the accompanying fires floating in the air?

    Yang Yi was also surprised, and then his expression became serious.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up. In fact, there is still something wrong with this, that is, the speed is too slow. Yang Yi can take advantage of this opportunity to rush up, but he didn''t, which is considered to be a chance for him.

    The mental power was shaking at this moment, and the separated and suspended flames covered Yang Yi overwhelmingly the next moment.

    "It''s so strong!"

    Everyone present was shocked at the same time. They thought Ye Qianran was doomed, but they didn''t expect such a strange scene.

    Qiao Xiaodi also had a weird face at this time, Ye Qianran is really a little strong, he can still stand up after such a heavy attack just now...

    Cheng Yuling had already opened her eyes, seeing that Ye Qianran was fine, her expression was truly relieved.

    Yang Yi frowned, the scorching heat made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and when his hands were interlaced, the huge mysterious seal emerged at this moment, and when it bloomed, the flame also covered it, but Ye Qianran''s Under the control of mental power, a part remained.

    The mysterious seal was floating, and Yang Yi was surprised to find that the flame was extremely tricky, with domineering and madness, it directly swallowed his mysterious seal.

    Such a scene once again surprised everyone, Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire was so fierce?

    Yang Yi''s eyes fluttered, his hands crossed again, the mysterious seal became dazzling at this time, and it was directly wrapped around it in the next moment, and then the dazzling spiritual power trembled, and the flame instantly turbulent towards the surroundings along with the spiritual power...

    But when all this disappeared, his pupils contracted again due to the scorching heat, his body staggered, and his frenzied spiritual power erupted again...

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked leisurely, the flames were constantly being released in his hands, damn it, the consumption must be the first...

    "What a shameless way of fighting..."

    The corners of the mouths of the people present twitched at the same time, Ye Qianran wants to be so ''cheap''...

    Ye Qianran was indeed very relaxed at this time, but it didn''t take long before the flame in his hand disappeared, and his whole expression became solemn again at this moment, because under his mental power, he clearly felt a wave of Heart-pounding spiritual power bloomed from Yang Yi''s body...

 Chapter 499

    "boom!"

    When the scorching flames were intertwined, suddenly majestic and maddened swept through like a storm.

    Suddenly, the flame disappeared in an instant, and a shock wave of the two people''s heart palpitations rippled around, and the sudden roar made the already quiet scene even more silent.

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, his berserk breath screamed, and he used his strength to resist again.

    After the turmoil passed, this weapon was suspended in Yang Yi''s hand, a very long weapon, and that weapon had a very long blade, like a death scythe.

    Mysterious lines floated, and the melodious breath made people feel weird.

    "Heavenly Artifact?" Ye Qianran''s other Xiao Hei trembled at this moment, and the only one who could cause Xiao Hei to react like this was the Heavenly Artifact.

    "It''s a magic hook!"

    When Ye Qianran was stunned, a voice full of fighting intent sounded in his heart...

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness. At this time, the sound of the flame knife, could it be that there is also a running-in between the heavenly weapon and the heavenly weapon?

    When he was puzzled, the voice of the flame knife sounded again: "Let me do it once!"

    "Is the weapon very strong that day?" Ye Qianran looked surprised.

    "Our heavenly weapons are ranked: Divine Spear, Cold Sword, Me, Golden Knife, Killing Hammer, Sky Axe, Magic Hook, Star Dagger, Shadow Whip, Spirit Stick..."

    The voice of Yan Dao said helplessly: "This ranking is determined by you humans, but our heavenly weapon has something to do with the user, basically even the difference is extremely small! I have always wanted to challenge this magic hook!"

    Ye Qianran looked a little surprised, so it seems that Yan Dao is still ranked third?

    "Calm down!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, then he shrugged and looked up. Such a change is very interesting.

    It seems that this Yang Yi is really not as simple as he thought, and at this time Yang Yi used the heavenly weapon and even defeated Fu Tian. Judging from all signs, he didn''t want to stay in the Jujianmen...

    Otherwise, Yang Yi would do the same.

    "What kind of weapon is this?" After seeing the weapon in Yang Yi''s hands, the people present showed shock at the same time.

    Cheng Bo, including the elders present, was shocked again, with disbelief all over his face.

    Yang Yi raised his head at this time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, the spiritual power surged, and the black spiritual power bloomed at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flashed red, and he could see that what Yang Yi had mobilized was another source in his body...

    Yang Yi''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then slowly said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to restrain me..."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and understood what Yang Yi meant. His attack was torn apart by him, and the defense behind him, the sword god seal wounded him, but in the end he was burned by the flames, and everything was destroyed. so...

    "From the moment I made the decision, I had no intention of losing to anyone, and it''s the same this time!"

    Yang Yi smiled and said: "Are you admitting defeat, or I will invite you down!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and said embarrassedly: "Your talent and strength are very powerful, but I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but I''m really dedicated to defeating you!" fluctuated.

    "Clang!"

    The next moment when the blue light bloomed, the ice sword floated out at this moment. In fact, this was his intention. Can the ice sword really be comparable to a heavenly weapon? Let him try it now.

    "hehe!"

    Cheng Bo originally wanted to end the game, but after seeing such a scene, he dispelled the idea, because he had already fully understood, and that was fine, he also wanted to see what the seniors of Jujianmen had created. How about Bingjian.

    "oh?"

    Yang Yi was stunned when he saw the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand. In fact, he had doubts whether Ye Qian''s carrying the ice sword would be the magic weapon of the giant sword sect, but it didn''t change much now. So he also dismissed his inner thoughts.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and the mysterious ice beads began to stir in his body. The next moment, the blue light became dazzling, and the cold air was forced in an instant, while the surrounding temperature dropped infinitely at this time.

    The faces of the people around changed slightly after seeing it. It was very hot before, but now it is so cold, it really makes people uncomfortable.

    At this time, the elders present naturally also felt something. After scanning around, after Cheng Bo and others left the battle stage, suddenly, majestic spiritual power shot up from several directions. The huge battle platform was sealed.

    There is no way, they have to prepare in advance, because the contest with holding the heavenly weapon is absolutely extremely terrifying.

    "It''s interesting!" Yang Yi''s mouth curled up at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the first divine thought was agitated at this time. I don''t know if it was the change of the surrounding temperature. When his thoughts fluctuated, the sound of dragon chant roared, and then a blue dragon loomed. The next moment, After circling in front of Ye Qianran, he was completely submerged in the ice sword.

    Suddenly, the complex lines bloomed again, and the cold air became more pressing at this time. Ye Qianran''s whole aura soared infinitely at this time, and the original pair of golden pupils, the left eye of which, became Blue, the whole person looks more and more weird in an instant.

    The first time Ye Qianran tried this, his mind was blank, he just thought about exploding, exploding, exploding, but now his mind is extremely clear, the only thing that has not changed is the fighting spirit in his heart...

    Yang Yi was stunned for a moment, and at this moment his expression was stunned. After glancing at his heavenly weapon, his expression became completely solemn at this moment. After taking a deep breath, the spiritual power in his body was not performing any activity. Suppressed, the madness broke out.

    Suddenly, there were extremely strange fluctuations all around.

    "Hey, come on!" Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, the weapon was in his hand, and using it as a medium, his Xuanbing Orb was fully used at this time.

    "Okay, then come on!"

    The corners of Yang Yi''s mouth turned up, his eyes narrowed for a moment, the weapon in his hand was restless, and the next moment, he galloped towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran held the ice sword tightly in his right hand, and at this time, he also rushed up, faster.

    The distance is getting closer and closer, the blue light becomes more intense, and the black light on Yang Yi''s body also becomes deeper at this time, but when the two collide together, there is no cultivation technique, only the burst of spiritual power ...

    The force of the bang soared into the sky, and even shook the seals under the joint efforts of several elders, which is enough to show how terrifying the two weapons are...

    I thought the game was over, but now the battle is escalating again...

 Chapter 500

    "boom!"

    When the surrounding people were stunned, the dazzling light shot up into the sky again, and the entire battle platform was completely wrapped in black and blue at this time, and the silhouettes of the two became blurred at this time.

    Ye Qianran has an advantage in this situation. First of all, he has phoenix eyes, and the other is his mental power. Also in this situation, he can detect very carefully, so no matter where Yang Yi goes, he will Can be caught in the first time.

    At this time, he also fully felt that the ice sword was indeed very domineering, and that feeling was too strong, which made him feel extremely sour. At that moment, the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads twitched even more crazily.

    Yang Yi definitely felt the pressure at this time, because he really didn''t expect that the ice sword could be so sudden.

    Comparable to heaven?

    When he learned that Jujianmen possessed an ice sword comparable to a heavenly weapon, he scoffed at that time, but now he believed it, he really believed it, because this ice sword is indeed very powerful, but at this time he was still extremely powerful. He was calm, and the light in his eyes was floating at this moment.

    After a simple fight, he also knew the power of the heavenly weapon, but he also recognized one thing, that is, Ye Qianran''s outbreak is relatively simple...

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, his wild spiritual power bloomed again, the blue light became dazzling, and a sword glow tens of feet long burst out crazily amidst the roar of the dragon.

    Yang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly at this time, and the heavenly weapon in his right hand shook instantly, a strange power appeared at this time, and the black spiritual power bloomed like a lotus flower at this time.

    "Dance of Killing!"

    As the voice fell, Yang Yi''s figure instantly became unreal, and when the layers changed, his body also galloped up. Ling Ran''s murderous aura also covered the entire battle platform at this time.

    And when Yang Yi''s figure appeared, the celestial weapon in his hand fully bloomed, looking very brilliant and dazzling...

    "bump!"

    When Yang Yi and Ye Qianran exploded together, their bodies unavoidably fluctuated, because the spiritual power emanating from the ice sword was too cold, but he resisted it while gritting his teeth. The next moment, The strange black light trembled again, but the body passed through it.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw Yang Yi''s figure, the ice sword in his right hand shook, and at this time the violent spiritual power turned up again... But just when the spiritual power completely exploded, his surroundings trembled at this moment In the next moment, countless sharp edges covered his whole body.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and at this moment, a voice sounded in his mind: "I can''t help it!"

    After the words fell, the crazy flames were mobilized from Ye Qianran''s body, and most importantly, his accompanying fire also bloomed in an instant.

    "boom!"

    The scorching heat swept away the coldness, Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched at this time, he had no choice but to put away the ice sword, there was no way, flame and ice, two extremes, used at the same time, the one who suffered the most would be him up.

    "what''s the situation!"

    The people around were stunned for a moment, full of puzzlement about the change in front of them.

    "Eh?" The same was true for Cheng Bo and the elders present, only Qiao Xiaodi understood that it should be the flame knife.

    When everything subsided at this moment, the people present were taken aback again, why did the weapon in Ye Qianran''s hand change? Turned into a knife? But that knife is beautiful.

    Cheng Bo and the elders present were also obviously stunned at this time, and then their expressions became extremely shocked.

    They really know the heavenly weapon in Ye Qianran''s hand, because everyone knows that the Sunset Empire has one, and this one is in the Pill Pagoda, but how could it appear in Ye Qianran''s hands now?

    etc!

    At this moment, they suddenly thought of something, because there was news that in the latest Danta competition, one person stood out, and that person also got the flame knife, and became the youngest elder of Danta...

    Cheng Bo''s heart definitely trembled at this time, could it be that Ye Qianran is that person?

    At this time, they also thought of Ye Qianran''s powerful control over the accompanying fire. Is there anyone else besides that?

    "Celestial artifact?"

    Yang Yi was a little dazed at this time, he was very sure about his attack, but just when he succeeded, all the attacks were completely swallowed by the sea of ??flames.

    At this time, after seeing the flame knife in Ye Qianran''s hand, he trembled instantly, his face was full of shock.

    There are only a few celestial weapons in total, and he just met a person who owns a celestial weapon? The probability of this is very small.

    "I really didn''t expect that there is a heavenly weapon on your body, the Flame Saber? That''s fine, I also want to feel how the Flame Saber ranks so high!" After the words fell, Yang Yi''s body turned towards Ye Qianran. galloped past.

    His eyes were full of heat and fighting spirit, and these were also brought by the heavenly weapon in his hand.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, the accompanying fire stimulated the explosion, and at the same time the power of the stars was pouring in frantically.

    The flame knife trembled, the inexplicable excitement appeared at this moment, it was so sensational, at the moment, without the slightest hesitation, the flames burst into the sky, and Ye Qianran''s body also moved at this time, and the wild spiritual power shot horizontally up.

    Yang Yi also mobilized the spiritual power to the limit. Under the impact of the two spiritual powers, the face of the elder who guarded the seal changed drastically. At this time, there was no suppression, and the spiritual power of the whole body was released at the same time.

    Because if this continues, there will definitely be problems with the seal, and if this happens, it will definitely hurt the inner disciples around.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    The crazy spiritual power collided at this moment, and the seal trembled wildly. At this moment, the two of them intersected with each other, and the terrifying spiritual power trembled even more crazily.

    The old man present smiled wryly at this moment. If there was one person, they would have no problem, but now there are two people with two heavenly weapons, so they have to pay attention to it thoroughly.

    In fact, they don''t know, because of the relationship with the body, the heavenly weapon has already been suppressed at this time, otherwise, the outbreak would not be so simple?

    The fluctuating spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger, and the spiritual power inside the seal is like an unstable volcano, which may erupt at any time...

    Just when they couldn''t hold on, four figures floated out in the air. When their eyes fell on the battle platform, they were also shocked, and naturally felt the missing breath.

    Two celestial weapons?

    If this gets out, the Jujianmen will definitely be on fire.

    "Go down and help me!" One of the old men spoke at this time, and after the voice fell, the four of them also fell down at the same time. When the four of them were suspended in the surrounding area, their handprints interlaced, and a mysterious seal was released again...

 Chapter 501

    "Who are these four people?"

    When the people around saw the four old men, their faces were full of doubts at the same time, but it seems that they should be from the Giant Sword Sect...

    When thinking about this, the inner disciples present also thought of something, that is, the four great elders of Jujian Sect. Unexpectedly, the confrontation between the two also shocked the four elders.

    Seeing the arrival of the four Supreme Elders, several elders exhaled at the same time, looked at each other and withdrew their spiritual power.

    With the support of the four Supreme Elders, the seal was very stable at this time, without any fluctuations.

    On the platform?

    Perhaps the battle platform at this time can no longer be called a battle platform, because there are countless huge cracks, potholes, dilapidated...

    "bump!"

    When the violent spiritual power shook and impacted again, the bodies of the two also separated at this time.

    "Hey, it''s really good, but it''s a pity that I got in touch with you, and I was completely suppressed, otherwise he would have died!" The voice of the flame knife sounded in his mind.

    "Isn''t it the same for others?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but ask.

    "no the same!"

    Yan Dao slowly opened his mouth and said: "That day''s device should have been with him since he was a child, so the origin of the magic hook was naturally condensed in his body. At this time, the magic hook is in a complete state, but the explosion is more powerful. This kid''s The body can''t handle it, but it''s stronger than us.

    Just after Yan Dao''s voice fell, Yang Yi''s eyes fell on him and said: "Yes, I really didn''t expect that I, Yang Yi, would meet an opponent like you when I left!"

    After he finished speaking, he paused, and strange lines appeared on his body... At this time, everything around him became strange...

    "I wanted to play more..."

    Yang Yi shrugged helplessly, the consumption was too great, and if it went on like this, he would definitely be the loser, because he found that the flame knife seemed endless under the support of Ye Qianran, which also shocked him.

    But he has an advantage, just as Yan Dao and Ye Qianran said, he has been with Mogou since he was a child, not only formed another source of power in his body, in order to make his body stronger, his body The body is also in a sealed state, and now is the time for him to untie it.

    When all the lines fully emerged at this time, the magic hook in his hand trembled at this moment, the crazy spiritual power burst out, and the murderous aura became more intense in an instant.

    The originally relaxed expressions of the four old men also became a little more serious at this time, because they supported the mysterious seal at this time, and their feelings were very clear, the taste of the heavenly weapon has changed at this time...

    "Dizzy, what are you talking about!" Yan Dao''s voice was helpless, and said immediately: "Come on, inject all the origins in your body into fusion!" After speaking, the body trembled, and the excitement was brought again.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and at this moment his expression was weird, but at this time he was not wasting time, because he couldn''t waste time either...

    If his eight-door physique is revoked, he will be equivalent to a useless person, and at this time he feels that he will not be able to hold on for long, and the right hand is shaking, accompanied by fire, beast fire, golden flame, power of stars, power of kamikaze, power of dimension. Power, the power of heaven and earth, of course the Xuan Bingzhu was given up by him, but at the end, he hesitated, and injected some of the power of the Nine Nether...

    When it was fully mobilized and integrated into the flame knife, the flame knife changed completely, from ordinary red to blue, finally golden, and finally turned into a piece of black...

    The complex lines fluctuate, and the entire flame knife reveals an extremely mysterious color...

    There wasn''t such a wild aura, but the whole flame knife was so deep that it was hard to ignore...

    One is wild, the other is low, the sharp contrast between the two makes the surrounding faces look strange, is Ye Qianran okay?

    Just when they thought of this, the bodies of the two moved at the same time, and they rushed towards each other, and at this moment, the imprint of the ancient well trembled at this moment, as if in an instant, the surroundings were completely shattered. stirred up.

    The silent volcano that looks like it is about to erupt, like boiling water, all of these make one absolutely sure that this is the final competition.

    Under the rapidity, the distance between the two quickly narrowed, and in less than a second, the two celestial weapons collided again...

    For a moment, there was silence, and the next moment, the two heavenly weapons bloomed crazily at this time, and in the interlaced central space, there was a huge distortion, which was really shocking...

    "bump!"

    The deafening sound was like a thunderbolt exploding in their ears, and the next moment, the crazy spiritual power was vented at this time.

    The flame knife contains multiple sources of spiritual power, so when it erupts, it looks even more frightening. No one can imagine that the silent flame knife is suddenly so crazy...

    The dull voice fell, and the two of them flew upside down at the same time, spitting out a mouthful of blood at the same time, as for the intertwined spiritual power, it was like a tsunami surging, full of madness.

    Ye Qianran had never thought of such a scene, because he never thought that the flame knife would explode so violently when it gathered so much spiritual power.

    After all, the flame knife is the most suitable for him... Xiao Mei may also be terrifying, but his spiritual power is not completely suitable for Xiao Mei...

    After the two flew out, they fell heavily on the ground at the same time, looking a little embarrassed...

    At this time, the flame knife and the magic hook protected the two of them at the same time, and the wild spiritual power completely rushed out at this time...

    The faces of the four Supreme Elders changed slightly at the same time. The spiritual power this time was absolutely so simple, containing multiple sources. Taking a deep breath, the handprints changed again, and the majestic spiritual power of the hero fully bloomed at this time...

    But they all know that if the spiritual power cannot be suppressed, the collision will only become more and more terrifying. If it is compressed, the two of them are inside, and if it is compressed a little, the two of them may not be able to bear it... so now they must find a way to draw them out. get out.

    When the four elders thought so, Yang Yi''s body moved, and after the lines on his body faded, he also stood up slowly. When his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his eyes narrowed slightly, but There was a smile on his face...

    Ye Qianran was still awake, but the exhaustion of his body made him unable to stand up, and he even felt dizzy in his brain. Could it be that the first thing that was agreed was to be handed over to others?

    "Brother, I will help you!"

    At this time Xiaomei''s voice sounded in his mind, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and the bright spiritual power also bloomed in his body, and Xiaomei, who was like a work of art, emerged at this time... the people present I was stunned again... what''s going on?

 Chapter 502

    "Is it another celestial weapon?"

    When the people present saw Xiao Mei, they were stunned at the same time, because it was impossible to control Ye Qianran at this time, unless Xiao Mei had her own conscious soul.

    And the one with its own conscious soul will be an ordinary heavenly weapon?

    Ye Qianran didn''t intend to let Xiaomei show up, because he didn''t want others to know his secrets, so he gritted his teeth, sat up, and said with a smile: "I don''t think so... I''m a godly manipulator, manipulating This weapon can still defeat you!"

    After the words fell, the people present also understood, but Yang Yi himself didn''t know? Mogou had already told him that it was also a heavenly weapon, so he was completely shocked at this moment.

    Two celestial weapons? There are actually two heavenly weapons on Ye Qianran''s body? By the way, there is also an ice sword that is comparable to a heavenly weapon, isn''t that equivalent to three?

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that he had lost, really lost...

    At this time, if the heavenly weapon hits him, he will definitely lose, after all, Ye Qianran still has a flame knife!

    Immediately sighed secretly, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You won!"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, causing Xiao Mei to turn back and lie on the ground again. He also saw the vast spiritual power all around him. If it wasn''t for the protection of the flame knife at this time, he might have something wrong.

    "Let the dzi bead go up, if the spiritual power is not released now, it will be even more violent!" The voice of the flame knife sounded in his mind.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment and responded: "How dangerous will it be?"

    "The four who maintain the guardianship will not be able to hold on, and then everyone around will be unlucky, because your mixed origin is too strong!" The voice of the flame knife sounded.

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, and seeing that the seals around him were indeed trembling extremely strongly, he said immediately: "Xiao Hei can?"

    "Yes, Tianzhu''s ability is to suppress us, and the spiritual power is erupted through us, so it''s no problem!" Yandao replied.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Okay then, Xiaoyan, create some momentum for me, I don''t want others to know about Tianzhu!"

    "I hate this name!"

    Yan Dao said helplessly, and at this time Xiaomei levitated again to protect him, and Yan Dao surged, which became dazzling at this time, and when everyone''s eyes blinked, Xiao Hei was Levitated out at this time...

    The gorgeous brilliance bloomed, and the mysterious lines floated, and Xiao Hei changed from a sword to a bead. When the light floated, the strange strength was completely released at this time...

    Accompanied by layers of shaking, the ferocious spiritual power became extremely weak at this time, and this was enough. During the fluctuation of Ye Qianran''s mind, Xiao Hei also floated back, and the flame knife also disappeared at this time. into his body.

    The four old men froze for a moment, their expressions appeared strange, their handprints intertwined, the seal dissipated, and the weakened spiritual power inside also floated away, but at this moment their faces were full of curiosity, what happened to the floating beads just now?

    The most shocking thing at this time was Yang Yi. He felt that when Xiao Hei floated out, the magic hook in his hand trembled, and all the spiritual power was suppressed. , the whole person was stunned...

    Another celestial weapon? Or the dzi bead, one of the special celestial artifacts?

    Yang Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly thought about what Ye Qianran said at that time, he still restrained him.

    Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. If Ye Qianran had used the dzi bead from the beginning, he would have lost by now, right? So the last unwillingness in my heart dissipated at this time.

    Three heavenly weapons? With an existence comparable to a heavenly weapon, how did Ye Qianran come to be so attractive?

    "I lost!" Yang Yi took a deep breath, his eyes became deep at this moment, he glanced around and opened his mouth slowly, but never stopped, and under the surge of the magic hook, he galloped directly, and at this time his The direction is the direction of the outer door...

    Ye Qianran looked at Yang Yi''s back, his eyes flickered slightly, who is Yang Yi?

    Did Ye Qianran win? Did you get first place? The people present couldn''t help discussing, and Cheng Yuling became excited at this time, with a happy face.

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi''s eyes flickered and jumped up, landed directly on the platform, picked up Ye Qianran at this time, and galloped towards the residence.

    Cheng Bo looked at the direction Qiao Xiaodi was leaving and did not stop him. Although Ye Qianran did not announce that he would marry Qiao Xiaodi, he was already very happy. As for Yang Yi?

    Thinking of this, Cheng Bo raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and was also curious about who Yang Yi would be...

    After announcing Ye Qianran''s victory, the disciples of the inner sect also left at this time, because Ye Qianran''s victory this time is definitely well deserved.

    But when they left, the scene was chaotic, because the topic of discussion was the battle between Ye Qianran and Yang Yi.

    At this moment, no one thought that Ye Qianran was a coincidence, and that terrifying outburst had completely proved himself.

    Because no matter how strong Fu Tian is, if Ye Qianran takes out the Celestial Artifact, Fu Tian might not be his opponent, right?

    After everyone left, a smile appeared on Cheng Bo''s face. I''m afraid no elders would deny the matter against Ye Qianran and Cheng Yuling this time, Tianqi? This thing is enough to represent everything.

    At this moment, the four elders gathered together, glanced at Cheng Bo and said, "His current situation is not optimistic, give him one of the Zongmen''s Blood Energy Pill!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Bo nodded in agreement. After watching the four Supreme Elders leave, a strange look appeared on his expression again. Next, there is still one thing that he is looking forward to, that is the sword god seal, Ye Qianran''s talent should be good Otherwise, how could he carry a heavenly weapon on his body? How could it be possible to become the youngest elder in Danta?

    Sword God Seal? If Ye Qianran can really comprehend and marry her daughter, will the future children be worse?

    Thinking of this, Cheng Bo''s expression inevitably showed a little excitement.

    At this time, the elders of the Jujianmen also gathered at this time. After their eyes fell on Cheng Bo, they didn''t say much, but there was a little regret in their expressions. As for what they were regretting, Cheng Bo knew in his heart.

    It must be Yang Yi, Yang Yi''s talent is unquestionable, and he quietly comprehended two moves of the Sword God Seal? If Yang Yi really stays in Jujianmen, it will definitely be beneficial to the future development of Jujianmen.

    "Investigate!"

    Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered and he said: "Investigate the identity of Yang Yi!"

    Several elders looked at each other and nodded, because this matter should really be paid attention to. After all, they were also very curious about the identity of this Yang Yi, who had been lurking in Jujianmen for such a long time.

 Chapter 503

    "Did the bastard faint?"

    After Qiao Xiaodi came to the room with Ye Qianran in his arms, she saw Ye Qianran leaning on her, eyes closed, her face was pale at this moment, and her expression was more or less worried at this moment.

    After putting Ye Qianran on the bed, he spread his right hand on Ye Qianran''s body, felt it, and frowned again. Ye Qianran''s state at this time was indeed not optimistic. The medicine appeared at this moment, and then stuffed it into Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    At this time, Cheng Yuling''s face was full of happiness, but when he came to the room and saw Ye Qianran''s current state, he couldn''t help showing worry.

    "He...is he okay?"

    Cheng Yuling hesitated, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and asked.

    "There is a problem, the loss is too great, and it will take some time to recover!" Qiao Xiaodi said.

    After hearing this, the worry on Cheng Yuling''s face couldn''t help becoming more intense at this moment, and finally bit his lower lip lightly and said, "I''ll go find my father!"

    Just after the words were finished, a gentle voice said, "I''m here, aren''t I?"

    Cheng Bo''s figure also appeared outside, and when he walked in, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and when he came to the bedside, he took out a white pill bottle: "This is unique to our sect. Qi and blood pill, you can give him one!" After speaking, he handed the bottle to Qiao Xiaodi.

    "Qi Xue Pill?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was full of doubts, but when she opened her mouth to breathe in the rich danxiang, her expression showed surprise, she didn''t talk nonsense, she poured out one, and stuffed it into Ye Qianran''s mouth again.

    "You can take this bottle and give him one in the evening and tomorrow!" Cheng Bo said again.

    Qiao Xiaodi didn''t refuse after hearing it, and took it directly at this time.

    "Ling''er, let''s go out!"

    Cheng Bo glanced at Ye Qianran again, his eyes fell on Cheng Yuling and said, "Let him rest more!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Cheng Yuling glanced at Ye Qianran again, and finally followed after hesitating.

    "Princess, you can take care of him. I''ll go out first!" Gao Yi, who had been standing by the side, opened his mouth and walked out, leaving only two people in the room.

    "Let you bastard be brave!" Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran after watching everyone leave, and snorted coldly: "Are you working so hard just to marry someone?"

    After speaking, he frowned again, but after the words fell, he spread his right hand, and spiritual power surged at this moment, and then covered Ye Qianran''s body.

    The little mink who had been on the bed looked at it, and got into Ye Qianran''s bed...

    "Hiss, my head hurts!"

    Two days later, when Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, he felt that his brain seemed to explode at this moment, and that feeling made him very uncomfortable.

    He frowned, twisted his body, and suddenly there was a scent of tranquility, and when he was in a daze, he looked into his arms. At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi lay quietly in his arms, sleeping soundly.

    But at this moment, his face also looks somewhat tired, is it because of him?

    A strange look appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, his eyes flickered, and he quickly kissed that face.

    Stealing fragrance?

    That''s right, it felt good to kiss Qiao Xiaodi unconsciously, anyway, he didn''t do anything else.

    However, after this kiss, the heart beat really accelerated, but seeing that Qiao Xiaodi didn''t show signs of waking up, he felt relieved, leaned there and closed his eyes, and the power of heaven and earth began to recover at this moment up.

    As time went by, when he felt fluctuations in his arms, he also opened his eyes, and when his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi in his arms, he found that she also opened her eyes at this time.

    To be honest, Ye Qianran was ready to be kicked down at this time, but he found that Qiao Xiaodi did not do so at this time, but said with joy in his eyes: "You are awake!"

    "Well, I woke up!" Ye Qianran nodded lightly, and finally said after a pause: "But I still have to thank you for taking care of me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly!"

    From Qiao Xiaodi''s exhaustion, he felt that Qiao Xiaodi should have used Wu Yuan to help him recover, and immediately said again: "Okay, take a rest!" After speaking, he patted Qiao Xiaodi on the pink back.

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, her face turned rosy, and finally hesitated, leaning against Ye Qianran, feeling the warmth and closing her eyes again, and what she was thinking at this moment was only this time...

    Time passed, and two hours later, Qiao Xiaodi also rested, but she didn''t open her eyes at this time, but got out after a long time in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes at this time, his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Have you rested?"

    "Yeah!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded and got off the bed at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled, he saw the embarrassment on Qiao Xiaodi''s face, but he was quite lucky in his heart, after all, this girl didn''t kick him off from the beginning to the end...

    Exhaling, Ye Qianran stretched out, hugged the little mink beast in his arms, stroked it, and then got off the bed.

    This is when he moved his body. Although he was still a little sore, he felt much better.

    When he came outside, Qiao Xiaodi stood at the door with a strange expression on his face, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Thank you..."

    "Thank me for what?" Qiao Xiaodi asked.

    "Hey, thank you for not kicking me out of bed!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Go to hell!" Qiao Xiaodi blushed again after hearing this, and glared at Ye Qianran angrily.

    "This is you!" Ye Qianran smiled again, and began to move his body.

    Qiao Xiaodi stared at Ye Qianran''s figure and was stunned again, and the strange look inevitably revealed again...

    As time went by, the soreness in Ye Qianran''s body was also swept away at this time, and the whole person felt extremely refreshed. He found that after this battle, his physical fitness was definitely much better than before.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran thought about a question, and asked directly after his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi: "Where is Yang Yi? Has he left?"

    "Well, leave!"

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded and said: "But the giant swords are investigating his identity, there should be news soon!"

    "Such a powerful talent, and a heavenly weapon, the origin must be not simple!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression showed a hint of solemnity at this moment.

    Just as Qiao Xiaodi was about to speak, his eyes fell on the direction of the door. Ye Qianran also looked over at this time, and when he saw Cheng Yuling, a surprised voice came over: "You''re awake..."

    After Cheng Yuling finished speaking, her face turned red, Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness, why did the beautiful master turn red?

 Chapter 504

    "Well, all right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile and said, "Let the beautiful master worry!"

    Cheng Yuling nodded slightly, then walked over, turned around Ye Qianran to see that he was fine, and then said with complete relief: "My father said that after you fully recover, you will take the top three to the forbidden area, because Yang Big brother Yi is gone, so I am the third, but let the next one!"

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly, Sword God Seal? After finishing this, he will also end his mission here, so the time delay is really not short.

    But here is also a lot, Bingjian needless to say, he also learned a lot of things here, after all, this month he did not waste time in vain.

    The next step is relatively simple, go to that fierce place, and then help Qiao Xiaodi rescue his father...

    However, at this time, he suddenly thought of one thing again, that is, could the person in the Enandu body they heard when they first came here be really Bai Bingbing?

    At noon, the three of them walked towards the cafeteria. At this moment, he found that the way the disciples of the inner sect looked at him had completely changed, so Ye Qianran came here with a smile all the way.

    After eating, Ye Qianran and the two of them also turned around. It''s definitely a good feeling to have two girls by your side.

    When the three of them were chatting in the room in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door. When the door was opened, a man stood outside the door, saw Ye Qian and said, "The owner of the door asked you to go to the lobby!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, knowing in his heart that the news that he was fine had reached Cheng Bo, and he was not talking nonsense at this time. After calling two people, he called Gao Yi temporarily, and the four of them walked towards the lobby together go.

    When he came to the door, Ye Qianran could already see a lot of people sitting inside, at least the elders were there.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran became the focus, and he knew the reason in his heart. Although he felt very good, he also felt a little regretful, that is, there were too few girls in Jujianmen.

    Looking around, Ye Qianran found that Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen were also there at this time, and his eyes were also looking at him with burning eyes.

    "You four sit down first!"

    Cheng Bo smiled when he saw the four of them.

    After Ye Qianran nodded, he took the lead and sat on the side. At this time, Cheng Bo pondered for a while, and looked at Ye Qianran again: "How is your body now?"

    "Well, you''re recovering pretty well!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this.

    "That''s good!"

    After Cheng Bo exhaled, his eyes glanced at Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen and said: "Since you can do it, I decided to take you to the forbidden area tomorrow!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression really fluctuated. He had seen the strength of the sword god seal before. If he could really learn it, then his strength would increase by two levels. After thinking of this, his expression changed At this time, excitement inevitably appeared.

    The same is true for Zhuo Sen. In fact, he has always longed for it, but after so long, he has never achieved it. If he has this opportunity, he will naturally cherish it.

    "There is one more thing!"

    Cheng Bo pondered for a while, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qianran: "I said it at the time..." When he said this, he glanced at Cheng Yuling again, and found that his daughter''s face had changed at this time. His face was extremely rosy, and he lowered his head shyly.

    You must know that it is extremely rare for his daughter to show such an expression.

    "I said that whoever performs well will marry my daughter to him!" Cheng Bo smiled, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Ye Qianran is the most outstanding performer this time. I think this Everyone won''t question that!" After speaking, his eyes scanned the audience again.

    The elders present looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

    Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran one more time. Although he didn''t see it at the time, he also heard the other disciples'' narration. When he learned that Yang Yi and Ye Qianran started the struggle for the heavenly weapon, he was also shocked.

    In addition, he also knew that if Ye Qianran used the heavenly weapon at the beginning of the game, then he would fail in a short time, right?

    So at this moment, he is calm, Ye Qianran is also very good, and Cheng Yuling also likes Ye Qianran very much, what else can he do when things have come to this point?

    The only thing he can do now is to bless the two of them.

    Cheng Bo''s face was full of smiles. In fact, he had already guessed the reactions of all the elders. After all, Ye Qianran''s performance this time was extraordinary, and he even had a heavenly weapon in his body. With such an existence, few people can compare.

    And if Ye Qianran can learn the sword god seal, all the elders will probably be more anxious than him at that time, after all, they all want to make Jujianmen better.

    "Qianran, do you have any objections?" Cheng Bo''s eyes finally fell on Ye Qianran.

    When Cheng Bo asked, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran again, including Qiao Xiaodi.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi was indeed very uncomfortable. Didn''t Ye Qianran, a bastard, confess his love to himself? Do you still want to do this now? There was a little anger in his expression.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Cheng Yuling, seeing her shy look, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up, the beauty teacher is really cute and beautiful, she nodded immediately and said: "Of course I have no objection!"

    "That''s good, you get married before you finish studying the Sword God Seal and leave!" Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered, perhaps only in this way, he would let Ye Qianran go with peace of mind.

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, are you in such a hurry? But after thinking about it, he nodded in understanding and said, "Yes!"

    "Bastard!" Qiao Xiaodi muttered there, and gave Ye Qianran a fierce look with his eyes.

    At this time, Cheng Yuling''s face was even more rosy, but the happiness on his face was inevitable.

    "Very good!" Seeing Ye Qianran agreeing, Cheng Bo also showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded and said: "Then come here, after dinner tomorrow, the three of you will gather here!"

    After finishing speaking, Cheng Bo looked at Ye Qianran emphatically, Fu Tian was the same as Zhuo Sen.

    The three nodded again.

    "That''s it!" After Cheng Bo waved his hand at this time, Ye Qianran raised his brows and took the lead to walk outside.

    After Ye Qianran and the others left, the Great Elder''s eyes fell on Cheng Bo and said, "Master, what do you think is the chance that Ye Qianran can learn it?"

    "It''s huge!"

    Cheng Bo''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "I remember Yang Yi said that Ye Qianran''s blood is not Phoenix Eye?" After speaking, he put on a smile on his face, and he still has a lot of information about Ye Qianran...

 Chapter 505

    "Ye Qianran, you are really strong!"

    After Fu Tian came outside with Ye Qianran, he said directly: "But if you let me know that you are bullying sister Ling''er, I will not let you go!"

    Ye Qianran also understood Fu Tian''s thoughts, nodded and agreed immediately: "Brother, don''t worry! If the beautiful master marries me, I will naturally treat her well." After speaking, he looked at Cheng Yuling again With a glance, there was a smile on his face at this moment.

    After hearing what Ye Qianran said, Cheng Yuling''s face became rosy again, and her heart was full of joy and shyness. Finally, she bit her lower lip and said, "Let''s talk, I...I still have something to do. Let''s go!" After speaking, he quickly walked out at this time.

    Naturally, Fu Tian also noticed Cheng Yuling''s expression, looked at Cheng Yuling''s back, and sighed secretly, it was not hard to see from here that Cheng Yuling''s thoughts at this time were indeed on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling''s back with a slightly strange expression. At this time, Cheng Yuling gave him a very different feeling...

    "That''s how it is, I wish you success tomorrow!" Fu Tian looked at Ye Qianran again and said.

    "You too!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    After Fu Tian nodded, he didn''t say anything at this time, he turned and walked forward, after Zhuo Sen saw it, he also said goodbye to Ye Qianran, and then gradually left.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back too!" Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, but after the words fell, Qiao Xiaodi ignored him and walked outside with a cold snort.

    Ye Qianran was startled, looked at Gao Yi strangely at this moment, and said, "What''s going on with her?"

    "The princess seems to be angry!" Gao Yi hesitated and said slowly.

    "Why are you angry?" Ye Qianran asked at this time.

    "I don''t know!" Gao Yi shook his head.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this. Gao Yi definitely belonged to the kind of relatively stupid, so he also felt that it was useless to ask him, so he said immediately: "Forget it, let''s go!" After finishing speaking, he followed .

    In fact, he had thought about it, could it be because Cheng Bo mentioned the matter between him and Cheng Yuling just now?

    jealous? But Qiao Xiaodi doesn''t seem to like him either, does he?

    The more he thought about it, Ye Qianran became more confused at this moment, and he simply stopped thinking about it...

    Gao Yi saw Ye Qianran walking out, doubts flashed across his stern face, he finally thought about it, and followed closely.

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran saw Qiao Xiaodi sitting by the bed, and couldn''t help but lean over and said, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, are you okay?"

    "Don''t talk to me!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, took off his shoes, and lay on the bed with the little mink in his arms, then turned his back and ignored Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s graceful figure, and finally leaned over again, and said with a smile: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, are you jealous?"

    Qiao Xiaodi, who had his back to Ye Qianran, froze for a moment, frowned, turned his head and gave Ye Qianran a look and said, "No, I just think you have no principles at all!"

    "Eh? How do you say it?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "You obviously..."

    After Qiao Xiaodi said this, his voice paused, he bit his lower lip lightly, and finally said: "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say, anyway, I see through you!" After speaking, he turned his head again.

    That''s right, he felt very uncomfortable at this moment, how could Ye Qianran do this?

    And Ye Qianran was completely confused by what Qiao Xiaodi said, and he couldn''t understand what Qiao Xiaodi meant at all. Finally, he shrugged and sat on the side of the bed and said, "It''s okay if I was wrong, I apologize to you Is it ok?"

    There is no way, he must have a good relationship with Qiao Xiaodi, otherwise how can he proceed to the next step?

    "How can you apologize for this kind of thing? Could it be that you can break off with others?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned again and said, with a slightly indifferent expression.

    "Eh?" Ye Qianran was caught in the circle again, what kind of situation is this: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, can you make it clearer?"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi hesitated for a while, sat up, looked at Ye Qianran, with an unnatural expression at first, and finally said: "You obviously confessed to me that time, saying that everything was for me, But now you look at him again, you have no principles at all!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, which time? When did he confess? How could he not know?

    Although he was extremely puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions now, because Qiao Xiaodi might be even more angry. He coughed dryly and said, "Could Qiao Xiaodi listen to my explanation?"

    "Well, tell me!" Qiao Xiaodi also wanted to hear what Ye Qianran could say.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "It''s also because of the Bailing Beast!"

    "What does it have to do with the lark?" Qiao Xiaodi asked curiously.

    "Didn''t I break into someone''s forbidden area that time? I was discovered, and then I hid in someone''s room when I was hiding..."

    Ye Qianran also described the situation at that time, and then looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said: "Do you think I am a playboy? Wrong, I am responsible, and this responsibility is also what a man should do. Yes, if you can¡¯t even do these things, how can you protect your own woman in the future? And if I pretend nothing happened, what about the beauty master¡¯s innocence? Am I still a man?¡±

    The justice Ye Qianran said is so righteous to Yuntian, probably he is the only one who can say such a thing so righteously?

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, she really hadn''t thought of such a thing.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, and then said again: "Besides, I do like you, but I can''t abandon her just because I like you, so I''m afraid you will look down on me too. Bar?"

    "Yeah!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded lightly after hearing this. If so, she really looked down on Ye Qianran, because a man who abandons a woman really can''t be wanted.

    "Hey, I thought you could understand me, but I didn''t expect..."

    Ye Qianran sighed, and said with ''sadness'' on his face: "I did this to make a better impression on you? I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me so deeply..."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t know either!" Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help saying quickly when he saw Ye Qianran''s expression.

    "Hey, forget it, who made me like you so much, but kiss me, comfort my hurt heart!" After finishing speaking, seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s dazed and cute look, she moved over directly.

    And just as she was kissing that pretty face, her tender feet kicked him directly.

    "You bastard, don''t try to take advantage of me..."

 Chapter 506

    In the early morning, a magnificent sky appeared in the east, and the giant sword gate on the top of the mountain still had a hazy mist, which looked very beautiful.

    It was absolutely quiet in the early morning, but when a scream and a muffled sound sounded in the yard at this time, the silence was broken.

    "Student Qiao Xiaodi, you obviously got here..."

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile on his face. He didn''t get kicked yesterday, thinking that Qiao Xiaodi had corrected himself, but now he finds that''s not the case... Isn''t he still kicked off now?

    Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly, but her complexion inevitably turned rosy.

    "Why!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and simply didn''t care about it, because when it comes to arguing with a woman, it is always the man who suffers.

    After putting on the shoes, Ye Qianran moved his body, and his eyes narrowed slightly at this moment. Today, he is going to the forbidden area, so he can learn the sword god seal, so it is a very good learning opportunity for him. Qiao Xiaodi kicked it, but the shape was still very good.

    After eating in the morning, Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi separated, and he was also walking towards the lobby at this time, but when he came there, he found that the elders and Cheng Bo had arrived, including Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen, after all, he was still a bit late.

    "Coming!"

    Cheng Bo said with a smile, wondering if it was because Ye Qianran was about to become his son-in-law, the more he looked at Ye Qianran at this moment, the more pleasing to his eyes he felt.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "It''s a bit late!"

    "nothing!"

    Cheng Bo shook his head and said, "Since it''s all here now, I''ll mention it emphatically..."

    Having said this, he paused and said again: "Because the top of the mist is full of poisonous insects and beasts, you can''t run around after entering. In addition, it should take three days inside. No matter how much you study after three days, you must I left, because every time the Sword God Formation is activated, there will be strong fluctuations in spiritual power, but the guardian elders there will remind the three of you!"

    Because Fu Tian had been there a few times, he naturally understood it, so he didn''t respond much, while Ye Qianran and Zhuo Sen nodded after hearing this.

    "In that case, let''s go now!"

    Cheng Bo said something at this time, stood up from his seat, and then walked outside.

    Ye Qianran followed after watching it.

    When he came to the iron chain leading to the forbidden area, Cheng Bo said: "Third Elder, Fifth Elder, you go with me!"

    After the third elder and the fifth elder nodded, they walked out...

    At this moment, Cheng Bo''s light was floating, his spiritual power surged, and the mysterious seal appeared at this moment, and then a little monster levitated and came out at this moment.

    Ye Qianran took a serious look at this time, and found that the little monster was very similar to his. The only difference was the hair on his body. His was golden, but the one Cheng Bo summoned was very similar. It''s black and gray, but it looks cute too.

    "Let''s go!"

    Cheng Bo spoke at this moment, and galloped out first.

    When the other two elders followed, Ye Qianran and the others also followed.

    Through the iron chain, the three of them also came to the forest of mist. At this time, Cheng Bo said: "Your ones can''t be too far away from me!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the little monster floating beside him.

    "Gulu..."

    The little monster screamed strangely at this time, and then a wave of spiritual power surged out at this moment, looking extremely gorgeous.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this moment, Cheng Bo said again that he was hungry, and walked towards the inside first.

    After seeing it, several people followed closely at this time.

    It''s strange to say that the poisonous insects around may also feel the breath of the hundred poisonous beasts, and at this time they backed away...

    "What a magical monster!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression at this time was a little admiring, all the poisonous beasts have such an effect, so wouldn''t the effect of his Bailing beast be stronger?

    After arriving at the stone pillar that Ye Qianran had seen last time, the two standing men in black also let Cheng Bo pass after he showed his token.

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised at this time, is Cheng Bo always like this when he comes here?

    Cheng Bo may have seen the doubts on his face and said directly: "The Jujian Gate is not as simple as you think, the guardians of the forbidden area here existed before the sect was founded, although they are also considered to belong to the Jujian Gate, But the suzerain did not mobilize their full strength, unless there is danger in the giant sword gate, these people will be dispatched!"

    "None of these people is simple, because they are all personally selected by the guardian elders here, regardless of talent or strength, they are extremely powerful!" Cheng Bo said again.

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, this is still fresh in his memory, because he opened the eight doors at a super fast speed, and in the end, he was locked and followed by others?

    You must know that this place is full of fog...

    So at this time, Ye Qianran''s expression was a little weird, but he understood what Cheng Bo said...

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran saw a lot of men in black. In addition, at this time, he also felt a very strange fluctuation of spiritual power floating in the whole area, and with the deepening, the feeling of that spiritual power became clear. stand up.

    "Hey, this breath has a bit of history!" The voice of the flame knife sounded in his mind.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and a strange look inevitably appeared on his expression. After Yan Dao said so, it seems that this sword god seal is really not simple, and it is probably a skill of the heavenly level.

    When he came to Stonehenge, it was exactly what he saw from the other side that day, a huge black seal was floating, looking extremely gorgeous, and on the stone pillar, there were several men in black sitting cross-legged on it , looks very quiet, if you can''t feel the surge of spiritual power, you may think that they are dead...

    At this moment, there was a howling sound, and everyone looked up, only to find a figure also dressed in black descending.

    The old man was white-haired, exuding a simple and simple aura...

    "Cheng Bo sees the senior!" Cheng Bo''s expression suddenly showed respect when he saw the old man.

    The two elders also had the same expression after seeing it.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, isn''t this old man''s status not low?

    When he was curious, Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen said at the same time: "See senior..."

    After Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he quickly said something, but after he finished speaking, the curiosity on his face became more intense at this moment. What is the identity of this old man?

    "Um!"

    The old man nodded, and after looking around, he landed on Ye Qianran. At this moment, he glanced at the ice sword behind Ye Qianran, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Take the ice sword back!" Are you the one with the sword?"

 Chapter 507

    "um, yes!"

    Seeing the old man looking at him, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being a little surprised. Can this old man know what''s going on outside while he''s here?

    "very good!"

    The old man had a rare smile on his face, looked at Ye Qianran again and said: "You three, try to understand the seal of the sword god first!"

    After the words fell, the figure of the old man disappeared amid the fluctuations in his spiritual power. When he appeared, he was already sitting cross-legged on a stone pillar. At this moment, he said: "Guardian elders, let''s start!"

    After the old man finished speaking, a strong spiritual power surged out of his body. When the handprints intersected, the other elders also moved at this time, and the handprints also began to intersect. Suddenly, the floating imprint became dazzling during the rotation. Get up, and then become illusory.

    Cheng Bo said at this time: "The three of you go in!"

    After Cheng Bo finished speaking, Fu Tian had already taken the lead and walked into the past.

    After Ye Qianran and Zhuo Sen looked at it, they also walked in.

    "Come together!" The old voice sounded again, and the illusory imprint became clear again, and at the moment it became clear, it suddenly became extremely dazzling, and then formed a huge and incomparable light group to envelop the three of them.

    And Ye Qianran felt that his brain was blank for a while, and when his mind came to his senses, he found that his environment had changed. He was in a white world, and not far in front of him, there was an unreal figure The figure stood there.

    "The seal of the sword god was created by this old man all his life. It is left today, and only those who are destined can learn it. Just look at it!"

    An old voice sounded in Ye Qianran''s mind, and at this moment he noticed that the old man''s body moved. After Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and the power of the stars was infused into it. The memory began to remember.

    At this time, the figure lowered infinitely in his mind, and he saw all the movements very clearly.

    The old man demonstrated it a total of three times. He saw it the first time, and saw it more clearly the second time. The third time, he tried not to use the hyacinth eye. At this time, the old man''s speed was very fast, and suddenly...

    After he saw it clearly, there was a little tremor in his heart. The sword god seal of the old man is divided into nine seals in total, namely, the spirit-gathering seal, the holy sky seal, the demon-suppressing seal, the wasteland seal, the Dayan seal, the Xingyue seal, and the broken seal. Spirit Seal, Heaven Slashing Seal, Heaven Against Heaven Seal, Nine Seals.

    And these nine seals are created by combining the power of heaven and earth to create birth seals, and move when they merge into the body.

    He clearly saw that the level of the first move should be through the false sword intent, because it was expressed in the body. And in the second move, the sword intent came out of the body, so it should be possible to use it only after comprehending the sword intent.

    After all, Yang Yizhi used one move at the time, but he said that he had comprehended two moves, and at this moment he understood why Yang Yi only used the first move, but did not use the second move.

    Sword intent, Ye Qianran was melancholy at this moment, even if he saw all the nine seals clearly, so what if he understood them all? Isn''t it a game without sword intent?

    Sword intent comprehension? He has never achieved the false sword intent, let alone the real sword intent.

    Sighing, his expression became more melancholy, but taking this opportunity, he also evolved the Nine Seals from the beginning, but after all, he didn''t have the feeling he wanted. It seems that the sword intent represents The soul of the sword god seal is average, without the sword god seal, the nine seals will not have any power.

    As time passed, when the surrounding spiritual power was turbulent, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank again, and found that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed at this time. When they saw it clearly, they found that the surrounding stone formations had resurfaced. in front of them.

    "Three days have passed!" An old voice sounded.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this time, with a look of surprise on his face, three days? Three days have passed? Why does he feel as if it''s only been a few days? Misunderstanding?

    When he was in a daze, Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen both walked out frowning, Ye Qianran also walked over after recovering, but when he recalled that he didn''t know sword intent, his expression inevitably showed melancholy.

    "How are you comprehending?" Cheng Bo couldn''t help asking nervously after seeing the three of them.

    "No, it''s too fast, and..."

    Fu Tian couldn''t help but sighed again, with a helpless look on his face.

    Zhuo Sen also shook his head at this time.

    Ye Qianran is understandable, the speed is too fast, and the complicated marks are really hard to understand, but Yang Yi can comprehend two tricks, and that talent is indeed quite terrifying.

    "Qianran, didn''t you do it too?" Cheng Bo asked, his gaze fell on Ye Qianran.

    "I saw everything clearly, but I found that the Sword God seal needs sword intent to support it, otherwise, it would be a fart. In addition, the mysterious seal is more complicated. Even if you learn the sword seal, you still need to understand it!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth slowly, his eyes flickering, because in the later practice, he got the first one done, but later, if he was a little slower or worse, he would end in failure, so this was his melancholy. reason.

    "You remember?" Cheng Bo was stunned for a moment, and his expression turned into astonishment at this moment. He also thought that Ye Qianran could see clearly at that time, but he really didn''t think that Ye Qianran could remember all of them.

    "Yes, I remember everything!" Ye Qianran nodded after listening.

    Cheng Bo''s face was filled with surprise when he heard it, while Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen looked at him in amazement, could Ye Qianran see it? Because the sword god seal is too complicated, and the speed is super fast, how easy is it to see clearly with spiritual comprehension? But Ye Qianran did it?

    Cheng Bo has also seen it, so he naturally knows how difficult it is, sword intent? That can be comprehended later, so what if the sword god seal is complicated? As long as you practice more, you will be fine...

    At this time, there was a whistling sound, and the figure of the old man fell down, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I really didn''t expect that the blood of the Phoenix-eyed clan is really strong..."

    As he said that, the old man''s expression fluctuated a lot, and finally he pondered and said: "I have always wondered whether the person who created the sword god seal would be the senior of your Phoenix-eyed clan, and this time it seems to be the case, because Only people from the Phoenix-eyed clan can see everything thoroughly!"

    That''s right, when Ye Qianran was rehearsing, he could see clearly, and he could see the red light in Ye Qianran''s eyes very clearly... So at that time, he also understood that Ye Qianran''s blood is phoenix Eyes, the existence of top bloodlines...

    "Hehe, what can I do if I can see clearly? I don''t know what kind of sword intent to use!"

    Ye Qianran was really shocked when he heard the old man say that the senior was actually a senior of the Phoenix-eyed clan, but after shrugging his shoulders, he couldn''t help feeling melancholy again. First of all, there is no basis for this, and it''s still troublesome if there is no sword intent...

 Chapter 508

    "You know, this sword god seal has been slowed down infinitely by us. If it had the original effect, his speed would probably be even faster!"

    The old man smiled, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Only the Phoenix-eyed clan can make their speed so fast!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, with a half-understood expression on his face.

    "As far as I know, Phoenix Eye can slow down the opponent''s speed infinitely, but if your speed can still maintain the original speed, then your speed will be infinitely improved. In the eyes of outsiders, your speed will at least be at a high level. double!"

    The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up, and then he took a deep breath and said, "I have never defeated anyone, but I have lost to the seniors of your Phoenix-eyed clan!"

    "Hey, a senior from the Phoenix Eye Clan? Could it be the Second Supreme Elder of Danta?" Ye Qianran said casually.

    "That''s right!" The old man was taken aback, and then laughed out loud.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his expression was full of weirdness, but he also understood a meaning from the old man''s words, knowing how to use the power of blood, then the strength will definitely be very terrifying, how much he hopes now that he Just a single bloodline here? Then, with Wu Yuan, if he cultivates crazily, maybe his strength will be even higher than now...

    "Hehe, Phoenix Eye was once called the number one assistant in the world, and this title is not for nothing!" the old man said with a smile.

    "The number one assistant in the world?" Ye Qianran was really surprised when he heard this title. Is Fengyan really so powerful? It seems that the power of his bloodline still needs to evolve, and now he just hopes that the blood cultivator will be stronger, so that he can feel it earlier.

    "That''s right, among the top bloodlines, Phoenix Eye is the most terrifying support, and the people of your Phoenix Eye clan are very strong, so the comprehensive strength reflected is not something ordinary people can provoke!"

    The old man said something, and finally sighed: "Perhaps it is because the people of the Fengyan clan are too strong, so they were expelled, and there are very few left, and the elders of Danta are one of them!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what about his biological parents? While he was thinking, the old man said again: "I mean, can you consider staying with me for a while? I will lead you to understand the sword intent!"

    Ye Qianran was overwhelmed, and his heart couldn''t help being agitated. This will definitely be a good opportunity, but how long will it take? Could Qiao Xiaodi be too anxious? Thinking of this, he frowned unavoidably.

    "Hehe, you can also choose to leave your affairs to me!" The old man seemed to see what Ye Qianran meant, and said with a smile again.

    Ye Qianran hesitated after hearing this, and finally nodded in agreement. The Sword God Seal should be very powerful. If he can cultivate it, then his strength will definitely improve a lot, so this is also an opportunity for him.

    But before studying, he must at least say hello to Qiao Xiaodi, because the time to go to the fierce place will be delayed again.

    But Cheng Bo was surprised at this time, and he finally understood the secret. Is the Phoenix-eyed clan so powerful? Suddenly, the way he looked at Ye Qianran couldn''t help but change again. He really wished that the current Ye Qianran would marry his daughter and have children, so that he could also cultivate the next generation completely...

    The eyes of Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen were full of envy at this time, and Fu Tian also knew in his heart that the gap between him and Ye Qianran was invisibly widening...

    "Then I''ll settle my affairs, and then come to Senior!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, you can just come here when the time comes. Anyway, didn''t you come here once?" The old man said with a smile, and after the words fell, he said again: "I will wait for you here!" After finishing speaking The back body also fell on the Stonehenge at this time.

    Cheng Bo coughed dryly at this time, he knew about this matter, but he didn''t expect that senior would say it, but seeing that the third elder was fine, he was relieved in his heart.

    "In that case, let''s leave first!" Cheng Bo said again, and the Hundred Poisonous Beast was summoned again from the floating Xuan Yin, and then took the lead to walk outside.

    But Fu Tian and Zhuo Sen still looked surprised at this time, did Ye Qianran come to the forbidden area? one person? How did you get in? But they soon thought of this question, and that was the power of Ye Qianran''s blood.

    Calculated in this way, the power of their blood is indeed difficult to achieve. According to what the old man said, they are worthy of being the number one assistant in the world!

    After arriving outside smoothly, a group of people also came to the inner door. At this time, Cheng Bo looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Please solve your problem as soon as possible, the guardian elder is still waiting for you!"

    After Ye Qianran nodded, he galloped towards his residence.

    After he came to the room, he saw Qiao Xiaodi sitting cross-legged on the bed with his bare feet, but perhaps he also felt his return. He opened his eyes and saw Ye Qian, his expression unavoidably fluctuated, and then he spoke Said: "You are back!"

    "Well, I''m back!" When Ye Qianran spoke, she also sat by the bed.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at it, held the little mink at a distance from him, and said, "Have you learned the seal of the sword god?"

    "I understand it all!" When Ye Qianran was about to say ''but didn''t learn'' after finishing speaking, Qiao Xiaodi said again: "Then it''s just you and Cheng Yuling''s marriage, right? Then when will it be done?" ?It''s over, go back quickly, Auntie and the others have been waiting for a long time.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally coughed dryly: "Can you wait for a while?"

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned when she heard it.

    "Hey, that''s it!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, told what happened, and finally said after a pause: "I want to stay, because this way I can better protect you!" Qiao Xiaodi, I''m afraid Qiao Xiaodi will disagree.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, her little face instantly turned rosy, but finally she bit her lip and said, "I don''t need your protection! Besides, it doesn''t count if I say such things, or go down the mountain and ask my aunt! "

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Ye Qianran to give up such a good opportunity, but her aunt had indeed waited for a long time.

    "That''s good!" Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this. Anyway, it won''t take long to go down, and he has been in Jujianmen for more than a month. It is indeed time to go down and have a look. He said directly: "Then I''ll go and tell the sect master, you go to Gao Yi..." After the words fell, he didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and walked outside.

 Chapter 509

    Tianyong City was still bustling. At this time, three figures dressed in giant sword gates came, and these three people were Ye Qianran, Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi.

    After getting Cheng Bo''s permission, Ye Qianran couldn''t wait to bring the two back down.

    "Tianyong City... tsk tsk, it feels good to come down!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help sighing at this time, but his eyes scanned the surroundings, looking at the endless stream of people, his heart was full of restlessness.

    Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi didn''t react at all.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it. After shrugging, he looked at the two of them helplessly, and while turning around, he walked directly towards the place where the old woman lived.

    After arriving there, the old woman and others were resting in the room. After seeing the three of them coming back, they were stunned at the same time, and then a smile appeared unavoidably.

    "Auntie!" Qiao Xiaodi hugged the old woman with a face full of miss.

    After the old woman nodded with a smile, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "How is it? Have you got the Hundred Poisonous Beasts?"

    "got it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "It''s not a hundred poisonous beasts, but a higher level of hundred spirit beasts!"

    "Larks?" The old woman was surprised when she heard it, and then said: "The larks are the royal blood among the poisonous beasts. They are generally difficult to tame. You got it?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and the power of heaven and earth surged again. In the golden light, a golden-haired lark came out, grunted, and bit Ye Qianran''s arm magnificently.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked so helpless, with embarrassment all over his face, and then he grabbed the lark in his hand and said, "Ahem, it''s a bit naughty!"

    "It really is a lark!" After seeing the little monster, the old woman suddenly showed a strange expression and said, "Since the task is completed, let''s go to the fierce place tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Senior, there is actually one more thing to do!"

    "What is it?" The old woman''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Is such that¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran talked about the sword god seal, and finally said: "Senior, I wonder if we can delay it for a while!"

    The old woman looked slightly surprised, and then said: "This is a good opportunity for you, if you delay it for a while, just delay it for a while, anyway, it''s nothing, after all, you have been waiting for so long, and it''s not too late! "

    Ye Qianran originally thought that the old woman would not agree, but after seeing the old man agreeing so readily, she immediately said with joy on her face: "Then thank you, senior!"

    "Hehe, we will be the ones to thank you, little brother." The old woman shook her head.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and then said again: "By the way, is there any news about that person with a difficult constitution?"

    "He''s the one with the most news now!"

    The old woman''s eyes flickered and said: "Now there are news that that person is hiding in the fierce place, and now some people are gathering to attack him, and there are also people who want to get this physique. People are very rare..."

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, but nodded in understanding, but at this time his mind was really heavy, he really didn''t want it to be Bai Bingbing...

    fierce?

    It seems that his problem should be solved quickly, so that they will also enter the fierce land. It would be best if they can meet him, and then they can confirm it.

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, if this is the case, then I will go to the Jujian Gate, and I will come down as soon as possible!" After speaking, he put away the Bailing Beast.

    There was a little doubt in the old woman''s eyes, because she found that Ye Qianran was very concerned about this disaster system, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case, but despite his doubts, he didn''t say much, and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran nodded again, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi and said, "Xiaodi, Brother Gao Yi, you stay here, I''ll just go back by myself!" After speaking, she turned and left.

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned, how long will it take for this guy to come back? And after thinking of this, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but frowned again, what was she thinking so much about now?

    And after Ye Qianran came to the foot of the mountain, Xiao Hei fluctuated a bit at this time, and also galloped out with Ye Qianran at this time.

    At this time, he skipped the outer door, the inner door, and came directly to the top of the foggy forest. He glanced down, and after confirming the position, he let Xiao Hei also circle down at this time, ten feet away from the ground. A few meters later, he also jumped off Xiao Hei''s body.

    When he fell to the ground, Xiao Hei didn''t get into his scabbard either.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that his position at this time happened to be near the Stonehenge.

    Perhaps it was the senior who asked him to, so the men in black around him didn''t stop him in any way, and let him in directly.

    When he came to the direction of the stone formation, the old man also fell down, saw Ye Qian and nodded in satisfaction: "You are really fast!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Senior, when shall we start?"

    "Now, come with me!" The old man galloped in one direction after speaking, and the speed was still very fast.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then followed closely, but the old man''s speed was too fast, after frowning slightly, the phoenix eyes opened at this moment, and the figure locked on the old man also followed closely.

    When he came to a thatched hut, Ye Qianran fell down. When he came inside, after the old man poured tea there, maybe he felt Ye Qianran said directly: "This is my second cup of tea !"

    "Hey, senior, your speed is too fast!" Ye Qianran said.

    "So it seems that your phoenix eyes are still in the stage of opening not long ago!"

    The old man raised his head, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he said: "But your phoenix eyes can last for so long, it seems that you have got the advice of your seniors!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, he didn''t expect the old man to be faster, and he could see so many things from him.

    The old man naturally saw his surprise, smiled again and said: "You have the foundation, and the rest is your own training. When I guide your sword intent, you can actually sharpen the phoenix eye yourself. Practice it!"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face after hearing this, but he was still a little puzzled, and immediately asked: "Why did you help me like this, senior?"

    "What I want to say is because of the ice sword on your back!" The old man''s expression became a little confused when he spoke.

    "Because of this ice sword?"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, his face was full of surprise. Could it be that there is something else going on here? His face was full of curiosity at the moment...

 Chapter 510

    "I also participated in the casting of this ice sword!"

    The old man''s eyes fell on the ice sword on Ye Qian''s back and said: "At that time, the elders of my generation lost many people in the casting of this ice sword! Including my favorite person, if she hadn''t blocked the ice sword at that time. With the floating of the dragon soul, I am afraid that I am not the one who stays now."

    Ye Qianran was startled, she didn''t expect such a thing.

    "Since you have obtained this ice sword, what I hope is that you will protect it properly!"

    The old man took a deep breath and said: "In addition..." At this point, his voice could not help but pause, and finally said: "At that time, I owed a favor to the second elder of Danta. Since you are also a junior of the Phoenix-eyed clan, I still owe you I''m fine!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and finally understood.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about it!"

    The old man paused again and said, "Do you know what sword intent is?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this, his expression became solemn, and he shook his head immediately.

    "Sword intent is divided into three levels. The first level, there is a sword in the hand, but there is no sword in the heart! The second level, there is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart! The third level, there is no sword in the hand, and there is no sword in the heart!"

    The old man smiled and said: "Having a sword in your hand, but not having a sword in your heart means that the sword in your hand represents everything, he is all you, and you are in the sword! Those who have reached this level are sword idiots! The second level is that there is no sword in your hand. There is a sword in your heart. This level means that even if you don¡¯t have a sword in your hand, there is a sword in your heart. To put it bluntly, your soul is a sword. People at this level are angry with the sword! The third level is that there is no sword in your hand. There is also a sword in the heart, this level requires greater adaptation, because what he needs is not only your soul, but also your body is a sword, this level of man is a sword demon!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows. Hearing what the old man said, he suddenly understood a lot, and said immediately: "But how can we reach these levels?"

    "The first one is the easiest. The second and third ones need to be comprehended by yourself. This cannot be taught by others, so what I can do is to hone your first-level sword intent. , and the sword you waited for with a knife is your ice sword!" said the old man.

    Although Ye Qianran was ignorant, she also nodded, but asked curiously again: "But how do I hone my phoenix eyes?"

    "speed!"

    The old man smiled and said: "I also said at the time that when you open the phoenix eye, you look around slowly, but your speed is still the same. At that time, your phoenix eye can be said to have entered the growth stage!"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face. He also understood the metaphor of the old man. To put it bluntly, when he first opened his eyes, he was like a newborn baby, but with the help of senior Fengyan, he reached the level of a walking baby. But it is still the foundation. If you want to grow completely, you must reach the so-called growth stage of the old man...

    "Senior, how should we train?"

    Ye Qianran asked again: "And how long will this training take? Will it be very long?"

    "I''ve already thought about the place for you to hone. As for how long it will take, it depends on your own understanding!" The old man said with a smile.

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then a strange expression appeared on his face, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Senior, when will it start? I''m ready!"

    "Tomorrow, take a rest today, because it will be very difficult for you to rest!" the old man said with a smile.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders and said, "Senior, I''m not afraid of hard work!"

    What he said this time is telling the truth. He once tried two extremely difficult trainings for Bamen. At that time, he also had almost no time to rest. He could withstand the hardships. Is it difficult this time Achievements are gone?

    What the old man said is to hone two at the same time? In fact, he hopes to hone the three? Because the more layers he has been in contact with, he deeply understands his own shortcomings, and he must work hard, otherwise how can he save his father? How to find Xiao Mengyao? How do I find my biological parents?

    After thinking of this, the pressure in his heart could not help but increase again...

    "Haha, interesting!"

    After hearing what Ye Qianran said, the old man suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "In that case, let''s go now!" After finishing speaking, he put down the tea in the cup and said, "Then come with me!" After finishing speaking Go outside.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he also followed out. After the old man rushed out, Ye Qianran summoned Xiao Hei, sat behind and followed from a distance.

    At this time, they came to the bottom of the mountain, where there was a very beautiful valley in the middle of the mountain, and when they landed in front of a thatched hut again, the old man couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t been here for a long time. Yes! I remember that I planned to live here with my junior sister, and I built this room together with him."

    After finishing speaking, a confused look appeared on the old man''s face, and his expression was full of thoughts and sighs.

    Ye Qianran can actually understand that the pain of being separated from the woman he loves forever is inevitable, and the old man is still thinking about it at this time, which is enough to prove how deep the relationship between the two is.

    Strength, or strength, if he wants to protect his own woman, he also needs to be strong enough. Maybe his strength can protect himself, but the goal he wants to achieve is still far away.

    "Senior, how do I exercise?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Come with me!" The old man glanced at the house again with nostalgia, and walked forward with Ye Qianran. When passing through the dense forest, Ye Qianran heard the sound of a surging waterfall.

    He is very familiar with this, because his body was tempered under the waterfall at that time.

    When he came to the waterfall, Ye Qianran was shocked. This waterfall is much bigger than he imagined. On the huge mountain peak, the waterfall falls vertically. The surging feeling is deafening. No wonder he is far away can be heard.

    The old man hadn''t opened his mouth at this time either. Amidst the surge of spiritual power, he waved his right hand, and a majestic force swept across, and a huge tree was instantly separated.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, because at that moment Ye Qianran felt heart palpitations, it was a very sharp feeling...

    Sword intent? Was it the sword intent that the old man used?

    Sword intent so powerful? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was great anticipation in his heart. Even if his own strength is not good, he still has to use his time to accumulate it.

    Because he doesn''t have much time, if that''s the case, then he will use it completely, and strengthen his body again by the way, maybe Bamen can progress again?

 Chapter 511

    The old man glanced at the astonished Ye Qianran, his spiritual power trembled again, and his sharp breath was strong again, and then the logs fell into the water one by one, but when they drifted away with the current, they were caught by his spiritual power. blocked it.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this time, what did the old man mean by doing this?

    When he was curious, the spiritual power of the old man trembled again, and suddenly a wooden sword appeared in his hand, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he said: "Use this wooden sword to stab those wooden posts, when can you do it?" If it breaks, it means you have started!"

    "Remember, you can use your mental power to drag these stakes, but you can''t drag them from the water to stab them!"

    The old man looked directly at Ye Qianran and said, "Do you understand what it means now?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Well, senior, I know, don''t worry, I won''t be opportunistic!"

    The old man nodded, his eyes flickered, and he said again: "In addition, during this time, you can exercise your phoenix eyes, which is what I said, because that is the real foundation of phoenix eyes. At those times, your strength will be even better, and when you use the Sword God Seal, your explosive strength may be even stronger!"

    "I know senior!" Ye Qianran nodded and agreed upon hearing this.

    After speaking, he glanced inside, and in the end there was no nonsense, he jumped down, and after stopping the wooden stake with mental power, he picked up the old man''s wooden sword and began to try.

    In fact, Ye Qianran thinks it''s quite simple, as long as he uses a little force, and his strength is quite strong, but when he exerts force, the wooden stake will sink, so the feeling of stabbing it up is soft...

    Dazed for a moment, Ye Qianran''s face was covered with a strange look, if this goes on, I''m afraid he can''t kill any of them, right?

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran''s dazed face from the shore, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. If it was simple, he wouldn''t let Ye Qianran contact here.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was very unwilling, and tried again. As for the old man, after watching for a while, he also turned around and left at this time, not to see Ye Qianran anymore.

    After the old man left, Ye Qianran started to get serious in the water. It was definitely possible for the old man to let him do this, so with such thoughts, he kept practicing, but at the end of the day, Ye Qianran was worried. Not a single scratch was left on the wood.

    Ye Qianran was so helpless at this time, she didn''t leave, and continued to try.

    Three days later, Ye Qianran left the waterfall, found the old man in the thatched cottage and said directly: "Senior, can the wood really be broken?"

    The reason why he asked so was also because it had been like this for three consecutive days, so he really couldn''t help but find out.

    "sure!"

    The old man smiled and said: "Do you still remember the meaning of the first level of sword intent I explained to you?"

    Ye Qianran said: "Of course remember, you have a sword in your hand, but you don''t have a sword in your heart. Let the sword think it''s all about you!"

    "Yes, did you do it?" the old man said slowly.

    "But how to do it?" Ye Qianran smiled wryly. In fact, he had tried this before, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    "Go and comprehend it yourself!" The old man shook his head and said with a smile: "Only comprehending the sword intent is something that belongs to me!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after listening, took a deep breath, and walked out again...

    Three days later, Ye Qianran came back again, looked at the old man and said: "Senior, it still doesn''t work, even if I think he is everything to me, he is still a sword!"

    After hearing this, the old man put a smile on his face and said: "Your talent is at least not bad, at least you can ask a few points, and I believe you know my answer, so why don''t you stick to it?"

    "Forehead!"

    After Ye Qianran was stunned, he asked with a strange face: "Do you really think he is a sword?"

    "When you really do it, the sword in your hand is a sword! This is having a sword in your hand but not having a sword in your heart!" the old man said.

    "I see!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and walked away again, just as the old man said, in fact, he came here to get his affirmation, because he was not too sure in his heart, that''s why he did so.

    Seeing the back of Ye Qianran leaving, the old man leaned on the chair with a slightly strange expression, then picked up a cup of tea on the table and tasted it again.

    Time passed, and three days later, Ye Qianran turned back again, looked at the old man and said, "Senior, I still can''t do it? I have already regarded that wooden sword as everything to me, and I have already regarded him as a sword. But it still feels like it¡¯s close.¡±

    "Almost?"

    After hearing this, the old man burst out laughing, looked at Ye Qianran for a long time and said, "Take it as your everything, maybe you can do it, treat it as a sword, maybe you can do it too, and what you think is almost because soul!"

    "Soul?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "That''s right, do you believe that every sword has a soul?"

    "I believe it, but I don''t have a wooden sword, should I change it?" Ye Qianran laughed when he heard it.

    "cannot!"

    The old man resolutely refused and said: "Whether the sword has a soul or not, you must learn to do something!"

    "Which point?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity when he heard it.

    "Render!"

    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, said two simple words, paused and said again: "Those with souls need your soul to render them and let them become their own souls! Those without souls also need you to render them, but later What needs you to render this sword is the soul, I say that, can you understand what it means?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, and finally nodded in a dazed way: "I don''t know the details yet!"

    In fact, he seems to have attracted me to something in his heart, but now his heart is indeed still a little fuzzy.

    When he was about to listen to the old man''s detailed explanation, he heard four words slowly coming from the old man: "Go and understand it yourself!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran gave a wry smile and said, "Senior, then I know!" He didn''t ask too much at the moment, and came directly to the waterfall.

    Glancing at the wooden posts on the bank, he took a deep breath, and when he kicked them into the water one by one, he took out the wooden sword again, and then jumped down with his whole body, his eyes flickering, and the wooden sword in his hand was also waving at this time He got up, and at this moment, he thought about what the old man said earlier.

    rendering?

    A wooden sword has no soul, so give him a soul!

    soul? bestow?

    How to start giving it?

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about it while waving it, and suddenly he grasped something again, and his expression changed a little...

 Chapter 512

    He manipulated Bingjian and Xiaohei, both of which were related. At that time, he was almost casual, thinking of where was where, and both evolved with his mind, so can wooden sword do it?

    Give soul?

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fluttering, as if he instantly understood what the old man meant...

    That''s right, it is not only that he thinks this wooden sword is a real wooden sword, but also his belief, the belief given to this wooden sword, also tells that it is also a sword, perhaps this is the first time Sword intent, right?

    Thinking of this, he was really agitated in his heart, and immediately began to try.

    And this attempt, a few days passed again, this is definitely extremely difficult, but after grasping the most important link, he just tried it, and he believed that he could do it.

    When thinking of this, his heart became firmer, without any rest, because he was also tempering his body.

    Because the waterfall is very high, it is very good for his physical fitness...

    In the distance, the old man looked at Ye Qianran in the water with a smile on his face. Maybe Ye Qianran couldn''t feel it at this time, but what he felt was very clear. Ye Qianran''s wooden sword was gone at this time. Minor changes have taken place, and the rest is a grind of time.

    If Ye Qianran followed Ye Qianran''s path, he believed it wouldn''t take long.

    Ye Qianran is indeed very able to endure hardships, and it has been nine days, and during these nine days, Ye Qianran did not take much rest, this belief is still very good.

    In addition, Ye Qianran''s talent is indeed very good, and he performed very well in comprehension ability, which made him look a little relieved...

    While thinking, the old man turned around and turned back, and when he came to the wooden house, a figure stood there.

    "Hehe, you apprentice, you really value it!" The old man couldn''t help smiling after seeing the figure.

    "Is it?"

    There was a smile on the old face of the figure, and then said: "Can you think about the situation of this little slicker before? But in retrospect, the days before were quite happy!" There was a little nostalgia in the voice: "I like it very much. He, I don''t have any relatives, so I have always regarded him as my grandson, and I am very pleased that he has come to this point!"

    After hearing this, the guardian elder immediately laughed and said: "You opened his bloodline power, and you also taught him the exercises from the ruins. Coupled with his original talent, he can go this far, and he can go this far. It''s okay!"

    "Hehe, it''s just that this kid is a bit playful, and he has cheated so many little girls!" The figure couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and his expression was even more helpless at this moment.

    "Brother Huang, haven''t you resolved your matter?" The guardian elder smiled and changed the subject, and after changing the subject, his expression showed a little solemnity.

    "It''s easier said than done?" The figure sighed, and finally said: "But seeing that Qianran is going well now, maybe I can really do it with peace of mind!"

    "I wish you success!" The guardian elder said, paused and said again: "Also, don''t worry, he will guide you out! Even if you don''t look for me, I will do the same, after all Bingjian..." said the guardian elder and sighed again.

    The figure nodded, glanced in the direction of the waterfall, and then said with a smile: "I also didn''t expect that the fusion bloodline in the legend could actually fuse with the bloodline of the dragon boy, and finally came to your giant sword gate. The ice sword is trapped, anyway, I hope this little trickster can go higher!" After speaking, he spread his left hand, and two comic books appeared in his hand, and after seeing these, he smiled again on his old face.

    That''s right, he is the old man who taught Ye Qianran to practice the Wuji Magical Art in Fenglei City and helped him open the Eight Gates.

    And he is of the same generation as the guardian elder, if Ye Qianran found out, he would definitely be shocked.

    "Phoenix Eye of the top bloodline! It is said that the bloodline merges with the bloodline! The dragon vein of the beast race! Will such a person be easy in the future!" the guardian elder couldn''t help but said with a smile.

    "That''s true. When he becomes stronger, he might shock the old guy over there!"

    The corner of the figure''s mouth curled up, and then he put the two books away again and said, "I have a feeling that I will meet this little slicker again!"

    That''s right, in fact, when the old man left, he followed Ye Qianran secretly, so he could see the changes of Ye Qianran from a waste to the present very clearly, even when he saw Ye Qianran endangering his life many times , he planned to make a move, but he gave up in the end.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran still has to rely on himself. If he can''t even get through this, it''s not easy to grow up. After seeing Ye Qianran carry it down by himself, he felt relieved in his heart, and finally exhaled He said in one breath: "This little slicker can play some tricks! If you put this cleverness into cultivation, you will definitely be stronger."

    After finishing speaking, he paused again and said: "But now he also understands that everything is enough!" He looked at the guardian elder again and said, "Brother Nie, I''ll go first, my little apprentice will teach you is you!"

    "Don''t worry!" The guardian elder smiled and nodded in agreement.

    After hearing this, the figure glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction again. At this moment, his spiritual power surged, and his body disappeared instantly.

    The guardian elder stood there with a strange expression on his face...

    Three days passed again, and under the huge waterfall, Ye Qianran was naked, and the wooden sword in his right hand drew out bursts of sharpness, leaving scars on the wood...

    That''s right, he completely understood, belief, that is definitely belief, but now he has not achieved what the old man thought, completely stabbing the wooden stake to pieces.

    And he has been thinking about this issue for the past three days, is it because he is not sharp enough? Probably not, because he completely integrated his body and mind into it, and he even felt that the wooden sword in his hand could resist ordinary swords.

    But why didn''t it do it?

    Through these three days, he thought of what the old man said at the time, when practicing sword intent, he could completely sharpen his phoenix eyes.

    The ultimate interpretation of this meaning is speed...

    The only thing in the world that cannot be broken is speed, and stabbing a wooden post with a sword will indeed make the wooden post sink, but water also has resistance, and this resistance is the buoyancy of water itself. If his speed has exceeded the resistance, then he will It will maximize the resistance, so the stake will probably be completely cracked, right?

 Chapter 513

    "call¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, his eyes glowed red at this moment, the phoenix eye quietly opened at this moment, the wooden sword in his right hand turned around, and when it was floating sharply, he swung it again.

    "good!"

    When the guardian elder saw Ye Qian at this time, his expression really showed admiration.

    Ye Qianran''s talent is definitely good enough, and he is smart enough. According to what Huang Lao said, if Ye Qianran puts this little cleverness where it should be, the effect will indeed be strong enough.

    Just like now, Ye Qianran obviously grasped a good technique, otherwise, such an effect would not have occurred.

    Glancing at Ye Qianran again, the guardian elder also left at this time.

    At this time, after Ye Qianran opened his phoenix eyes, when the speed around him slowed down, he started to shoot. At this time, his speed was indeed not fast, so he will break through next, break through his original body limit¡­¡­

    On that day, he was some distance away from the waterfall, and he was closer to the waterfall at the back. On the third day, he was completely under the waterfall, and the speed at which he drew the wooden sword became faster and faster from these three days. The goal is to smash the stake.

    You must know that the guardian elder came to see Ye Qianran from time to time, and seeing Ye Qianran make it harder for him, he was really amazed in his heart.

    But this kid really enjoys enough, hungry, get a few fish, and then grill the fish, and there is still wine?

    And the wine is very fragrant, and this wine is exactly the flower wine that Ye Qianran got from Fenglei City.

    After three days passed again, Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating with red lights, and the speed in his hands was extremely fast. From a distance, he could only see an illusory shadow, but as time went by, his speed became faster, illusory There are more and more shadows, and the right hand becomes blurred.

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly fluctuated at this time, and the next moment, the spiritual power suddenly bloomed at this time, and when the sharp breath was revealed at this time, Ye Qianran''s hand speed became faster. At this time, the wooden sword Turned around and stabbed directly at a wooden post.

    Under the rapidity, the wooden sword actually directly penetrated the wooden stake, and the swift and violent feeling is really amazing.

    "Did it work?"

    Ye Qianran was agitated in his heart, pulled out the wooden sword, and pierced another wooden stake open again, all at an extremely fast speed.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran was agitated, this is a great way to pick up girls, who would have thought that using a wooden sword could be so strong? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran looked up to the sky and laughed, and after taking a sip of water under the waterfall, he slammed into the water in embarrassment.

    But when he got out of the water, he caught two more fat fish in his hands, and the fire surged up, and under the control of his mental power, he started to grill them.

    When the smell of Yu Yu wafted away, the accompanying fire dissipated and I started to eat sullenly...

    "Hehe, it looks like you''ve got it done!"

    A smiling voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up, and when he saw that old figure, he swallowed the fish in his mouth, and said with a smile: "It''s a piece of cake!"

    The guardian elder was stunned, and his smile couldn''t help but deepened: "The phoenix eye should have broken through too!"

    "Well, a breakthrough!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily.

    "It''s much faster than I thought." The guardian elder said.

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth and said, "That''s natural!"

    "When are you going to leave?"

    The guardian elder said slowly: "Are you still planning to cultivate the second level of sword intent?"

    "The second level of sword intent?"

    Ye Qianran frowned.

    "That''s right, the second level of sword intent!"

    The guardian elder nodded, spread his right hand, and just at this moment a leaf fell into his hand.

    Ye Qianran watched curiously, but at this time the old man flicked his right hand, his pupils shrank, because in an instant his sharpness was revealed, and in the next moment, a thick branch was cut off by a small leaf...

    "Is this the second level of sword intent?" Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her face full of horror and astonishment.

    "That''s right!"

    The guardian elder looked at the mountain and said: "There is no sword in your hand, but you have a sword in your heart!" After finishing speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran with a smile on his face and said, "Do you want to continue?"

    Ye Qianran was really restless at this moment, but thinking that Qiao Xiaodi and others were still waiting, and the time he wasted here was really not short, he sighed secretly: "Senior, let me understand it myself! "

    "Okay, then when will you leave?" the old guardian asked with a nod.

    "The first layer of Sword God Seal..."

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was the fifth floor of the Eight Gates. With his considerable training, the limit breakthrough was indeed fast enough, so he planned to try the fifth floor of the Eight Gates and the Seal of the Sword God. If all of these can be learned, then the protection behind him will be even higher...

    "Not bad!" The old man nodded again when he heard what Ye Qianran said. Ye Qianran''s belief was indeed good enough, and he said immediately: "Then I wish you success! But..."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran suddenly had doubts on his face, but he didn''t speak, but waited for the old man''s next words.

    "Although you have memorized all the routines of the Sword God Seal, it may not be easy to integrate the sword intent. You should think about it yourself!" After the guardian elder finished speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, turned and walked outside go.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked at the back of the guardian elder and shrugged. He can make the sword appear with sword intent, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to integrate into the sword god seal, right?

    Thinking of this, after Ye Qianran quickly finished eating, he began to try the first layer of Juling Seal...

    He learned the basics of mudra, and after he broke through the limit at this time, the speed of making mudra was very fast. At first, he was not used to it, failure...failure...failure!

    However, he was not discouraged, and tried hard. When it was the fourth time, it went smoothly. A huge mysterious seal rose from under him, with complicated lines flowing. Ye Qianran groaned in it, feeling very good .

    Taking a deep breath, he immediately drank ''Ju Ling'' in a low voice.

    After the voice fell, the power of heaven and earth trembled again. When an illusory shadow floated out and merged into his body, Ye Qianran instantly rose up in his body, and his eyes floated. The fingers of his right hand were put together, and the spiritual power was transmitted to his own two fingers. When it was time, it went straight to a tree...

    "Pfft!"

    When the voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s face instantly turned waxy yellow. After a moment of silence, he withdrew his right hand tremblingly. After covering it for a while, he suddenly shouted: "Damn...my finger hurts me to death... ..."

    In the distance, the old man who had walked a long distance could vaguely hear the voice behind him, and after shaking his head, a smile appeared on his face...

 Chapter 514

    "How does the sword intent integrate?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the red fingers, this is indeed a big problem, because when he broke out the sword god mark, he felt it, the momentum was there, he even imagined that his finger was a sword, but when he poked it up When it hurts a lot...

    The old man deliberately mentioned this question, obviously to make him pay attention, how to integrate the sword intent?

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran stood there and couldn''t help thinking, fingers are absolutely irresistible, that was a good proof just now...

    Integrate into sword intent?

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of melancholy, he wanted to ask the guardian elder very much now, but he didn''t say anything at the time, it was obvious that he was asked to think and comprehend by himself...

    "Melancholy!"

    Ye Qianran sighed again, and then tried again...

    That night, Ye Qianran looked at the red and swollen fingers with a wry smile on his face. After a day of experimentation, it was proved that his idea was wrong and fingers would never work.

    Fingers don''t work, so what can I use to incorporate sword intent? The body must be even worse... so what?

    Synthesizing the failure experience of the day, Ye Qianran leaned on a tree and couldn''t help but think hard...

    While thinking hard, Ye Qianran raised his brows, and suddenly thought that since the attack was powerful, wouldn''t the sword intent be reflected in spiritual power? At the moment, he thought it was impossible, and his first thought at this time was to ask the guardian elders.

    But after he had this idea, he still cut it off. At that time, the old man also said, believe in yourself...

    Eyes flickering, Ye Qianran slowly fell down from the tree, took a deep breath, when the power of heaven and earth was surging, his hands interlaced, and began to seal, when a mysterious seal appeared, Ye Qianran gathered Under the spirit, the moment he concentrated that force on his two fingers, his expression became extremely serious.

    At this moment, his thoughts were completely concentrated on that force, which was like a sword. When his mind was fluctuating, his eyes fluttered, and finally he gritted his teeth and directly poked towards a tree.

    "Pfft..."

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, Ye Qianran used a lot of strength at this time, and immediately followed his fingers to penetrate a thick tree with his whole arm.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, a touch of surprise appeared on his face.

    "Hey, I''m really smart!"

    Ye Qianran shuddered at this time, but when he pulled his hand, he froze for a moment, unexpectedly the owner got stuck, and a look of helplessness appeared on his expression again, when he was about to pull his hand out, he saw from afar A little monster jumped over...

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that the little monster had a duck mouth and a pair of fleshy wings. He immediately laughed, is there such a strange monster?

    And when he laughed out loud, the little monster jumped up, pecked at his little brother viciously...then ran away at high speed...

    "I r!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and the whole person squatted there, and then the world moved here, his right hand shook, and he quickly pulled it out, then raised his head and glanced in the direction where the monster left, this world is still so shameless Warcraft...

    "It''s done?" Just as Ye Qianran was curiously planning to catch up and have a look, an old voice sounded from behind him.

    Ye Qianran looked up, and when he saw the guardian elder, the corner of his mouth curled up and said: "It''s done!"

    The guardian elder nodded with a smile and said, "That''s not bad!"

    After Ye Qianran thought of something, he said the little monster just now.

    "Duck beast?"

    After hearing this, the guardian elder said with a strange look on his face: "You were pecked?"

    "Ahem, it looks like I pecked it!" Ye Qianran was embarrassed when he heard it.

    "It''s not broken, is it?" the guardian elder couldn''t help asking after hearing this.

    "No, I''m getting dressed! It''s just a little painful!" Ye Qianran said.

    "That is not bad!"

    The guardian elder smiled and said: "This kind of magic tooth beast has another name called love duck. There is an ingredient in it that can stimulate a certain desire in one party! If something happens under the stimulation of this magic tooth beast relationship, then the strength of the people on both sides will increase.¡±

    "What will happen to that one person winning the lottery?" Ye Qianran asked strangely.

    "Alone? After a person wins the lottery, the spiritual power in the body will fluctuate. If you don''t deal with it, the fluctuation will be very strong..." the guardian elder said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness when he heard it, is there such a monster? Especially the effect is really surprising.

    Thinking about Ye Qianran''s urge to take one away, but he chose to give up after thinking about his own problems... What''s the use of taking it? But at this time, he once again admired the weirdness of the Great Thousand World.

    "You can use the first seal of the Sword God Seal, but due to your limited strength, the Sword God Seal is still too weak. Next, you need to practice hard!"

    The guardian elder said: "In addition, if you want to cultivate the sword god seal in the back, and want your strength to grow faster, you must break through to the second sword god seal as soon as possible!"

    "I know this, I will definitely work hard!"

    Ye Qianran was completely naked, but what he wanted to do now was to break through the eight gates.

    He has managed the first four gates, and he didn''t expect to break through twice at once this time. He was bold in the first two, but the latter eight gates should be more and more difficult, so he should keep a low profile now. Temporarily breaking through a layer...

    Jingmen, this gate can be regarded as stepping into the four gates at the back. He has a feeling that the increase is not as simple as the four gates in front, and it is definitely a rapid increase in his strength.

    The guardian elder may have noticed Ye Qianran''s abnormal movement, so he didn''t bother him at this time, and turned to leave immediately.

    After the guardian elder left, Ye Qianran was completely naked, took out the crystal nucleus, placed it around, and tried it directly.

    The location of Jingmen is very close to his source of heaven and earth. There is almost a big barrier there. It is definitely beneficial for him to get through it, but it may not be easy to open this gate...

    With his mind immersed, Ye Qianran mobilized the power of heaven and earth at this time, and began to compress infinitely, because his control power is very strong at this time, so the intensity of his compression is very high, and he has compressed three strands in his body...

    These three strands made him gasp, because the inner pressure was too great.

    Taking a deep breath, closing his eyes, Ye Qianran locked the door of the scene. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and charged up with his spiritual power at this moment...

    When it hit the acupoint, there was an instant pain in the limbs, and it seemed that the whole body was convulsed at that moment, and he couldn''t help but hum.

    With his eyes red, Ye Qianran gritted his teeth again, and struck again... and when he struck, two shadows came bouncing towards Ye Qianran from a distance...

 Chapter 515

    "Can''t the first wave work?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, enduring the pain of limbs and bones, and mobilized the second wave to attack.

    And at the moment of the impact, the pain surged again. At that moment, Ye Qianran''s brain went blank, and his whole body twitched, which was enough to show how great the pain he endured was.

    He thought that this door point might not be easy to attack, but he never thought that it would be so difficult.

    Gritting his teeth, Ye Qianran endured it, and at the same time, the third wave hit him again. Suddenly, he felt as if his body was about to explode. That feeling really made him drunk...but Rao So, there is no rhythm of success.

    At that moment, he pulled out his mind and began to mobilize the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus around him. The pure spiritual power made the pain in his body feel better, and just when he was about to compress the spiritual power, he "croaked", and two strange sounds The call sounded behind him.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. You must know that he can''t be disturbed at this time. His face changed slightly, and at this moment the pain sounded in his back. He looked behind hard and found two magic ducks. The beast ran away quickly, and it was actually quite fast.

    "I wipe..."

    A black line appeared on Ye Qianran''s forehead. This devil duck is really cheap and shameless. If he bites him and runs away, he feels so aggrieved in his heart.

    He was pecked at the front, and this time he brought a helper... Who did he provoke...

    And when he thought of this, he suddenly felt that his body became hot, and his whole body seemed to be filled with the furnace. At this time, his expression changed drastically again, thinking of what the guardian elder told him... ¡­

    There are no girls around him, and even if there are girls, he can''t do anything...

    The heat became more and more intense at this time, and the originally condensed crystal core spiritual power also dissipated at this time, and when he was extremely uncomfortable, he found that the origin in his body was agitated crazily at this time, and it was flying rapidly in his meridians. The flow is up...

    The problem really came...

    Ye Qianran''s expression inevitably changed again at this time, his expression became more flustered, and he was even a little at a loss. The old man didn''t tell him how to solve this situation.

    When the source of restlessness became more violent, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. He knew he couldn''t go on like this, and finally mobilized the source of spiritual power, and it circulated crazily in his body. Only in this situation did he It''s better to feel better.

    And in the process of mobilization, all the origins were automatically fused together at this time, after all, the speed was too fast...

    And with the passage of time, after an hour or so, the restless spiritual power was relieved a bit, but when he was about to release all the doped origin, his mind was fluctuating, and his mind was fluctuating. At that time, he thought of the door point.

    This is a condensed existence of multiple origins. It is definitely an extremely terrifying existence. The impact should be no problem, right?

    But the danger is absolutely terrifying, because if the control is not good, maybe he will actually explode?

    But how can you catch a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den? Now that so much restless spiritual power has been fused, it is really a waste to waste it, because it will take a long time to condense. Thinking of this, his expression fluctuated, and finally he took a deep breath , directly impacted at this time.

    "boom!"

    When Ye Qianran charged that spiritual power up, his brain went blank again, and after recovering, he found that although his whole body was in pain, his body was able to bear it. Spiritual power strikes again...

    On the other side, the guardian elder looked at the two demon duck beasts in front of him with a smile on his face, then reached out and patted their heads, and finally said: "With your help, he should be able to break through ahead of time." Bar?"

    In fact, without Ye Qianran''s previous reminder, he really forgot about the magic duck beasts. Thinking that Ye Qianran might want to break through the eight gates this time, he simply asked the two magic duck beasts to help.

    The Demon Duck Beast can help Ye Qianran''s courtyard be fully mobilized, possessing madness, the spiritual power mobilized in this way will have a stronger impact. Ye Qianran is a smart person, so the restless spiritual power should not be wasted, right?

    After thinking of this, the guardian elder''s mouth could not help but curl up and said: "I am helping him, right? As an inheritor of the fusion bloodline, it will be a matter of time before the body''s original source is fused. Although the bloodline is sealed now, it can be regarded as laid down." Base!"

    After finishing speaking, he patted those two magic duck beasts again, and walked into the thatched hut alone, while the two magic duck beasts bounced away...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran was shocked five or six times like this, and the spiritual power in his body was completely relieved at this time.

    "Just this time!"

    Ye Qianran mobilized the fused spiritual power again, but this time when he charged up, it was compressed again. Under such circumstances, the eruption became more violent. In the end, he gritted his teeth and erupted directly... ¡­

    "boom¡­¡­"

    This time when his mind was blank again, Ye Qianran shook his whole body, fine blood beads flowed out from his pores, and then he lay limply on the ground.

    And when he lost consciousness, crazy vigor flowed through him...

    I don''t know how long it took, but when Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, she found herself lying on the bed...

    His brows were slightly frowned, his body moved a little, and the infinite pain came from his limbs, which made him grunt.

    "Stop moving..."

    An old voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked and found that the guardian elder came in from the outside, his eyes fell on him and he said: "Your body is completely overloaded now, and you still need to rest for a few days before you can fully recover Already!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback when he heard this, and his mind fluctuated at the moment. When he felt it, his expression was astonished, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face. He thought he had failed, but he didn''t expect it to be successful this time...

    So it seems that he has to thank the magic duck beast, otherwise he would not be able to achieve this effect...

    Is this a blessing in disguise for him?

    But when he was about to take back his divine sense, he discovered something again... The surprise on his face appeared again. You must know that the origin in the body does not have alchemy, but now all of them are alchemy. Each source is warmed in a mass of spiritual power, and it looks very soft, while the ones that have formed pills before seem to be stronger now...

    In addition, on his chest, there is a group of multicolored lights, which looks very mysterious...

    what''s the situation? Ye Qianran''s expression was completely sluggish...

 Chapter 516

    "Isn''t it weird?"

    The guardian elder naturally saw Ye Qianran''s stunned expression, his face was immediately covered with a smile, and finally he said with a smile: "The stimulation of a male duck beast is huge, if you add a female, it will be more difficult for you." Your stimulation will reach a state of equilibrium..."

    "Senior, do you know everything?"

    After Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t help but said: "Didn''t those two devil ducks be killed by you..."

    "That''s right!"

    The guardian elder smiled and said: "I did this to help you, and it will also benefit your sealed blood!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, don''t you know what bloodline I seal?"

    "I know, but I can''t tell you yet!"

    The guardian elder smiled and said, "Because even if you know now, it won''t do you any good!"

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran was melancholy again after hearing this.

    "When you reach a certain level of strength, you will understand it yourself!" The guardian elder said with a smile.

    "Dizzy!" Ye Qianran was helpless again.

    The guardian elder naturally saw Ye Qianran''s helpless expression, walked over immediately, spread his right hand, put it on Ye Qianran''s body, and said after a simple inspection: "Is there an extra source in your body?"

    "Yes, what is that origin?" Ye Qianran suddenly thought of the colorful origin, and couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "This thing, even if it is the source, is not the source!"

    The old man said something, and finally paused: "Anyway, you remember that you cannot use this source, otherwise it will not do you any good!" When he said the latter, the guardian elder''s expression became solemn stand up.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, the old man seemed to understand something, and said immediately: "Senior, can you tell me why?"

    "No!" The guardian elder shook his head decisively.

    "Uh... alright!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he nodded and agreed.

    "Okay, you have a good rest now!" The guardian elder naturally saw Ye Qianran''s depressed expression, smiled, turned and walked out.

    And after coming outside, the smile on the face of the guardian elder couldn''t help but deepened. Because all the origins in Ye Qianran''s body were fused once, the fusion origin has appeared now, but it''s still too weak at this time, but if the blood If they are all untied, all the origins in Ye Qianran''s body will also disappear, and they will all be fused into one origin.

    He doesn''t tell Ye Qian about these things now, because he doesn''t want Ye Qianran to bear too much, and according to what Huang Lao said, is it so easy to seal?

    So this secret should not be known by anyone, including Ye Qianran himself.

    And Ye Qianran was lying on the bed with a strange expression on his face. His Wuji magic skill was stuck on the third floor at that time, but now it seems that he should have entered the fourth floor. The spiritual power of forming pills feels very strong. After looking into his body, Ye Qianran didn''t think about it anymore, because he knew that even if he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out. Since the secret was in him, he would dig it out sooner or later.

    After thinking of this, he simply closed his eyes and practiced to recover...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran''s body was almost recovered. At this moment, he felt his whole body was light, and that feeling was really indescribably comfortable.

    After coming outside, seeing the guardian elder sitting there, he also walked over immediately.

    "It looks like it''s all right!"

    The guardian elder''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment, he smiled and said, "When are you going to leave?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky, and finally said: "Tomorrow!" After speaking, he looked at the embarrassment on his body, and walked directly towards the waterfall.

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s back, the guardian elder put a smile on his face again. In fact, he knew in his heart that all of this was not luck. Without Ye Qianran''s courage, he would definitely not be able to do this.

    But after Ye Qianran came to the waterfall, he washed the whole thing, and finally changed into brand new clothes. The feeling was different instantly, but when he was about to leave, he saw two figures bouncing around at this moment ran over.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was startled, and he took a step back. Now he is afraid of this magic duck beast. The effect is too powerful, and he doesn''t want to feel it now.

    "Quack..."

    When the sound sounded and the two magic ducks rushed towards him, Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically, and he ran away quickly...

    The next day, when the morning sun fell, a suspended figure passed through the layers of mist, and the figure landed on the inner door in a flash.

    "Hey, less than a month?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and glanced in the direction of the misty forest, with a strange look on his face.

    In less than a month, he has definitely benefited a lot. Not only did he learn the sword intent, but he also got a breakthrough in the Wuji magic skill. The most important thing is that he has also managed the Jingmen from the eight sects, which is simply impossible for him. It''s like dreaming.

    So in his heart, he was really grateful to the guardian elder...

    Looking back, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief and walked towards the inner door again. The next thing is the marriage contract between him and Cheng Yuling. As long as this is settled, then he can easily fight with Qiao Xiaodi and others. landed...

    The power of heaven and earth was mobilized, and Ye Qianran''s body galloped again...

    At this time, he came directly to Cheng Yuling''s residence. In the huge courtyard, a woman in a tight skirt danced a sword there. She looked very heroic, and then she walked over with her mouth curled up, and stretched out her hand towards Cheng Yuling''s figure. Caught it.

    Cheng Yuling frowned, she was already irritable in her heart, because Ye Qianran had disappeared since she went down the mountain and never came back, so she was always thinking about it in her heart, so she used sword practice to numb herself, and continued After coming down, although he still misses him, his progress during this period is also extraordinary.

    "If you dare to trouble Miss Ben, go to hell!"

    The voice of Jiaoyue sounded, Cheng Yuling turned around, the sword in his hand trembled instantly, and a sharp aura erupted instantly, and at this moment, the figure was very fast, his eyes blurred, and the figure actually hid in an instant. After passing his attack, his whole body tightened, and he felt warmth from his waist, but his whole body was hugged.

    Cheng Yuling''s body tensed up, her pretty face turned extremely cold in an instant, her spiritual power was mobilized at this moment, and just when he was about to erupt, a voice rang in her ear: "The beauty master is much stronger than before oh..."

 Chapter 517

    "you¡­¡­"

    After Cheng Yuling heard the familiar voice, her pretty face froze for a moment, her eyes floated, and she also saw Ye Qianran, and a touch of surprise emerged immediately, but finally she snorted coldly: "Let go of Miss Ben!"

    After speaking, he got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, turned his back to Ye Qianran, looking angry.

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately, he understood why Cheng Yuling was angry, and said immediately: "I went to practice with the guardian elder, if I have finished my cultivation, did I come to see the beautiful master?"

    "Really?" Cheng Yuling''s expression fluctuated and he said, "Then why didn''t you tell me before you go?"

    "I want it too!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "But... I''m afraid of seeing the beautiful master, so I''m reluctant to leave? So long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, alas..." Ye Qianran sighed melancholy.

    "Really?"

    Cheng Yuling''s face turned rosy again when she heard Ye Qianran say this.

    "Of course, when I come back this time, I want to marry a beautiful master..."

    Ye Qianran''s smile deepened. Even if he is not good at other things, he can still coax his sister paper. Right now, sweet words came out of his mouth.

    "I''m ignoring you!" Cheng Yuling''s heart was beating fast, and in the end, Ye Qianran ran into the room without seeing Ye Qianran.

    "what''s the situation?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, this is not what he imagined, it stands to reason that Cheng Yuling should throw himself into his arms, such a scene, it seems that he really made a mistake, immediately raised his brows and said: "Beautiful master, door Where is the Lord? I''m going to propose marriage to him!"

    "It''s...in the lobby!" The voice came from the room, and the voice was a little shy.

    Ye Qianran naturally heard it, and glanced at the room again, seeing that Cheng Yuling didn''t intend to come out, so he simply walked outside.

    Now that he is back, he has at least told Cheng Bo, so he is heading directly to the lobby.

    After he left, Cheng Yuling opened the door and took a look, then her eyes fell on the red dress on the bed, her little face became hot again...

    And when Ye Qianran walked towards the lobby, a strange look appeared on his expression, because many places have already been decorated with lights and festoons, and red lanterns have been hung at the entrance of the lobby, which looks very beautiful. Is it for him?

    In the lobby, Cheng Bo was sitting at the top, when one of the elders said: "The master of the sect is ready, but Ye Qianran hasn''t shown up for so long, will he come back?" There was a look of worry on the face.

    "Don''t worry, he will definitely come back!" Cheng Bo put a smile on his face after hearing this. In fact, he knew in his heart that Ye Qianran should be practicing with the guardian elder. After all, he was also present when the guardian elder mentioned it. .

    Even a smart person would not let go of this opportunity, and he believed that Ye Qianran would not let go of this opportunity either.

    Seeing Cheng Bo''s confidence, the elders present did not say anything more.

    Cheng Bo smiled, and when he was about to say something, an inner disciple walked in, his respectful eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s back and he said, "Junior Brother Ye is waiting outside the door!"

    "Is it?"

    Cheng Bo was surprised when he heard this, did he come back so soon? When he thought of this, he quickly said, "Let him in!"

    The disciple walked out after hearing this, and not long after, a figure walked in from the outside, it was Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, elder, hello sect master!" Ye Qianran glanced around, seeing that everyone was looking at him and coughed dryly.

    The elders at the scene were really relieved at this time. Ye Qianran was with the ice sword. Needless to say, he was excellent, and he had learned the seal of the sword god. If Ye Qianran really walked away like Yang Yi, then the huge The loss of Jianmen is absolutely huge.

    "Why did you come back so soon?" Cheng Bo looked at Ye Qian and asked.

    "Well, I''ve learned everything I need to learn, so I''m back!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, with a smile on his face.

    "Is it?"

    Cheng Bo''s expression was slightly strange, so it seems that Ye Qianran''s talent is indeed good, and now he values ??Ye Qianran even more.

    "Um!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "Besides, when I come back this time, I hope the sect master will marry Ling''er to me!"

    When Cheng Bo heard it, his expression was filled with a satisfied smile.

    Ye Qianran is definitely a person who keeps his promises, otherwise Ye Qianran would not have to come back after leaving the guardian elder, but he came back, so he was completely at ease in his heart.

    In addition, although her daughter is a bit mischievous, she is also very good overall. After getting married, Ye Qianran will definitely come back again. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling and said: "I can promise you, but your future children must be born with the surname Cheng! "

    Ye Qianran agreed directly. With so many sisters, there will definitely be a house full of children and grandchildren in the future. It''s just a change of surname. Could it be that after changing the surname, he won''t be his son anymore?

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed very readily, Cheng Bo said with a smile on his face: "That''s good, then I will betroth my daughter to you, and you will get married in two days..."

    One day later, a major incident occurred in Tianyong City. The jewel in the palm of Jujianmen was about to marry. Many big families in Tianyong City were invited by Jujianmen. For these families, it was definitely an honor. After all, the Giant Sword Gate is the largest within the sphere of influence of Tianyong City.

    "It seems that this bastard came out!" In the inn, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help muttering when she heard the people around her talking. comfortable feeling.

    "Is Qianran the one who married Jujianmen?" the old woman couldn''t help but said when she saw Qiao Xiaodi''s appearance.

    "En!" Qiao Xiaodi raised his head, and finally nodded slightly.

    The old woman glanced at Qiao Xiaodi and finally said: "Xiaodi, you like him too, right?"

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard it, his face flushed instantly, and finally he frowned slightly and shook his head: "No, he''s just a scoundrel, how could I like him!"

    After hearing this, the old woman took a deep look at Qiao Xiaodi, and didn''t say anything in the end, but if the two of them really could, he wouldn''t have any objection...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran looked at the red clothes on his body, with a strange look on his face, Li Muyun appeared in his mind, and suddenly there was a look of longing in his heart, maybe he could solve the problem with Qiao Xiaodi and his father Finally, he should go back and have a look...

    Finally, thinking about the melancholy color, it reappeared, and patted his right hand on his abdomen. When will his problem be solved? But don''t spend your whole life just staring at your younger sister, and then want to eat but can''t eat, that is definitely a fighter for him...

    How about trying it tonight?

 Chapter 518

    "Are you ready?"

    When Ye Qianran was looking in the mirror, the door was pushed open, and Fu Tian''s figure appeared outside the door.

    "nailed it!"

    Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face and said: "Then let''s go!" After speaking, he followed Fu Tian and walked outside.

    "There are so many people?"

    When Ye Qianran followed Fu Tian to the main hall, he was really surprised to see so many people.

    "A lot of forces from Tianyong City have been invited!" Fu Tian said, and then began to introduce Ye Qianran.

    Many people are more familiar with Futian, but they are a little strange when they look at Ye Qianran, but they also understand to some extent that the person who married the daughter of Jujianmen this time is the one who won the first place in this inner door competition People, so no one underestimated.

    Because of Ye Qianran''s previous experience, it is very easy to deal with this kind of situation like a fish in water.

    Seeing Ye Qianran like this, Fu Tian felt relieved.

    Cheng Bo and the elders will also be visiting, today is definitely a very festive day for Jujianmen, maybe this is the only time, so either do not do it, or do it big, otherwise Ye Qianran will not Saw so many of them.

    An hour later, almost everyone who could come came. After all of them were seated, Ye Qianran, who was standing in the center, became the absolute focus.

    Looking at the envious eyes from all around, Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, but at this moment the surroundings became quiet, Ye Qianran looked back, and found Cheng Yuling in red dress, walked in with the support of two girls , with a red turban hanging on his head, his graceful figure made many people hold their breath.

    Cheng Yuling''s figure was already very good, now wearing a red dress, another kind of temperament revealed, maybe people who knew her almost couldn''t recognize her, right?

    After Cheng Yuling came to him, Ye Qianran also breathed the fragrance, and her expression was slightly strange. It seems that Cheng Yuling dressed up deliberately, and she is indeed very beautiful now. I can''t blame people for saying that women are married on the day It is the most beautiful, and it seems that it is indeed the case...

    Next came some ceremonies, and after the ceremonies, Cheng Yuling was also sent away, while Ye Qianran stayed and began drinking and chatting with her.

    At the end of the day, he was in a daze. When he went back and saw Cheng Yuling on the bed, he was a little sober.

    Sitting by the bed, Cheng Yuling didn''t speak, holding the clothes with her little hands, looking a little nervous.

    A slight smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and he stretched out his hand to take off Cheng Yuling''s scarf, and a shy pretty face appeared in front of him.

    It''s really beautiful. With Cheng Yuling''s deliberate dressing up, she presents a bit of a mature atmosphere, and the shy look at this time is different from his previous feeling. It''s rare to see such a look.

    When she regained her senses, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "The beautiful master is really beautiful now!"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s praise, Cheng Yuling''s face showed a little joy, but after recalling the address he said, he couldn''t help but frowned and said: "Stop talking, call him Jia Linger, or...or... ..." When he said this, his face turned rosy involuntarily, and he looked extremely beautiful.

    "Or what?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Hmph, I won''t tell you!" Cheng Yuling turned her head after speaking quickly.

    Ye Qianran smiled, then stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead, what should she do now? On the night when he and Li Muyun got married, Han Youyu directly took him away, but now no one is looking for him, and it is impossible for a girl to take the initiative now, so he should take the initiative as a man.

    But he didn''t know much about the etiquette on the night of the wedding, and finally thought about it, why do you need so many etiquettes? Immediately said: "Master beauty, otherwise let''s go to bed early!"

    "No way!" Cheng Yuling shook his head immediately after hearing this.

    "Um, is there anything else to do?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    Cheng Yuling''s face was flushed, but in the end he nodded seriously, and finally hesitated and said: "I still have to serve you in the bath!" After speaking, he lowered his head, and he looked shy again like that, looking very beautiful .

    "Okay, let''s do it now!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he pulled Cheng Yuling and walked towards another room...

    Seeing a pair of jade hands help him untie his clothes, Ye Qianran''s abdomen suddenly felt agitated, a fiery agitation, is it ok? Can he do it now?

    In fact, he knew in his heart that he might not be able to do anything. When he thought of this, he had a wry smile on his face. Isn''t this a kind of torture for him?

    Now there is definitely a beautiful girl waiting for him to eat, but now it''s too much...

    Cheng Yuling''s hands were trembling a little at this time, but his expression looked quite serious at this moment. When he helped Ye Qianran take off his clothes, his face suddenly became hot when he saw Ye Qianran''s hardcover body, and for a while I don''t know where to put my eyes.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Cheng Yuling''s appearance, and didn''t tease too much at the moment, and walked directly into the pool.

    Cheng Yuling exhaled at this time, glanced at Ye Qianran, stretched out her small hand and took off the red dress on her body, and suddenly her white jade body appeared, but she still had the last two pieces of close-fitting clothes on her body. , Ye Qianran''s eyes straightened as he looked at it.

    Naturally, Cheng Yuling also saw Ye Qianran''s gaze. When her complexion was rosy, she also quickly got into the pool, and then came to Ye Qianran''s side, hesitated, took the towel next to her, and wiped it for Ye Qianran. stand up.

    Letting the beautiful master serve him, that feeling is completely different. Ye Qianran''s heartbeat was pounding, and he was forced to suppress it, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t do it.

    Why did God torture him like this? You can see it but you can''t eat it. It''s fine in the previous life, so is it possible that it will be the same in this life?

    After Cheng Yuling finished wiping him, Cheng Yuling pulled Ye Qianran out of the pool again, and wiped Ye Qianran with a dry towel. There was a moment of silence, Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face, and finally took a deep breath, and simply hugged her directly.

    The moment when he was hugged in his arms, the delicate touch made his heart beat again, and Cheng Yuling''s jade hands were hooking Ye Qianran''s neck at this time, leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms and closing his eyes, his body was full of shyness , as if guessing something.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, motherfucker, after trying it out, she hugged Cheng Yuling and walked outside...

 Chapter 519

    "Are you OK?"

    Cheng Yuling hugged Ye Qianran with both hands. She had already closed her eyes and got ready, but at this moment, she suddenly felt Ye Qianran''s fluctuations. After opening her eyes, she found that Ye Qianran''s face was full of pain and expression. In an instant, he also became nervous, as if he thought he had done something.

    "It''s okay, the old problem happened again!"

    Ye Qianran said something, and climbed down from Cheng Yuling''s body. Not long after, the restlessness and heat dissipated at this time. He glanced at the floating dzi bead and sighed secretly. He really has a kind of feeling now. The urge to curse.

    I don''t know if he looks like this, will Cheng Yuling mistakenly think that he is not good?

    But seeing Cheng Yuling''s worried face, there was no other expression, and he felt relieved immediately, and explained: "My father said that there is a seal in my abdomen, and some things cannot be done without certain strength!" After finishing speaking Afterwards, his face was full of melancholy.

    "Forget it!" After hearing Ye Qianran''s explanation, Cheng Yuling couldn''t help but think of his painful appearance, and said something quickly.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, he was still thinking very simple, his own problem must be solved as soon as possible.

    After the dzi bead fell into the scabbard, Ye Qianran did not try it at this time, because he knew in his heart that it would be futile to try, so he simply hugged Cheng Yuling in his arms, kissed him on the lips and said: "Beautiful master, it seems that you will have a baby in the future!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling''s face turned rosy again, she shook her head without saying anything, and quietly leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms.

    "Then go to bed early!" Ye Qianran exhaled again, stroked that smooth back, and closed her eyes...

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up very early, and when he opened his eyes, Cheng Yuling was still sleeping soundly in his arms, with a white arm outside at this time, Ye Qianran After reading it, he took it in for her, and then his eyes fell on the pink lips, and a strange color emerged.

    For the first time, he had an urge to kiss, but the first time, he didn''t dare to do it, but now it''s okay even if he kisses, maybe it''s like this, it''s something he never thought of before.

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran leaned over and kissed those soft lips.

    Just touching it, with a refreshing sweetness, prying open that small mouth, the meaning of sweetness can''t help but become more intense...

    Stirring that soft little tongue, she suddenly felt as if she was about to melt away. At first, Cheng Yuling didn''t respond, but gradually responded under his guidance, her eyes opened and closed again, jerky responded.

    And just in contact with her, I fell in love with this feeling.

    After parting his lips for a long time, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he climbed up with his left hand, feeling the softness, and his eyes were strange. He couldn''t do anything, but he could always feel the touch, right?

    Cheng Yuling''s face turned red instantly after being teased by Ye Qianran like this. After opening his eyes and looking at him, he didn''t say anything, and leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed his eyes again.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing at Cheng Yuling who was arranging his clothes.

    "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Yuling heard Ye Qianran''s smile, stretched out her jade hand and pinched Ye Qianran''s body.

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, he just thought it was weird for the beautiful master to do this to him, but this is the tradition of this world, and this tradition, no matter what kind of character the other party is, maybe they all do this, right?

    After tidying up, Ye Qianran walked out with Cheng Yuling again...

    For the next time, Ye Qianran stayed with Cheng Yuling for three days, and three days later, he also left Jujianmen. Cheng Yuling was a little bit reluctant... After all, it was only three days after the wedding, and the husband was about to leave. For a girl, it is naturally very sad...

    However, she didn''t stop her. According to what Cheng Bo said, Ye Qianran''s future is limitless, and she didn''t want to hinder Ye Qianran''s development, so Ye Qianran left, no matter how reluctant she was, she didn''t say anything .

    And Ye Qianran also left a promise that he would definitely come back, which somewhat reassured Cheng Yuling.

    "came back!"

    Landing in Tianyong City, Ye Qianran couldn''t help exhaling. At this time, his expression was more or less solemn. He really liked beautiful girls, but when there were more girls, he also felt pressure. But now that he has come to this point, he will cherish it, and he can''t do such a thing like abandoning it all the time.

    At this time, he was not in a hurry to find Qiao Xiaodi, but walked out after inquiring. After posting a letter to Han Youyu, Li Muyun and others, he walked towards the inn.

    "This guy must have married a wife and doesn''t want to come back!" In the inn room, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help saying: "Auntie, I said I shouldn''t have believed him from the beginning!"

    The old woman couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Xiaodi has said this sentence many times in the past few days, but after so long, she still believes in Ye Qianran''s character, and she can see that Qiao Xiaodi said this What I said at the time should be all angry words...

    She won''t take care of the young people''s affairs anymore, it''s fine for the two of them to develop into whatever they are.

    "Auntie, did you hear what he said!" Qiao Xiaodi said, looking at the old woman.

    "I heard it!" The old woman said with a smile: "If you really want to see him, you can go and see him!"

    "Who...who will miss him!" Qiao Xiaodi looked like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, her face flushed instantly...

    "Ah, who do you miss? Do you miss me?" At this moment, a voice sounded, Qiao Xiaodi looked up, and when he saw Ye Qianran, he was taken aback for a moment, his face flushed even more, and finally he gritted his silver teeth and said: "Don''t be smug, no one will miss you!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he didn''t seem to provoke Qiao Xiaodi, did he? I just asked casually, should I lose my temper like this?

    Of course, at this time, he didn''t think much about it. He looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, my affairs are settled, and I can leave at any time!"

    After hearing this, the old woman nodded and said, "In that case, let''s set off tomorrow!" After speaking, a strange look emerged.

    Ye Qianran nodded but agreed, and at this time the white figure passed by, looked down, and saw that it was a little mink, he couldn''t help stroking the soft hair, walked to the bed and sat down on Joe. Sitting next to Xiaodi.

    After watching it, Qiao Xiaodi distanced herself from Ye Qianran and said, "Don''t get so close to me!"

    "It''s okay to be close, I''ve been hugging for so long!" Ye Qianran said in a low voice, although his voice was very low, but the people present were all masters, and they could hear it quite clearly. Immediately, his eyes fell on the two of them.

    And Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, then glanced at the old woman and the others, saw their slightly strange expressions, blushed a little, and finally gave Ye Qianran a shameful look and said: "I killed you!" you¡­¡­"

    "Ahem, I still have to go out beforehand..."

    "Well, I do..."

    Several voices sounded, and the elders present, including the old woman, also left. Finally, after taking a look, Gao Yi quickly left the room...

 Chapter 520

    "Look at you bit me, I haven''t gone down yet!"

    The next day, during the meal, Ye Qianran looked at the red tooth marks on his arm with a helpless expression, Qiao Xiaodi was really willing to use his strength.

    Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran, lowered her head and continued to eat in small bites.

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly, then looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, how many days are left from Tianyong City to the fierce place?"

    "Hurry up, it''s almost two days!" The old woman put down her chopsticks and said.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness, Bai Bingbing''s figure could not help appearing in his mind, because yesterday when he was accompanying Qiao Xiaodi to go out for a walk, he heard the news of the Enandu body again, and now it has been confirmed In the fierce place, he wanted to meet him again, but he also wanted not to meet him.

    Because he wasn''t sure if it was Bai Bingbing...

    After the group had eaten, they set off directly to leave Tianyong City. At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glance in the direction of the giant sword gate. How long will it take to come back after leaving this time?

    Two days later in the evening, Ye Qianran looked at the figures galloping in the sky from time to time, his face was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but said: "These people are all staring at the Enandu body?" unbelievable.

    After hearing this, the old woman shook her head with a puzzled expression. It stands to reason that Enandu''s body is attracting people, so it wouldn''t attract so many people, right? I couldn''t help wondering if something happened in the fierce place. After thinking about this, I couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran and said, "Will we know tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, and didn''t say anything more. He will arrive at the fierce place tomorrow, and he can indeed know what happened.

    "It seems that you are very concerned about the Enandu body!" Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help asking.

    "Is there?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness.

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded heavily after hearing this, because Ye Qianran has asked more than once in the past two days...

    "You''re overthinking it!" Ye Qianran shrugged, and leaned to the side holding the little mink beast, but his expression once again revealed the color of thinking.

    After all, it has been a long time since he left the Kamikaze Empire. He really doesn''t know what happened to the Kamikaze Empire. He couldn''t help but think of the figure that he met that time that looked like Elder Xing. The connection of these made him a little suspicious.

    Sighing again, Ye Qianran rubbed his forehead and didn''t think about it anymore. If he encounters it, the truth will become clear. What he wants to do now is because he is in a hurry.

    Early the next morning, the group set off again after eating some fruit briefly. When they reached the edge, Ye Qianran took a deep breath.

    It was an extremely huge and bottomless canyon, and the fog below couldn''t be seen clearly. According to the old woman, this canyon is the division between the fierce place and the setting sun here. After entering the other side, it enters the In the area of ??the Orr Mountain Range, the further you go to the center, the more dangerous it is. It can be said that it is full of dangers. If there are no poisonous beasts, it is possible to be recruited at any time.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The old woman took a look at the canyon, and with her spiritual power surging, she took the lead to gallop over.

    The four elders also followed closely at this time after seeing it, and Ye Qianran summoned Xiao Hei at this time. After he became huge, he brought Qiao Xiaodi and Gao Yi with him, and this time he dangled around. followed up...

    After coming to the other side, the old woman glanced back at this time, and didn''t say much, and galloped in directly.

    Ye Qianran naturally followed after seeing it.

    This fierce land is different from the one he went to before. It is very huge here, and it is still a continuous mountain range. Wind, Xuanmu in the southwest direction, Sunset in the northeast, Tiantu in the southeast, and the vast empire is in the southeast direction of Tiandi and Sunset.

    Such a pattern is indescribably mysterious.

    After galloping inside again for a certain distance, the old woman''s speed slowed down at this time, and when passing a valley, the figure also stopped.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts at this moment, and at this moment the old woman said: "Let''s go, they should be here!" The voice fell and fell towards the inside.

    "Who are they talking about?" Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and couldn''t help asking.

    "The Beast Controlling Clan!" Qiao Xiaodi simply said four words, then said after a pause, "They were the ones who helped us at that time!"

    "Ah oh!" Ye Qianran had heard of it before, so when Qiao Xiaodi mentioned these four words, he immediately understood. He remembered that it was because of the beast-riding clan that they found the place where her father was imprisoned. The place is gone, thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "What''s going on?"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly, and finally hesitated and said: "Actually, my aunt and I are both the blood of the former emperor, the blood of the former emperor of the Kamikaze Empire!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t show much surprise when he heard this, because he guessed that, after all, Gao Yi has always called Qiao Xiaodi the princess, while the old woman is the eldest princess, and the other is Qiao Xiaodi''s disguise. He remembered that Li Muyun said that the former emperor''s disguise technique was very powerful. He only guessed at that time but never asked.

    Hearing what Qiao Xiaodi said at this time, he understood completely in his heart.

    "The current Feng family was imprisoned when my grandfather was young, but they sent my aunt and my father out. Later, my father went to rescue my grandfather, but was also found imprisoned. With the help of clues, we locked in I went to the Aur Mountains, but because I didn''t know the exact location, I found the Beast Rider Clan!"

    Qiao Xiaodi continued: "And the beast-riding clan used to be a powerful family under the blood of our former emperor...but because of the turmoil, they hid themselves."

    "Then you caught the attention of the Kamikaze Empire through Orr''s turmoil, and then tracked and found the location!"

    When Ye Qianran heard it, he understood it. It seems that when he met Qiao Xiaodi and others in the Kamikaze Empire, they were just preparing for the prelude... Thinking of this, his mind suddenly became clear.

    "That''s right!" Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of surprise, she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to calculate the latter.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Qiao Xiaodi''s surprise, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. After this calculation, he really wanted to meet the beast-riding clan. Can he really control monsters? It turned out to be so miraculous...

 Chapter 521

    When they came to the valley, Ye Qianran also landed with Qiao Xiaodi and others, and almost when they fell down, a middle-aged man came over with two old men. After seeing the old woman, his expression slightly changed. He said respectfully: "See the eldest princess!"

    When the three were talking, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take another look, and found that there was nothing special about the three, they looked quite ordinary, and a touch of curiosity emerged, are these three people from the beast-riding clan?

    When he was thinking this way, the old woman said, "Has anything happened to Orr recently?"

    "Well, there are some poisonous insects and beasts here, and there are abnormal spiritual power fluctuations in the center! Now a large number of people have poured into the fierce place!" The man who took the lead said.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he could guess the poisonous beast, it should be caused by Na''e Nandu body, what about the abnormal spiritual power fluctuation in the center?

    Could it be that there are some treasures from heaven and earth? After all, although the fierce land is dangerous, no one can tell what treasures there are.

    But since Auer is a fierce place, the deeper you go, the more dangerous it is, just like the fierce place last time, Ye Qianran thinks it''s enough...

    "Abnormal spiritual fluctuations?"

    The old woman''s voice was also full of doubts, and then she thought for a while and said, "Have you investigated it?"

    "Yes! But the controlled magical beast can''t reach it!" said the man.

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, she nodded and said nothing, but she understood the reason for so many outsiders entering.

    This is also good, if there are more people in chaos, it will be easier to rescue people.

    "Then let''s get ready and set off towards the goal tomorrow!" The old woman narrowed her eyes slightly, and her expression showed a hint of solemnity at this moment.

    The middle-aged man couldn''t help being surprised when he heard it: "Eldest princess, is it possible that you have already got the flame knife?"

    The old woman nodded with a smile, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "The one who got it now is Qianran!"

    The man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment. A strange look inevitably emerged. He really ignored Ye Qianran, because it is impossible to subdue a heavenly weapon without a little strength. , and Ye Qianran is so young, I don''t think so.

    But he knew that the old woman would not deceive people, so the surprise in his heart was unavoidable, so he stretched out his hand and said, "Yi Zongtian!"

    "Hey, Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran held hands with the man after seeing it.

    When he let go of his hand, Ye Qianran found that Yi Zongtian was looking at the little mink in his arms all the time, he was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "Hey, this is mine, don''t let me get away !" To be honest, he was really apprehensive in his heart, after all, the man belonged to the beast-riding clan, if he took a fancy to his little mink and got him away, it would definitely be an unpleasant thing.

    After so long, his feelings for the little mink beast are very deep...

    After the middle-aged man came back to his senses, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran, and finally said with a smile: "You little monster is not easy, I''m afraid I can''t control it even if I want to!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise when he heard it, the little mink is not simple? What''s not simple? You must know that this little mink has no abilities other than being good-looking, maybe he was being flattered, so when he thought of this, he didn''t think too much about it.

    "Please come with me!"

    At this time, the man looked at the old woman and opened his mouth, then walked towards the forest, while several people followed behind.

    When I came to a place that protruded, I found that there were many simple huts built there, and there were many people living there, presumably they were all from the beast-riding clan.

    It''s no wonder that it can trigger a wave of beasts. After all, so many people use it at the same time, maybe only a small fuse is enough?

    Fiercely? This so-called ferocious place is probably the paradise of these beast-riding clans, because he found that there are many fierce-looking monsters outside, at least he was shocked when he saw it, and judging from the fierce eyes of those monsters, They should all survive in the wild, but they were not raised from childhood to adulthood.

    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for that kind of ferocity to exist.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran glanced over those ferocious beasts, and began to size them up again. There are girls in the beast-riding clan, and of course some of them look good, but his current thoughts should be less contacted... It''s still the same idea, Unless it is a top-quality girl, the girl next to her has not been dealt with yet. If she is looking at others, it may be even more difficult for Qiao Xiaodi...

    When they came to a relatively large thatched hut, several old men from the beast control clan also rushed over, and then began to discuss.

    The last basic thing is to take advantage of the turmoil in the fierce land and use monsters to make the place more chaotic. They took advantage of the vacancy and rescued Qiao Xiaodi''s father and grandfather.

    In fact, Ye Qianran has some ideas of his own. After all, Qiao Xiaodi and others are of the blood of the former emperor. Will they turn against the Feng family after they are rescued?

    The Feng family is ruling quite well at this time. If it is the other way around, then Feng Ruolan will be in danger, but he doesn''t know how to ask this question. The most important point, he agreed, and went to This step is too regrettable.

    After deciding on the strategy, the man also temporarily arranged a residence for them. Although it looked rather rudimentary, it was not bad overall.

    Footsteps sounded, and Ye Qianran raised his head and saw that it was Qiao Xiaodi, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you here?"

    "nothing!"

    Qiao Xiaodi shook his head after hearing this, and then said: "Do you think it will be successful this time?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi was concerned about this for a long time, and immediately said: "The chance of success is very high, after all, the advantages are here now!" After a pause, he said: "Can I ask you a question?"

    "Tell me!" Qiao Xiaodi asked after hearing this.

    "Do you remember hating the Feng family?" Ye Qianran asked hesitantly.

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard it, his expression immediately turned cold, and he nodded and said: "The Feng family has deprived us of what belongs to us. As long as there is a chance, I will not let them have a good time!"

    Ye Qianran blushed immediately after hearing this, and finally coughed dryly: "But the current Feng family is quite good at controlling kamikaze, and many forces of your former emperor''s blood also support it!"

    Qiao Xiaodi bit her lower lip tightly, glared at Ye Qianran and said, "But because of the Feng family, our family is almost ruined, do you think we should forgive them just because of these?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what Qiao Xiaodi said was also very reasonable, sighed, and couldn''t help feeling melancholy again, and finally couldn''t help but said: "But your family seems to have only your blood!"

    "So what?" Qiao Xiaodi frowned.

    "Hey, women don''t seem to be able to inherit the throne!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then there are my offspring!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    "So the two of us have to hurry up!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

    "Go to hell!" Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, then gritted her silver teeth and said it.

 Chapter 522

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up early, opened the door and moved his body outside, then his eyes fell on the beasts nesting there, and his heart beat again.

    The beast-controlling family is definitely magical enough. Many people probably want to have the ability to control monsters.

    Turning around, Ye Qianran saw that although those monsters were staring at him, none of them approached him. He didn''t know the specific reason, maybe it was because of the control of the beast-riding people.

    The morning sun was warm, and when Ye Qianran turned around and turned back, he found that Qiao Xiaodi and the others were also up. After a simple meal in the morning, the group set off again.

    Ye Qianran didn''t quite know where the target was, so he followed behind, looking around at this moment.

    They encountered a lot of monsters during the period, but because of the existence of the beast-riding clan, they basically didn''t need to consider this issue. On the way, they also encountered many people entering, but the speed was quite fast.

    "How long is the distance?" Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and asked.

    "We''ve reached the danger zone, there should be two more days!" Qiao Xiaodi said.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, two days? The Orr Mountain Range is really big enough, but what made him admire is that the scenery here is also quite beautiful, with rolling mountains and fresh air. place.

    When there was still a day before the destination, Ye Qianran heard a noisy voice from the front, doubts appeared, and the group of people also galloped in that direction.

    When I came there, I found more than a dozen people surrounded there, and there were four or five people with purple-black complexions lying on the ground, who looked like they had been poisoned.

    Ye Qianran leaned over with a puzzled face, and when approaching a middle-aged man, he couldn''t help asking: "Uncle, let me ask, what happened?",

    "It seems that I have encountered Na''e Nandu''s body, otherwise I wouldn''t have become like this!" The man sighed with a solemn expression.

    After Ye Qianran was stunned, he couldn''t help asking: "Is the person with Enandu body male or female?"

    "The identity is not clear, and I don''t know much about it!" The man shook his head after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and when he was about to ask something, a voice rang out: "The Na''e Nandu body has been intercepted in front!" After the words fell, many people''s eyes lit up and they rushed in one direction .

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat, and without the slightest hesitation, she quickly followed up.

    Qiao Xiaodi, the old woman and others hesitated after seeing it, and finally followed. They have nothing to worry about at this time, and there is only one reason, and that is the Bailing beast on Ye Qianran, so even if something goes wrong, They can still be safe and sound...

    But Ye Qianran looked anxious at this time. When he came to an open place in front of him, he found three or four people surrounded by a person who was completely covered in a long robe. Whether it is male or female...

    "Is this the Enandu body?" Qiao Xiaodi''s voice sounded in his ears at this time, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at it, nodded slightly and said, "Maybe it is!"

    And after his words fell, a sneering voice sounded: "Come with us, as long as you cooperate, we will not hurt you!"

    It was an old man who spoke, and his expression was burning hot at this time. It looked like he really wanted to control this Evil Poisonous Body.

    The figure didn''t say anything at this time, and stretched out his right hand from inside the robe, which was wearing a glove at this time, but at this moment, it was taken off, and a white skillful hand emerged suddenly.

    Ye Qianran looked a little strange after seeing it. From the hands, it can be seen that the figure should be a young man, and very young, otherwise the skin would not be so fair. In addition, judging from the size, it looks like a girl... ...Suddenly I couldn''t help but worry...

    At this moment, the figure moved, purple spiritual power surged out of the body, without any words, it directly grabbed a person.

    After the man looked at it, his face turned slightly, and his spiritual power also surged out at this time, but when the opponent hit him, the figure suddenly changed, and he shot towards another person.

    The speed was very fast, and the purple spiritual power became more intense in an instant.

    The other person''s complexion changed drastically, and he made a quick move hastily, but when he was enveloped by the purple spiritual power, his skin suddenly changed color, making his scalp numb and shocking.

    Seeing that the person on their side was hurt, the expressions of the other people changed drastically at the same time, and they galloped towards the figure at the same time.

    The figure was very calm at this time, with his right hand for a while, four stabs transformed by spiritual power swept across in an instant. When resisting, the figure retreated. Taking advantage of this gap, the figure''s hands were staggered at this time, The purple spiritual power erupted like a tsunami.

    The surge of spiritual power directly covered the four of them.

    The danger of the Enandu body lies here. She doesn''t need any specific exercises, and anyone who comes into contact with the spiritual power will quickly penetrate the skin and eventually die of poisoning.

    The four of them obviously understood something, and quickly retreated when their faces changed drastically.

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, could the purple spiritual power really be so powerful?

    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly saw a figure galloping past quietly, and when he spread his right hand, he patted towards that figure.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and he said quickly: "Be careful!"

    After the words fell, the figure trembled, and when he came back to his senses, his body turned around and his right hand slapped directly.

    "Touch!" A muffled voice sounded, and the figure took a step back, and the right hand of the sneak attacking man suddenly changed color, and the color quickly invaded along his arm. When his face changed slightly, a sharp edge emerged, directly cut off the arm...

    "Stinky boy, court death!"

    The man glanced at Ye Qianran with a gloomy face, his eyes were full of resentment.

    Ye Qianran never cared. With so many people on his side, is it possible that he is still afraid of him? And when he was thinking this way, the figure moved extremely fast again, and slapped directly towards the man''s body.

    After the man sensed it, his body rolled out. Although he looked embarrassed, he managed to avoid it.

    How much Ye Qianran hoped that the man would be photographed at this time, and make him feel awkward. When he thought so, he looked at the figure again, and at the same time, he opened his eyes directly, because he wanted to confirm the figure in front of him. identity of¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    "Uh... be careful!"

    Just when Ye Qianran looked over, he met a pair of purple eyes, which didn''t look very sexy, but there was a little fluctuation when he looked at him, and when his eyes shifted When looking down, he suddenly saw the four people galloping towards the figure again, he was stunned for a moment, and said something quickly.

    The figure seemed to feel something too, and when the spiritual power swept up again, it also galloped out quickly taking advantage of the gap.

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment he remembered something, he even forgot to confirm his identity, he shrugged helplessly, his expression inevitably showed melancholy, he actually forgot such an important thing.

    "Boy, you are courting death!" The eyes of the four fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, glanced at the four people and couldn''t help laughing: "Aren''t you ashamed to play a sneak attack? And it seems that you provoked them first, right?"

    The four of them were stunned for a while but didn''t know how to refute, and then one of them sneered: "What does this have to do with you? You meddle in your own business, go to hell!" After the words fell, the man galloped directly towards Ye Qianran When he came over, when the surging spiritual power was surging, he shot towards Ye Qianran directly, and the sudden momentum looked extremely amazing.

    Ye Qianran frowned, but just as he was about to make a move, there was a loud roar, and a ferocious beast pounced directly on it...

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that the people of the beast control clan had summoned the monsters, and suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.

    And the other onlookers were also shocked when they saw such a scene, manipulating such a fierce monster?

    "Ho Ho..."

    A few growls sounded again, but the rest of the monsters rushed towards the other three...

    No matter how strong the strength of the four of them was, they might not be able to resist them. After a few screams, more than a dozen monsters turned back, but there were four more corpses on the ground again.

    "Let''s go!" The old woman glanced at the people present, and then galloped out again after confirming the direction. The people of the beast control clan followed closely after seeing it, and Ye Qianran''s eyes turned towards the Nae Nandu body. After taking a look in the direction, he took Qiao Xiaodi and others to follow.

    The people who stayed behind didn''t pay attention to those corpses. It can be said that there are two groups of people entering Orr now. The first wave is for Na''er Nandu body, and the second wave is for the fluctuation of brother''s spiritual power. , I want to find out, after all, everyone is curious about what happened in the depths of the fierce place.

    "Do you know that Enandu body?" Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help asking after galloping for a distance.

    Ye Qianran asked a lot of questions before coming here, and after meeting him this time, he showed concern, so Qiao Xiaodi had to be suspicious at this time.

    After Qiao Xiaodi finished speaking, the old woman and the others also took a look at Ye Qianran, obviously having the same suspicion.

    Ye Qianran knew it but couldn''t hide it and said: "Maybe I know it, maybe I don''t know it, I''m not sure!" After a pause, he said again: "I have a friend who is Enandu, but I have been suppressing it. Not sure!"

    As soon as Qiao Xiaodi understood, she couldn''t blame Ye Qianran for caring.

    With the passage of time, they have become deeper and deeper, and some poisonous beasts and poisonous insects can be seen everywhere, and these poisonous beasts and poisonous insects are very aggressive, it is impossible to say which one will jump on you, so At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t wait for the old woman to say anything, and summoned the Bailing Beast.

    The brilliant light bloomed, and when the golden lark turned around and bit his arm, Ye Qianran was so helpless and embarrassed, wouldn''t this lark remember him for the rest of his life...

    When thinking of this, Ye Qianran suddenly felt ashamed...

    Qiao Xiaodi naturally also saw Ye Qianran''s helpless expression, and after glancing at the Bailing Beast, he couldn''t help but smile, this must have been bullying him at the time...

    But it is quite strange, because of the appearance of the lark, some poisonous beasts and insects retreated far away at this time, and even when they breathed far away, perhaps those poisonous insects retreated far away, which made them It''s a lot easier.

    Calculated without the threat of poisonous beasts and insects, without the threat of poisonous insects, and even less of the threat of monsters, they are now completely relaxed.

    That night, Ye Qianran looked at the lark that was still biting his arm, so helpless, he didn''t bother to take care of it in the end, and let the lark bite there.

    "After flipping through the mountain range ahead, we''re already inside!" At this moment, the old woman glanced forward and said slowly.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, but after thinking about something, he couldn''t help but say, "Is this close to the core of the Aur Mountains?"

    "The core? This is at most the periphery!" An old man said with a smile at this time, and then said again after a pause: "If this is close to the core, then this place is probably not a bad place!"

    "Don''t you understand this?"

    Qiao Xiaodi, who was leaning next to Ye Qianran, also said: "The lark is the natural enemy of poisonous insects and beasts. If you encounter some more powerful poisonous insects and beasts, the appearance of the lark may still be dangerous!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, but after thinking about it, he realized that it was the case. Since it was a natural enemy, those poisonous insects and beasts must want to kill this natural enemy, so that there would be less threat.

    Leaning on the tree, Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of thought, perhaps he would have to act tomorrow. In that case, the guardian must be in danger. Perhaps no one wants to be in this place where birds don''t shit, so he thought about it now. A way, and he also quickly thought of a way, and raised his brows immediately, but seeing that the old woman and others had rested, so he didn''t talk about it, and decided to mention it tomorrow morning...

    Thinking of this, he took a look at Qiao Xiaodi who was leaning against a tree with him, and found that she had fallen asleep leaning there, but it was a little uncomfortable to see the frown frowning from time to time. , Then he smiled, stretched out his arms and hugged it, but it was strange, Qiao Xiaodi leaned directly into his arms at this time, and after twisting his body, he seemed to sleep even more sweetly ...

    Looking at that fair face, Ye Qianran really had the urge to kiss her, but she gave up under suppression. If this woman wakes up during this period, he will definitely die, and this It''s also good to hug, the scent of lavender, breath it up, very comfortable...

 Chapter 524

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he was suddenly shocked, and sat up, and his scalp became numb in an instant, what did he see, in the distance between them? There are some monsters and poisonous beasts entrenched everywhere, which looks densely packed, which is very shocking, and when he saw it suddenly, his goosebumps still popped up, and it took him a while to get used to it.

    However, seeing that there was no movement from those monsters and poisonous beasts, it can be roughly guessed that the movement might be caused by the beast-riding clan.

    After the old woman and others woke up, it was nothing to see the surrounding scenes, maybe their hearts were very clear.

    Qiao Xiaodi opened his eyes at this time, and when he saw himself leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, he was taken aback for a moment, then his face turned red instantly, his eyes were filled with shame and anger, and when he was about to explode, he also Seeing the scene around her, she was taken aback for another moment, her pretty brows were slightly frowned, but she clearly understood something, but the situation at this time was obviously a bit uncomfortable just like Ye Qianran.

    And Gao Yi''s expression is always the same, after a glance, he calmed down.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    After eating, the old woman opened her mouth slowly, and when her eyes flickered, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, it''s up to you when the time comes!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression inevitably fluctuated again. Is it really good to do this?

    "Senior, wait..."

    Ye Qianran saw the old woman''s spiritual power surging, so she couldn''t help but speak quickly.

    "What''s the matter?" The old woman''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Ahem, actually we don''t need to engage in such a big fight!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, but he also understood that he should have said it earlier, after all, the beast-riding clan was ready, but if this continues, the people sent by the Kamikaze Empire to guard here will definitely be hard to escape Mortal.

    Who doesn''t have relatives, probably no one wants to stay in this place where the birds don''t shit.

    Seeing that all the people present were looking towards him, he said directly: "Actually, what I mean is that there is no need to have a head-on collision with them! Think about it, now that there are so many people in Orr, these guardians must be It is a strict defensive state, and when there is a conflict, there will be some damage, I think it may be easier if a person goes in!"

    "What do you mean?" The old woman was taken aback and couldn''t help but say something.

    "I''ll go in alone!" Ye Qianran said bluntly.

    After the words fell, everyone present was startled at the same time. At this time, the old woman couldn''t help saying: "No, this is too dangerous!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and shook his head, that''s right, he went alone is the way he thought of, if he could quietly rescue Qiao Xiaodi''s father and grandfather, maybe everything would become easier, First of all, the people inside do not need to be guarded, and there is no damage, and there is no damage on his side, so it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.

    "Are you stupid?"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly at the side, glanced at Ye Qianran coldly and said: "If there are many people, the movement is convenient, and it will be much easier! If you go alone and fail, they will definitely be vigilant!"

    "You are stupid!"

    Ye Qianran retorted without hesitation, looked at Qiao Xiaodi who was glaring at him, and sighed, "If it wasn''t for you, would I have come up with this idea?" After speaking with a sad look, yes, At this time, he is probably the only one who still thinks about picking up girls.

    Qiao Xiaodi was originally angrier after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s next words, seeing Ye Qianran''s sad look, when the words came to his lips, he felt Is not saying it.

    "Now there are so many people here in Orr, it''s quite chaotic. This is good for us, but it is more disadvantageous. You must know that under this situation, their defensive state is the strictest. If If we are unable to attack for a long time, it may attract some other people, but your father and your grandfather will also be in danger!"

    Ye Qianran sighed: "If I were them, I would definitely think that they are all dead anyway. The big deal is that the life of your father and your grandfather will be cut off. This will also save you from worrying about the future!"

    The people present were stunned. They really hadn''t considered this point, but what Ye Qianran said was indeed very reasonable.

    "I thought about it. For you, I decided to take the risk alone. It may be a bit dangerous, but I believe I will succeed!" Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi affectionately.

    At this moment, Qiao Xiaodi''s pretty face gradually turned rosy, and she bit her lower lip tightly, looking a little at a loss.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, smiled and said: "Otherwise, if I haven''t come out for an hour, you can attack, but if I can do it, then all the worries It ceases to exist!"

    "I think what Qianran said makes sense, but it''s too dangerous for you alone, that''s fine, I''ll go in with you!" said the old woman.

    "It''s safer to be alone!" Ye Qianran raised his mouth, nodded his eyes and said: "Speed, and locking, I can achieve the ultimate! I can''t let the other party find me!"

    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and finally she sighed secretly. He couldn''t refute what Ye Qianran said, but from the bottom of her heart, she really didn''t want Ye Qianran to take too many risks.

    "Hey, senior, I am willing alone!"

    Ye Qianran saw the care of the old woman.

    "Okay then, if you go by yourself, you must be careful, there are quite a few masters inside!"

    The old woman said: "Besides, if you don''t show up after an hour, then we will attack.

    "no problem!"

    Ye Qianran finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, after all, this kind of thing is considered to be resolved, and finally looked at Qiao Xiaodi again and said: "Student Qiao Xiaodi, my past trip is extremely dangerous, if I If you can come back with your father and your grandfather, can you give me a chance to pursue you!" The corners of his mouth curled up, this is a good opportunity: "Because I have expectations, I can be more motivated!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face flushed when she heard it, and she looked even more at a loss, or her whole mind was disturbed by Ye Qianran. If she agreed, she still felt a little awkward, but if she disagreed, , what if Ye Qianran is really in danger?

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, and finally sighed secretly: "Then I''ll talk about it when I come back, but a parting hug is always okay, right?"

    Qiao Xiaodi hesitated this time but nodded and agreed. Anyway, she has been hugged by Ye Qianran many times...

 Chapter 525

    "It''s so kind of you!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a ''moved'' face, and finally walked over, hugging Qiao Xiaodi in his arms under the eyes of everyone, breathing in the fragrance, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat really accelerated.

    The same is true for Qiao Xiaodi, her heart beat faster and her face became hotter. After all, with so many people watching, shyness is inevitable.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran let go of Qiao Xiaodi, looked at the rosy little face, and kissed it naturally, and after the kiss, he was stunned for a while, and Qiao Xiaodi was also stunned there.

    "Pfft, then what, senior, I''ll go first, time waits for no one!"

    Before Qiao Xiaodi recovered, Ye Qianran quickly ran away, and at this time a white shadow followed closely.

    Seeing Ye Qianran galloping away, the old woman and the others showed weird expressions again.

    "This bastard!"

    Qiao Xiaodi covered her lips, her face flushed red, and after stomping her little feet, her eyes were full of anger, but the electric shock-like feeling made her heartbeat never stop...

    "Is this here?"

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran was flipping over the top of the mountain while galloping, his figure also stopped, and when he saw some buildings below, a look of surprise appeared on his expression.

    It was surrounded by walls, Ye Qianran knew the reason for the purpose, and there were many trees planted there. After Fengyan looked carefully, he found some vegetables and fruits, which were obviously left behind. People here are self-sufficient.

    His eyes flickered, Ye Qianran kept his phoenix eyes open, and at this moment his body rushed down very fast.

    Ever since breaking through the limit again, his own speed has been extraordinary. After falling on the outside of the wall, Ye Qianran''s red light floated. After confirming that the position inside was safe, he turned over beautifully, jumped in, and then his eyes began to scan , to determine the place where Qiao Xiaodi''s father and grandfather were imprisoned.

    It has to be said that this place is still quite secretive, surrounded by trees, so I leaned on the trees and groped inside.

    Perhaps because of the deliberate concealment, there are many buildings here, and each building will be guarded by two men in golden armor. From the breath, it feels that none of them is simple.

    Although the overall scope here is quite large, Ye Qianran couldn''t be bothered, so he checked them one by one based on the phoenix eyes.

    But from the beginning to the end, Ye Qianran didn''t notice it. At this time, he couldn''t help but become anxious. Time is limited. Maybe the old woman and others have arrived here at this time. If he didn''t do it within the time, those monsters might also rush. Come up, at that time there will really be something to play with.

    "Damn, where did people hide?"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, there is no one, so it is possible that they are still in the sky...

    "Wait for the sky?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows suddenly. It is naturally impossible in the sky, but it is absolutely possible underground. At the moment, the red light floated and looked down. When he checked the central part, Ye Qianran saw the tunnel under his feet. , Looking inside along the tunnel, I found a pale-haired old man imprisoned in a stone house, and on the other side there was a middle-aged man who also looked decadent, perhaps because he had been imprisoned for too long for the sake.

    Turning his eyes again, he noticed that the top of the tunnel was also a three-story building guarded by golden armor, and there were four old men sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the tunnel, which happened to be underground, so he had never seen it before. arrive.

    Suddenly, Ye Qianran began to worry, if he entered the right way, he would definitely be discovered, but if he didn''t, what should he do?

    Soon, Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows again, that means digging a tunnel...

    Thinking of this, he spread his right hand, and the flame knife appeared in his hand at this moment...

    "What are you doing!" Yan Dao''s voice was wary.

    "Hey, keep a low profile and dig a tunnel!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly. It is estimated that since the existence of celestial artifacts, he will become the first person, the first person to dig a tunnel with celestial artifacts.

    "I''ll go, I won''t do it!" Yandao resisted immediately when he heard it, why did he feel so aggrieved after following Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, be good, be obedient, I''ll find you a few more sky fires for you to play with!" Ye Qianran tempted.

    "No!" Yan Dao still refused.

    "I''ll wipe it, if you don''t do it, I''ll use you as a kitchen knife..." Ye Qianran changed the subject and threatened again.

    When a kitchen knife? It''s better to dig a tunnel. After hesitating for a while, Yandao finally compromised, and a subtle spiritual power surged out at this time.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, in order to avoid disturbing the people around him, he found a remote place and started working...

    What I have to say is that the heavenly weapon is very useful for digging tunnels. Because the flame knife is a heavenly weapon, it is absolutely sharp, and with the help of flame spiritual power, it is basically very easy to get in. Some of the harder ones Stone, he chose to ignore it, because it was too easy.

    After more than ten minutes, the usual distance passed... When about twenty minutes later, Ye Qianran had arrived at the stone tablet of the stone house. At this moment, he found that there were fine lines on it. A layer of spiritual power fluctuations.

    "What a tight defense!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, it seems that everyone else has thought of everything he can think of, but this probably won''t bother him, right? At the moment, his mind was fluctuating, and the spiritual power of Tianzhu wrapped the flame knife in it, and then directly broke the last layer of stone tablet, and under the spiritual power of Tianzhu, he penetrated the sealed spiritual power, and the whole person fell into a coma. go down.

    And the moment he fell, he felt a chill all over his body. When he looked up, he met a pair of vicissitudes of life. It was the white-haired old man...

    At this time, there was some surprise and doubt on his expression, and it was obvious that he couldn''t believe that someone dug a tunnel and came here.

    The sound of landing was very subtle, but at this time it also alarmed the middle-aged man, who opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran made a silent gesture at this time, and said in a low voice: "Old man, father-in-law, I''m here to save you!"

    After the words fell, the two of them were stunned at the same time, Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "Xiaodi and I have already made a private decision for life, I was entrusted by her to save you!"

    After the two recovered their senses, they were surprised again. At this time, the middle-aged man said: "You and Xiaodi..."

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily before the man finished speaking.

    "You have children?"

    The man was shocked again, and then quickly said: "How old is the child..."

 Chapter 526

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there for a moment after hearing this, how old is the child? what''s the situation?

    After regaining his senses, he also quickly understood what the middle-aged man meant... well, in fact, the meaning of his private life-long decision was a joke, and he wanted the middle-aged man to recognize them without ambiguity. People misunderstood.

    "Huh? How old are you?" The middle-aged man looked anxious, and looked even more impatient: "Boys and girls?"

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "We haven''t done it yet!"

    "Not yet?" The middle-aged man froze for a moment, with a look of disappointment on his face, and finally sighed: "Then you two must work hard!"

    In fact, there is only one reason why he is so anxious, and that is that their bloodline is now a single lineage, and his next generation is a daughter. If Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi really have a child, naturally he will be the happiest up.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and nodded, then said: "Let me let you go first!"

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to speak, he saw the flame knife in Ye Qianran''s hand, showing a strange look, and nodded at the end without opening his mouth, while the old man said: "Then thank you little brother!" brother!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, leaned over and took a look at the chains they were comfortable with. They looked gray and black, not too thick, but they felt very heavy.

    Can the flame knife be opened? Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he attached the flame knife to it, but when the spiritual power surged, the black chain instantly turned red, and then he saw a puff of smoke coming out.

    But the old man frowned, but didn''t make a sound, and resisted in a daze.

    "Boy, at this time, tungsten iron is the fastest to transmit spiritual power and conduct heat. Let the star dagger come out. It is the sharpest among the heavenly weapons!"

    Yan Dao said: "Although I can do it, but they will suffer a lot!"

    "Can Xiaomei do it too?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then nodded in response, and put away the flame knife. The next moment, Xiaomei floated out at this time. After feeling Ye Qianran''s thoughts, the bright light swept across and flowed out automatically. .

    And the old man and the man in the middle were shocked at the same time, Ye Qianran actually possessed two celestial weapons?

    "Ding Dong..."

    A clear voice sounded, and the shackles of the two were instantly opened at this moment.

    Ye Qianran breathed out and said, "It''s done, let''s go out then!"

    After Ye Qianran put away Xiao Mei, she came to the gap, the old man''s eyes flickered, and he glanced outside, his spiritual power fluctuated faintly at this moment.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran also saw something at this time, and immediately said: "Well, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, there is no simple one outside, and Xiaodi and the others are still waiting for you, let''s go out quickly!"

    At this moment, the old man''s spiritual power nodded and agreed...

    Ye Qianran exhaled at this time, the dzi beads on his back fluctuated at this time, and when wrapping them, his body also rushed out first. After the old man and the man felt the strange spiritual power, a touch of surprise did not reappear Well, this young man is much more mysterious than they imagined, at least not what they could think of.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran looked forward, pointed to a place and said, "Old man, father-in-law, you go up first, Xiaodi and the others are right there!"

    "What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man asked doubtfully.

    "Hey, I''m going to do something, and I''ll get it done right away!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Then be careful!" The middle-aged man said, glanced at the old man, and galloped out with his spiritual power surging.

    Looking at the backs of the two, Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. When the two were imprisoned for such a long time, they looked quite tough.

    After the two left, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he walked directly towards the gate. His purpose was very simple, at least to achieve a balance between the two sides. Since everyone has left, there is no need for them to stay here. , so at this time, after removing a piece of cloth to cover his face, he walked directly through the gate.

    When he came to the gate, the two men in golden armor saw him, and their expressions were stunned at the same time. After recovering, spiritual power surged out in an instant, and their expressions were also full at this time. The color of vigilance.

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this time and said: "Don''t be nervous, I have no other intentions, I just want to tell you that the person in charge of you has been rescued, you should wash up and evacuate!"

    The two of them were stunned for a while, so naturally they couldn''t believe it, and after a cold snort, they rushed towards Ye Qianran at the same time, and surging spiritual power also surged out at this time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, the power of heaven and earth was turbulent at this time, and his body retreated quickly, and at this moment, the sound of whistling sounded, and four figures rushed out from inside, so fast that they directly The way back was blocked.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran looked helpless at this moment, why did these four old guys come out?

    Maybe after hearing what he said, I went inside to test it.

    "Who are you?" One of the old men said, his voice was slightly cold.

    Ye Qianran turned his head, looked at the four old men and said directly: "I''m a passerby..."

    The old man frowned slightly, and his expression was full of suspicion at this moment, just as Ye Qianran thought, in fact, they were also investigating the outside things, and when Ye Qianran spoke, they said, "You are a teaching assistant!" What is the instructor doing here?" The four of them obviously still don''t believe it, after all, the teaching assistant''s medal can be faked...

    Ye Qianran was really melancholy at this time, he was also trying to die, that sentence is quite right, if you don¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die, his eyes flickered, he laughed and said: "Well, I am actually Kamikaze Prince Consort of the Empire!"

 Chapter 527

    "My son-in-law?"

    When the four of them heard this, their faces were full of doubts, what does the son-in-law mean?

    "faint¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran naturally saw their expressions, shrugged helplessly, pulled off the mask, and said directly: "My name is Ye Qianran, I am the husband-in-law of the Li family, and I am also the husband-in-law of the princess... By the way, it is still The apprentice of the Supreme Elder of Shenfeng Academy! This little black can testify!"

    The voice fell, and the dzi bead also floated out at this time.

    The four of them looked shocked at the same time. They were really skeptical at first, but now they believed it.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, took Xiao Hei back, and said: "I came here to see what happened in the fierce land, so let''s take a look here, anyway, people have been rescued, so you should hurry up." leave!"

    The four of them frowned slightly after hearing this, and when they were about to speak, Ye Qianran said again: "I''ll withdraw first, you guys go back and report quickly..." After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s body also galloped at this time go out.

    It was imperative to reveal his identity, but he also had another purpose. First, he told Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan again that he was fine now. Second, he revealed his identity to minimize his suspicion, otherwise there was no need to do so. Getting caught is more convincing.

    After all, the four guards here are probably all masters, and none of them are vegetarians. He can tell from the speed.

    The four looked at Ye Qianran''s back, and their eyes flickered again. At this time, one of them said: "He is right, we really have to go back and report it!"

    "Yeah!" The other three nodded without saying a word.

    On the mountain range on the other side, the brows of the old woman and others were slightly frowned, and their expressions were a little worried at this moment. Ye Qianran has been there for a very long time. something happened.

    The same is true of Qiao Xiaodi, her face was full of worry, but her expression also showed some expectation at this time. She still hoped that Ye Qianran would be safe and sound, and then rescue her father and grandfather safely. If it can be done, it''s a big deal for her, don''t blame Ye Qianran for kissing her.

    "It''s almost time!"

    An old voice sounded at this moment, with a solemn look on their faces, they couldn''t delay any longer, if something really happened to Ye Qianran, it would be even more unfavorable for them if they continued to procrastinate.

    "That''s right!"

    The old woman nodded solemnly at this time, and after scanning her eyes around, she looked at the humans of the beast control clan and said, "Get ready!"

    After the words fell, the people of the beast control clan nodded at the same time. At this time, the strange light was also turbulent towards the surroundings at this time, which looked very mysterious, and those monsters and poisonous insects stood up instantly at this moment, staring at it. down.

    Just when the old woman was about to say something, Qiao Xiaodi''s surprised voice came over and said, "I see two people!"

    After the words fell, the people present looked at the direction of Qiao Xiaodi''s gaze at the same time. When they saw the two figures, they were stunned at the same time, because with the distance getting closer, they could see clearly now , The instant surprise is presented again.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The muffled voice fell, and the old man and the middle-aged man also fell at this time, and their spiritual power swept through, and they also instantly restrained.

    "Father? Grandpa?"

    Qiao Xiaodi had never met her father and grandfather, because her father had already left before she was born, but she could feel the family affection, so the circles of her eyes turned red instantly.

    "Brother, father!" The old woman said after seeing the man and the old man, and her eye circles turned red at this time.

    The expressions of the man and the old man also fluctuated. After being imprisoned for such a long time, seeing their relatives suddenly, the feeling is self-evident.

    "Sister, you..."

    After the middle-aged man glanced over Qiao Xiaodi, his eyes fell on the old woman. He really didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen his sister for nearly twenty years, but found that her sister had become so old at this time, but the familiar He still recognized the face.

    Because when he came out with his sister, he was still very young. After all, he grew up with his sister, so he was very close to this sister, and suddenly saw his sister become like this, Sadness is inevitable.

    In addition, he also guessed that it was probably because of the two of them that his sister aged so quickly, so he was full of guilt at this moment.

    The old man''s expression fluctuated the most. He remembered that when he was imprisoned, his daughter was still in her prime... Suddenly he realized that a long time had really passed...

    The old woman took a deep breath, then smiled, and suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, what about Qianran?"

    After hearing what the old woman said, Qiao Xiaodi thought of something. She glanced quickly, but she did not find Ye Qianran''s figure. Suddenly, a worried look appeared on her face at this time, and her eyes fell on his father. body, waiting for his answer.

    Ye Qianran shouldn''t have any problems because he saved his father and grandfather, right? The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt in his heart.

    "Thousands?"

    The middle-aged man was puzzled, then thought of something, glanced at Qiao Xiaodi, with a rare smile on his face and said: "He is still staying there, he said he is dealing with some things, he should be back soon !" After finishing speaking, he paused and said, "I''m sorry Xiaodi, I''m not a good father. You grew up and never took care of you! By the way, what about your mother? Why didn''t you see her?"

    "Mother..." After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi''s eye circles turned rosy. At this time, the old woman said, "When Xiaodi was born, her siblings were too tired, so she went too!"

    The middle-aged man''s body trembled, his fists clenched tightly, and he punched a tree for the last time. His face was full of guilt and sadness. He was not a good father, nor was he a good husband. Maybe at that time he really She should stay and take good care of her, otherwise this kind of thing wouldn''t happen now.

    And Qiao Xiaodi naturally saw her father''s sadness, she lowered her head and said nothing, but her eye circles were extremely rosy again, she had never seen her mother and father since she was a child...she may have suffered more.

    The old man next to him sighed secretly, and his expression also showed a look of loneliness at this time.

    After a long time, the middle-aged man came back to his senses, and finally his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, and he said softly: "Xiaodi, you should be a girl, come and show me what my daughter looks like! "

 Chapter 528

    Qiao Xiaodi didn''t say anything when he heard it, and nodded in agreement, his spiritual power fluctuated at this moment, and then a beautiful face like a fairy appeared at this moment.

    The middle-aged man was stunned after seeing it, and after a long time, his expression became softer. He stretched out his hand and patted Qiao Xiaodi''s head lightly: "It looks like your mother!" After finishing speaking, his face was full of tears. Kindness.

    Feeling the affection of the middle-aged man, Qiao Xiaodi''s expression was also full of warmth, and she lowered her head with a blushing face, but would she be similar to her mother? After thinking of this, a strange look inevitably emerged.

    The whistling sounded again. At this time, everyone looked up and found a figure galloping towards them. At this time, everyone was vigilant, but after getting closer, they also felt relieved at the same time, because the person who came over was Ye Qianran.

    Qiao Xiaodi raised his head to see Ye Qian and then, his expression was relieved at this time, but when he thought of the kiss when Ye Qianran left, his face was still rosy, his eyes flickered, and finally decided to take this matter seriously. Never mention it again.

    "Hey, they''re all here!"

    After Ye Qianran came down, he smiled, then looked at the old woman and said, "This time the task is considered complete, right?"

    "Qianran, thank you very much this time, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have succeeded so easily!" the old woman said sincerely.

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "You don''t need to be so polite."

    "Yeah, we are all a family, there is no need to be so polite!" The middle-aged man said with a smile on the side.

    After the voice fell, many people present were stunned. They were all a family. Why does it sound weird? Why is it a family?

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, and said with a haha: "That''s right, it''s all a family, so don''t be so polite!"

    The middle-aged man looked at Qiao Xiaodi with a smile on his face and said: "Xiaodi, Qianran is very good, you and him must speed up... I can wait to hold my grandson!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. This time the misunderstanding was big. Before Qiao Xiaodi recovered his senses, he quickly said, "Ah, the weather is fine today. I''ll take a walk around..."

    "Qianran... you damn bastard, I''m going to kill you!" A scream rang out, and then the screams rose and fell again.

    During the night, Ye Qianran looked at the other side, Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of frost, his expression was full of embarrassment, and the relationship between the two seemed to be stiff again.

    "Thousands..."

    Qiao Yanjing came to Ye Qianran''s side, smiled and said, "I haven''t taken good care of my daughter, so I can''t talk to her, but since I''m a man, let''s work hard!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the middle-aged man with a strange look on his face. He really didn''t expect Qiao Yanjing to support him so much after learning the truth.

    In fact, Qiao Yanjing also has selfish intentions. He learned a lot about Ye Qianran from the old woman. Not to mention the two heavenly artifacts on his body, his blood is extremely powerful. If Ye Qianran can succeed with Qiao Xiaodi, the next The first generation will definitely be stronger.

    This is this world, they don''t value each other''s family affairs, blood determines everything.

    "I know, uncle!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    Qiao Yanjing did not refute at this time, but nodded with a smile.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, and leaned against the tree. Qiao Xiaodi was still angry, and he was not suitable for going up directly, so let''s wait until his anger subsides.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, but found that Qiao Xiaodi had woken up. When he looked over, he just met those beautiful eyes, and the latter frowned slightly when he saw it. , turned his head after glaring at him.

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that it is very difficult to get Qiao Xiaodi''s forgiveness. After all, girls in this world still pay more attention to reputation. He is also in debt, otherwise it would not be the case.

    After the old woman and the others got up, while eating some fruits, Ye Qianran said: "Senior, what are your plans for the future?"

    Now that the task is considered complete, it can be said that there is nothing to do, and they will part ways sooner or later, after all, he can''t keep following like this forever.

    The old woman didn''t speak at this moment, but set her eyes on Qiao Zongping, Qiao Xiaodi''s grandfather.

    Qiao Zongping narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said coldly: "Get ready, get back what we lost!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and then he coughed dryly: "Old man, can you listen to me?"

    "Little brother, you have agreed!" Qiao Zongping nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "If there is a fight, there will be damage!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Now the Feng family of the Kamikaze Empire is developing very powerfully. As far as I know, the Kamikaze Academy is helping them. In addition, there are countless forces under the Feng family, so I think it''s the same anyway. It''s better to finish the rest comfortably!"

    In fact, this is what he is most worried about. He helped rescue people here, and Feng Ruolan is in danger, so he must enlighten him now.

    Qiao Zongping frowned, and said with a more indifferent expression: "Do you know how long I, Qiao Zongping, was imprisoned in that place? Do you know how prosperous the Qiao family used to be? If it wasn''t for the Feng family, how could our Qiao family have fallen How far has it come?"

    Ye Qianran understood what Qiao Zongping said very well, but still said: "Old man, think about it, the Feng family must know that Xiaodi and the others exist, but why didn''t they send people to kill them all? And you, old man, why did they just imprisoned."

    "What do you mean?" Qiao Zongping frowned slightly.

    "I don''t mean anything..."

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "I just want to say that if the Feng family is really going to be wiped out, the Qiao family will no longer exist... Even if the Qiao family is ready at this time, it will be very difficult to fight against the deeply rooted Feng family. It''s very difficult, even if it succeeds by chance, it will definitely be taken over by others, but what if it doesn''t succeed? The Qiao family may be completely wiped out..."

    Qiao Zongping was stunned, and his expression became more indifferent, but what Ye Qianran said was not unreasonable. The Qiao family has been reduced to Qiao Xiaodi''s lineage, and it is still a girl''s family, even if it succeeds so what?

    But he couldn''t swallow the humiliation no matter what.

    Seeing that Qiao Zongping stopped talking, Ye Qianran didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally said: "I don''t know why the Feng family robbed the emperor''s position at that time, but I believe there must be a reason, and there must be a reason for the gain. , sometimes look away, take a step back, as long as the Qiao family is not destroyed, sooner or later he will get up, right?"

    "Then you and Xiaodi need to speed up!"

    Qiao Yanjing sighed secretly and said, "Now the Qiao family is indeed too sparse..."

 Chapter 529

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing Qiao Yanjing''s words, Ye Qianran was stunned, should he be in such a hurry.

    "Father!"

    Qiao Xiaodi blushed instantly after listening to it from the side.

    Qiao Yanjing smiled, then looked at Qiao Zongping and said, "What Qian Ran said is quite reasonable, and now is indeed not the time!"

    Qiao Zongping took a deep breath, frowned, and finally nodded without saying anything.

    "Qianran, what are your plans for the future?" Qiao Yanjing asked at this moment.

    "Me?"

    Ye Qianran was suddenly at a loss, should he go back to the Kamikaze Empire? How about going to see Guoguo? Thinking of this is also a moment of melancholy, but it is inevitable to separate from them, because at least now he has to figure out the identity of the Na''e Nandu body. If it is really Bai Bingbing, he will also find a way to heal Bai Bingbing, if not , he can also do other things with confidence.

    So they are going on different paths after all, we can''t let others follow him, right? So immediately said: "Maybe I''ll walk around!"

    Qiao Yanjing was taken aback after hearing this, and couldn''t help but glanced in Qiao Xiaodi''s direction and said, "Aren''t you coming with us?"

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Qiao Yanjing''s expression, glanced at Qiao Xiaodi again, and said, "No, I should deal with my own affairs!" It''s not short.

    He also wants to work hard to get Qiao Xiaodi done, but God knows how long it will take, he can''t let go of other things just to get girlfriends.

    "I believe we can meet again if there is a chance!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, then looked at the sky, and simply hugged the little mink and stood up and said: "Then let''s say goodbye, I''ll go first !"

    Anyway, they will be separated sooner or later, and he can go back sooner if he leaves now, but he is really reluctant to part with his sister.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s heart fluctuated, and he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran, so fast?

    "Hey, classmate Qiao Xiaodi, what... I''m sorry about yesterday''s incident, I was too outspoken, but you should understand my intentions! I was too anxious."

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "I believe we will meet again, so don''t miss me too much!"

    "Who... who would miss you bastard!" Qiao Xiaodi bit her lip and said something, and finally she didn''t forget to give Ye Qianran a look, this guy is always so outspoken!

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to smile bitterly. He is now praying that Qiao Xiaodi must not fall in love with others, otherwise he will have no chance. After thinking of this, he shrugged again, and the power of heaven and earth surged at this moment, and then The whole person jumped out, and Xiao Hei drew a graceful arc, and after catching up with Ye Qian, he also galloped out.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, the surroundings suddenly became a little quiet. Qiao Xiaodi was holding her clothes with jade hands. At this time, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Although they had many conflicts, after getting along for a long time, seeing When Ye Qianran left, reluctance really surfaced in her heart...

    Meet? Will there be a chance to meet again?

    After all, this world is so big, she doesn''t know where Ye Qianran is going, and Ye Qianran also doesn''t know where they are going. When thinking of this, she can''t help but feel a little more uncomfortable in her heart, and her expression also appears a little lonely. Maybe she Maybe it''s happy to be so strong, to be separated like that...

    Qiao Yanjing also noticed his daughter''s expression, and there was a smile on his face. It seemed that his daughter was interested in Ye Qianran, but it was a pity that Ye Qianran left at this time, and this was something he had never thought of... But as Ye Qianran said, we will still meet if we are destined, so there are some things that do not need to be deliberately forced.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran roared in the sky, and the whole Orr was contained in his eyes. The moving and beautiful scenery made him feel much more at ease.

    "The deeper you go, the more poisonous beasts there will be?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and the corners of his mouth turned up even more. In this case, the Ernandu body must be developing in that direction, so his past direction is also the core area of ??Orr.

    Because apart from looking for Enandu, there is another thing that interests him more, and that is the fluctuation of spiritual power... Is the treasure born? Maybe you can get it? After thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel agitated again.

    Orr is dangerous, and he is also a person who likes to take risks. Through taking risks and getting some treasures, the feeling is absolutely amazing.

    At noon, Ye Qianran was leaning against a tree, holding the little mink beast in his arms, holding a fruit in his hand, and the figure of Qiao Xiaodi appeared in his mind from time to time, not to mention, he was really serious at this moment. I miss him a little, and he seems to be a person again now... But fortunately there is a little mink beast... Thinking of this, I stretched out my hand and stroked the little mink beast, saying: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Bai, why don''t you say you can''t become a younger sister, it would be great if you could become a younger sister..."

    After the little mink in his arms heard this, a strange look suddenly appeared in his agile eyes...

    After eating the fruit, Ye Qianran suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body, turned his head to look, and found a colorful spider crawling on his body.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he didn''t want to become Spider-Man, and before the spider bit him, he summoned the Bailing Beast again.

    And with the appearance of the lark, the spider jumped out of him directly...

    Ye Qianran exhaled, and then glanced at the tree. At this moment, he found a lot of poisonous insects climbing up...

    Ye Qianran''s scalp felt numb with a mouthful of saliva, and the current situation seems to be the reason why he went deeper, otherwise the number of poisonous insects would not be so many.

    Glancing at the lark biting his arm, he smiled helplessly, then took it off, and finally put it in his sleeve... Then he felt soft, and then felt the lark burrowing into it, and then He bit his arm with one bite, and it was still in the same position as before.

    He knelt down for the perseverance of this lark, knelt down deeply...

    But at this time, he didn''t care about it. Although the pain was there, it was very subtle, at least within the range of his tolerance, so at the moment, the figure fell, and then galloped forward. I didn''t see anyone, so searching like this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.

    It might be more convenient if he came across some, so after he galloped out, he opened his phoenix eyes and scanned...

 Chapter 530

    "Hey, did you meet someone?"

    After Ye Qianran galloped for a certain distance, his eyes fell on the front. When he saw a figure sitting by a river, a smile appeared on his face, and his body accelerated and rushed up quickly.

    But at this time, he was also a little puzzled. It stands to reason that all the people who came in came in as partners. Why is this person alone?

    While thinking about it, Ye Qianran was not far away from the river. At this moment, his speed slowed down and landed not far away. But when he was about to walk over, he found that the figure started to take off his clothes , After being stunned for a while, a strange feeling emerged, it seemed that he was about to take a bath, but just as he was about to speak, the other party''s spiritual power surged out.

    Judging from the purple color, he could tell that the opponent was Na''e Nandu Body.

    His heart beat faster, and a touch of surprise inevitably emerged. He wanted to find him at first, but he didn''t expect it to be easy this time. He actually met him here. It really saved a lot of effort.

    And just as he was thinking, the figure moved, extremely fast, turned around and swept towards his body, and the surging purple spiritual power bloomed in an instant, directly covering his entire body.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and at this moment, the purple spiritual power suddenly restrained...

    "This is not where you came from, hurry up and get out!"

    A hoarse and indifferent voice sounded, and the figure retreated quickly at this time, the figure floated, and galloped out directly towards the distance.

    "Bing Bing?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, why didn''t the other party attack him? Why did he withdrew his spiritual power in an instant? Could it be that it was really Bai Bingbing?

    Although the voice sounded very strange, the fragrance floating in the moment made him feel extremely familiar, so the voice was directly ignored by him. After all, if she wanted, she could change other voices.

    Why was she avoiding him? Thinking of this, my heart trembled?

    Taking a deep breath, the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and the body followed closely at this time. This time he finally saw it. He at least had to investigate clearly and clearly, but no matter how fast he was, it was too late. Never seen it.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly, but his expression showed firmness. If the other party was really Bai Bingbing, then he would have to look for it even more, because he wanted to know what happened.

    Thinking of this, the body couldn''t help speeding up again...

    At that time until nightfall, he never found it.

    Ye Qianran leaned against the tree, with a wry smile all over her face, what happened? What should he do if it is really him? And why is Bai Bingbing hiding?

    Thinking about it, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy, but he could tell that the direction of the figure was deeper, and it seemed that he was about to explode further... just to see what happened there...

    The next day, after Ye Qianran woke up, he found that there were many poisonous insects and beasts around him. Perhaps it was because of the larks on his body. Those poisonous insects and beasts did not come close, but since they dared to look at them like this, It also proves that the poisonous insects and beasts here are already very advanced. If it goes to the back, it is really unimaginable...

    Maybe it is true as Qiao Xiaodi said, after breathing the breath of the lark, he will take the initiative to attack. If that is the case, it will be really aggrieved, but thinking of Bai Bingbing, he will go in and have a look anyway After thinking of this, his expression became a little more solemn again.

    Suddenly thinking of Qiao Xiaodi, I couldn''t help thinking about it again. At this time, they should leave Orr, right? When is the next meeting?

    The color of firmness disappeared in a flash, and the next time we meet, I will directly deal with Qiao Xiaodi...

    Ignoring those poisonous insects and beasts, Ye Qianran took out some food from the ring, ate some briefly, and then set off again.

    And not long after he galloped, the flame knife in his body was agitated at this moment. Just when he was curious, the flame knife floated out automatically.

    "Well, this smell..."

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing the sound of the flame knife.

    "I can feel the smell of sky fire, but it''s just born, tsk tsk..." Yan Dao''s voice was full of heat at this time, as if he had fallen in love with a beautiful woman.

    "Sky fire?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, but he had heard from Yandao that the sky fire is derived from the sky and the earth, and it is the most powerful existence among the flames. He once promised Yandao to help him find it somewhere, but he did not expect But here I came across one.

    "Uh, the fluctuation of spiritual power, shouldn''t it be the fluctuation caused by the sky fire?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, and after having this idea, he felt that the possibility was very high, and asked immediately: "You Can you be sure where the fire was that day?"

    "It should be the direction you are going now, but I can''t feel it specifically, because the distance is farther!" After Yan Dao finished speaking, he entered Ye Qianran''s body at this time.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, since there is Skyfire, no matter how dangerous Orr is, he has to go in and take a look, because he is also very curious about what kind of existence Skyfire is...

    And at this speed, he also went deeper and deeper. At this time, he found that there were almost no monsters below. Dare to approach.

    At noon, when Ye Qianran was resting against a tree, he suddenly heard some movement, raised his eyebrows, and looked into the distance, but saw a wave of figures walking towards him, at least some More than ten, it seems that the target should not be the Enandu body, maybe it is to see the fluctuation of spiritual power?

    The distance was getting closer and closer, Ye Qianran hesitated, and jumped down at this time, and when he landed on the ground, those people also came not far from him.

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran alone, a look of surprise appeared on the expressions of more than a dozen people at the same time.

    You must know that it is difficult to move an inch here in Orr, and you must always be alert to the poisonous insects and beasts around you, but Ye Qianran walked so far alone, which is really surprising.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Passerby, can we be together?"

    Those people frowned at the same time after hearing this, Ye Qianran felt mysterious to them at this moment, at this moment the person who spoke said again: "Which sect are you from?"

    Ye Qianran thought about it after hearing this, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said directly: "Tianyong City, the giant sword gate..."

 Chapter 531

    "Giant Sword Gate?"

    When the people present heard this, their expressions suddenly showed surprise. This is a very powerful force. I can''t blame Ye Qianran for being able to come here alone at a young age.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw the shock of everyone, his eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth inevitably turned up. The name Jujianmen is still very useful in this area. After thinking for a while, he said: "I I want to ask, how long have you been here?"

    "Are we? It''s been a while since we came in!"

    Because they knew Ye Qianran''s identity, they also relaxed their vigilance at this time. The man who spoke earlier said: "I heard that Orr''s spiritual fluctuations have been completely spread, and a large number of forces have poured in. There may still be top forces..."

    "So you mean to arrive as soon as possible if possible?" Ye Qianran guessed something.

    "That''s right!" The man admitted it frankly, and then continued: "If there is really any treasure in the core area of ??Auer, it must not be our turn to come with so many forces!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, understanding very well, but he was very curious, top power? Wan Tianzong? Meng Yang? Zong Hongzhen? Or You Wushuang?

    But thinking of the latter, his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate. At that time, he was still thinking about poaching the wall... Now that he suddenly thinks about it, he still feels a little embarrassed...

    With You Wushuang''s character, he probably doesn''t know who he is. If he really finds out... even if he tries to steal someone, he will probably fail in the end.

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the group of people, and he said directly: "Can I be with you?"

    The person who spoke was a bit hesitant, one more person would mean more share of the pie, but thinking that Ye Qianran was definitely strong enough to get here, he nodded immediately and said: "Well then, you are welcome join in!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. In such a fierce place, there is a team that is much better than himself.

    "Then keep going!" The man said, and the group continued to walk forward.

    They didn''t dare to go too fast, because the deeper they went, the more dangerous they were. What they did was step by step, and if something happened, they might retreat.

    If you rush too fast, you will encounter danger at that time, and it may be too late to retreat.

    In one day, Ye Qianran basically got to know all the people present. More than a dozen people were composed of two forces. There were originally more people, but there were too many poisonous insects encountered on the way, so many people lost their lives because of this...

    The man who spoke earlier was a temporary representative. After all, the combination of two forces into a new regiment requires a leader, so that even if something happens, there will be no panic.

    And more than a dozen people also found that because of Ye Qianran''s joining, even if they saw poisonous insects and beasts, they would not easily attack them. That thing is exclusive to the Giant Sword Sect.

    Of course, they didn''t ask too much about it, after all, if Ye Qianran wanted to show it, he might have already shown it...

    Two days later, although they walked very slowly, they should be closer, because there are more poisonous insects and beasts in this area, as long as you can see them, they basically exist, so if you say People with intensive phobia may not be able to adapt to such a place.

    "Fortunately, I met you!"

    When the night was resting, Zhu Yongliang, the leading man, had his eyes on Ye Qianran. He was very lucky at this time, maybe if it wasn''t for Ye Qianran, it would have been very difficult for them to get here, right?

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence, but be careful!" After speaking, Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, he remembered Qiao Xiaodi''s words, if he encounters a poisonous insect or beast with high intelligence, he will If the larks were their targets, then they would probably be in trouble.

    After thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s mental power also opened up at this time.

    Orr may not have such a powerful monster here, but the degree of danger is definitely much more dangerous than the fierce place he went to last time. After all, there is a possibility of death if a poisonous insect touches it. Just be tight.

    And he also has a feeling now that the distance from the core is getting closer and closer, and the chances of meeting people from the four top forces are greater. Are all four of them here? still?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, if he meets Wan Tianzong, maybe he will get back the place he was at that time.

    Wan Tianzong''s strength is indeed very strong, but there is more pressure to be motivated. Thinking of this, his lips can''t help but curl up again, and what if he sees You Wushuang? Will the other party see him at this time? What if you saw him?

    He can''t keep wearing a mask...

    Chosen... If You Wushuang chooses to fight him head-on, then they will be different in the end... Thinking of this, the look of melancholy appeared again.

    And when he was thinking like this, his mental power suddenly fluctuated, and he came back to his senses in an instant, sat up from the ground, narrowed his eyes slightly, and became vigilant at this moment.

    More than a dozen people also noticed Ye Qianran''s movements. After being stunned for a while, they stood up and took precautions at the same time, but they didn''t find anything when they looked around...

    Ye Qianran glanced at the place at this time, and his mental power became more and more turbulent towards the surroundings. At this time, he also felt something, and his scalp became numb instantly. It can''t be such a coincidence. I just thought of it before. Will encounter intelligent poisonous beasts, but actually encountered them this time?

    "Everyone, be careful, there are poisonous beasts coming!" Ye Qianran said differently.

    The eyes of the people present were still scanning, but they still didn''t notice it, but seeing Ye Qianran''s tense expression, it didn''t seem like a lie, so they had to pay attention, when the spiritual power surged, they were already ready...

    "rustle¡­¡­"

    A clear voice sounded, and at this moment, the spirits of the people present tensed up at the same time, and then their pupils shrank...

    Ye Qianran''s goosebumps appeared in an instant, and it was true that countless densely packed and colorful scorpion-like existences emerged from the grass...

    The scorpions are not big, only the size of two fists, but there are too many of them, and judging from the color, these poisonous beasts are probably not vegetarians, and Ye Qianran also felt at this time that these scorpions seem to have no attention. put it on him...

 Chapter 532

    "Is that really the case?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the corners of his mouth curled up. Both the Hundred Poison Beast and the Hundred Spirit Beast should have the effect of detoxification, so he doesn''t need to be afraid, so he has an idea at this time, that is to use the ice sword , All these guys were frozen.

    But if you want to freeze a large area, you need to use a lot of spiritual power, but if you do that, it will definitely affect the people around you...

    And when he was thinking, those poisonous beasts got closer to them. Although they didn''t look big, they gave people a great sense of oppression, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.

    "What should we do now?" At this moment, many people around seemed to panic.

    "Attack!" Zhu Yongliang also understood that he couldn''t sit still at this time, drew out the sword behind him, and rushed up first amidst fluctuations in spiritual power, a leader must appear now.

    And since he was elected, he also had this task, so he didn''t hesitate at this time.

    As one person took the lead, the others also moved, and spiritual power surged completely at this time.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ear-piercing hisses sounded, and with such a number, it appeared very ear-piercing.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, chose to give up the ice sword, but directly mobilized the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads, and moved towards the surrounding turbulence, but the coverage area of ??the mysterious ice beads, the speed of the turbulence was slow after all .

    After all, in this regard, he does not have the assistance of exercises.

    With the cooperation of more than a dozen people, those poisonous beasts died a lot, but these poisonous beasts behind them jumped up, swarming, and the consumption of spiritual power increased in an instant. After all, no one wants to be touched by these poisonous beasts. mess with.

    If it is really poisoned, it is really not worth the candle.

    But the number of opponents is too large, and there is no super expert among the dozen or so of them. If they continue to wear down like this, they will be bitten sooner or later, and the trouble will be big at that time.

    Ye Qianran was too slow to use the spiritual power of the mysterious ice bead, so at this time it was directly converted into an accompanying flame.

    And his attainment in flames is absolutely amazing, under control, he is also very flexible, and what he mobilizes is beast fire, which is so terrifying, so when those poisonous beasts pounce on them, they die.

    But even so, those poisonous beasts are playing like moths, still sprinting, Ye Qianran glanced at this time, there is definitely a leader among these poisonous beasts, as long as the leader is solved, the rest is easy to say up.

    But after scanning around, he didn''t notice, and immediately frowned again.

    Seeing that there are more and more poisonous beasts around, Ye Qianran also became ruthless, and released the beast fire in a big way. Aren''t you so close... This burning is also a large area.

    As expected, when he manipulated the beast fire to fall into the past, once it was ignited, it was one piece, and the beast fire was very difficult to extinguish, and even if it was not burned to the extent of the heat, it would be very difficult to do.

    Seeing such a scene, the others moved closer to Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t say much, the accompanying fire became more turbulent at this time... But also because of this, the surrounding temperature soared infinitely at this time, and everyone began to sweat profusely.

    But at this time there was no pitfall, they had to be patient.

    "Hey! Come on, come and destroy as many young masters as you come!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles at this time, since that''s the case, he really had nothing to be afraid of... And at this time, he once again understood what it means to be extremely happy and sad.

    Perhaps those poisonous beasts also knew that they would never pass, and they started spraying poisonous stings from a far away place.

    Some of the poisonous thorns were directly burned by his flames, but they came densely, and some rushed in... He almost got stabbed, but luckily dodged in time.

    The same was true for the others, but some of them were also stabbed, and the toxin invaded instantly, so more than a dozen people behaved a little flustered at this time.

    When Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, he was at a loss for a moment, and just as he was about to increase the accompanying fire, at this moment he suddenly found that the poisonous beasts had retreated...

    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of doubts, but he was still vigilant, but he found through his mental power that the poisonous beast had really retreated...

    After regaining consciousness, Ye Qianran felt very strange for a moment, these poisonous beasts had an advantage just now, how could they just back away now?

    Withdrawing the accompanying fire, Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes at this moment, and after scanning around, she found nothing.

    His brows were frowned, and in the end, because he couldn''t figure it out, he simply stopped thinking about it. Instead, he focused on the person who had been poisoned, stretched his right hand into his sleeve, and bit the lark that had been biting his arm. Take it off and let it do the trick.

    The Bailing Beast seemed to understand something at this time, and in the surge of spiritual power, it also wrapped the poisoned people inside. After a while, those people breathed smoothly, and at most their faces were still a little pale.

    The rest of the people also noticed the Bailing Beast in Ye Qianran''s hand, and a strange look emerged. Is this the Hundred Poison Beast of the Giant Sword Sect? The effect is indeed very good.

    After finishing it, Ye Qianran hesitated, and simply put away the lark. Its breath was too sensitive in the Aur Mountains, and he didn''t want to be the target of the poisonous beast.

    The Bailing Beast was gone, and the invisible protection disappeared, so Ye Qianran used the beast fire to form a circle to protect everyone. Under such circumstances, ordinary poisonous beasts and insects would not dare to approach at all.

    But even so, he also chose to watch the night, and his mental power has been floating, but nothing happened all night.

    This made him even more strange. Could it be that the poisonous beast came up to intimidate him? That is absolutely impossible, but why did they retreat?

    Afraid of his accompanying fire? But if you were afraid, you might have left early at the beginning, and you won''t wait until later...

    Frowning, this question really puzzled him, so he decided not to think too much about it in the end...

    After more than a dozen people woke up, the group went on the road again. Now that they have come here, no one will give up, including the person who was poisoned yesterday.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little helpless, the speed of the people of the top forces is very fast, their speed is so slow, maybe they have been surpassed long ago?

    He really has an idea now, why not go by himself, maybe it will be faster, but if they let them go like this, the result of them might be death, right?

    At noon, when the group of people took a short break, Yan Dao''s voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of his heart: "That day, Huo''s spiritual power became stronger..."

 Chapter 533

    "Stronger?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and a strange look appeared on his expression for a moment, so it seems that Tianhuo''s progress is quite fast.

    He doesn''t know what position Tianhuo is in this world, but since it is derived from heaven and earth, it must also be a treasure, and Tianhuo has become stronger at this time, maybe some experts will also feel it.

    If there is a competition at that time, and there is really a master of top power, will Huo be his turn that day? Suddenly, Ye Qianran also felt troubled, his brows frowned again and again, it seemed that he had to think of a way.

    After a short rest, Ye Qianran couldn''t help opening her phoenix eyes when she set off again, and began to look around. Although more than a dozen of them also had experts, they were still too few, and they had to find a larger army.

    Because of this, he can not only get updated news, but also entrust more than a dozen people with confidence, and then he can act alone again.

    Needless to say, in his unremitting efforts, he was indeed found, and it seemed that he was also rushing towards the core area, with a clear goal, so Ye Qianran temporarily led and leaned over.

    Of course, before that, Ye Qianran didn''t say anything, because once he said it, the dozen or so people must be reluctant, so let''s have a coincidence.

    In about 20 minutes, Ye Qianran led more than ten people to the front of the large army first, and then walked forward in one direction. Not long after, the sound of galloping and whistling sounded. Most people can feel that there are masters here.

    Those people also noticed that the ten of them fell down at the same time. At this moment, it turned out to be more than three, and each of them seemed to be full of energy, and there were five or six elders among them. Master, that lineup is much stronger than theirs.

    And judging from the cleanliness of their clothes, these people in front should not have encountered too many dangers, perhaps because of their fast speed, or perhaps because of their strong lineup, anyway, they didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.

    "Which faction are you from?"

    An old voice sounded, and an old man in gray robe came out, his eyes fell on them.

    Zhu Yongliang came out after seeing it, and said, "We belong to the Qinghe Sect..."

    "Qinghe Sect? Does a second-rate force have the guts to come in?" The old man frowned.

    What the old man said was unscrupulous, so Zhu Yongliang heard it very clearly, and his expression inevitably showed anger, but he endured it in a daze. It was because they were second-rate forces that they wanted to improve, otherwise they would You won''t rush in after getting the news...

    "Forget it, then you dozen or so can follow us!" The old man said lightly, and after the words fell, he said again: "Okay, let''s start again!" After the words fell, he took the lead and galloped out again.

    "Brother Zhu calm down, just follow, they are fast, and there are certain benefits to follow!"

    Ye Qianran came to Zhu Yongliang''s side and said with a smile: "Hey, even if we don''t follow, our speed may not be as fast as theirs. If we follow, maybe we can get some benefits!"

    Zhu Yongliang''s eyes flickered, and he finally nodded and agreed. He glanced at more than a dozen people, and after he finished speaking, he took the lead and followed.

    Ye Qianran was following behind slowly at this time. In fact, he could probably guess what the old man meant. He probably wanted to use them as cannon fodder. After all, he could clearly hear the disdainful words at that time...

    Who wants to take a bunch of drag with them? No one wants to! And in such an environment, when encountering unknown dangers, cannon fodder can often be better detected...

    However, following such a group of people, it is indeed quite safe to continue, at least not too many dangers encountered along the way, even if there were, they were directly bounced away by the strong leader in front.

    During the night, Ye Qianran discovered that five or six old people had jointly completed a mark to wrap them up. This is indeed much safer, but it will definitely be a trouble the next morning...

    After taking some fruit out of the ring and eating some, he couldn''t help but glance around, and finally came to a middle-aged man and said, "Uncle, how many powers are there now?"

    The middle-aged man frowned, and glanced at Ye Qianran abruptly, but seeing the smile on Ye Qianran''s face, he finally said impatiently: "There are a lot of influence, there are more first-class ones, and the top ones may also intervene." , but I don¡¯t know the details! But I know, if we don¡¯t hurry up, we will definitely be pulled down!¡±

    Ye Qianran was stunned, didn''t Orr just have some spiritual fluctuations? As for attracting so many forces?

    And he didn''t know that there are many relics in this world, just like the Bamen and Wuji skills that he obtained at that time were taken from the relics.

    Since the fierce land is a fierce land, it is because of some unusual changes that it makes people feel a little mysterious. No one wants to get a treasure, and then completely improve their own strength and develop their power.

    It may be dangerous, but it is also a very good opportunity for the vast majority of people... Otherwise, Zhu Yongliang and others would not rush in at the risk of danger.

    Therefore, the target of entering Orr before was the Enandu body. At this time, I am afraid that I have also focused on the core area. On the contrary, the Enandu body consciousness has relaxed...

    "I know uncle!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t ask any more questions at this time. Anyway, he knew in his heart that since there was movement on the side of the fierce land, the top forces should intervene, just like the last one...

    The night passed again, and when the sun shone down the next day, it also confirmed Ye Qianran''s idea. There were indeed a lot of poisonous insects outside the seal, which looked quite infiltrating, and there were more insects at this time. Many varieties that have never been seen before...

    When the mark is opened, these poisonous insects will probably rush in, right?

    He quickly realized that this idea was unnecessary, because he found that six elder-level masters directly opened the mark, and when they moved towards the surroundings, they ejected the poisonous insects in the surrounding area at the same time...

    Ye Qianran raised his posture after seeing it, can the imprint move like this?

    "Go on!" The old man who took the lead had never rested, and after speaking, he led the crowd to set off again... But not long after, it was a coincidence that he met a group of people again, and when he saw that group of people, Ye Qian Ran''s eyes widened suddenly, her face full of disbelief...

 Chapter 534

    "Why are they here?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the group of people, and was completely stunned there. That''s right, what he saw at this time was actually Qiao Xiaodi and others... Did they also target the core area?

    However, Qiao Xiaodi didn''t have many people at this time. From the looks of it, most of the Beast Riders had been sent back, and those who remained at this time should all be good players.

    Their group of people stopped again at this time, and the old man who took the lead walked over and said, "Who are you?"

    After the words fell, Qiao Xiaodi and others also looked over. At this time, Qiao Zongping glanced at the old man indifferently, and the introverted majesty disappeared in a flash, and said coldly: "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran watched from behind, and suddenly felt domineering, but he used the blood of the former emperor, and the arrogance in his bones could not tolerate such an arrogant tone.

    And the old man frowned, and suddenly the situation became tense, but then he calmed down and said directly: "We belong to the Shanhaizong..." After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and judging from the expression shown at this time, Zongmen is not simple.

    Qiao Zongping frowned. He didn''t know much about the sect, so he nodded and said, "Let''s go our own way, I''m not in the habit of going the same way with others!"

    Seeing Qiao Zongping''s attitude, the old man suddenly showed anger on his face, but he could feel that Qiao Zongping''s aura was not simple, and the turmoil of spiritual power might cause waves around him when he did it in Orr, so he snorted coldly: "If that''s the case, let''s say goodbye!" After speaking, he looked back and said, "Let''s go!"

    "Hey, wait, go on your own, let''s follow them!" Ye Qianran came out at this time and said with a smile.

    These people used them as cannon fodder. Although he had nothing to fear, but now that he met an acquaintance, he naturally changed the team decisively.

    After Ye Qianran came out, Qiao Zongping and others were stunned at the same time, and Qiao Xiaodi also quickly looked up at this time. When she saw Ye Qianran, a look of surprise appeared in an instant. Come out, is it such a coincidence?

    She thought that after they separated, she might not see Ye Qianran for a long time, or even see each other again, but she didn''t expect that they could meet so quickly.

    In addition, during the time of separation, whenever she was free, she would think of Ye Qianran, so these days, she has been a little silent, including just now.

    So she once thought that perhaps it was because she was used to Ye Qianran being by her side that she kept thinking about it after they separated, but what about now? The joy rose suddenly.

    But after the joy, she froze for a moment, bit her lower lip to calm herself down, how could she be like this, how could she be so happy to see this bastard?

    Glancing at Ye Qianran again, Qiao Xiaodi forced herself to turn her head, she would never let Ye Qianran see her expression at this time.

    At this time, the faces of Zhu Yongliang and the others also changed slightly. You must know that they were originally following the old man and others. It is definitely a big taboo to change teams suddenly at this time.

    Sure enough, just as he thought, the people present fell on them at the same time, and their expressions became slightly gloomy.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too. She shrugged and didn''t bother to talk to them. She looked directly at Qiao Zongping and said, "Hey, old man, don''t we have any objections to joining?"

    After hearing this, Qiao Zongping had a rare smile on his face. They were rescued by Ye Qianran, and Ye Qianran''s talent is also very good. From the bottom of his heart, he is still very optimistic about him.

    But when he was about to speak, Qiao Yanjing quickly said from the side: "Come on, welcome with both hands!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, pulled Zhu Yongliang and others who were about to follow, and walked over. You must know that there are beast-riding clans among these people, so there is almost no need to worry about poisonous insects and beasts...

    Perhaps it was also because of the lack of threats from the beast-riding clan that the journey was so fast.

    From the conversation between Ye Qianran and the other party, those people also knew that they knew each other. If they did it, it would be another battle. At this time, the old man who took the lead glanced at Ye Qianran coldly, snorted angrily, and moved forward galloped out.

    After watching those people leave, Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Zongping and said, "Master, why are you here too..."

    "Come and take a look when you''re free!" Qiao Zongping said with a smile.

    "That''s right, I just didn''t expect to meet you by such a coincidence!" Qiao Yanjing also had a smile on his face at this time.

    "Uncle Joe..."

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth with a smile on his face after hearing this, but just after saying three words, Qiao Yanjing waved his hand and said, "What kind of uncle are you calling? They are all family members. We will call them father-in-law from now on!"

    "Father!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s body shook from the side, and he said it with a blushing face.

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi at this time, and suddenly felt a very warm feeling, nothing has changed, nothing has changed, everything is still so familiar.

    Immediately he smiled, looked at Qiao Yanjing and said directly: "Father-in-law!" After finishing speaking, he did not forget to glance at Qiao Xiaodi proudly.

    "You bastard, don''t bark, see if I won''t kill you!" Qiao Xiaodi blushed, pulled out a sword, and chased Ye Qianran directly.

    In fact, there are only two reasons why she is so angry, the first is character, and the second is because of the large number of people...

    But Zhu Yongliang and the others looked at the two people who were chasing, and got goosebumps all over their bodies. The two men... have mutual affection everywhere?

    But the question is, their parents are still very happy? This really made them stagnate there.

    After a long time, after Ye Qianran apologized many times, the matter calmed down. At this time, the group came up again. During this time, he and Qiao Xiaodi walked very close, breathing the scent of lavender, It felt really comforting.

    In addition, as he guessed, because of the existence of the beast-riding clan, no matter how fast or slow their speed is, they don''t have to worry about the threat of poisonous insects and beasts. This also surprised Zhu Yongliang and others. How did they do it? of?

    But they also knew that because of Ye Qianran''s leadership, they were on the right team...

    "How long will it take to get to the core area?"

    Ye Qianran casually leaned against a tree, and looked at the old woman and the others, because their speed was not slow, and they had traveled a long way before that.

    "According to this speed, it will take at least four or five days to reach the core area. Now, it should be in the inner circle, but the rear will become more and more dangerous!" When he was speaking, his expression showed a little solemnity...

 Chapter 535

    "Is there still four or five days left?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise and disbelief, and finally he paused and said: "And you just entered the inner circle now? Wouldn''t it be more dangerous behind?"

    "That''s right!"

    The man from the Beast Control Clan nodded heavily after hearing this, and then continued: "In the next two days, you will see poisonous insects and poisonous beasts making waves, and most of them have a certain amount of wisdom...the poisonous insects in the next two days Poisonous beasts will be larger in size and more aggressive. Apart from some poisonous beasts and insects, there are many monsters that exist at least at the ground level. As for what exists at the core, no one knows..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled again, and after recovering, the shock unavoidably surfaced again, he now understood why Orr was called a fierce place, such a place is indeed dangerous enough.

    In comparison, the foggy forest at Jujianmen is nothing at all.

    "What about from the air?" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered.

    "In the air?"

    The people of the beast control family smiled and said: "This is the fierce land of Orr, there are also poisonous insects in the air, and there may be more in the inner range... There are even very small ones, and you may not know if you are bitten... ..."

    Ye Qianran shuddered when he heard it, and finally said again: "Then can you control them?"

    "Try your best!" said the man from the beast control clan with a sigh.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, there was really something to play with, but fortunately, they have a hundred spirit beasts, even if they were poisoned, it would be fine if they arrived in time.

    Zhu Yongliang and the others were also listening from the sidelines. After hearing what the beast-controlling people said, they really trembled in their hearts, but they really never thought of these things... If it was just them, even if they could Now that they are behind, they are probably dead, so they feel so lucky at this time.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi and asked.

    "Do you think they are all the same as you? Coward!" Qiao Xiaodi snorted coldly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, why does Qiao Xiaodi always treat him here? But fortunately he got used to it, so he immediately said: "I''ll know later if I''m a coward, but what I want to tell you is that if you are afraid in the back, stay behind me, and I will protect you. As long as I''m okay, Nothing will happen to you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, her expression turned rosy, and finally she bit her lower lip and said, "Who... whoever needs you to protect! I can do it myself!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, didn''t say anything more, just leaned there and closed her eyes to rest.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s expression was a little strange, at this time he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran more, then he retracted his gaze and leaned there to rest, and after closing his eyes, he looked indescribably relaxed.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, the group set off again without too much rest. At this time, the people of the beast control clan had been keeping strict, and the strange spiritual power had been fluctuating. It was obvious that they were manipulating and driving away Poisonous beasts and insects, and because of this, their forward speed is very fast.

    At this time, it also fully proved the man''s words, there are indeed quite a lot of poisonous insects and poisonous beasts, and there are even high-intelligence existences, and they will not even be controlled by the sky, so they jumped over, but fortunately, this kind of situation is relatively rare , Ye Qianran''s mental power can be bounced away, even if it can''t be bounced, he can still feel it, so everything went smoothly.

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed again. In the past two days, because of the fatigue of the beast-riding clan, during a short rest, they suffered a lot of attacks from poisonous insects and beasts, and even a very large one existed.

    He had no choice but to get the lark out, and under the constant treatment, the lark was also exhausted, and now it has rested in the pet beast space. Fortunately, the people who went to the beast control family recovered. Otherwise, they are absolutely unable to move an inch now.

    In the evening, when the group was about to find a place to rest, Qiao Xiaodi suddenly let out a scream. Almost instantly, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found a dark green snake quickly crawling into the grass, and Qiao Xiaodi yelled. Xiao Di squatted down at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and he rushed over quickly and said, "Where is the bite!" The reason why he was so anxious was that the Bailing Beast was in its weak stage, and at this stage, it cannot be poisoned.

    "On the feet!" Qiao Xiaodi bit her lips tightly and said, because in a very short period of time, she felt her legs became paralyzed, and she couldn''t help but put on a panicked expression.

    "On the feet?"

    Ye Qianran squatted down directly, took off the shoe on Qiao Xiaodi''s right leg, and when she took off the white socks, she could see four red tooth marks on the white ankle.

    At this time, the color of the skin was also purple, and the phoenix eye opened almost instantly. At the moment of seeing through, the right hand spread out, and the spiritual needle emerged at this moment, sealing all the places where the toxin had invaded, and finally hesitated, Holding Qiao Xiaodi''s foot, he lowered his head and sucked on the wound...

    "What are you doing!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s heartbeat accelerated instantly, and his face turned red in an instant...

    "Shut up!" Ye Qianran spit out the toxin in his mouth, and continued to suck it up...

    At this moment, Qiao Yanjing and the others had already turned their heads, and his face was filled with admiration, Ye Qianran was still somewhat masculine.

    Zhu Yongliang also turned his head at this time. He really didn''t dare to look directly at the scene. The two big men... Well, his heart almost collapsed.

    He had only heard of this kind of love before, but this was the first time he saw it, so his face was full of weirdness.

    Ye Qianran doesn''t know what other people think, all he knows now is not to let something happen to Qiao Xiaodi.

    After seven or eight times, Ye Qianran took another look with his phoenix eyes, and after confirming that it was all right, he released the spirit needle...

    "Okay, it''s all right now!"

    Ye Qianran wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and she relaxed at this moment, then picked up the sock and carefully put it on for her.

    At this time, he was really full of admiration, the girl''s feet are really beautiful, crystal clear...

    Qiao Xiaodi was still blushing at this time, but she had another feeling in her heart, which was weird, but she was very useful, and she didn''t reject that feeling in her heart.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran said after putting on Qiao Xiaodi''s shoes, "Can I still go?"

    Qiao Xiaodi shook her head. Although her right foot has regained some feeling, it is still in a state of paralysis. When she was about to say something, she suddenly exclaimed. It turned out that Ye Qianran was hugging her whole body. in arms...

 Chapter 536

    "What are you doing!"

    Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help screaming at this moment, his voice was full of panic at this moment.

    "Shut up!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Do you think you can go on your own in this situation?" After he paused, the corner of his mouth curled up and said, "Or do you want someone to hold you? Your aunt? Are you ashamed to let his old man hug you?" Help? Your grandfather? Isn¡¯t it suitable? Your father? It¡¯s even more inappropriate..."

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. Just as Ye Qianran said, she can''t let others hug her, right? After thinking of this, he bit his lower lip and did not speak, but because of shyness, he closed his eyes in the end, so as to avoid seeing other people''s eyes.

    But after she closed her eyes, she suddenly found that staying in Ye Qianran''s arms sounded safe, and she still had an indescribable sense of security. She twisted her body slightly, and simply leaned against his arms and closed her eyes. Eyes rested.

    Qiao Yanjing and others saw that Ye Qianran''s Qiao Xiaodi was fine at this time, and felt relieved. In addition, he didn''t have any opinions on what Ye Qianran did at this time. On the contrary, he was a little admirable. A person who takes a chance.

    And Zhu Yongliang still didn''t dare to look straight at this time, a big man was hugging a man, and the other man was enjoying himself very much, well, they definitely didn''t dare to watch, because if they were watching, the values Definitely going to be shattered.

    After walking a certain distance again, when the sky was completely dark, their footsteps also stopped, because a fast river stopped them at this time.

    After all, it was the first time they had seen the river after walking for such a long time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran held Qiao Xiaodi and looked into the river, and found that although the water inside was very clear, the aquatic plants at the bottom were very thick, his eyes flickered, and his mental strength fluctuated at this time, and then he I saw many small creatures swimming there. Although there were fish, who would dare to eat the color of the fish?

    "Let''s rest here today!" At this moment, Qiao Zongping said slowly.

    After the words fell, the people present did not have any opinions, they nodded and agreed at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi in his arms. When he was about to speak, he found that she had fallen asleep. He didn''t bother her at the moment, but put Qiao Xiaodi down carefully in his arms, and then leaned aside.

    At this time, a middle-aged man from the Beast Controlling Clan said: "After crossing this river, you will reach the core area, and in two days, you will also reach the core area..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned, is this river a boundary? After thinking of this, he took the initiative to say: "It''s hard work for you today, take a rest, and teach me tonight!" The voice fell, and the accompanying fire surged out at this time, and then merged the two flames into it, and finally hesitated With a click, the power of the stars was integrated into the point again, and then extended towards the surroundings, and then the raging flames formed a surrounding circle that completely wrapped them up.

    Under such circumstances, ordinary poisonous insects and beasts probably dare not approach at all.

    Qiao Zongping and Qiao Yanjing were amazed at the same time. It was the first time they had seen Ye Qianran do something like this, and they couldn''t help but be amazed in their hearts. What a strong accompanying fire. They heard the old woman mention it before, and now they have fully experienced it.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi, who was in Ye Qianran''s arms, also felt the changes in the surrounding temperature. He frowned slightly, and then opened his eyes. When he noticed that he was still in Ye Qianran''s arms, his face turned rosy. Next, he also noticed that Ye Qianran controlled the accompanying fire to protect the surrounding area.

    Her expression fluctuated, and she didn''t sit up, she simply leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms to rest again, and the comfort she gave herself at this time was that anyway, her feet were still numb at this time, so she definitely couldn''t move...

    And Ye Qianran let out a breath after finishing everything, and his mental strength also extended at this time, and the whole person entered a state of vigilance at this time...

    When everyone rested there, everything became quiet, and the sound of the water splashing on the stone not far away was heard.

    Not long after, Ye Qianran felt Qiao Xiaodi fluctuate in his arms, and then squeezed his body with both hands.

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes and found that Qiao Xiaodi looked at him unnaturally: "Can I trouble you...I..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran interrupted Qiao Xiaodi without waiting for him to finish speaking, and said directly: "Some poisonous insects died in the river..."

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly, and Ye Qianran naturally saw it at this time, and without saying a word, he hugged her and said, "But I will protect you!" out.

    And Qiao Xiaodi''s expression was a little blank at this time, Ye Qianran''s words touched her heart again...

    When he came to the river, Ye Qianran took Qiao Xiaodi to make it easier again, and then his mental power floated up. The night is the most dangerous. He has to be vigilant and investigate the creatures in someone. Finally, the detection is completed Finally, the accompanying fire surged again, wrapped himself up, and used his mental power to expel the poisonous insects in the water.

    After doing all this, the flame on Ye Qianran''s right hand became even more massive. The glaring white flame appeared very glaring at this moment, and finally the corner of his mouth turned up, which turned out to be a water wall in the water.

    Ye Qianran knew that the beast fire could burn in the water, so he deliberately made a big place, so that the temperature inside would also rise, and Qiao Xiaodi would feel more comfortable in the bath.

    "Okay, but do you want me to help you undress?"

    After Ye Qianran was done, his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, who looked slightly dull, and the corners of his mouth turned up, and he said something with a smile.

    "No need!" Qiao Xiaodi gritted her silver teeth and said, then glared at Ye Qianran angrily and said, "You are not allowed to peek, or I will gouge your eyes out!"

    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it!"

    Ye Qianran muttered, and before Qiao Xiaodi had an attack, he had already turned his back on his back.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran''s back and bit her lips. She could hear Ye Qianran''s words clearly. After a cold snort, she stretched out her hand and took off the clothes on her body, but her eyes kept looking at Ye Qianran. However, it is obvious that Ye Qianran will take a peek?

    And Ye Qianran''s thought at this time is very simple, enter the proud dragon state, separate the mind, absolutely can see it, but whether to see it or not...

 Chapter 537

    "Wow..."

    When Ye Qianran was still thinking, the sound of entering the water sounded, and he shrugged helplessly, it seemed that there was no chance...

    And after Qiao Xiaodi fell asleep, he felt that the water was very warm and gave people a very comfortable feeling. He looked at the burning flames on both sides, and knew that this was also the reason...

    As for Ye Qianran sitting there at this time, his mental strength has been in the range of vigilance, but he didn''t notice any movement as time went by.

    When the time was almost up, Ye Qianran said helplessly, "Student Qiao Xiaodi, are you alright?"

    There is no way, Orr is too dangerous, the longer they are here, the more dangerous they will be.

    "Well, all right!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s voice sounded at this moment. In fact, she had recovered a long time ago, but she was very comfortable soaking in the water. If Ye Qianran didn''t say anything, maybe she would stay in there for a while. Glancing at her back, she stretched out her jade hand, but just when she was about to get out of the water, Ye Qianran suddenly turned around.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi screamed, and her small face instantly turned extremely cold. She believed Ye Qianran would let Ye Qianran follow her. When he moved, his whole body was held in Ye Qianran''s arms, and then the feeling of weightlessness came, and he jumped out following Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Touch!" The muffled voice fell, and Qiao Xiaodi''s pupils shrank. Because of the lighting of the flame, he could see very clearly at this time. It was a very huge monster, not to mention six legs, with a head There are also four eyes, which look very pervasive. Is Ye Qianran protecting him by doing so?

    Falling on the ground, Ye Qianran took out his own set of clothes, put them on Qiao Xiaodi''s body and said, "Put it on yourself!" After the words fell, he turned around, and the ice sword on his back trembled at this moment. When the sound of the dragon''s roar floated, a dazzling blue light bloomed at this time.

    The second divine thought of Aolong Jue floated, and when the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was surging, an illusory shadow appeared, and the next moment, the illusory shadow appeared, and galloped towards the monster...

    The roar of the dragon roared again, and the blue light became more dazzling as the huge momentum flowed. The ice sword turned around and pierced into the monster''s head the next moment...

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling sound sounded, blue light bloomed, and then Qiao Xiaodi found that the monster had frozen instantly. In a short period of time, the monster was frozen instantly. The next moment, Ye Qianran slapped his left hand and pulled out the ice sword. When it came out, there was a sound of a touch, and the monster instantly turned into ice crystals and disappeared with the wind, and Ye Qianran''s body fell to the ground very beautifully at this time.

    All these movements were very coherent, without any flaws. Qiao Xiaodi stayed there, even forgot to put on his clothes, and only when Ye Qianran walked towards her and stared at him blankly, did the sound sound. What, then I couldn''t help screaming out...

    "It''s so beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster and she turned around, but Qiao Xiaodi''s figure was still reflected in her mind.

    After Qiao Xiaodi got dressed, Ye Qianran also felt it, smiled, and hugged her without saying anything, and at this moment, the long hair let out instantly.

    Seeing that beautiful face up close, Ye Qianran really had the urge to kiss her, but looking at those slightly shy eyes, he still suppressed that thought.

    After taking Qiao Xiaodi back, seeing that everyone was still resting there, and they never disturbed them, they took Qiao Xiaodi and sat on the side. She hugged her in her arms and said, "Okay, let''s rest now!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s body twisted at this moment, and finally bit her lower lip tightly, but she closed her eyes and rested without speaking.

    And Ye Qianran also closed his eyes at this time, breathing in the strong lavender fragrance, and his mental power fluctuated at this time.

    It was definitely a huge poisonous beast just now, and after he met it, he knew how dangerous this place was, so he had to be highly concentrated now.

    But one night passed, and nothing happened. In the early morning, Ye Qianran opened his eyes, and after making the accompanying fire more intense, he took a temporary rest there.

    Not long after, the people present also woke up one after another. At this time, Ye Qianran also left the accompanying fire, and the people of the beast control clan became vigilant.

    And Qiao Yanjing glanced at Ye Qianran at this time, with a smile on his face. Ye Qianran took his daughter away yesterday, but he felt it clearly, and he heard his daughter''s screams behind him , but he didn''t move, because he knew that Ye Qianran should be able to handle it by himself.

    Just as he thought, Ye Qianran did not disappoint him, and brought his daughter back safely.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Qiao Yanjing''s gaze, and looked up, doubts flashed away, but he didn''t think much about it.

    After Zhu Yongliang and others also woke up, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, hesitated for a while, and patted her on the shoulder: "Student Qiao Xiaodi should go!"

    After the words fell, Qiao Xiaodi frowned, and then opened her eyes. At this time, she also found that everyone had woken up.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and didn''t ask Qiao Xiaodi if her legs were healed, but directly hugged her, her long black hair let out again, and her beautiful face completely appeared in front of everyone.

    Zhu Yongliang and others naturally noticed it, and stayed there almost instantly! When did Ye Qianran find a girl? But then I felt something was wrong, it couldn''t have appeared inexplicably, thinking of yesterday, petrified again, could it be that Qiao Xiaodi was a woman in the first place? And such a beautiful woman.

    Misunderstood... At this time they also understood that this time it was really a misunderstanding, and they were a little ashamed at the moment, but when they saw Qiao Xiaodi again, they were all a little surprised, this is a big beauty... For a while, there were quite a few People are a little envious of Ye Qianran.

    And Qiao Xiaodi also noticed the eyes around her, and then she remembered something, her expression fluctuated, and she changed her face again.

    At this time, Zhu Yongliang and others also fully understood that it turned out that they had changed their appearance before, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case, right?

    "How beautiful a girl looks!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something when Qiao Xiaodi changed his appearance into a man, then paused, and his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi''s chest. It seems that it is indeed on a certain scale, and I swallowed a mouthful of saliva...

 Chapter 538

    "looks good!?"

    When Ye Qianran was looking at it, an extremely cold and angry voice sounded in his ears.

    "Yeah, it looks good, visually inspecting the b-mask, there is still a future for development...Eh? Pfft...I mean, you look so good-looking!" Ye Qianran saw Qiao Xiaodi''s flushed little face , suddenly changed the subject, then raised his head and glanced at the sky: "Oh, don''t say it, the weather is really good!"

    But after the words fell, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, and the woman squeezed his arm with great force, but he resisted it.

    At this time, Zhu Yongliang and the others didn''t think that the two of them had something to do with each other. Instead, the feeling at this time was that the two were flirting...

    After crossing the river, not long after stepping inside, they also began to encounter large poisonous beasts, each of which looked very powerful.

    Ye Qianran didn''t hesitate at this time, dragged Qiao Xiaodi with one hand, and the ice sword on his back was unsheathed instantly. Under the rapidity, the cold air was overwhelming, and the sword intent surged. Within a short period of time, several poisonous beasts were instantly frozen, and when Ye Qianran''s body turned back, the sound of shattering shattered, and those monsters instantly turned into ice crystals and shattered, looking very beautiful.

    The extremely fast speed, the streamlined technique, and the absence of redundant movements, all in one set, really made people feel admirable.

    Zhu Yongming and the others were shocked. After all, it was the first time they saw Ye Qianran make a move. The speed was indeed quite shocking. Can such a young man have such strength?

    "Roar!"

    The roar sounded again, and Ye Qianran frowned, but just as he was about to make a move, a faster figure was Qiao Zongping, whose violent and astonishing spiritual power was extremely terrifying under the burst of kung fu .

    Ye Qianran was really shocked when he saw it, and he still had a feeling that Qiao Zongping didn''t do his best...

    Is his strength so terrifying?

    With a wave of his hand, the poisonous beast was instantly wiped out. What level of strength has it reached?

    But he didn''t know that Qiao Zongping had been imprisoned inside for decades, what else could he do there? In addition to cultivation is cultivation, almost all the time is cultivation, and it is not surprising that it can reach such a level.

    After all the poisonous beasts surrounding them were wiped out, Qiao Zongping''s body also fell down. At this time, he didn''t seem to have any damage, which is really shocking.

    "Good skill!" At this moment, a voice sounded, and after the voice fell, many figures in front and behind fell down.

    Ye Qianran looked back, and when he saw it clearly, his expression was startled, because he was quite familiar with the people who fell down. He was familiar with a few elders of the four top powers. The top masters of the generation are here at the same time.

    Wan Tianzong, Meng Yang, Zong Hongzhen, and You Wushuang were all there.

    The feeling of oppression made Ye Qianran''s heart tremble. When he saw it for the first time, he had this feeling of oppression, and it still exists this time. At this time, his gaze was also focused on Wan Tianzong. He You Wushuang took a look.

    And when he looked, the two also saw him at the same time.

    Wan Tianzong had a smile on his body at this time, his expression was a little playful, while You Wushuang''s indifferent expression was suddenly covered with frost, murderous intent...

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he knew it, but this time he saw it, so he didn''t care, after all, he had this idea before.

    Qiao Zongping turned his head, his eyes fell on the group of people, his expression became a little solemn, his brows were slightly frowned, and he said: "Thank you!" The reason why he said this was because he clearly felt that none of the people present was simple Yes, including those young people.

    "See you again so soon?"

    An indifferent voice sounded, and Wan Tianzong walked out, looking at Ye Qianran, although there was a smile on his face, but there was a coldness in his eyes.

    When Ye Qianran killed those monsters before, he also saw clearly that the strength was absolutely different from what he had seen before. He really did not expect Ye Qianran to reach this level in such a short period of time. step.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran also smiled after hearing this, but there was also a cold light in his eyes. He had been humiliated twice, the first time was given to him by Bai Xiangxun, and the second time was by Wan Tianzong. But the first time he has proved himself, this second time, is there a chance?

    "This sword is not bad!" Wan Tianzong''s eyes fell on the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he even looked surprised. He didn''t understand where Ye Qianran got so much. baby.

    "Hey, good character, good things are delivered to your door on your own initiative!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of melancholy, and then said: "Hey, don''t have any treasures looking for me in the future, or if there are more, some people will be jealous!" After finishing speaking, his face was full of helplessness.

    Wan Tian was startled, he naturally knew that Ye Qianran was talking about him, but he was never angry, and after the corners of his mouth curled up, he didn''t say anything more.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, let go of the ice sword, and the moment the blue light bloomed, the side by side automatically sank into the scabbard, that''s right! He is just pretending to be aggressive now, he has something to pretend to be aggressive, does Wan Tian even have it? He just enjoyed it.

    A hint of surprise appeared on Wan Tianzong''s face, but the smile remained unchanged.

    Just when Ye Qianran was about to say something, footsteps sounded, and he turned his head to look, his eyes flickered, because You Wushuang walked up, and the murderous intent watching him changed extremely intensely.

    Ye Qianran narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said with a smile: "Mei Niu, do you have any advice?"

    You Wushuang''s beautiful eyes focused, spiritual power surged out in an instant, and the murderous intent became intense in an instant, and because of this, the atmosphere around him became tense in an instant, and swords were on the verge of attack, as if he might strike at any time.

    "Wushuang!" Zong Hongzhen came up, and was about to reach out to pull You Wushuang, but You Wushuang dodged it skillfully, and then gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said: "If I have a chance, I will kill you!" !"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much, anyway, it seems that he and You Wushuang are not on the same path, and You Wushuang hates him so much, maybe even if You Wushuang knows his other identity, I''m afraid I will still hate him, right?

    After all, they used to be friends, right? Thinking of this, a touch of melancholy emerged, but it quickly subsided.

    "Are you going all the way together?" At this moment, an old man looked at Qiao Zongping and asked.

    Qiao Zongping was about to refuse after hearing this, but Ye Qianran said: "Okay, with your four top forces here, we don''t need to worry about safety anymore! I''m right!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up again... ¡­

 Chapter 539

    "That''s right!"

    Wan Tianzong spoke slowly, glanced at Ye Qianran and said with a smile: "However, if some people''s strength is too weak, no matter how strong the protector is, I''m afraid they won''t be able to protect them!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and said with a hey smile: "Then I really don''t know where you are so strong! I''m so fucking haha!" After finishing speaking, he turned around and stopped looking at Wan Tianzong.

    Wan Tian was stunned for a moment, his expression darkened in an instant, and after the cold light floated for a while, he soon relaxed again, but looking at Ye Qianran''s back became even more interesting.

    And You Wushuang also paid attention to Ye Qianran''s back at this time, his expression was stunned, so familiar... Soon his brows frowned, and his expression turned cold again.

    Because the image of being held hostage by Ye Qianran once again appeared in her mind, thinking of this, the murderous intent became more intense.

    But she also understands that now is not the right time to do it, after all, there are masters on Ye Qianran''s side.

    If they act rashly, they may have an advantage, but if they are traumatized, the poisonous insects and beasts around them will definitely come.

    At that time, the danger will be even more, and the loss may not be worth the loss, after all, it can be regarded as the core area now.

    Although he hated Ye Qianran very much, she believed that there would definitely be opportunities.

    Qiao Zongping also breathed the smell of gunpowder between Ye Qianran and the four top forces, but he didn''t say anything at this time, and Qiao Yanjing felt that Ye Qianran was awesome at this time.

    To challenge such a powerful person at such a young age, there is a way... I can''t help but pay more attention to Ye Qianran.

    Although there were many people this time, their atmosphere became more depressed, instead of being active.

    Qiao Xiaodi leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms, hesitated and said, "Do you have a deep relationship with them?"

    When Ye Qianran was about to nod after hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi said again: "No wonder, you are an annoying person, I want to beat you hard..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, thinking that the woman was comforting him, but she didn''t expect to say this, so she stretched out her hand and squeezed it...

    He was very casual at first, but after pinching, he felt better and felt more at ease, but Qiao Xiaodi became angry... flushed all over his face: "You bastard..." The voice fell, and he opened his mouth fiercely. bit Ye Qianran''s arm...

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile on his face, he was just looking for trouble...

    Next, they didn''t have time to stay and rest at all, because as they went deeper, the number of poisonous beasts increased sharply, and more and more, but fortunately, they had a lot of people and were much stronger, although it was a waste of time , the progress slowed down, but fortunately no one was injured.

    Ye Qianran kept a low profile at this time, leaving the charge to others, and he was holding Qiao Xiaodi and watching there, unless a monster came to him, otherwise he would basically ignore it...

    That night, the elders of the top forces worked together to build a huge seal. Ye Qianran looked at the group of poisonous beasts outside with a little surprise, because the number was really huge. is a hassle...

    In addition, tomorrow may be even more difficult, right? Because from noon to afternoon, the poisonous beasts encountered became more and more terrifying, and the monsters outside the seal at this time were all unseen and looked very strong, but the seal set by several masters was even more terrifying. Strong, no matter how powerful those poisonous beasts are, they may be difficult to break through now, no matter how poisonous they are.

    "Are your legs better?"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze and landed on Qiao Xiaodi in his arms.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned rosy when she heard it. In fact, she was almost healed today, but she was quite comfortable being held by Ye Qianran, so she didn''t ask for it. Now that she heard Ye Qianran''s question, she quickly said: "A lot Already!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, put his hand on Qiao Xiaodi''s shoulder and said, "Well, then I should be able to recover tomorrow, so let''s rest early!"

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, frowned, and finally leaned against Ye Qianran. At this time, no one said anything, and went to rest directly.

    And Ye Qianran leaned there, his eyes shifted, and finally felt a pair of eyes that seemed to be staring at him, looked up, and just fell on You Wushuang.

    As the eyes met, Ye Qianran''s heart fluttered for a while, and the scene of He You Wushuang''s experience of life and death appeared in his mind, and a strange look emerged. Finally, after shrugging helplessly, his eyes changed a little, a little bit obsessive Feeling fascinated, his eyes fell directly on You Wushuang''s chest, and the corners of his mouth turned up at this moment.

    Since he took a different path, You Wushuang should not guess that it is him, and his disguised identity will never appear...

    You Wushuang had indeed been looking at Ye Qianran all the time, because she found that Ye Qianran always gave him a very familiar feeling, and that feeling was fused with a figure in his mind, but suddenly saw Ye Qianran But when he saw that look, his brows furrowed instantly, and a hint of disgust emerged from his expression.

    how could be? Even if they are close, no matter how familiar they are, the person in front of her is the person in front of her, and the person in her mind will eventually be two people, two completely different people...

    Murderous intent surges, it''s not appropriate now, but when it reaches the core, when the scene is more chaotic, he will find a chance to make Ye Qianran completely disappear in this world, so that she can get back the humiliation Ye Qianran gave him, the more Thinking so, his expression became more determined.

    And after Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, he couldn''t help but glanced at Wan Tianzong again, seeing him cultivating with his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a playful look appeared, is he a monster genius of the younger generation? He will work hard in the future to step on these so-called geniuses...

    "It feels very strong!" The voice of the flame knife sounded again.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, because he had been listening to Yandao whispering these days, and said immediately: "What level has Tianhuo reached now?"

    "It was the newborn period before, so it should be the growth period now?" Yan Dao''s voice was not sure, and after a pause, he said again: "It is best to subdue now, because as you grow, it is estimated that with your body It''s hard to bear!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he had never seen Tianhuo before, but at this moment, he had expectations and doubts in his heart, looking forward to what level that day''s fire could reach.

    Exhaling again, Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time, closed his eyes and leaned there to rest. If the speed is fast tomorrow, he may reach the core. At that time, conflicts may arise, and at this time he I have already prepared my heart...

 Chapter 540

    In the early hours of the morning, when Ye Qianran was taking a rest, he suddenly opened his eyes, because his mental strength felt the fluctuations were extremely strong at this time, he raised his head, and looked directly ahead.

    And like him, there are elder-level masters of top forces, and Qiao Zongping is also among them.

    "Such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, what will exist inside?" At this time, an old man said slowly, with a look of anticipation on his expression at this time.

    Not only him, but the rest of the people as well.

    Among these people, Ye Qianran is probably the one who understands the most, after all, he has a flame knife that can be felt in advance...

    After the fluctuation of spiritual power lasted for a while, it gradually weakened. When it reached a relatively stable state, it stabilized completely, and there were no strong fluctuations anymore...

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, let out a last breath, clenched his fists, and waited patiently.

    sky fire? This time he had to ask for it, not only for the flame knife, but also for himself...

    Because Yan Dao once said that Tianhuo is one of the derivatives of the world, and its powerful ability goes without saying. If he can really control Tianhuo, then there will be a leap in his strength, right? After thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his heart became even more restless.

    Get stronger, and only when you become stronger, his burden and pressure will be infinitely reduced.

    When the first rays of sunshine fell, the Orr Mountains were indescribably bright at this time. If it weren''t for the poisonous beasts around, this must be a very beautiful place, because it is very close to nature.

    Qiao Xiaodi also woke up at this time, and got out of Ye Qianran''s arms directly, and then tried to stand up by herself, and found that there was no problem at all after moving, but Ye Qianran couldn''t help but appear in her mind. But at the scene of helping him detoxify, his face flushed instantly.

    "Are you all right?"

    Ye Qianran also stood up at this time, and glanced at Qiao Xiaodi''s legs, but if Qiao Xiaodi didn''t stand up by himself, maybe he would still hug her up, after all, the one holding the girl paper The feeling is since it is different.

    "Well, it''s okay!" After Qiao Xiaodi nodded, she couldn''t help feeling a little turbulent in her heart. Suddenly, she wanted to let Ye Qianran hug her. She seemed to enjoy the warmth and unique sense of security, but After reaching the back, it was still suppressed...

    The seal fluctuated at this time, and when it was opened, the elders present rushed forward at the same time, and the morning fight also started at this time.

    Because of the absence of Qiao Xiaodi, Ye Qianran also relaxed at this time, holding the ice sword in his hand, and when the sword intent surged, he also rushed forward, and the fierce intent caused many people to look sideways.

    After eliminating all the poisonous beasts around, the group of people rushed forward again. Ye Qianran originally thought that they were the only ones who could make it to the present, but unexpectedly encountered several waves of people behind, and every time There are a lot of people in the first wave, and it is obvious that they have come to the present relying on the number of people.

    Ye Qianran has no intention of helping at this time, because he doesn''t want to waste time, and the same is true for the four top-level people, who have no intention of stopping at all.

    As the distance got closer, the feeling became more and more clear, and Ye Qianran also sensitively felt that the temperature had increased a little at this time. It is not difficult to see from here that the distance has become infinitely closer at this time.

    And the closer the distance, the more the number of poisonous beasts, and there are even extremely terrifying existences, which should be the existence of the ground level, but fortunately, the number is not too many, and the time is not delayed if they are temporarily blocked. too much.

    Ye Qianran''s unscrupulous fight at this time is now an opportunity for him to practice, and he will not waste this opportunity.

    And when he was fighting happily, his mental strength suddenly fluctuated, and when his eyes flickered, his body turned around, and the ice sword in his hand was mobilized, the blue light was dazzling, and a biting chill burst out, but at that moment he restrained himself a little, and frowned Wrinkled even more, because the person who attacked him was You Wushuang.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, Ye Qian took a step back, and You Wushuang also took a step back. At this time, her expression was slightly surprised, her reaction speed was so fast, but what puzzled her was that Ye Qianran''s previous outburst It is extremely powerful, but why did it restrain itself in an instant?

    Ye Qianran glanced at You Wushuang, sighed secretly, withdrew his gaze, and focused on those poisonous beasts again.

    But You Wushuang failed in the attack, bit his lower lip tightly, looked at Ye Qianran coldly again, and swept towards the poisonous beast...

    The day passed again, and when the night was resting, Ye Qianran was a little melancholy. He thought that he could reach the core today, but according to this, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive tomorrow, because they encountered too many poisonous beasts that day.

    If it is an ordinary monster, even if it is a powerful monster, it is a monster after all, and it is not poisonous, but it is different here, so their speed is completely suppressed.

    "I saw!"

    At this time, a voice sounded next to him, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that Qiao Xiaodi was looking at him, with a puzzled expression on his face, and then couldn''t help but said: "I''m gone?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, and a touch of anger appeared on his face at this moment, and finally suppressed it and said: "Today she attacked you by surprise!" After speaking, he glanced at You Wushuang, paused and said: "You guys What happened, why did she want to kill you so much?"

    "Hey, let''s go in a different way!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then the corner of his mouth turned up: "It''s like you wanted to kill me at the beginning? How about it? Do you still have this idea now?"

    "No!"

    Qiao Xiaodi shook his head, but then gritted his silver teeth and said: "I want to beat you, if you don''t take your hand away now, I will beat you now!"

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and took away the hand on Qiao Xiaodi''s waist, but in the end he didn''t pull it back, but put it on her shoulder and said: "Go to rest early, maybe tomorrow will It''s even more dangerous, you have to stay behind me, as long as I don''t fall, I won''t let you get hurt!"

    "Who... who needs your protection!"

    Qiao Xiaodi''s heartbeat quickened again, and her expression became unnatural again. Finally, after biting her lower lip, she lowered her head. In fact, what Ye Qianran said just now was in her heart.

    Think about it, at the beginning, she really wanted to kill Ye Qianran, but now that idea has indeed disappeared, and after going through so many things, her mood has changed even more, maybe she really likes it Can''t this guy do it?

 Chapter 541

    There was nothing to say all night, and after everyone woke up the next day, another fight was carried out. After it was completely done, the target was directed at the core of the fierce place.

    At this time, Ye Qianran thought they could arrive at noon, but as the evening approached, they were only infinitely close, because the poisonous beasts around them became more and more terrifying, and there were even existences with astonishing defenses. Feeling tricky.

    But he has to suppress a lot of things now, after all, You Wushuang, this woman may have been paying attention to him, if he uses it, her identity will definitely be revealed.

    Now that he has decided, he is ready to keep concealing it like this, because it is good for him and also good for You Wushuang.

    After thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of You Wushuang, and when he looked over, he happened to see You Wushuang frowning tightly, and there was a wound on her arm, looking at her. His expression was slightly pale at this time, and the strength in his hand began to decrease.

    And the people around were probably unable to move away at this time, they frowned slightly, finally sighed, and galloped up, let him watch You Wushuang have something wrong like this, he really couldn''t do it.

    You Wushuang was indeed poisoned at this time. Although she tried her best to suppress it, the toxin was also moving very fast. The place where the toxin passed was immediately paralyzed by this matter, so her movements slowed down.

    Although it was only a little slower, the poisonous beast had already exploded, hitting him with a huge impact.

    You Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, and when she was about to forcibly erupt again, the coldness flowed, and a figure lay in front of him, at this moment, she only felt the terrifying sharp breath mobilized, and when the gorgeous blue light bloomed, a The ice sword was pierced into the body of the poisonous beast.

    When the ice sword was pulled away, the terrifying chill covered it again, and the poisonous beast was instantly frozen. At this time, Ye Qianran slapped his left hand, and countless ice crystals emerged.

    After Ye Qianran was done, the ice sword was submerged in the scabbard, his hands were interlaced, and the Bailing Beast emerged at this time, and at this time You Wushuang felt his whole body was wrapped by a spiritual force, and then the paralysis disappeared at this time , after being dazed again, she found out that the person who saved her was Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, it would be a pity that such a beautiful girl died!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, his eyes glanced at the proud place, and then galloped out again while You Wushuang was in a daze.

    You Wushuang''s body trembled, and his expression turned cold in an instant. She was actually saved by Ye Qianran? Biting his lower lip tightly, his right hand tightly held the sword, and Ling Ran''s murderous intent emerged.

    And Ye Qianran naturally felt it, and his expression showed a little helplessness, why should he do this? But he felt he was right to do so.

    Perhaps the one who can understand him is the little mink in the clothes on his chest, because it is the clearest about what Ye Qianran has experienced...

    The body fell near Qiao Xiaodi, the ice sword was mobilized, and the fight started again. At this time, he understood the words of the second elder of Danta Taishang. Heavenly artifacts are for use, not for viewing...not now. He kept using the ice sword, and he discovered the benefits of the ice sword... It was like cheating here.

    Maybe some monsters have amazing defensive power, but when the sword intent is exposed crazily, they can still be assassinated, and when the assassination enters, the characteristics of the ice sword will completely explode, and the characteristic of the ice sword is to freeze, and Frozen from the inside, it is completely possible to freeze the blood, meridians, and limbs of the poisonous beast into crystals...

    And after using it for such a long time, he became more proficient.

    "It''s close!" Ye Qianran looked up, through the phoenix eyes, he could see the open space ahead, and that open space might be the core area of ??the whole Orr, right?

    While killing and advancing, the speed is slow again, but he is infinitely closer, but when the sky is completely dark, there is a bright light ahead, and everyone can see clearly at this time... ¡­for a moment of momentum and madness, and when they came out of the mountains and came to the edge of the open space, they stayed there at the same time.

    It was a huge valley where not a blade of grass grew, and the source of the light was a group of flames in the center. The flames were all silver in color, and they looked extremely bright floating there, and at this time Ye Qianran could also feel the flames in the valley. The power of heaven and earth is extremely rich, and the place where it is more concentrated is around the sky fire.

    If he looked with the phoenix eyes, he could see the density of the power of the sky and the earth. Maybe it was because of the strong power of the sky and the earth that caused the sky fire to progress so fast?

    "This day''s fire seems to have the characteristic of melting. Although it has no power, it can temper spiritual power..." The voice of the flame knife sounded at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, the corner of his mouth twitched and said: "So mysterious??"

    "That is, if you accept it, it can change your physique again, but because of its characteristics, it is difficult to subdue it, and when you subdue it, your body will suffer great pain!"

    The voice of the flame knife sounded: "When I had my own consciousness, the person who controlled me at that time had such a sky fire. Hey, I didn''t expect to meet this time! And you have to accept this sky fire."

    "Is it painful?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he didn''t care at all at this moment. How much pain has he never endured? If he can be subdued, he will naturally subdue him, but at this time, a curious look appeared on his face and said: "I remember you asked me to help you subdue a sky fire at the beginning, what is that sky fire?"

    "Don''t think about that now, you are still too weak, but if you can get this sky fire first, you can give it in addition to subdue it, the chances can be increased!" Yan Dao said.

    "Is it?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, so it seemed that whatever he said had to be subdued.

    "Is this the legendary Skyfire?" The old voice sounded slowly, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, the legendary one? In other words, there are very few people who control Skyfire?

    "But it''s not easy to get this sky fire!"

    Another old man sighed. The people who came here may have their eyes on the sky fire, but below that, there are densely packed poisonous beasts, monsters, occupying it, and it looks absolutely tingling.

    Ye Qianran also glanced down, with a solemn expression, there are too many poisonous animals and insects, and there are also flying in the air, but there is a huge safe area inside, that is the sky fire around, there are no poisonous beasts involved...

 Chapter 542

    "Looks like we have to wait!"

    At this time, an old man spoke again, because they would definitely become the targets of all poisonous insects and beasts when they went in, so they had to wait until the people behind arrived.

    Everyone present nodded at the same time, and no one had an opinion.

    "Brother Zhu..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Zhu Yongliang, and he said directly: "Brother Zhu, don''t go up, it''s too dangerous, and you can''t take away the fire that day!"

    Zhu Yongliang''s expression fluctuated for a while, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face, and then he nodded in agreement. As Ye Qianran said, so many poisonous insects and beasts are a huge ups and downs. within their reach.

    Seeing that Zhu Yongliang and the others agreed, Ye Qianran was also relieved, then raised his head, looked at Tianhuo, a smoldering heat emerged, he was going to decide this day''s fire, and thinking of this, his expression became more and more determined.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see this thing in my lifetime. It''s worth it!"

    Qiao Zongping smiled, with a strange look on his face. He also read it from the materials, but he had never seen it before. He once thought that Tianhuo might really be a legendary thing, and even if it was, it might not be in their Here, but in another plane, it seems that it is not so simple now, and this side also exists.

    "Let''s rest here!" An old man didn''t have a long time after speaking, and the imprint opened at this time. Since they chose to wait, they must maintain themselves to the best condition so that they can rush in, otherwise That was really wishful thinking.

    At this time, the little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms has been looking at Tianhuo with its nimble eyes, and it is also full of surprise at this time, maybe it didn''t expect to see Tianhuo here.

    "Xiaodi..."

    When Ye Qianran was resting, his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi who was beside him. After a pause, he said directly: "If you go down, you should stay here too!"

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "Is it possible that you plan to go down?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, then smiled and said: "This is what I promised to Yan Dao, of course it is not only for Yan Dao, but also for myself!" After speaking, Ye Qianran''s expression There was a look of determination, and he said that he would get this sky fire.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned again, and after moving her mouth, she didn''t say anything. What could she say? Where is she standing? Besides, he saw Ye Qianran''s firmness. I''m afraid Ye Qianran might not listen to what she said, right?

    Frowning slightly, she couldn''t help showing a little worried look on her face at this time, let alone the level of the poisonous beast and poisonous insect, even if Ye Qianran entered the safe area by chance, as the derivative of heaven and earth, Ye Qianran''s If you touch it, nothing will happen?

    After thinking about this, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but said: "Can you not go down tomorrow?"

    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Qianran turned her head and couldn''t help looking at Qiao Xiaodi.

    "Stop being stinky!"

    Qiao Xiaodi blushed slightly after hearing this, and then said unnaturally: "I just want to say why you have to go...well..." When Qiao Xiaodi was talking, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the nearby Ye Qianran, who was close at hand, had a dull expression on his face.

    This guy actually kissed her? Although it was only on the face, it was not something she could bear, so after recovering, Qiao Xiaodi''s face instantly showed anger, but at this time Ye Qianran also let go of her.

    "I also know that it may be extremely dangerous for me to go this time, so I don''t want to hide anything, Qiao Xiaodi, I like you, I just like you! Hey, I know you still don''t like me? But I will Work hard!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    That''s right, at this time, he still hasn''t forgotten about his girlfriend, there''s no way, Qiao Xiaodi''s worried look just now really moved him, and even when he kissed him, he was already ready to be kissed. The urge to be beaten.

    Although Qiao Xiaodi was angry at this time, he finally bit his lips and said: "In this case, you don''t want to go down tomorrow, so I may... maybe give you a chance, otherwise don''t even think about it!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then put a smile on his face. Qiao Xiaodi didn''t do anything. From this point of view, he also had some feelings for him, and said immediately: "Other things, no matter what you say, I will agree to you, But this time I really can''t promise you!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran''s face showed a little confusion. Ye Hong, his father was taken away by Jiuyou''s people. What''s going on now? Xiao Mengyao''s three-year contract, where are his biological parents? ? Thinking about it suddenly, a little bit of bitterness emerged, he never thought that he would bear so much.

    If he could, he really wanted to go back to the old days, to live a free and comfortable life every day.

    But since fate made him come here, he will go to Chengde well, besides, he has also chosen this path, and now it is impossible to turn back. If this is the case, then the only choice he can choose is to persevere , keep going, and after he has finished all the things that should be done, let''s think about living a good life...

    And for his happy life in the future, it is necessary to fight now.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, frowning, pushed Ye Qianran away, moved his body, and kept some distance from Ye Qianran.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaodi''s appearance, Ye Qianran felt very warm in his heart. Although Qiao Xiaodi was not very friendly with him, isn''t she also worried about him now? And that little face is really smooth enough, such a girl, he won''t let go, thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up again, and he leaned over again and said: "Promise you, even for you, I will definitely come back safely !"

    "What does it have to do with me!" Qiao Xiaodi''s heartbeat accelerated, and his expression became unnatural again.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and hugged her again, seeing that although she was struggling slightly at this time, she finally calmed down, a hint of happiness inevitably surfaced, it seemed that Qiao Xiaodi had already begun to try to accept him Said: "Yes, because I like you..."

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, Ye Qianran woke up early, looked at Qiao Xiaodi who was leaning in his arms, a strange look appeared on his expression, and his left hand couldn''t help stroking the smooth long black hair He paused, then raised his head and his eyes fell on the fire that day again, a blur emerged.

    Can it be successful?

    When Ye Qianran had this thought in his heart, he smiled. It wasn''t whether he could succeed, but he had to succeed! Thinking of this, he clenched his fists again. After all, relatively speaking, he has a certain advantage. After all, he has the assistance of the flame knife...

 Chapter 543

    Qiao Xiaodi also woke up at this time, but she didn''t open her eyes, but chose to continue leaning on Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Could one night pass so quickly?

    In fact, she was really worried in her heart. If Ye Qianran really went down and was in danger, what should she do? Every time she thinks of this, she feels flustered in her heart, as if she was separated from Ye Qianran at that time. What she was thinking at that time was whether she would never see Ye Qianran again?

    At that time, the reason she convinced herself was that she was used to Ye Qianran''s existence, but what about now?

    Biting her lower lip tightly, her little hands inevitably pinched her own clothes.

    Zeng Jin wanted to kill Ye Qianran, but maybe she didn''t think of it to come to this point?

    Not long after, everyone woke up, and Ye Qianran got out of Ye Qianran''s arms at this time, glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Okay, I promise you, this time This time, if you can come back safely, I promise...promise you to pursue me!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, her heart started beating loudly at this moment, it was very difficult to get Qiao Xiaodi to agree... Suddenly a touch of joy emerged, and she nodded heavily in agreement.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned rosy, and she turned and walked towards the old woman. In fact, what she thought was, since Ye Qianran likes her, then she must give Ye Qianran some motivation by saying this, right? When the time comes, will Ye Qianran choose to retreat when encountering danger?

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it at this time, and the smile on his face deepened at this time. Qiao Xiaodi can say that, and he probably accepts him to a small extent. Since he can pursue...he still treats him very much. I am sure of my existence, and I laughed when I thought of this.

    The sky was completely bright at this time, and everyone looked at the huge valley again. After seeing so many poisonous beasts and insects, their expressions appeared solemn again.

    The ones in this valley may be different from those outside. After all, these have been baptized by the power of heaven and earth for many years, so their strength should be quite terrifying.

    With the passage of time, many people followed up, and they were also shocked when they saw the sky fire below, and then they were also hot and greedy, but when they saw the poisonous insects and beasts behind them, their scalps inevitably became irritated. It''s numb, such a quantity is very difficult.

    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered at this time, Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he now understands how many people have entered this Ol''s fierce land, after all, the road is so dangerous, I am afraid it is still possible There are many dead people...

    At noon, there were nearly 200 people gathered. What kind of number is this?

    But Ye Qianran also knows that there are more people, the more people, the better, so that the pressure will be infinitely reduced.

    "Qianran, are you planning to go down?"

    The old woman looked at Ye Qianran and asked.

    "Well, it''s planned!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, with a smile on her face.

    "He is an idiot, he will die if he wants to!" Qiao Xiaodi said from the side, his voice slightly cold.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, then smiled and said: "For our agreement, I will come back too!"

    Qiao Xiaodi blushed after hearing this, and then turned her head unnaturally...

    "That''s right, young people need to make a living. With this energy, they can develop better in the future!" Qiao Yanjing walked over at this time, and when his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his face was full of admiration, and he said directly: " Work hard, I believe you can do it!"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "I will succeed!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and a different kind of demeanor emerged in an instant.

    "Hehe, but be careful, or my daughter will be sad!" Qiao Yanjing said with a smile.

    "Father!" Qiao Xiaodi blushed again.

    "Hey, don''t worry, father-in-law!" Ye Qianran bit the word ''father-in-law'' hard, and then looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s flushed face, and the whole person relaxed at this moment, but this time Then he thought of something again, will You Wushuang go down?

    After thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of You Wushuang, but he happened to meet a pair of disgusting and cold eyes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. Has this woman been paying attention to him?

    Shrugging helplessly, he looked away and looked at Wan Tianzong and the others again, and found that their eyes were burning hot at the sky below. It seemed that they really wanted to get it. Let''s see who has the ability... After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up again...

    At two o''clock, when the number of people exceeded 200, an old man from the top force said at this time: "There is no need to wait now, whoever gets the Skyfire will get it!"

    After the words fell, everyone''s expressions fluctuated, and their eyes became hot at the same time. It was obvious that most of them still planned to go down.

    "There is no need to waste time now. The night is not good for many people. Go down now!" The old man spoke again, and after the words fell, he was completely naked and rushed out first, at an extremely fast speed.

    The rest of the people didn''t waste time after watching it, and rushed over quickly amidst the turmoil in their spiritual power. With so many people, maybe there really is a chance?

    "Have you started yet?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, his gaze passed Wan Tianzong and others who were galloping down, he turned his head to look at Qiao Yanjing and said, "Father-in-law, be careful!" Then he looked at Qiao Xiaodi again: "Hey, Qiao Xiaodi Student Di, wait for me to come back!" After finishing speaking, the power of heaven and earth was turbulent at this moment, and the ice sword was grasped in the hand and the body galloped down amidst the brilliant blue light.

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at Ye Qianran''s back, frowned, and unconsciously showed a little worry, could Ye Qianran succeed? No matter how you say it is also the legendary sky fire.

    "Xiaodi, Ye Qianran is really good." Qiao Yanjing looked at Ye Qianran''s descending figure, and said with a smile on his face, "Hurry up!"

    "Father!" Qiao Xiaodi came back to her senses, her face flushed red, and her face was full of unnaturalness. Maybe she never thought that the relatives around her were so optimistic about Ye Qianran.

    When everyone who goes down goes down, there are still forty or fifty people in the original position, and most of them are young people. Maybe they know in their hearts that even if they go down, they are looking for death. The most important point is that even if they are lucky enough to enter the safe area , I am afraid it will be difficult to get Tianhuo.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    There was a roar, and the poisonous beasts and insects in the valley might have sensed the threat. At the same time, they stood up, moved densely, and gathered towards the people rushing down...

 Chapter 544

    "Hey, let''s fight!"

    After Ye Qianran followed, looking at the gathering poisonous beasts and insects, the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu surged wildly at this time, and the ice sword was floating with dazzling light at this time, looking extremely gorgeous.

    And Qiao Xiaodi on the top saw Ye Qianran in the crowd without looking deliberately, and a strange look appeared on his expression. Can Ye Qianran really succeed?

    When she was thinking like this, the old woman came to her side, and then said: "I can see the difference in him, he should be able to succeed!"

    Qiao Xiaodi raised her head, and when she looked at the old woman, she nodded and didn''t say anything, but when she looked at it again, her expression became more focused.

    At this time, Ye Qianran below completely exploded. The slightly weaker ones supported by the blue light directly turned into crystal stones. When they were a little stronger, they were crushed not long after resisting...

    Although he is young in it, his performance is quite outstanding.

    Ye Qianran also looked up at this time. When he looked at Wan Tianzong and the others, he was shocked, because the speed of the four of them was very fast, especially Wan Tianzong was the most prominent, even higher than the elders. The master is not much different.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and when his eyes were floating, the sword intent was turbulent at this time, and when the sharpness was revealed, it also began to speed up, and quickly went deep in. At this time, he had to pay attention to the back, so the spirit The power is also surging at this time, and the spiritual power that stimulates the Xuanbing Orb has reached a peak at this time. What he wants to do is very simple, that is to freeze.

    Because the cold air will slow down the movements of the poisonous insects and beasts around him, this speed will be completely suppressed, but because of the cold air, his speed is still relatively fast compared to ordinary people.

    Ye Qianran really wanted to explode at this moment. If he used Bamen, he could have the confidence to surpass the past, but it is not suitable for now, because the number of people is still concentrated, so the poisonous insects and beasts are concentrated. , after a while, because of the gap between the front and back, the poisonous insects and beasts gathered at that time will also be separated.

    It wasn''t the sound of people screaming in his ears, Ye Qianran got used to it.

    He is not the savior of the world, it is enough for him to only care about himself now, and he understands the saying that people do not destroy the world for themselves.

    Besides, if these people choose to come in, they must at least have this awareness...

    Time passed, just as he thought, the gathering of poisonous insects and poisonous beasts separated, and Ye Qianran was alone at this time. Although the pressure was relatively high, he could still bear it under the ice sword.

    Do you open eight doors?

    Ye Qianran glanced around, paused at Wan Tianzong''s place, and found that his speed was still so fast, the huge spiritual power, the huge sword shadow, and the aura made Ye Qianran''s inner pressure instantly increase. And Zong Hongzhen is not bad, the rest You Wushuang...

    Forehead? What about You Wushuang?

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, but at this moment his expression fluctuated, and amidst the fluctuation of mental power, he clearly felt the sharp breath behind him.

    He sighed secretly, did you find him at this time?

    Indeed, if such an opportunity were placed on him, he would not let it go.

    Turning around, when he saw that figure, his expression fluctuated again, the ice sword in his hand trembled, and at this time he also rushed forward.

    A look of surprise appeared on You Wushuang''s expression. Ye Qianran had a strong feeling that he found her at this time. After a cold snort, the coldness became more intense. Turning around, a sword mark emerged, suppressing Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and his body also went up to meet her. The sound of slamming became harsh at this moment...

    You Wushuang''s strength is definitely terrifying enough, and Ye Qianran must be completely vigilant in this state at this time, after all, he does not want to die in You Wushuang''s hands.

    And Qiao Xiaodi on the top also saw the scene where You Wushuang stabbed at Ye Qianran, his brows were slightly frowned, his face was full of worry, there were so many poisonous beasts and poisonous insects inside, if the two of them were still like this, the degree of danger would definitely increase stand up.

    Why does Ye Qianran always provoke people?

    "Reprint!"

    The long hair fluttered, and countless sword lights surged in the space, completely enveloping Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran had seen You Wushuang''s move before, and when his expression showed surprise, his body had already galloped out first, but You Wushuang''s speed was extremely fast now, and he still kept up with his movements. Chest position.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the ice sword in his right hand resisted again when the restless whistling sounded.

    "boom!"

    A piercing voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s body retreated, and there were many scars on his body.

    "You must die!"

    When the cold voice sounded, You Wushuang''s aura soared at this moment, and his long black hair fluttered without wind at this moment, and he looked very beautiful for a while.

    Ye Qianran also felt the suppression at this time, and when he frowned, he couldn''t help sighing secretly, Xuan Bingzhu''s spiritual power was mobilized again, and when You Wushuang moved, he also moved at an extremely fast speed, after all After breaking through again, his own speed has reached a very high level.

    "Mysterious Sword!"

    You Wushuang said indifferently, the galloping figure was suddenly illusory, and countless figures appeared in the trajectory of the movement, looking dazzled, the sword light trembled, and when countless sword lights trembled, Ye Qianran found that every sword light had a sharp ...

    Ye Qianran''s expression became more serious at this time. At this time, he was really aggrieved. After taking a deep breath, his eyes floated, and he did not lean on the phoenix eyes, but chose to use his feelings to resist up.

    "Buzz!"

    The trembling voice sounded again, and when the two collided together, countless sword glows completely enveloped Ye Qianran.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, if it wasn''t for his physical strength at this time, he might have been hurt even more at this time...

    He really didn''t want to waste time here, You Wushuang killed him with all his strength, but he could only suppress it.

    "court death¡­¡­"

    You Wushuang saw that Ye Qianran was fighting with her, but he still dared to lose his mind. With a shake of his right hand, the sword became even sharper at this time, and stabbed towards Ye Qianran''s vital point again.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too, looked up, but at this moment his expression was startled, he did not hesitate at this moment, the Aolong Jue was opened at this time, directly entered the second divine sense, and the first divine sense Nian then entered the ice sword.

    The dazzling blue light bloomed, and Ye Qianran also went up to meet it.

    Feeling Ye Qianran''s change at this time, You Wushuang was a little surprised, but after gritting his teeth, the violent spiritual power was injected instantly, and the speed was a little faster again, directly stabbing Ye Qianran''s chest...

 Chapter 545

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    When the voice sounded, You Wushuang froze with disbelief on her face, her sword pierced into Ye Qianran''s body easily, and although she felt the chill, Ye Qianran''s attack did not It didn''t fall on him.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    A roar sounded from the back, You Wushuang looked back, his expression was dull again, the ice sword pierced into a poisonous beast at this time.

    That''s right, if Ye Qianran hadn''t seen that monster, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have used the Dragon Art...

    "boom!"

    Ye Qianran endured the pain and hugged You Wushuang''s waist, and kicked the monster with his right foot at this moment. With the sound of a bang, the monster instantly turned into ice crystals and scattered, and Ye Qianran At this time, Qian Ran also retreated with You Wushuang''s figure.

    "He''s an idiot!"

    The faces of Qiao Xiaodi on the top were dull, but she saw the scene below very clearly. She didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would rescue You Wushuang in order to get injured. Obviously, You Wushuang wanted to kill him...

    And Ye Qianran didn''t know Qiao Xiaodi''s thoughts, after he brought You Wushuang to the ground, he also let go of You Wushuang, his face was slightly pale at this moment, he gritted his teeth, took two steps back, and put The sword was drawn out, and after the bitterness disappeared in a flash, he raised his head and glanced in one direction, then his eyes fell on the dazed pretty face, and then he smiled: "Beautiful girl has a good figure..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s body did not stop, and he galloped out. At this time, his wounds also fused together, and he entered Aolong''s second divine sense. At this time, his strength increased greatly. Although he suffered some injuries, But his current physique is already extraordinary, so he can still bear it at this time.

    "Wu Shuang, are you okay!"

    After Zong Hongzhen fell down, his face was full of worries, what happened just now.

    "I''m fine!" You Wushuang came back to his senses at this time, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran''s figure at this moment. The familiar feeling just now came to his heart again, but how could it be?

    Biting her lower lip tightly, You Wushuang clasped her hands together, and rushed towards Ye Qianran again.

    At this time, after Ye Qianran rushed out, he had already opened the eight doors, opened the door, closed the door... When his physique changed, the pain also completely dissipated at this time, and with the assistance of Aolong, the speed was extremely fast. Hurry up, everything that your mammoth icy intention passes is frozen.

    Wan Tianzong also noticed Ye Qianran at this time, frowned slightly, and then sneered, the momentum soared again at this time, but the speed was faster again.

    Everyone wants to get Tianhuo, and he is no exception, and he will not let his former defeated generals catch up, but he has to admit that Ye Qianran at this time really put a lot of pressure on him.

    The deeper it goes, the more powerful the poisonous beast will be. At this time, Ye Qianran has completely exploded, icy cold, and the area covered is getting wider and wider. He even mobilized the scabbard, so even if there is The monster appeared from behind, which also gave Ye Qianran a great opportunity.

    "Skyfire is mine!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and glanced at Tianhuo, the phoenix eyes opened in an instant, and suddenly his speed doubled again, under the rapidity, it was even difficult to see the speed of Ye Qianran''s right hand.

    And You Wushuang followed behind with a dull face, is Ye Qianran so strong?

    If Ye Qianran had used such strength from the beginning, she would have failed by now, because Ye Qianran''s speed was too fast, much faster than hers.

    Wan Tianzong naturally noticed it too, his face was full of disbelief, and when his pupils shrank, he had to explode again.

    And Ye Qianran has completely entered his own world at this time, he completely ignores everything around him, as if it has nothing to do with him, his current goal is only Tianhuo, and it is only Tianhuo.

    "Is he all right!"

    The old woman above also exhaled, and then her eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, and found that she was also relaxed at this time, and a smile appeared on her face.

    With the passage of time, more and more people went in, but everyone also noticed two young people, the first one was Wan Tianzong, and the other one was a little blurry because his body was completely covered in blue. covered the past.

    But when the overall speed comes down, Wan Tianzong needs to be faster, because when the huge sword light sweeps across, his body gallops for a long distance.

    And Ye Qianran was a little slower here, but overall, even if the speed was slow, it was not much slower than Wan Tianzong.

    Half an hour passed again, and Ye Qianran could already feel the scorching heat of Tianhuo, but under such circumstances, his mysterious ice power was suppressed in an instant, and his speed slowed down in an instant. Soon, the fire is not far away from that day.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and sneered. When the ice sword was shaking at this moment, it actually floated out. Between the interlacing of handprints, the ice sword suddenly floated with complicated lines, and then the whole sword changed side by side. At this time, everyone can see a faint blue dragon hovering at this time.

    "Hey!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he jumped on it. His guess was correct. Under the guidance of the handprint of Jujianmen, the ice sword can also change greatly.

    And the ice sword with huge changes, the cold air is more pressing, almost suppressing the influence of the sky fire to the minimum, the poisonous beast in the air? The corner of his mouth curled up, and under the blue dragon, the poisonous beast galloping in the air had already retreated far away, and he didn''t dare to get close at all, so at this time his goal was directly at Tianhuo.

    Wan Tianzong''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Qianran still had such a hand. He gritted his teeth, chopped his right foot, and the sword in his hand was suspended at this moment. Suddenly, the sword and the light of the sword began to separate. , swam out towards the front, where a blood hole appeared in the vital point of the standing poisonous beast, which looked shocking, and at this moment, a sword shadow stabbed Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran had already felt the fluctuations in his mental power. The spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was fluctuating. At this time, the ice sword burst out, and a blue glow moved towards the complete turmoil around him. But it was suppressed.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Wan Tianzong at this moment. Are you feeling stressed?

    This time the two of them can be regarded as a competition, but this competition, he seems to be winning... But when he just thought of this, there was a piercing whistling sound, and a blurred figure passed by, and an old man directly Grabbed towards Tianhuo...

 Chapter 546

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was stunned at this time, and his face inevitably changed slightly, but soon his expression froze, because the old man galloped down, and soon came to the vicinity of Tianhuo, but Tianhuo seemed to have spirituality, fluctuating , a flame moved towards the surrounding turmoil.

    Ye Qianran was still some distance away from that day''s fire at this time, but when the day''s fire surged out, he still felt the scorching heat, but fortunately, he could bear it, after all, he was also playing with fire.

    When the old man dodged, he also successfully entered the safe area. At this time, the spiritual power on his body trembled more violently, and he directly grabbed Tianhuo.

    "boom!"

    When the old man caught the fire, the old man''s body trembled, and the spiritual power on his body was fading extremely, and then Ye Qianran saw that the right arm of your old man was actually burning.

    "Hehe, if Skyfire is so easy to get, wouldn''t everyone have Skyfire?"

    The flame knife sounded in his mind.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then said: "Xiao Yan, are you sure I can fuse this sky fire?" When he whispered, the sky fire surged and countless flames surged, but it completely wrapped the old man After going in, he didn''t give the old man a chance to get away at all.

    "Others may not be able to, but you must be able to, and you have my assistance, so what are you afraid of!" Yandao said.

    "makes sense!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and his expression became firm again. He has experienced too much, and many times he came by relying on adventures, and without those adventures, he would not have come to where he is today, so It is said that as a young man, he must make a living, and he is now in the stage of making a living.

    Retracting his thoughts, Ye Qianran glanced at Wan Tianzong again. At this time, he found that Wan Tianzong was also shocked at this time, obviously also shocked by the scene just now.

    "Are you scared?"

    Ye Qianran sneered, but he wasn''t afraid yet, his eyes were floating, and the ice sword surged, leading his body to gallop up again.

    Wan Tianzong also noticed Ye Qianran''s figure, and he wanted to rush forward, was he looking for death?

    And Qiao Xiaodi was stunned at this moment. They could see the scene of the old man rushing up just now very clearly. The old man should be an old man with the top four strengths. Needless to say, his terrifying strength naturally, but in Under the fire that day, if you say you are swallowed, you will be swallowed...

    Ye Qianran''s strength is definitely far behind, but why did Ye Qianran rush forward?

    In the past, he once thought that Ye Qianran was a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but now he didn''t think so anymore. Ye Qianran wanted to rush forward like this, and completely looked down on life and death. How much effort would it take? What about courage?

    The little mink in her arms has a little worried eyes at this time. It understands the characteristics of Tianhuo, but it still chooses to believe because it understands, it understands some of Ye Qianran''s own characteristics...

    And if Ye Qianran really integrates the mass of sky fire, then Ye Qianran''s future road will be easier, but the hardships of integration are not as ordinary as people think...

    "Buzz!"

    Ye Qianran''s hands were floating, and when Xuanyin rioted, he stomped on the ice sword with his right foot, and his body directly entered the safe range, and the ice sword disappeared at this time, shrank and returned to the scabbard, and Ye Qian Gritting his teeth, with the help of his own momentum, he grabbed Tianhuo directly.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s figure definitely became a focus, including the people above who were also looking at Ye Qianran.

    And everyone''s thinking is very simple, Ye Qianran is trying to die.

    After all, Ye Qianran''s divine power is strong, can he surpass the elders in the top city?

    Qiao Xiaodi turned her head at this time, bit her lips tightly, and didn''t dare to look at it... You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran who rushed forward, and also froze for a while, the back made him feel familiar again...

    Wan Tianzong narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not rush forward, but chose to look at Ye Qianran coldly. Since Ye Qianran wanted to die, there was no need for him to stop him...

    "Close!"

    Ye Qianran blinked his eyes, spread his right hand, and also grabbed at the fire on that day. The heat made his skin feel painful, but he still chose to believe, believe in the flame knife, and of course believe in himself.

    The right hand touched the fire of the day, and the scorching heat swept over at this moment. Ye Qianran instantly felt as if he had entered a furnace, and the piercing pain swept over his whole body. The feeling made him extremely uncomfortable, but he gritted his teeth and resisted. Then mobilized the power of heaven and earth in his body to mobilize crazily.

    But when he did this, the fire that day wrapped his body completely in the next moment. From a distance, Ye Qianran looked like a fire man.

    The people who were advancing all around froze for a moment when they saw such a scene. Isn''t this dead? Why don''t young people today know how rare it is?

    Qiao Xiaodi turned around to take a look at this time, and her face turned pale in an instant. Although Ye Qianran was surrounded by the flames, she was very familiar with that figure.

    Qiao Yanjing and Qiao Zongping frowned slightly. It was really not something ordinary people would dare to take such an adventure.

    A painful voice sounded, and the power of heaven and earth in Ye Qianran''s body was mobilized crazily at this moment, turbulent towards the surroundings all at once, how does he feel at this time?

    It felt as if his whole body was going to melt away, the pain was transmitted from his limbs, and even his soul was going to be melted.

    Pain, that is really pain, even more painful than when practicing eight doors.

    dizzy? This kind of pain will not give you a chance to pass out from the pain at all... And in the meantime, he feels that the time is very long, every minute and every second is suffering, and his consciousness is almost blurred at this time, because the kind of The pain is simply unbearable.

    "Persevere, don''t let up, if you give up, you will die!"

    The sound of the flame knife sounded, and Ye Qianran''s consciousness regained some clarity...

    "Hey, don''t you still have your father? Why don''t you want to save your father? And your little girl, three years? It seems that people have lost their memory in three years, I''m afraid they won''t remember you... Oh yes, and Those girls of yours, tsk tsk, are waiting for you, if you don''t persevere, your girls will be sad, maybe they will be snatched away..."

    Yan Dao laughed, and at this moment began to stimulate desperately.

    "Damn, shut up, who said I gave up!"

    Ye Qianran was really stimulated by the flame knife, and the voice almost gritted his teeth at this moment...

 Chapter 547

    "Hey, that''s right, isn''t it Tianhuo? If you want to become stronger, you have to carry it over!"

    Yan Dao heard the firmness of Ye Qianran''s voice, and couldn''t help but chuckled, it seemed that its stimulation was in place, otherwise, Ye Qianran wouldn''t be like this.

    It is indeed in place. When Ye Qianran said in Yandao, he also thought of a lot. Li Muyun, Feng Ruolan, Han Youyu and others are all waiting for him, and Ye Hong, he must go to rescue, including His biological parents are Xiao Mengyao.

    What he promised, three years? How could he let Xiao Mengyao forget him?

    No, absolutely not!

    After thinking of this, he clenched his fists tightly at this moment, enduring the extreme pain, and the power of heaven and earth became even more frenzied.

    fire? How could he give in as a playmate who lit the fire?

    At this moment, Ye Qianran''s expression became more determined, his eyes became redder, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Du Men opens..."

    "Open the wound!"

    "The Jingmen is open!"

    Three times in a row, one higher than the other, the invisible cyclone frantically mobilized on him, and the muscles of his whole body tensed up...

    Previously, the sky fire wrapped his body and didn''t go deep into it, but now the flame, after he finished all this, actually began to seep into it, and the pain became more intense in an instant.

    "Haha, tm a sky fire, I''m going to order you!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, clenched his fists again, and his momentum soared crazily at this time.

    The people around were stunned at this moment, why hasn''t Ye Qianran been incinerated by the sky fire yet? And the terrifying aura at this time really shocked everyone. Does a young man have such willpower? Most importantly, why is Ye Qianran''s body so terrifying and powerful?

    And because of such a lack of consciousness, many people were attacked by poisonous beasts and fell on the spot.

    "Good boy, you really have courage!"

    Qiao Yanjing was also quite worried at first, but after seeing such a scene, the expression on his face also relaxed, subduing Tianhuo? You can see that this life is indeed worth it.

    And Qiao Xiaodi had her eyes closed at this time, but after hearing Qiao Yanjing''s words, she couldn''t help opening her eyes, and when she saw Ye Qianran, her face was dull. What a taste, but the old man didn''t resist for a long time, and then disappeared completely. From there, it can be seen how amazing the pain was.

    But Ye Qianran persisted at this moment, although it was a bit vague, but the shaking body also made her understand that Ye Qianran was holding back...

    You Wushuang also had a sluggish face at this time, Ye Qianran was not the same as in her impression, how could he have such great courage?

    When everyone was watching like this, Ye Qianran snorted again, his body kept twisting, but while he was gritting his teeth, he was actually still soaring.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the world at this time, it is true that Ye Qianran opened the third layer of the Aolong Jue at this time, and at this time the illusory shadow loomed behind him... and after Aolong opened it, that day Huo unexpectedly shrunk quickly, and the sky fire floating on his body began to weaken at this moment.

    "He must die!"

    After Wan Tianzong came back to his senses, the cold light floated, and the long sword in his right hand shook at this moment, and stabbed directly at Ye Qianran.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face changed slightly when he saw it, how could there be such a shameless person?

    That''s right, Wan Tianzong''s thinking at this time is very simple. After getting Ye Qianran from Tianhuo, how powerful his development potential will be in the future, so Ye Qianran at this time can''t stay at all, and he and Ye Qianran There is still hatred between thousands of people.

    The faces of Qiao Zongping, Qiao Yanjing and the others also changed slightly, but when they were about to rush up, a figure was even faster in front of Ye Qianran.

    The figure was completely wrapped in robes, revealing purple spiritual power, and the surrounding poisonous insects were extremely active at this time, crazily approaching the figure, and suddenly, the place that was originally a safe area also changed. It''s not safe anymore.

    Ye Qianran stared at the figure and was stunned for a while. After recovering, something strange appeared. Is it Bai Bingbing?

    "court death!"

    A cold voice sounded, Wan Tianzong''s face was full of murderous intent, and when his aura soared, he directly stabbed at the figure.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort sounded, and suddenly, countless poisonous insects and beasts jumped up, and the figure also moved, and when the purple spiritual power bloomed, it rushed straight up.

    "Bang!" A piercing voice sounded, Wan Tianzong retreated at this time, and a mysterious seal appeared on his body, because at the moment of contact, he felt the difference, so he used his spiritual power to separate him first , just as he thought, the spiritual power was rendered purple in an instant.

    "Are you the Evil and Nandu Body?" Wan Tianzong said coldly and then said: "In that case, I will destroy your scourge!"

    As the voice fell, Wan Tianzong''s expression became more and more indifferent, and the aura on his body soared infinitely at this moment, and the spiritual power was still restless at this moment, and the astonishment actually shocked many people , is worthy of being the top master of the younger generation.

    The figure spread out his right hand, holding a sword in his hand at this moment, and the next moment, the purple spiritual power was instantly rendered. Since he moved the sword, it meant that Wan Tianzong had put enough pressure on him.

    "Brother Wan, I''ll help you!" A calm voice sounded, and Meng Yang''s figure appeared beside Wan Tianzong: "I''ll help you block her, and I''ll leave the other one to you!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, the figure couldn''t help trembling, holding the sword tightly with his right hand, and when the purple spiritual power was turbulent, more poisonous beasts and poisonous insects gathered, and when their bodies moved At the same time, the purple spiritual power also trembled at this moment, and the poisonous insects and beasts surged towards the two of them at the same time.

    "snort!"

    Meng Yang sneered at this moment, and crossed his hands: "The seal of the beast!"

    As the voice fell, Pang Ran''s spiritual power trembled at this moment, and a Pang Ran''s domineering aura swept across. During the whistling, the terrifying imprint was directly suppressed. The next moment, Meng Yang''s figure mobilized and galloped directly towards it. past.

    "boom!"

    When the figure rushed up, a muffled voice resounded, the purple light was extremely intense, and Meng Yang was also prepared in advance, his whole body was wrapped in a layer of strange spiritual power to resist the purple spiritual power.

    And Wan Tianzong looked at it at this time, and then sneered, and he galloped directly towards Ye Qianran. The murderous intent was extremely strong at this time, and the sword in his hand shook, and he stabbed directly. , as if to pierce Ye Qianran directly...

 Chapter 548

Transcoding failed! Please use the upper right switch source to switch the source site to read or go directly to the source website to read!

 Chapter 549

    "Roar!"

    Perhaps Qiqi sensed the master''s intentions, and his body became huge in an instant. His red eyes and bloodthirsty aura emerged almost instantly. When his body fell, two huge claws just slapped him to death. Two huge monsters.

    "What a powerful monster!"

    The people around froze there for an instant, their faces full of shock and disbelief. Is this... a heavenly monster?

    Sky order? That breath is extremely palpitating, and that feeling is not something that heaven can bring.

    "Roar!"

    Qiqi roared again, and rushed directly towards Wan Tianzong. When the bloody aura erupted, the poisonous beasts all around became frightened and retreated far away.

    Wan Tianzong''s expression changed slightly, he almost forgot that Ye Qianran still had a terrifying beast, and without the slightest hesitation, he quickly backed away.

    Meng Yang''s expression also changed. In order to avoid the contagion, he retreated immediately.

    "boom!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s body trembled again, the flames subsided instantly, and a silver bead appeared in his body in an instant...

    Tianhuo completely subdued it!

    Does your body hurt? Perhaps, but now he is more heartbroken.

    Stretching out her hands, Ye Qianran hugged Bai Bingbing, who fell from mid-air, into her arms...

    "Don''t...don''t touch me!" Although Bai Bingbing''s voice was weak, it sounded extremely anxious.

    But does Ye Qianran care? And when he was enduring the physical pain and falling down with Bai Bingbing, his hands turned purple at the same time.

    "You silly woman!"

    Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes, looking at the wound on Bai Bingbing''s body, her eyes were slightly moist, and the spiritual needle emerged, she didn''t care so much, and began to help Bai Bingbing heal.

    In fact, he now understands why Bai Bingbing avoids him. Because of her, he never touches her at all... Maybe Bai Bingbing doesn''t want to hurt him? But does he care now?

    Bai Bingbing blinked her eyes and bit her lips tightly. She wanted to leave Ye Qianran''s body now, because she really didn''t want to hurt Ye Qianran because of her, but she didn''t have much strength at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s hands were numb, but he still gritted his teeth to heal Bai Bingbing. After suppressing the blood, he took out the elixir again and gave Bai Bingbing to swallow, then said softly: "Bingbing, take a rest first, don''t worry. I am here, no one can hurt you!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran gently put Bai Mengyao down, and when she raised her head, she looked directly at Wan Tianzong''s direction.

    At this time, the top forces gathered together, no matter how fierce Qiqi was, it was difficult to break through.

    In addition, although Ice Sword, Flame Knife, and Xiaomei are heavenly weapons, their abilities are limited because of him, so the explosion cannot be so terrifying.

    Sighing secretly, Ye Qianran''s thoughts fluctuated, Xiaomei automatically retracted and entered his body, and Qiqi also turned back and sank into his body, and the ice sword fell directly into the scabbard , As for the flame knife fell directly into his hand.

    "Qiqi, go back and protect Bingbing!" Ye Qianran patted Qiqi on the head.

    "Roar!" Qiqi roared and his huge body fell down. His obedient appearance made many people envious for a while. How did Ye Qianran subdue such a powerful monster?

    "Buzz!"

    The celestial bead surged at this time, and when it was pulled away, it levitated out, driving Ye Qianran''s body to levitate, with his right hand spread out, the condensed sky fire surged at this moment.

    Strange to say, when the sky fire surged away, the toxin in both hands was incinerated in an instant, which might be the benefit of the sky fire.

    Driven by Xiao Hei, his body was suspended, he raised his head slowly, and his eyes fell on Wan Tianzong and the others. At this moment, his face was extremely cold, his right hand was spread out, and when his mind fluctuated, he said slowly: "Sky Fire? You can feel it!" The voice fell, and the sky fire in the body surged out at this time, and when it surged, it was completely injected into the flame knife.

    At this time, his whole body was still suffering from the tempering of the sky fire, but he still chose to endure it, and with the injection of the sky fire, the flame knife surged instantly, and the flame knife was instantly rendered silver.

    Although the Skyfire wasn''t too aggressive this day, it was at least at the Skyfire level, and under the surge of the flame knife, the feeling suddenly rose.

    "He actually subdued Tianhuo!" The people present looked at Ye Qianran''s face full of shock. After Ye Qianran subdued Tianhuo, can he fight now?

    "Let''s go down and help too!" Qiao Zongping glanced at his son, and galloped down first.

    Qiao Yanjing didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and followed him with a fluctuating expression. He was similar to his father. He was imprisoned there for so long. In addition to cultivation, he was cultivating, and his real strength had reached a very powerful level.

    Qiao Xiaodi originally planned to go down, but was stopped by the old woman. Although Qiao Xiaodi also had a heavenly weapon to protect her body, it was still too dangerous to go down.

    Qiao Xiaodi actually wanted to go down, but was blocked by the old woman, so she could only choose to give up in the end, but her eyes were fixed on the bottom, for fear of something happening again.

    On the other side, Wan Tianzong and the others showed solemn expressions at the same time. At this time, Ye Qianran got the sky fire, and the flaming knife obviously had super high intelligence, even if it wasn''t a heavenly weapon, it was a Horcrux level. With the support of Tianhuo now, the strength may have soared infinitely.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, looking at the huge seal, he let Xiao Hei gallop up with him. In fact, he could have let Xiao Hei lead him straight in, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he chose to rely on The ability of the flame knife exploded.

    First, he wants to try the power of Tianhuo in his heart. Second, if he performs well, he can also cause psychological pressure on them. In a short period of time, if he can''t meet the requirements he wants, then he will be completely passive in the future.

    In addition to the last point, he was angry, so he chose to explode wildly this time. After all, this is not the Giant Sword Gate, so he can do whatever he wants.

    The surge of the sky fire became stronger and stronger, and the pain on his body also intensified, but he still suppressed it. When the distance got closer, he stomped his right foot and jumped up.

    "Buzz!"

    The flame knife trembled at this time, and the flames surged wildly. When Ye Qianran hit it, the flames surging out of the flame knife were several feet high, and the surging breath was extremely palpitating.

    "boom!"

    The moment the flame knife came into contact with the seal, surging spiritual power soared into the sky, and the surrounding temperature soared instantly, and the mysterious seal trembled twice, and with a bang, everyone was stunned...

 Chapter 550

    "Cracked?"

    The people present looked at the shattered mysterious seal and were amazed again. It was a seal supported by the top forces, but Ye Qianran broke it with his own strength?

    Is this the power of Tianhuo?

    The faces of the people present were stunned at the same time, but they all had a doubt, how did Ye Qianran subdue Tianhuo? After all, when the old man tried it, he was incinerated. Why did Ye Qianran fuse, and it didn''t look like he had suffered much damage?

    The other is the weapon, it can be seen that every one is good, otherwise it would not have its own consciousness!

    And when everyone was thinking this way, Wan Tianzong and the others retreated quickly, their expressions were also full of shock, perhaps they were also surprised by the strength of the fire that day.

    Ye Qianran''s cold light floated, and while he was still in some state, he rushed up directly, and at the same time, Tianhuo rushed wildly, and the most important target was placed on Wan Tianzong.

    If it weren''t for Wan Tianzong, Bai Bingbing would not have become like this, so the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.

    The vast sky fire swept across, which seemed to represent Ye Qianran''s anger...

    Wan Tianzong was under more pressure because of Ye Qianran''s single-handed attack, but his expression was extremely calm at this time, his brows were slightly frowned, but he also chose not to fight hard, but dodged calmly, after all, Ye Qianran However, although such a state is very strong, it is too single...

    Meng Yang looked at the two people fighting from a distance, and was a little shocked in his heart. Ye Qianran could explode so strongly with the help of Tianhuo?

    His eyes flickered, and Meng Yang was not sure whether he should help at this time, because Ye Qianran''s outburst was too strong at this time, and people from Qiyaozong and Qinghong Palace hadn''t made any moves, so they were obviously in a wait-and-see state. After thinking for a while, he glanced at the two elders of his own sect, and finally decided to wait and see, after all, it is not suitable to make a move now.

    At this time, when the two elders following Wan Tianzong were planning to attack Ye Qianran, they were stopped by Qiao Zongping and Qiao Yanjing. People also started to back up.

    Skyfire has already been obtained by others, so there is no need for them to stay at this time. After all, there are still so many poisonous beasts and insects in the valley, and the danger of staying will continue to increase.

    "Wushuang, let''s leave for now!"

    Zong Hongzhen looked up, and his expression was full of solemnity at this time, because with the people leaving, a large number of poisonous insects and beasts surged towards them. If this continues, their The danger will increase tremendously.

    You Wushuang''s gaze was originally looking at Ye Qianran''s figure, but after hearing Zong Hongzhen''s words, his expression fluctuated, and then he said coldly: "If you want to leave, you should leave first!"

    Zong Hongzhen was stunned for a moment, his brows were slightly frowned, and after killing a few poisonous beasts with his hands, he followed You Wushuang''s gaze.

    When Zong Hongzhen discovered the battle between Ye Qianran and Wan Tianzong there, he couldn''t help smiling and said: "Although Brother Wan is being suppressed by him now, Brother Wan is extremely calm at this time, and the ending can be imagined."

    In fact, Zong Hongzhen said this to comfort You Wushuang. After all, You Wushuang targeted Ye Qianran so much before, and his murderous intent was so strong, so he thought that You Wushuang might be worried that Ye Qianran would become so powerful suddenly. Wan Tianzong couldn''t kill Ye Qianran...

    You Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, but her heart was beating fast. Before she knew Ye Qianran''s identity, maybe she really wanted Ye Qianran to die, but what if she knew it now?

    Do you still think about Ye Qianran''s death?

    The answer is absolutely no, she sees everything familiar now, but she still wants to hear Ye Qianran''s own confession, so she just shook her head and chose to stay.

    Zong Hongzhen was stunned for a while, watching the poisonous beasts and insects that swept over him, he chose to stay, because he also regretted it. Since the incident happened in Xuanwu City, You Wushuang''s attitude towards him has changed greatly. It felt like a stranger.

    Because of the lessons learned from the past, now he chooses to guard, and he has been looking forward to being able to pull You Wushuang''s heart back again...

    "Hehe, what can I do if I get Skyfire? It seems that my strength hasn''t improved much. It''s a pity to put it on your body."

    Wan Tianzong looked at the smile on Ye Qianran''s face, and Jing Guang was also floating in his eyes.

    Ye Qianran also knew that Wan Tianzong was provoking him more deeply. Although he suppressed it forcefully, he was unconsciously irritated in his heart, and thinking of Bai Bingbing''s current state, the anger on his expression deepened, so he broke out is stronger...

    But he understands that if this goes on like this, no matter how much anger he has, he will be reduced to zero. After all, Wan Tianzong, as a top expert of the younger generation, can solve it so easily, the name of a genius will be worthless that day.

    "Is that your woman? Hehe, as a man, can''t even protect his own woman? Tsk tsk, what a waste!" Wan Tianzong still sneered.

    Ye Qianran''s heart twitched fiercely, and the strength in his hands became stronger again. On the basis of the flame knife, the sky was filled with flames, and his eyes became even redder at this time.

    Wan Tianzong''s eyes flickered, and the murderous intent was faintly revealed at this time. He also understood what he was occupying at this time, so he would not let this opportunity go, and he would not let Ye Qianran develop. Such a person, continue, It will definitely be a deadly threat to him in the future.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, no matter how strong he was, Wan Tianzong was still extremely relaxed in the process of dodging. Is this the difference between him and Wan Tianzong now?

    "Hehe, the weak will always be the weak!"

    A cold voice sounded, Wan Tianzong''s body moved suddenly, extremely fast, the long sword shook, and when it exploded fiercely, it directly stabbed Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Wan Tianzong''s movements were very fast, he could not retreat, and a bitter smile appeared, so what if he was angry? Strength, his strength is still too weak, Wan Tianzong has completely awakened him at this time, strength will be strength in the end, not having it is nonsense...

    Just when Ye Qianran was about to resist, and then wanted to keep Wan Tian here, a faint fragrance wafted across his nostrils, and a figure stood in front of him, and the fierceness also erupted.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, Wan Tianzong stepped back, and the figure came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    Ye Qianran stared at the figure, stunned, her bitter smile deepened...

 Chapter 551

    That''s right, it was You Wushuang who appeared in front of his eyes! He really didn''t expect that You Wushuang would choose to help him at this time.

    "what happened?"

    When the people around saw such a scene, they were also full of surprise. As the top power, Qinghong Palace shouldn''t be with Wan Jianzong? Why did You Wushuang go to help Ye Qianran instead? So many people became weird at this time.

    The two elders of Qinghong Palace were also stunned, but they didn''t say anything. Since You Wushuang did this, he must have his own choice...

    And Zong Hongzhen was also stunned at this time, he thought that You Wushuang rushed up to kill Ye Qianran, but now? It seems that it is not that simple.

    "Miss You, what do you mean?" Wan Tianzong looked a little stunned after seeing You Wushuang clearly, and then frowned slightly.

    You Wushuang didn''t speak at this time, but turned his head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "You are Ye Qianran?" His voice fluctuated slightly.

    Ye Qianran knew that You Wushuang would ask such a question a long time ago, so she smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry to keep it from you!"

    You Wushuang''s body trembled, he bit his lips tightly, and his expression showed an extremely complicated expression. The person she hated the most turned out to be the person she has been thinking about recently? Are you kidding her?

    Ye Qianran naturally also noticed You Wushuang''s expression at this time, sighed secretly, and then his eyes fell on Wan Tianzong''s body and said: "You go away, I will take care of my affairs myself!" Because You Wushuang Under the influence of Wushuang, he also completely calmed down at this time.

    You Wushuang''s expression froze for a while, and there was some pain in his heart for no reason, but at this time Ye Qianran''s spiritual power surged again, the phoenix eye opened at this time, and the flame knife also changed to become brighter at this time, at this time He was not looking at You Wushuang, his body galloped up at this moment.

    He understands You Wushuang''s mood at this time, and he is the one who bears the most hatred, and he also saved You Wushuang once, and even lived and died together. The entanglement may make You Wushuang a little at a loss at this time, right?

    Since You Wushuang couldn''t choose, then he helped You Wushuang choose. After all, they took different paths, and didn''t You Wushuang also have a fiance?

    Wan Tianzong saw Ye Qianran rushing up again, the cold light appeared again, and after a cold snort, he galloped up again. At this time, his expression became solemn again, because he saw Ye Qianran calm down now. Come down, in such a state, he must be careful.

    "bump!"

    After a short contact, Wan Tianzong suddenly felt the strength of Ye Qianran''s explosion. He was really surprised by the fierceness. What surprised him most was the speed of his hands, which was really fast...

    And when they were fighting, You Wushuang was floating there with his long hair fluttering, and tears fell from his eyes. He bit his lips tightly for a long time, slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ye Qian again. Ran''s body.

    Just as Ye Qianran thought, her heart was very messy at this moment. After staring at it for a while, she stretched out her hand and slowly wiped away the tears on her face. She retracted her gaze, and her body galloped out at this moment...

    "What''s the matter with them!"

    Qiao Xiaodi frowned slightly and bit his lower lip. You Wushuang really wanted to kill Ye Qianran before, but now?

    Such a scene is intriguing.

    "This bastard, provoke you everywhere!" Qiao Xiaodi clenched his right hand, really wanting to hit Ye Qianran once, but when he noticed that You Wushuang was leaving behind, a strange look appeared, doubts appeared again, but he was a little curious What happened between the two?

    Ye Qianran felt the movement behind him, and a look of melancholy appeared on his face, that''s fine, maybe... maybe in the future, they will have no intersection at all...

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran''s expression became serious at this moment, the speed became faster under the effect of the phoenix eye, and the mobilization of Tianhuo became more violent.

    Wan Tianzong''s strength is indeed terrifying, he must fully pay attention to it, don''t give him a chance now, as long as there is a trace, as long as he catches a trace, Wan Tianzong will be completely suppressed.

    At this time, Wan Tianzong also felt the pressure infinitely increased, and his expression became more and more surprised, because Ye Qianran''s speed was getting faster and faster at this time, and it was difficult for him to keep up. The Ye Qianran at this time is indeed completely changed from when he first met him.

    His eyes flickered, and Wan Tianzong''s momentum suddenly changed. After resisting Ye Qianran once, his body retreated. At this time, he gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said: "It''s really amazing! But the gap is still there. There are..." After the words fell, he flicked his right hand, and his momentum soared again, and his whole body was full of palpitations.

    "Has he made a breakthrough again?" Meng Yang in the distance frowned, his eyes flickering brightly.

    As the four top masters of the younger generation, although they are polite on the surface, there are also open and secret struggles. Is Wan Tianzong still hiding? Unknowingly, he also felt the pressure.

    Ye Qianran was also stunned for a moment, his phoenix eyes glanced over Wan Tianzong, and found that the Wu Yuan in his body was surging very violently at this time, and his mind became solemn in an instant, he clenched his left hand, and his spiritual power was also mobilized crazily. The eight sects can''t last long. If it continues like this, even with the help of Tianhuo, he might still lose, right?

    "Don''t be overwhelmed by his aura, where are you going? You still have a long way to go in the future, and he is just a stumbling block for you now. If you step on it, even if you can''t step on it, you can''t easily admit defeat... Even if it is death, you have to die beautifully, otherwise I will be really aggrieved to follow you!"

    Yan Dao''s thoughts appeared in his mind.

    "It''s true, but my goal is not here." Ye Qianran took a breath, and the light floated in his eyes. At this time, the huge spiritual power completely surged out, and the star power surged. Injected into the flame knife, suddenly, the silver flame floated more surging.

    The sword intent surged at this moment, and the aura of the whole person also changed at this moment when the edge was revealed.

    "Three seconds, within three seconds, you will definitely lose!" Wan Tianzong said at this time, his voice was cold, and he was extremely confident.

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately when he heard it, and the previous scenes were reflected in his mind at this moment, three seconds? He once lost to Wan Tianzong within three seconds, but after the first time, does he still want to have a second time? how can that be possible?

    "Hehe, can I say this is the funniest joke I''ve heard right now?"

 Chapter 552

    "You will understand soon!"

    Wan Tianzong was not angry at this time either. With a flick of the long sword in his right hand, the frenzied spiritual power surged wildly at this moment, and a wave of oppression like a tsunami turbulently moved towards the surroundings. When his eyes froze again When he was on Ye Qianran''s body, he said slowly: "Bajijianjue!"

    As the voice fell, Ling Li began to stir at this moment. When the sword surged in an instant, Wan Tianzong''s body moved instantly. When the dazzling light bloomed, the space was distorted in an instant, and in the next moment , the sword marks all over the sky surged in an instant, and the violent offensive changed.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, looking at the sword marks waving all over the sky, his right hand trembled, the phoenix eyes became louder at this time, the dimensional power in his body squirmed, and there was no fear on his face, and he rushed up.

    Without the assistance of exercises, and without extra skills, Ye Qianran chose to explode because of the explosion.

    "Looking for death!" Wan Tianzong sneered, and the sword intent flying all over the sky spun and contracted in an instant, wrapping Ye Qianran tightly.

    "bump!"

    An incomparably deep voice came out, and the eyes of the people around them widened in an instant. What happened?

    The crazy sword mark was swept by the sky-reaching flames, and it turbulently moved towards the surroundings like a tsunami. It was hard to imagine that it was actually used by two young people.

    "What a terrifying strength!"

    Many people were amazed at this moment, the spiritual power that bloomed at this time gave people the feeling that it was going to shock the whole world.

    It''s really unimaginable, how could the two have such terrifying strength?

    In fact, at this point, Ye Qianran knew in his heart that if he did not have the assistance of the heavenly weapon, he would have fallen completely at this time, but it is a pity that he has it, and this is his innate benefit.

    Wan Tianzong had a strange expression on his face, why did Ye Qianran explode so suddenly at this moment?

    And the figure of You Wushuang in the distance stopped, and after looking back, a look of surprise appeared on his expression. Has Ye Qianran, who was suppressed by her, already come to such a step?

    "receive!"

    The cold voice sounded again, Wan Tianzong came back to his senses, the clothes on his body swayed, and the sword marks all over the sky fluctuated following the space trajectory in an instant.

    Wan Tianzong raised the sword in his hand, and when the coldness floated, a sword glow of more than ten feet appeared at this time, and the extremely explosive energy was even more terrifying.

    In the distance, the two elders of Wan Jianzong showed a look of relief at the same time. The existence of the Baji Sword Art and the high-ranking earth-level existence, Wan Tianzong''s ability to use it so skillfully is absolutely inseparable from his daily practice and hard work. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Wan Tianzong to use the Baji Sword Art, which is a high-level earth-level sword...

    "boom!"

    When the dazzling light bloomed, Wan Tianzong''s body moved again, and the terrified sword light seemed to cut off the world in an instant.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face turned pale, Wan Tianzong actually possessed such a powerful technique? The explosive strength probably exceeded the limit that Ye Qianran could handle, right? And the little mink in his arms jumped out at an extremely fast speed.

    You Wushuang''s face also changed slightly. At this time, she didn''t have the slightest thought, and she galloped directly towards Ye Qianran, and her expression was full of anxiety... In the end, she still couldn''t let go, let go No matter what Ye Qianran was at this time, she couldn''t even see what happened to Ye Qianran in front of her eyes.

    Bai Bingbing kept looking in that direction. When he saw such a scene, his anxious expression appeared, and his eye circles were extremely rosy. It was because of her. If it wasn''t for her, Ye Qianran would not have chosen to do this. Bar?

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, the flame knife disappeared in his hand, and the next moment, he pulled out the ice sword. When the blue light bloomed, the mysterious seal appeared at this moment, and then a huge mysterious seal appeared under him rotate.

    throw in the towel?

    He will not admit defeat now, and he has no thoughts of running away, he only wants to explode now...

    "Juling!"

    An indifferent voice sounded, and an illusory shadow emerged. When the illusory shadow entered Ye Qianran''s body, the ice sword in his right hand trembled, and it blossomed fiercely and brilliantly. Compared with Wan Tianzong''s offensive, his appearance was weak Some, but Wan Tianzong''s incomparable fierceness is unmatched by Wan Tianzong...

    "Sword God Seal!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s figure was extremely blurred under the rapidity, and when the mysterious seal spun wildly, the blue light became dazzling, and amidst the violent spiritual turmoil, a blue dragon roared at this time... ¡­

    "boom!"

    Wan Tian was full of astonishment when he saw such a scene, but at the next moment, he slashed up without hesitation. When the two came into contact, the world was in turmoil. At this moment, a figure flew out, extremely The embarrassed, blood-stained appearance looked shocking.

    Wan Tianzong''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at his arm. At this time, a sword mark clearly appeared there, and the blood stain was also sliding down at this time. It looked so eye-catching...

    "Sword God Seal? What kind of existence is that?"

    At the moment Ye Qianran erupted, Wan Tianzong felt Ye Qianran''s sharpness, but he broke through his attack, and the speed was extremely fast. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, the sharpness had already hit the vital point. place.

    And he was able to make Ye Qianran like this, to put it bluntly, he still had a level advantage.

    Ye Qianran floated in the air, blinked her eyes, tried her best to catch it, but failed? Another failure?

    A bitter smile emerged, and his previous crazy outburst caused his current eight symptoms to manifest.

    Yes, he is working hard, and Wan Tianzong is also working hard... Although the gap has shortened, Wan Tianzong is still firmly suppressing him.

    Are you willing? He is definitely not reconciled...

    The fragrance is fragrant, and the soft body hugged him in his arms. Ye Qianran blinked, and vaguely saw a woman in white hugging him in her arms. She was very familiar. When looking for herbs together, save his woman...

    "So soft..."

    Leaning against the proud softness, Ye Qianran''s expression was completely relaxed. Although he was defeated again this time, he did not escape, he chose to resist, so in his heart he did not lose completely. time, next time? There will never be a next time...

    "who is she?"

    Everyone has noticed the graceful figure like a fairy... The long black hair reaches the hips, the beautiful eyes, the graceful figure, especially the temperament, it is simply dull... Ethereal, dusty, a trace of Not dyed, so beautiful...

 Chapter 553

    "she is¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi on the top was full of surprise and disbelief. She watched the little mink jump out, and also saw that the little mink turned into a human in an instant. In an instant, she understood something in her heart...

    "Beyond the heavenly ranks and reach the level of spirit beasts?"

    At this time, the old woman''s face was full of shock and disbelief. She had long thought that the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms was not simple, but she never thought that it would be so terrifying...

    You Wushuang was full of surprise at this time, so fast, who is that figure?

    "This kid''s charm is deep enough, yet another beautiful woman came here!" The person who retreated couldn''t help admiring at this moment, his face was full of strange colors, and anyone could see that the woman who appeared at this time It''s not that simple anymore.

    "Who are you?" Wan Tianzong raised his right hand and pointed at the woman.

    The woman raised her head, her nimble eyes fell on Wan Tianzong''s body, her pink lips parted slightly, and she said slowly, "I won''t kill you, I will almost leave this to him!" A touch of softness appeared on Ye Qianran''s body in his arms at this moment.

    "Arrogance!"

    Wan Tianzong frowned tightly. The sudden appearance of this woman made him feel irritated. After the voice fell, a wild momentum erupted. When it swept across fiercely, the figure had already swept over. The whistling was harsh, but the momentum was still So amazing.

    The corners of the woman''s mouth turned up, watching Wan Tianzong galloping forward, the white spiritual power bloomed like a shoe, she didn''t seem to have much strength, but when it swept up, it became wild, the same piercing voice seemed to pierce through Everything is normal.

    Wan Tian''s pupils contracted vertically, and he held the sword horizontally in front of him.

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice was crisp, and when the frantic spiritual power swept across, Wan Tianzong flew out backwards, and the sword in his hand broke instantly at this moment...

    Was a Horcrux-level weapon broken like this?

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, guessing that the woman would be difficult, but they really didn''t expect the woman''s strength to be so terrifying...

    "With me here, no one wants to hurt him!" The woman said slowly, her voice was firm, and there was a resolute coldness on that beautiful face.

    After Wan Tianzong''s body stabilized, his heart trembled. Who the hell is this woman? How can she possess such terrifying strength when she looks so young?

    The pupils of the two elders of Wan Jianzong also shrank, and after they bounced Qiao Zongping and Qiao Yanjing away, their figures landed beside Wan Tianzong.

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!" The old voice fell, and the two galloped out with Wan Tianzong who was still full of sluggish faces.

    The woman glanced around, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran in her arms. When the softness reappeared, it was suspended in the air, and the bright white light floated, completely enveloping Ye Qianran, perhaps because she felt Ye Qianran When the problem was not a big one, a hint of sweetness emerged.

    That beautiful appearance can''t help but make people stunned again, this woman is so beautiful...

    The white light subsided, and the woman came down with Ye Qianran''s figure. After looking at Qiqi who was guarding Bai Bingbing, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Qiqi, I''m fine now!"

    Qiqi was obviously familiar with the woman''s breath, so he didn''t attack. After roaring, his huge body shrank down at this moment, and after Wangwang let out a cry, he followed behind the woman.

    The woman glanced at Bai Bingbing, then raised her head again to look at Qiao Xiaodi and the others. The next moment, the white light bloomed again, and when the white light dissipated again, Bai Bingbing and Na Qiqi also disappeared with the woman.

    Qiao Xiaodi froze for a while, and the old woman standing next to her said, "Don''t worry, Xiaodi, with her here, Ye Qianran should be fine!"

    "Yeah!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded, with a disappointed expression on his face. This is the second separation, right? I''m afraid that after this separation, it will be a real separation... When will we meet next time?

    You Wushuang looked at the empty place, bit his lips tightly, complex and sad expressions appeared on his face, and finally sighed, his figure turned around and galloped out at this time.

    As for the others, those who quit at this time also quit, and their expressions were somewhat surprised at this time, obviously they were shocked by the strength of the woman, right?

    Two days later, in a beautiful mountain stream, the woman looked at the unconscious Ye Qianran, then raised her head and landed on Bai Bingbing''s body, saying: "Your injury is almost healed now, and the task of taking care of him will be entrusted to you." Already!"

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, then stretched out her jade hand and said, "Can I?" After speaking, a sad look appeared on his face.

    "Others may not be able to, but he can!" The woman''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and a smile appeared at this moment, and she still looked so beautiful for a while: "Because he subdued Tianhuo, and Bailing Beast, although you are very poisonous, it is difficult to hurt him!"

    Bai Bingbing also thought of something when she heard it. Ye Qianran was poisoned when she touched her, but there was nothing wrong with it afterwards. This is enough to mean that Ye Qianran was indeed resisting her toxicity. Thinking of this, she also nodded in agreement. Come down, but after a pause, he said again: "What about you?"

    The woman''s face turned rosy after hearing this, and then said: "I... I don''t want him to know my existence, so I hope you can keep it a secret for me..." After speaking, her agile eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body again, softly The color reappeared.

    "But he will know sooner or later!" Bai Bingbing hesitated.

    "Hehe, that will have to wait later! His current strength is still too weak. When he is stronger, I will take the initiative to tell him!" The woman spoke again, and the next moment, white light also bloomed at this time... ¡­

    One day passed again, and when Ye Qianran had his own consciousness, he first felt the pain in his whole body, which made him extremely uncomfortable, and when he frowned, he forced himself to open his eyes, and at this moment he Find yourself in a cave.

    "Where is this?" Ye Qianran murmured, and then felt that his lips were so dry. At this moment, a feeling of moisture came, and the focus of his pupils narrowed, and he saw a familiar figure.

    "You...you''re awake!" The voice fluctuated slightly.

    After Ye Qianran drank the water, his whole body felt better at this time, and then he wanted to reach out, but he didn''t have much strength, and smiled bitterly, and said: "Bing Bing, is it really you, right? "

    "Yeah!" Bai Bingbing nodded lightly, her eye circles were also slightly rosy.

    "Come on, let your husband hug you!" A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face... and the latter''s face turned extremely red in an instant.

 Chapter 554

    "Isn''t it okay to hug?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing''s ruddy face, and couldn''t help but smile again, still so familiar.

    As far as Bai Bingbing''s character is concerned, she is absolutely shy in this respect.

    "Could it be that you forgot the bet?" Ye Qianran said with a smile, then his eyes fluttered and said: "If you don''t let me hug you, the bet will not be counted!"

    Bai Bingbing was stunned for a moment, bit her lower lip tightly, then stretched out her jade hand, and hugged Ye Qianran. After leaning on her body, her face was extremely hot. At this moment, she also paid attention to Ye Qianran''s words Although the toxin had exaggerated the situation at that time, it dissipated after a short time. At this time, she was completely relieved in her heart.

    On the side, the little mink beast saw such a scene, and a smile appeared in its nimble eyes. In fact, in the world of Warcraft, it is not as complicated as that of humans. If you like it, you like it, and you will not hide your heart at all...

    "Hey, in fact, what I want to say is that even if the bet is not counted, you don''t even think about running away!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she hugged Bai Bingbing in her arms with all her strength. That idea, no matter what Bai Bingbing becomes, he will never give up.

    Bai Bingbing naturally felt it when Ye Qianran hugged her tightly, and his eyes couldn''t help being moved at this moment.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran regained some strength, let go of Bai Bingbing, hesitated and said: "What''s going on? How did you become like this?"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s body trembled, her expression became flustered, and finally she bit her lower lip tightly and said, "It''s Grandpa..."

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "Master, what''s wrong with him?" After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but think of the familiar figure he saw last time, and something strange emerged.

    "People from the Poison Sect came to me. Grandpa was seriously injured in order to stop them. I didn''t know what happened at the time? I was very angry. I didn''t want to see Grandpa like that... Later, my suppressed physique broke out... Finally, Grandpa In order to prevent me from becoming like this, I slapped me..." After speaking, Bai Bingbing''s eye circles became rosy and said: "My grandfather must..."

    "should not!"

    Ye Qianran opened her mouth slowly. Although Bai Bingbing''s words were simple, she could also guess what happened, and immediately narrated what she saw earlier: "Master, maybe he is also looking for you?" Said After finishing, there was a little comfort in his expression.

    From this point of view, because of that incident, the relationship between the two has been resolved, so he believes that even if there is something wrong with Xing Lao, he is probably very happy in his heart, right?

    "Really?" Bai Bingbing was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on her face. At that time, her mind went blank because of that incident, so she chose to escape. She really didn''t know what happened to her grandfather at the time. .

    "Well, really!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and continued: "Master, he is an alchemist after all. Even if he is poisoned by you, there must be a way to treat it. In addition, I also believe that Master must have found a way to cure your physique. When the time comes, you will definitely be able to cure it." Be what it was before!"

    "Is it okay?"

    An extremely sad look appeared on Bai Bingbing''s face after hearing this.

    "Hey, it doesn''t matter even if you can''t, it''s fine now!" The voice fell, and she held Bai Bingbing''s jade hand and said: "At least now I can touch you, but others can''t!"

    Bai Bingbing froze, and there was a little strangeness on her face. Although the method of comforting you is a bit special, her heart has indeed calmed down at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, hugged Bai Bingbing in his arms, and then said: "By the way, when you left the Kamikaze Empire, how were Mu Yun and Ruolan doing?"

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath after hearing this, and his heart was completely relieved. At this time, he also quickly thought of something and said: "By the way, why did we appear here? I remember that a very beautiful woman saved me , where is she?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Bai Bingbing glanced at the little mink beast quickly and said: "I don''t know too well, when I woke up, I was here, maybe she has already left!"

    "Have you left?"

    Ye Qianran was disappointed after hearing this, and then said: "I have seen her before, and I can guess that she is by my side..."

    After the words fell, the expression of the little mink beast on the side suddenly tightened, and then Ye Qianran said again: "That girl must see that I am handsome, and then secretly protect me, hey, that girl''s figure is also good!"

    After the little mink listened, his eyes were full of shyness, and he really wanted to go up and bite this guy now...

    "Master, you..." Bai Bingbing''s face turned red.

    "Hey, forgot..."

    Ye Qianran smiled awkwardly, why did she mention another woman in front of Bai Bingbing? This is indeed a big taboo, he coughed dryly and said: "But Bingbing''s figure is fine, let Weifu kiss me..."

    "Young master..." After hearing this, Bai Bingbing quickly got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, her face flushed red: "I''m angry now!"

    "Why does this woman still have such a personality!" Ye Qianran shrugged, but a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Bai Bingbing''s purple eyes, and found that she was quite beautiful like this, and under such circumstances, he suddenly thought of Guoguo... That girl was innocent, she was rescued by people from the Feng clan, and she doesn''t know what''s going on now.

    Should he inquire and take a look? But under this premise, he also needs to take good care of his body now.

    For the next two days, Ye Qianran didn''t leave either, but stayed here to practice with peace of mind, and when he was resting, he would accompany Bai Bingbing around, everything would be quite comfortable then.

    But he will also think of Qiao Xiaodi and You Wushuang. When we are separated this time, when will we meet again? That''s why the look of melancholy appeared from time to time. That night, the two leaned against the stone wall, Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What are your plans for the future?"

    "leave!"

    After Ye Qianran simply said two words, his eyes narrowed slightly. He must continue to struggle, because his current strength is still too weak. He felt the gap again from Wan Tianzong, so he must improve Just get up, work hard, even work harder than before.

    Bai Bingbing nodded in agreement after listening.

    "In addition, since I have met the master, he should also be looking for you. We need to find the master now!" Ye Qianran said.

    "But, how to find grandpa!" Bai Bingbing''s expression became lonely again.

    "Don''t worry, I have a solution!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "If what I saw that time was really the master, he must also be looking for you, so that method should be successful!" As he spoke, his eyes flickered again: "But before that , I have to digest the fire that day..."

 Chapter 555

    "This day''s fire is really interesting!"

    Two days later, Ye Qianran looked at the silver flame in his hand with surprise on his face. He could feel that the origin of his body was more refined under the tempering of the sky fire. In addition, his physique was more refined. Relatively more relaxed than before.

    Taking back the sky fire, Ye Qianran let out a breath, then sat up from the ground, and after hugging the little mink beast, doubts surfaced, where is Bingbing?

    Now he has also figured out the characteristics of Tianhuo, so now it is time for them to leave, and they are now walking outside.

    When he came outside, he still didn''t see Bai Bingbing''s figure. When doubts emerged, his mental power surged at this time, and soon he felt something, and his body also galloped out at this time. When he came there , and quietly turned back.

    Not long after, Bai Bingbing came back with her wet long hair hanging down, and after seeing Ye Qian, her face turned rosy again.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and a strangeness emerged. Could it be that this woman discovered him? Otherwise why is she blushing? Thinking of this, he coughed dryly and said, "Let''s get out of here now?"

    "Where are you going?" Bai Bingbing asked.

    "Let''s go to the Xuanmu Empire!" Ye Qianran''s eyes floated. In fact, he wanted to go to the Shenfeng Empire even more, and go back to see Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan, but he knew the pain of separation. If so, maybe he is really reluctant to leave.

    That being the case, he could only suppress the thoughts in his heart and force him to go to Xuanmu, and just took advantage of this time to visit his father''s family...

    Bai Bingbing had no objection, so he nodded and agreed.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and after simply confirming the direction, he summoned Xiao Hei, and then came to Bai Bingbing''s side, and after wrapping his arms around your soft waist, he jumped on it.

    After coming to Xiao Hei, the dzi bead also floated at this time, Ye Qianran glanced in one direction at this time, Qiao Xiaodi promised him that he could pursue it, this time, he really didn''t expect this time It will be like this.

    He didn''t take it back to look for it at this time, because he knew that after so many days, it might not be easy to find it.

    In addition, he firmly believes that they should be able to meet again, and the next time they meet, he will definitely catch up with Qiao Xiaodi. Thinking of this, he firmly emerges, but... what about You Wushuang?

    A bitter smile emerged, and You Wushuang''s figure flashed in his mind, just wait... just let it go, thinking of this, Ye Qianran stopped Bai Bingbing''s waist again and galloped out.

    Feeling the warmth, Bai Bingbing leaned her head against Ye Qianran''s arms, and the little mink got into the clothes in Ye Qianran''s arms at this time.

    Four days later, Ye Qianran leaned against the tree, looked at the stars all over the sky, spread out his right hand, and the power of the stars surged: "Tomorrow, I should be able to get away from Orr!" It is the figure of the cold fragrance and the soft Hanxiang lotus.

    A smile emerged, and the mental power fluctuated. The power of the stars was released at this time, and the stars looked extremely beautiful.

    Bai Bingbing leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and didn''t speak, just enjoying the silence.

    "When you get to the Xuanmu Empire, you should try to make some noise. I believe that the news about your physique will spread in a short time. If your grandfather hears about it, he will definitely come over as soon as possible. .

    "Yeah!" Bai Bingbing nodded lightly, with a look of anticipation, but more of sadness. Why didn''t she believe her grandfather? Maybe she believed it from the beginning to the end, and she would never have such a thing happen.

    Seeing Bai Bingbing''s expression, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of everything!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up. After these few days, he He found that the relationship between him and Bai Bingbing has been getting closer.

    At that time, it was because of the bet, but now, the bet is basically dispensable.

    Last time, he thought that after he left, he would be wandering alone, but now that there is another Bai Bingbing, he is satisfied, at least he will not be so lonely, he can chat when he is bored, and most importantly, every day You can rest with your sister paper at night, that feeling... just different.

    "Okay, let''s rest early!" Ye Qianran felt a little restless in his heart, Xuanmu Empire? The impression of the prince was very deep on him... Taking a breath, Ye Qianran didn''t think about it anymore, she opened up her mental power and started to practice directly.

    He was like this every day, because he didn''t want to waste any more time, not to mention, in the past few days, his mental power had grown significantly again.

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing to eat briefly, and then galloped out. When he saw a river, doubts surfaced. At this time, he deliberately glanced at the water with his phoenix eyes. It was found that there were no poisonous beasts and insects inside. From this point of view, this is the boundary of Orr.

    "Is it finally here?"

    Ye Qianran turned her head and glanced again, the shock unavoidably surfaced again, how big is this Orr?

    Looking forward again, this time he galloped out without the slightest nonsense...

    In the imperial palace of the Kamikaze Empire, the patriarchs of the first-class powerful families all gathered at this moment. At this time, they all had some doubts on their faces. What happened?

    When everyone was thinking and discussing, they quickly quieted down, and their eyes fell on a person who came out of the inner hall at the same time, who was the emperor of the Kamikaze Empire.

    "Everyone here is a person trusted by the royal family. This time I have called you here because there is something I want to discuss!"

    Sitting there, the emperor''s majesty suddenly surged out, and then he pondered and said: "I got the news, Aurer''s was done by the former emperor''s people, and the two people imprisoned by the former emperor''s blood are also at this time Escaped!" The emperor said with a slight frown.

    "If you run away, you will run away. The bloodline of the former emperor is now withered. Even if we gather the former people, I''m afraid there will be no big waves!" One of the middle-aged men said.

    "Is it?"

    The emperor''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t think so. The Feng family has been in management for a long time now. Although it has completely stabilized, the former emperor also has a certain influence, and finally sighed: "I mean It is to build the most outstanding young group, not to ask for more, but only for refinement, the royal family will do their best to cultivate..."

    The people present were stunned, and they looked at each other for the last time but didn''t say anything. Because of Seiya''s baptism, they had already prepared for it a long time ago, and it is normal to make this request now.

    "By the way, Mr. Li!" The emperor seemed to have thought of something, looked at an old man and said, "The news also said that the person who reported the letter at that time seemed to be Qian Ran..."

 Chapter 556

    "Thousands?"

    Grandpa Li was startled for a moment, and his expression fluctuated. Ye Qianran disappeared for a long time after he married his granddaughter.

    If it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s letter, he was really worried that something would happen to Ye Qianran. Hearing what the emperor said at this time, he was also full of doubts. Why did Ye Qianran go to Orr? When he frowned slightly, his expression also showed a little worry, after all Orr is a dangerous place.

    Seeing Mr. Li in such a state, the emperor also knew that he probably didn''t understand well, so he sighed and said, "Okay, that''s all for today, everyone, go back and prepare well!"

    The people present agreed after hearing this, stood up and left one after another.

    But when Mr. Li was about to leave, he was stopped by the emperor.

    Old Man Li turned his head full of doubts: "Is there anything else the Emperor wants to do?"

    "Um!"

    The emperor nodded, his eyes flickered, and then he said: "The place where the former emperor''s blood is held is protected by experts, and it is also sealed. According to the news, they rescued them without breaking the seal." , but can not touch the seal, as far as I know, it is the Tianzhu!"

    When Mr. Li heard it, his expression was stunned, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Could it be that you think it''s Qian Ran?"

    "That''s right!"

    The emperor nodded slowly, frowned and frowned, and finally sighed again: "In addition, it is also said that there is a sky fire in the core area of ??Brother Auer..."

    "Skyfire?" Mr. Li was surprised when he heard it. He had only seen that thing in the records. Could it be possible that there really was a Skyfire?

    When he was full of surprise, the emperor said again: "According to the description, it is also Qianran who subdued Tianhuo..."

    Old Li was shocked again, Ye Qianran actually subdued Tianhuo?

    "Moreover¡­¡­"

    The emperor''s eyes fluttered, and his expression was extremely solemn at this time, and he once again told all the news he knew now.

    Li Lao had a normal expression at first, but the more he listened to the back, the more he was shocked, and the more he listened, the more he couldn''t believe it, and finally he was completely stunned. He looked up at the emperor for a long time and said, "How is it possible? The Nine Heavens Divine Beast looks like It is also a monster in the records. How is it possible that the other two exist in the shape of a star dagger and a flame knife? How can it be possible for a person to have three heavenly weapons at the same time, and another existence that is comparable to a heavenly weapon? How is it possible? And according to me I understand, the star dagger is the guardian weapon of the Xingchen clan, and the flame knife exists in the Danta..."

    "That''s right, Qianran''s departure seems to be going to the sunset, and he should have passed through the Xingchen family, and you should also know the news from Danta!" the emperor said.

    "What about the monsters of the spiritual rank?" Mr. Li said in shock after recalling the emperor''s words.

    "I remember that Qianran has been carrying a little monster, right?" the emperor said briskly.

    "That''s right!" Mr. Li nodded, and then his expression was surprised again, and his heart was completely shaken.

    And Li Lao''s expression was also worried about the emperor''s guess. He stood up immediately, took two steps back and forth and said: "Qianran is getting better and better now, I don''t want him to stand on the opposite side of the Feng family!"

    After finishing speaking, the emperor''s expression once again showed a touch of solemnity. Ye Qianran possessed a heavenly bead, and there were two existences that looked like heavenly weapons and one that was close to heavenly weapons. At this time, his talent and excellence had reached one It was a very terrifying stage, if Ye Qianran stood on the side of the former emperor, it would be a fatal threat to the Feng family.

    And Li Muyun and Ye Qianran are husband and wife, but if the Li family also passes over, then the status of the Feng family will be even more precarious. After all, the Li family is also deeply rooted in the Kamikaze Empire, and the strength behind it is also extremely strong, so he I have to pay attention.

    Mr. Li obviously understood the meaning of the emperor, raised his head and said: "First, I believe that Qianran should not do this, otherwise, he would not be able to communicate! Second, if Qianran did this, the Li family will communicate with you." He drew the line!"

    The emperor smiled after hearing this, and then said: "I hope I''m just guessing..." After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help sighing again, because he regretted it, if Ye Qianran and Feng Ruolan were directly married at that time , maybe his worries will not appear again...

    "It should be the Xuanmu Empire ahead, right?"

    At night, Ye Qianran looked at a city in front of him with a smile on his face. After galloping for so long, he finally saw a city.

    "Well, it should be!" Bai Bingbing nodded, with a slightly strange expression. Like Ye Qianran, she had never been to the Xuanmu Empire, and even if she had been to the sunset, she would still be the target of being chased and beaten, otherwise she would Nor will it enter Orr.

    Ye Qianran had a slight smile on his face. After staying in Orr for such a long time, he still likes places with many people, at least for now. There is another point that he seemed to have heard when the prince of the Xuanmu Empire came. Elf family? He often played games with elves in his previous life, what does the elf look like? Is it also a kind of Warcraft?

    Perhaps these can be seen in the Xuanmu Empire? After thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel agitated again. After hugging Bai Bingbing tightly, Xiao Hei sped out at this time.

    Arriving at the sky above the city, Ye Qianran also fell down with Bai Bingbing, but at this time Bai Bingbing put on a cloak to cover her entire face.

    Ye Qianran also understood the reason, after smiling, she took Bai Bingbing''s hand and walked inside.

    When he came to the city, Ye Qianran found that there were quite a lot of people, and it looked quite lively. After inquiring, he learned that the city was called Puhe City, and it was located in the southeast corner of the Xuanmu Empire. The name is also derived from the river that divides it with Orr.

    Because it is close to the Aur Mountains and very close to Kamikaze, there are quite a lot of people here.

    Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing around at this time, and then found a place to eat again, which felt extremely fulfilling.

    After dinner, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and said, "Bingbing, why don''t we share a room when we find a place to stay?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    When Bai Bingbing heard this, her pretty face hidden under the cloak instantly flushed red, her lips moved but she didn''t say a word, in fact, she would not object in Shanlun''s heart, after all, they are often together these days, but this kind of She still felt embarrassed when the matter was told, and she never thought of sharing the same bed with Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, if you don''t say anything, you agree!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and walked into an inn holding Bai Bingbing''s little hand tightly...

 Chapter 557

    "Bingbing, it''s okay to sleep in your arms..."

    "Is it okay for Bingbing to kiss you?"

    "Oh, Bingbing, don''t you have the habit of taking off your clothes when you sleep?"

    In the inn, Ye Qianran was lying on the bed, holding Bai Bingbing in her arms, couldn''t help joking, seeing her flushed face, couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    Bai Bingbing''s character, joking or something, is the cutest, and this appearance is a good proof...

    Bai Bingbing was indeed teased by Ye Qianran at this time and didn''t know what to do. After hearing Ye Qianran''s laughing voice, she was even more shy, leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, but she didn''t come out...

    Ye Qianran felt quite comfortable, exhaled a breath, hugged Bai Bingbing and rested.

    Early the next morning, after Ye Qianran had breakfast with Bai Bingbing, he also turned around on the street. When he came yesterday, it was already night, and there were not many people at that time. Now when he came to the street, he found people There were more, and the atmosphere was extremely noisy.

    After finally coming to the city, Ye Qianran naturally took a good look around, but after a while, his spirit suddenly fluctuated, and he felt a strong wind sweeping from behind. There was a turbulence from the ice sword.

    "bump!"

    When the cold air swept away, there was a muffled groan, and when he looked back, he found a person who flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, and then he found out that there were still a few people who had already walked over quickly.

    When An Ren was lifted up, the man was holding his right hand, looking bloodless, obviously invaded by the cold, as for the other people, their faces were full of astonishment and disbelief.

    "Steal something?"

    Ye Qianran frowned. In fact, he also understood that the ice sword is too beautiful. The design of the hollow outside is transparent and perfect. It''s no wonder that it will attract others'' covetousness.

    But Bingjian has already recognized the master at this time, how can it be touched by others at will?

    And standing in the center, a man in a Chinese robe looked at Ye Qianran hotly and said, "What kind of sword is that sword behind you!"

    "How cheap!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Nonsense, I can tell it''s a good sword!" the man said with a frown.

    "No, what I said is that you are so cheap!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The man was stunned, his face full of anger, and when he was about to speak, Ye Qianran said: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to scold you, what I want to say is that the sword is beautiful, and you are also beautiful, so I said it''s cheap, I''m praising you for understanding!"

    "Is it?"

    The man nodded, but Bai Bingbing, who was standing next to Ye Qianran, laughed out rarely, and after laughing, he seemed to have discovered something, his face turned red, and he bit his lip.

    "You''re kidding me!" The man''s face was full of anger, and then he said: "Give me your sword, and I can pretend that this has never happened, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"

    After he finished speaking, he paused, and his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing again. Looking at that graceful figure, he couldn''t help but feel turmoil in his heart and said: "Besides, this chick has a sweet voice and looks pretty good, just stay with me for a day Already!"

    "It''s really cheap!"

    Ye Qianran''s smile subsided, and his eyes flickered slightly. This guy is thick-skinned and promising, similar to him before, and said immediately: "This girl is mine, the sword, I will give it to you if I give it to you!" .¡± After speaking, he pulled it out and threw it at the man.

    The man was stunned for a moment, his face was filled with surprise, he stretched out his hand and quickly took it, but when he took it, a dazzling blue light bloomed at this moment, and a shaking chill directly wrapped him in it.

    The man''s face changed drastically, and he quickly threw the sword out after a cry of surprise.

    "Oh, here you are, you don''t even want it, forget it!" Ye Qianran smiled, took the ice sword in his hand, and stuck it in the back, then glanced at the man, and pulled the same surprised sword. Bai Bingbing continued to walk forward.

    "Give it to me!"

    The man''s face was full of anger, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand. After the words fell, the remaining men drew out their weapons and galloped towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it. Seeing that Bai Bingbing was about to make a move, he stopped her. Now is not the time. At that moment, his figure rushed up, and the phoenix eyes also opened at this time. When Aolong opened, the violent breath Suddenly turbulent.

    Seeing such a step, the people around couldn''t help but stop and watch. When they saw Ye Qianran flying one by one, their faces were full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran''s performance was extremely calm, and it was obvious that he still had restrained strength. Who is this person, and when did such a strong person appear among the younger generation.

    When Ye Qianran defeated the last one, he stepped back, clapped his hands and looked at the trembling man and said, "Next time, can you bring someone who is stronger, it''s too weak!"

    After speaking, he sighed, shook his head, pulled Bai Mengyao and continued to walk outside.

    The man trembled all over, looked at Ye Qianran''s back with anger on his face, and finally said: "Boy, you wait, I will not let you go!"

    It is true, he has been here for so long, when did Ye Qianran treat him like this, he will never let Ye Qianran go.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Ye Qianran waved his hands, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "My son..."

    "Call me husband!"

    I don''t know if it was the man''s influence, but Ye Qianran also thought about his past days, that was so cool, and looked at Bai Bingbing with a smile and said: "You forgot, the bet, unless you don''t want to admit it ..." Said with a ''sad'' face.

    "Husband... Husband!" Bai Bingbing bit her lip and said, although she had called Ye Qianran like this before, but now she is still not used to it.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud, and the simple word made Bai Bingbing even more shy.

    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "This is the Xuanmu Empire after all... Judging by the appearance of that person, there should be some influence here..." Bai Bingbing''s voice was slightly hesitant.

    Ye Qianran naturally understood Bai Bingbing''s meaning, and said with a smile: "Is this opportunity coming soon? Don''t you really want to see your grandpa?"

    After speaking, his eyes flickered. Since these people came up automatically, he naturally accepted it for free. He looked at Bai Bingbing and said, "There are more important things to do now!"

    "What is it?" Bai Bingbing was full of doubts.

    "Change!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "I still like the way you wear the bra..."

    "Son, you..."

    "Say it, call me husband..."

 Chapter 558

    "Hey, this is beautiful!"

    When Ye Qianran pulled Bai Bingbing out of the room, his eyes were filled with light.

    It''s perfect, Bai Bingbing''s temperament is a little cold, but under the background of the clothes, she is elegant and refined, and her figure is completely guided out at this time.

    Bai Bingbing''s face hidden under the cloak turned rosy. She still remembered that she had put on this kind of clothes because of Ye Qianran, and this was the second time.

    "Let''s go, let''s continue shopping!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and pulled Bai Bingbing out again.

    Needless to say, although Bai Bingbing was masked, that figure also attracted the attention of many people.

    In the evening, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing were about to turn back to the residence, his mental power fluctuated at this time, pulling Bai Bingbing to stop at this time, and then said with a smile: "It seems that someone has already found you!" Alright, let''s change places!"

    After speaking, he took Bai Bingbing and galloped out of the city...

    After they came a distance outside, the figures of Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing also stopped. At this time, Ye Qianran looked up and said to the back: "Since they are all here, what''s the point of hiding?"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, six figures fell down, a middle-aged man, four old men and the young man they had seen before...

    "It''s the two of them!" An angry and gloomy voice sounded, and the young man stared at Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing intently.

    "Is it?"

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. At this time, his gaze passed over Bai Bingbing, and finally landed on Ye Qianran. Then he said coldly: "It was you two who hurt my son!" After touching the ice sword on Ye Qian''s back, the greed in his eyes flashed away.

    If it is really according to what his son said, then that weapon is indeed a good weapon.

    And if they get such a weapon, it will definitely be very beneficial to the development of the family.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed the greed in the man''s eyes, his eyes flickered, and then he said with a smile: "Do you want to kill us both, and then take away the weapon on my body?"

    The middle-aged man was taken aback, he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to act so relaxed in front of them, he sneered and said: "That''s good, keep the weapons, I will let you two leave, you hurt my son I''ll just pretend it never happened!"

    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that we''ll go back and find helpers and take your family home?" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and then murderous intent surged in an instant: "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us for being rude!" After the words fell, his body rushed out first, and grabbed Ye Qianran directly.

    Ye Qianran took a step back at this time, but Bai Bingbing took a step and rushed forward, and at this time, the purple spiritual power bloomed at this time.

    When the man saw the spiritual power, he felt the difference, but he didn''t care and patted it directly.

    "Touch!" The muffled voice fell, and the man stepped back. When he was about to make another shot, he felt a little numbness in his right hand. He looked down and found that his right arm was completely rendered at this time, purple .

    "Toxic!" The man''s face changed drastically, and he quickly used his spiritual power to suppress it, but at this time he found that when the spiritual power swept up, his Wu Yuan was also instantly enhanced, almost within a short period of time, flowed into his body.

    The man raised his head in astonishment, his face turned purple, he looked quite frightening, his lips moved, at this moment he really wanted to speak out, but when the words reached his mouth, he didn''t have the slightest strength. Finally, his body shook, and he fell limply to the ground.

    "Father!" The young man''s face changed slightly, and he walked up quickly, but was stopped by an old man.

    "Enandu Body?" The old man was shocked.

    "That''s right, Enandu Body, if you don''t want to die, get out!" Ye Qianran walked up with the corners of his mouth curled up, stretched out his arms and put his arms around Bai Bingbing''s waist and said: "Of course, if you want to stay, we will also let you go!" Wouldn''t mind!"

    Ye Qianran wants to make a high profile now, and he believes that after this high profile, the news that the Enandu body appeared in this city will definitely spread, and they just need to wait quietly.

    The old man''s expression changed at the same time. Although their strength was higher, the Enandu body was an existence in the records. Appearing in front of them at this time really made them feel a little at a loss.

    "Let''s go first!" An old man said, they really didn''t dare to make a move without precaution.

    The other three nodded at the same time after hearing this, and then galloped out with the young man who still looked dull.

    "It should be soon!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he took Bai Bingbing''s jade hand again and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back too!" After the words fell, the two of them galloped out at this time.

    And in the next period of time, just as Ye Qianran thought, the news of the Enan poisonous body was completely spread at this time, and more and more people came to the city. At this time, a crusade team had been established, just like At that time, Bai Bingbing was in Orr.

    Ye Qianran was also standing in his proper role at this time, guiding and circling around... So they also came from the original city to the mountains outside.

    A week later, in a cave, Bai Bingbing leaned on Ye Qianran''s arms and said, "Master, will my grandpa really come here?"

    "It should be!"

    Ye Qianran said comfortingly, according to common sense, it has been a long time, and it should have been widely spread, especially here is not far from Auer, if Mr. Xing was also chasing Bai Bingbing at that time, I''m afraid it has been discovered long ago.

    "Um!"

    Bai Bingbing nodded slightly, leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms and not saying a word. In fact, in the past, she might feel very uncomfortable and very lonely, but because of the existence of Qianran Ye, she has a lot of heart, At least don''t think about it that much.

    Ye Qianran smiled when he was about to say something, but suddenly frowned: "Many people have already approached, it seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!" After speaking, she smiled helplessly, pulled Bai Bingbing and left go out.

    And just as they went out, there was a whistling sound, and several figures stopped them.

    "Do you still want to run away this time?" The old voice fluctuated, and his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing, which also became a little hotter.

    Ye Qianran shrugged. If he didn''t want to, I''m afraid these people will never catch up with them. He will never say it out. He is using these people...

 Chapter 559

    "Hey, is it you again?"

    When Ye Qianran opened the phoenix eye, he couldn''t help but say it out, because in the past two days, these people were the ones who bit them the most, and they were all very strong, but he used his speed to take Bai Bingbing to safety. Run away.

    "Stop them, absolutely not let them escape this time!"

    The old man said something again, and after the words fell, several people divided into several positions to completely wrap Ye Qianran Bai Bingbing.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he could feel that these popularity machines were a bit strong, and their strength should be good.

    But he can still run if he wants to. After all, he still has Qiqi, but what he should do now must be done, and that is Zhou Xuan... When he pulled out the ice sword and the blue light surged, the surrounding air It was also lowered at this time.

    "superior!"

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the surging Wu Yuan burst out, and he was the first to grab Bai Bingbing at an extremely fast speed.

    Bai Bingbing frowned slightly, and when the purple Wu Yuan surged, she also rushed forward.

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this time, the eight doors opened directly, the phoenix eyes opened, and the astonishing speed exploded at this moment, seeing Ye Qianran in the dark night, it was almost difficult to catch Ye Qianran''s figure, maybe he could only pay attention to the blue light ...

    Ye Qianran''s speed soared to the limit at this time. His original intention was to sneak attack one person, but it ended in failure. However, he was not in a hurry, and used his speed to drag several people at the same time.

    He has more experience now than before. They may all be very strong, but he just doesn''t face them head-on. If he sees someone going to Bai Bingbing''s side, he will rely on his speed to intercept the opponent.

    According to before, several people were already extremely angry at this time, but at this time, he found that several people were a little calm, and when he was full of doubts, several people pulled away at the same time.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts. He thought that the distance between the few people was to make it difficult for him to take care of him, but he soon realized that he was wrong, because amidst the surge of spiritual power, a huge imprint emerged. Ye Qianran was stunned, but found that his delivery speed had dropped instantly.

    "Hehe, this one is specially prepared for you!"

    The voice of sneer fell, the surge of spiritual power was turbulent, and several violent breaths enveloped Ye Qianran in an instant. From the appearance of the imprint to the subsequent attack, it was almost done in one go...

    When they saw Ye Qianran''s figure shrouded in it, several of them smiled at the same time, and at this moment, a voice came quickly: "Bing Bing, let''s run quickly..."

    After the voice fell, several people were stunned at the same time. When they looked at the imprint, they found that there was no one inside. Looking in the direction of the voice, they found that Ye Qianran had already pulled Bai Bingbing''s figure and galloped out.

    "How could it be?" The people present were surprised at the same time, with faces full of disbelief, could it be that even the seal couldn''t stop Ye Qianran?

    But despite thinking this way, the group followed closely at this time, because it might be even more difficult to catch Ye Qianran next time.

    And Ye Qianran thought very simply, because the goal was achieved, the surge of mental power told him that many people had gathered again, and it was the most suitable time for him to run away, to let the other party know his whereabouts, and Can''t keep up with them...

    Just after he galloped for a certain distance with Bai Bingbing, suddenly there was a huge turmoil in his mental power again, and his expression was startled. At this time, the sharp whistling sound sounded again, and the next moment, a figure directly lay across them. in front of you.

    "What a speed!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became solemn, and the old man standing in front of them at this time was even more difficult, right? Thinking of this, the ice sword in his hand bloomed again, and when he released Bai Bingbing, he galloped up, and when the blue light flowed, it directly covered it.

    The figure floated, and then spread out his right hand, accompanied by a surge of fire, and with the sound of a bang, the bodies of the two separated at this time.

    "I''m going, brat, I haven''t seen you for so long, why are you giving me such a big welcome gift!" The old voice was a little surprised.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes opened, and when he saw the appearance of that figure, a look of disbelief appeared on his face, and then he said: "Fuck me, old man, you are here!"

    Under the eyes of the phoenix, he also saw clearly, who is it not Xing Lao? Can''t help being pleasantly surprised, after all, since we separated, I really haven''t seen Xing Lao for a long time.

    Bai Bingbing, who was standing beside Ye Qianran, moved his expression, his expression became a little dull, and finally he bit his lower lip tightly and said, "Grandpa, is it really you?"

    After the words fell, Xing Lao''s eyes also fell on Bai Bingbing''s words at this moment, at this moment he took a deep breath, how long has it been? How long has it been since she heard her granddaughter call him that? That grandpa definitely yelled from the bottom of his heart, so there was a touch of excitement on his expression at this time, and he nodded heavily.

    Bai Bingbing''s eye circles were rosy, and she walked up quickly at this time, but when she was still some distance away from Xing Lao, she stopped, because she thought of her physical problems, if she touched Xing Lao, she would definitely There will be problems.

    Elder Xing also understood something, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He sighed secretly, and when he was about to say something, he looked behind them. At this moment, there was a whistling sound, and several figures fell down.

    Ye Qianran glanced back, and at this time also came to Xinglao''s side, shrugged helplessly and said: "No way, in order to attract you, I can only come up with this countermeasure!"

    Elder Xing nodded in understanding. Although this countermeasure is dangerous to a certain extent, it is definitely the most effective, because he rushed over immediately after hearing the news of the Enan poisonous body. happy.

    He has a lot of nonsense at this time, but at this time he must at least solve the troubles in front of him.

    "I still want to run!"

    The old voice was full of anger, again? Their patience has reached its limit.

    "Don''t run away, this time I will definitely not run away!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said, "Because there is no need to run now!" After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up. When the ice sword surged, the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu surged wildly. When he opened Aolong , the whistling sound also bloomed at this time, that turbulent sound, which lasted for a long time in the dark night...

    Xing Lao looked at Ye Qianran in this state, and he was shocked. After a long time, he suddenly thought of something, and said in a trembling voice: "Qianran, you are the one who merged with the sky fire?"

 Chapter 560

    "Hey, I''m explaining later, it''s important to solve the current trouble now!"

    As soon as the words fell, Ye Qianran''s body had already rushed up, with a domineering intention and the aura of an emperor, and under the explosion of the mysterious ice beads, the ice sword also fully bloomed at this time.

    At this time, his strength has not been reserved at all, and the faces of those few people are full of surprise at this time, and then the two of them fought against Ye Qianran at the same time, and the rest of the people also rushed towards Xinglao and Bai Bingbing at this time, obviously intending to hurry up. Quick decision.

    Mr. Xing frowned slightly, his expression slightly gloomy. He knew the purpose of these people, but since he was here, he couldn''t let anyone bully his granddaughter, so the moment he stood in front of Bai Bingbing, the violent spirit The strength surged out, but at this moment, his body also trembled slightly.

    It''s just very subtle, and if no one pays special attention, they won''t be able to see it at all.

    No matter how strong Xing Lao is, he might not be able to fight against multiple people at the same time, so Bai Bingbing also made a move at this time, and a chaotic battle began at this time.

    Ye Qianran faced the two of them with the least pressure, but both of them were very strong. No matter how his ice sword exploded, it would be difficult to deal with him in a short period of time, and there were many people following behind him. Blinking, seized an opportunity, backed up, and when the hands were interlaced, the mysterious seal appeared, and Qiqi jumped out directly at this time.

    "Go up and bite him!" Ye Qianran pointed at one person, while he rushed at the other person.

    As for the person who was topped by Qiqi, it was a little funny. He thought it was such a powerful monster, but he didn''t expect it to be a small monster.

    Does Ye Qianran like little monsters so much? As he said that, he glanced at the clothes in Ye Qianran''s arms. There was a little white monster there, which also looked quite cute...

    When he was thinking this way, there was a loud roar, and the old man turned his head in a daze. At this moment, he saw a huge figure, who was shot out by Qiqi while the bloody smell was on the floor.

    He fell heavily on the ground. The old man couldn''t believe it. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just when he was about to explode, the bloody breath swept over again. Then his neck felt cold, and he stayed there. Then he felt the strength on his body. At this point a little bit disappeared.

    And because Ye Qianran lost one person, the pressure suddenly went down. Although the old man who was fighting with him was very strong, he felt that he was not as powerful as Wan Tianzong. Crazy soared, and the surge of the ice sword was even stronger, directly suppressing the old man completely.

    The old man''s face was full of shock and disbelief. How could the young man in front of him be so powerful? When he was thinking this way, there was a roar, and a black shadow flashed by. Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then he restrained his energy. The attendant looked to the other side and found a figure lying there.

    The expression was admirable, it was cool to have Qiqi there.

    After watching Qiqi solve it, several pills appeared in Ye Qianran''s backhand, and threw them directly when Qiqi came over.

    Qiqi had a lot of eyes, opened his mouth, and swallowed it in one gulp, then moved his huge body closer to Ye Qianran and wagged his tail, as if he still wanted it.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, looked in the direction of Xing Lao, gave a simple command, and then said: "It''s done, I''m giving you two!"

    "Roar!" The huge roar sounded again, and at this time the huge figure had rushed up, and Ye Qianran heard the taste of extreme excitement in the roar.

    Ye Qianran smiled. When I went to Yongde Mountain Villa and met Qiqi, I can really say that he was lucky, very lucky, because without Qiqi''s assistance, it would not be so easy for him to come now. .

    Because of Qiqi''s appearance, the pressure on Xing Lao and Bai Bingbing instantly eased. Ye Qianran didn''t want to waste time at this time, and rushed forward. Lao Xing''s movements at this time were a little jerky, and when he looked carefully again, he found that Xing Lao''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

    He remembered that Bai Bingbing said at that time that Xing Lao was trying to stop her, but he got hit by a palm, so it could be that Xing Lao hadn''t solved it yet?

    Thinking of this, his heart trembled. The phoenix eyes directly penetrated Xing Lao''s body. At this moment, he saw the purple color deposited in Xing Lao''s veins. , you rest, this guy..."

    Just when he was about to say something, there was a roar, and a huge figure was faster than him, and he rushed over... Then before he could react, the huge figure had already crawled up to his chest In front of him, squatting there, a pair of red eyes looked at him excitedly.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and after throwing out a few pills, he patted on Qiqi''s head, the imprint of the space surged, Wangwang sounded twice, and Qiqi also disappeared at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and Xing Lao at this time and said, "There are still many people behind, let''s leave quickly!" After the voice fell, he took the lead and galloped out.

    After tossing and turning many times, Ye Qianran looked back with his phoenix eyes, and was relieved when he was sure that there was no time. When he temporarily found an empty place in the mountains, he also looked at Xing Lao. He was full of worry, but when he was about to speak, Elder Xing gave him a wink.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then took a quick look at Bai Bingbing, and immediately understood what it meant. To put it bluntly, Mr. Xing didn''t want Bingbing to worry, otherwise he wouldn''t wink at him.

    When the three of them sat down, Elder Xing looked at Ye Qianran and said, "My boy, I haven''t seen you for so long. I didn''t expect you to improve so fast. Come, let me see what the legendary Skyfire looks like!"

    Ye Qianran has a strange face, I really don''t know how Xing Lao is sure that it is his... But since Xing Lao said so, he will not refuse, and immediately spread his right hand, silver flames surged out at this time, surrounding The temperature rose instantly.

    "Is this the sky fire?"

    Elder Xing took a look and found that there was nothing special about it... It was a bit different from what he had imagined.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Xing Lao''s expression, and immediately explained: "This sky fire can temper a person''s physique, it can temper the purity of Wu Yuan, and nothing is incompatible..." Ye Qianran laughed.

    His beast fire is very strong, but the sky fire is even stronger. If the sky fire is placed in the cauldron, it is estimated that the cauldron will melt...

    Seeing the astonishment on Xing Lao''s face, Ye Qianran also took Tianhuo back, then thought of something and asked immediately: "Master, have you found a way for Bingbing''s physique?"

 Chapter 561

    "found it!"

    There was a gentle smile on the old Xing''s face, and when he looked at Bai Bingbing, he said: "And I have found most of the medicinal materials now, and now I am only short of the last three!"

    "Is there still three short?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then a strange look appeared on his expression. Since Xing Lao said that there are still three types missing, then these three types must be very difficult, otherwise the old man would have already done it, and would not wait until now.

    "That''s right, three kinds!" Elder Xing sighed at this moment.

    Seeing Lao Xing''s expression, Ye Qianran knew that his guess was correct, and these three should be very difficult to obtain, so he immediately asked, "Which three are there?"

    Elder Xing let out a breath and said, "The first kind of Biluoguo, I don''t know where to find it! The second kind is called Tianluogen, and it''s also unknown! The third kind can be found, but it''s not easy!" After finishing speaking, he paused Said: "It''s called Elven Grass, and it is a unique medicinal herb of the ancient Elf clan in the Xuanmu Empire. It is also very precious. It is a gift of the Elven clan. It is something that is only used by humans. How easy is it to get it? "

    "Elf grass?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he still wanted to see this elf in the Xuanmu Empire, but he didn''t expect Xing Lao to need elf grass now...

    The royal family of the Xuanmu Empire should be related to the elves. If he finds the prince, he might be able to find a solution, but what about Biluoguo and Tianluogen? How to find this?

    Looking at Bai Bingbing, at this time he saw the dim color of Bai Bingbing''s expression. Obviously, Bai Bingbing didn''t want to be annoying, so he looked at Xing Lao and said, "Master, leave all these to me. For Bingbing, I will definitely I will find it!" After speaking, his face was full of determination.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Bai Bingbing''s expression was touched, and his heart was also extremely warm at this time. In fact, think about it, even if the physique is still the same, so what?

    Does she need to be recognized by others? It does not need! Immediately said: "Grandpa, I''ll be fine like this!" After speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran, his face turned rosy, and said: "Young master, he can touch me!"

    Xing Lao was stunned, then shook his head and said: "As your Wuyuan becomes stronger and stronger, your physique will affect your mind, just like when you just started to explode! According to records, in the early stage of Enandu body, every year Once it breaks out, it will become more frequent later, and when it reaches four times a year, your mind has already been affected, so it must be treated as soon as possible."

    "When your physique appeared, it was considered an explosion, so you probably won''t appear again this year, so you must refine the elixir to heal you within this year!" When Xing Lao said this, The voice was full of solemnity.

    Ye Qianran was also full of surprise at this time, he also did not expect this kind of thing, and his expression became solemn at the moment, so it seems that they still have a time limit, but his face is still full of determination .

    Xing Lao also found out at this time, and his expression was slightly admirable. His granddaughter was accompanied by Ye Qianran, so he could feel completely relieved at that time, and said immediately: "Qianran, come with me!" After finishing speaking Stand up and walk to the side.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, but she followed. Although Bai Bingbing was also puzzled, she didn''t follow, but stayed there and waited.

    After Ye Qianran followed Elder Xing to the side, he asked with a puzzled face, "Master, what do you want from me?"

    "Bingbing will teach you to take care of it in the future!" Xing Lao said.

    "Um, master, what do you mean? Are you leaving?" Ye Qianran was puzzled when he heard this.

    Xing Lao smiled and said: "You should be able to see my situation. I am using another kind of toxin to suppress it now. I am afraid I won''t last long!"

    Ye Qianran did find out, and immediately said: "Maybe I can help you!" After the words fell, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly summoned the Bailing Beast.

    Xing Lao is obviously an expert, and when he saw the Bailing Beast, his face was full of surprise.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, and took off the lark that bit his arm. When he was about to heal Xing Lao, Xing Lao said: "Although the lark can cure all toxins, but The toxin of the Ernandu body has now penetrated deep into my origin, and it is not easy to cure it, unless I abolish all the cultivation bases of my whole body with the help of the lark!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Then it''s abolished, it''s better than death!"

    "Not yet!" Xing Lao sighed and said, "I still have some things to deal with!" After finishing speaking, he patted Ye Qianran on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Enan toxin is very strong, but it is the one that belongs to it. My life is still worse!"

    Seeing Lao Xing''s self-confidence, Ye Qianran let the larks remove some of them for Lao Xing, but the result was just as what Xing Lao said, it still existed deeply in the old man''s origin.

    However, Xing Lao felt relaxed at this time.

    "Don''t worry, I will leave tomorrow, Bingbing will be handed over to you!" Xing Lao patted Ye Qianran''s shoulder again, then flipped his left hand, and a ring appeared in his hand and said: "These are all collected by me. medicinal materials."

    "If these medicinal materials are refined, it will be a sixth-grade elixir. Although it is difficult, I believe that with your control and hard work, the refining will be successful!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement and said, "I know Master, I won''t try it lightly if I''m not sure about it!" After finishing speaking, he put it away, and then turned back again with Xing Lao.

    At this time, Bai Bingbing was still sitting there, but anyone could see the doubt on her face. At this time, Ye Qianran hugged her and said: "Master will leave tomorrow to handle other things. Don''t worry, I will take care of you." your!"

    Bai Bingbing looked up at Elder Xing after hearing this.

    Xing Lao nodded with a smile at this time: "Don''t worry, after I''m done with it, I''ll look for you, and try to refine the elixir that will heal you."

    Xing Lao let out a breath, his whole expression relaxed instantly, and he leaned against the tree to rest.

    Ye Qianran patted Bai Bingbing''s shoulder at this time, and took a short rest.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing got up at the same time, there was no sign of Xing Lao, and he had obviously left. In this regard, Xing Lao was definitely more decisive than him.

    Turning his head, Ye Qianran looked at the lonely Bai Bingbing and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here!" The corners of her mouth curled up after speaking, isn''t it the elf grass? He''ll get it done...

 Chapter 562

    "Let''s go, now our goal is the main city here!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath. His goal now is to find the prince, that is, his younger brother as soon as possible. In this way, he may be able to contact the elves. In this way, he can also find the elf grass as soon as possible.

    As for Biluoguo and Tianluogen, since they exist, he believes that if he inquires, they should be able to find them.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing nodded and agreed directly. Now that she is following Ye Qianran, of course she obeys Ye Qianran in everything.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, summoned Xiao Hei, and then, after wrapping his arms around Bai Bingbing''s waist, galloped out with her figure.

    In the following time, apart from resting every day, when they encountered a place with a city, they would determine the position of the next direction, so they approached infinitely.

    And through the past few days, he also learned that although the area of ??the Xuanmu Empire is not small, but because there are not as many cities as other empires, most of them are covered by mountains and forests.

    The elves are well-known in the Xuanmu Empire, because the elves were the rulers of the Xuanmu Empire a long time ago, commonly known as the children of the earth, and it is said that they will not harm the elves when they encounter monsters.

    This surprised him.

    And he also found portraits of the elves in a certain city, and found that they were no different from normal people, the only difference was that their ears were pointed, and they were said to have wings, but those wings were wings of spiritual power ...

    In addition, the characteristics of the elves are not limited to these, men are handsome, women are beautiful, and the last characteristic is that no matter how old they are, they look very young.

    Ye Qianran felt very miraculous after knowing this. Is there such a miraculous race? No wonder he was the former ruler of the Xuanmu Empire.

    But after walking for so long, neither he nor Bai Bingbing saw the so-called elf, so there was disappointment on their faces.

    That day, when they visited a city again, they knew that it was only four or five days away from the imperial city, and during these four or five days, they needed to cross a mountain range called Yongxing.

    According to the people here, the Yongxing Mountain Range is rich in supplies but also full of monsters, but the most powerful of them is the ground level, so this mountain range has also become a paradise for mercenaries, including in the city where he is located. There is an exclusive mercenary club.

    He has seen this kind of system in the sunset, so he also understands it.

    They did not leave that day, but rested in the city for one night, and on the second day, they set off early, aiming at the imperial city.

    In two days, they had already reached the center, so the speed was relatively fast. In the third day, they crossed the center and came to the periphery, and they walked here while admiring the scenery.

    At night, Ye Qianran looked at the hazy figure in the water, and raised the corner of his mouth, "How about washing with ice and ice?"

    "No!" Bai Bingbing said quickly while her whole body was immersed in the water, and her face was rosy.

    Of course Ye Qianran was joking. After taking another look at Bai Bingbing, she lay down on the soft grass. After Bai Bingbing took a quick look at Ye Qianran, she continued to wash in the water.

    And not long after, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, because he clearly felt that his mental power was turbulent at this time, and after feeling it carefully again, he found that several figures were moving towards him quickly. They were galloping in this direction, and they sat up again at that moment.

    Bai Bingbing also noticed Ye Qianran''s movements, her graceful figure emerged from the water, quickly put on her clothes and came to Ye Qianran''s side, and said, "What happened?"

    "I don''t know, let''s go over and have a look!" Ye Qianran said, because he felt that those figures stopped, and they were still fluctuating with spiritual power, so he pulled Bai Bingbing and rushed up.

    When they were not far away from that side, they also stopped. At this moment, Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes and found four figures wrapping a person up.

    Ye Qianran originally didn''t want to talk to her at this time, but when he saw it clearly, he found that the figure was a beautiful girl, that is to say, several people besieged a woman at this time, and she was still a beautiful woman. How could he see the past.

    "Do you still want to run?"

    The cold voice was full of anger, and one person stared at the woman firmly and said: "Either follow us back obediently, or die here!"

    After hearing this, the woman''s expression was full of anxiety, her eyes scanned, and then she bit her lip and said, "I won''t let your purpose succeed!" After the words fell, a green light burst out from her body.

    "It''s really stubborn. Since you choose this way, don''t blame us for being rude!" The man sneered, and the moment the words fell, several figures rushed towards the woman at the same time, extremely fast.

    The woman bit her lower lip and spread her right hand. When she was holding it, a strange scene appeared, and countless vines surged out instantly, directly rolling towards the four of them.

    "What kind of skill is this?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise and disbelief, as vines emerged from the ground? That''s not an illusion, he can feel it by using his mental power, it''s very real, it''s obviously real...

    And those four people had already prepared themselves. When the violent spiritual power was turbulent, their speed also increased, and they grabbed the woman at the same time.

    The woman''s face changed slightly, and the green light became more intense at this time, and then a wall made of vines spread across the surroundings. When the green light bloomed, it resolved the attacks of the four people at the same time, and at the same time, the green light flowed At the same time, it turned into four sharp stabs, and galloped towards the four of them quickly, with lightning speed.

    But the woman took advantage of this gap and didn''t want to fight, but galloped towards Ye Qianran. When she was not far from where they were, she was stopped by four people again.

    "Don''t think about running away!" A sneer sounded, and the four of them walked towards the woman step by step.

    The woman''s face was full of anxiety at this time, and her eyes turned towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran kept watching with his phoenix eyes, and saw the woman''s eyes clearly, and was surprised in his heart. Could it be that he and Bai Bingbing were discovered by the woman?

    When he was thinking, the woman said quickly: "Although I don''t know who you are, but if you are willing to help me, our elves will definitely thank you!"

    "Elves?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then shock appeared on his face...

 Chapter 563

    "How can there be someone at this time, don''t think that someone will help you!"

    When the man heard the woman''s voice, he sneered and said it, and after the words fell, the violent spiritual power turbulent again, his right hand spread out, and when the huge mysterious seal floated, it directly enveloped the woman.

    The woman''s face changed slightly again, but just as she was about to grit her teeth and persevere, a figure fell down at this moment, and at the moment when the dazzling blue light bloomed, a sword light also cut up at this moment.

    "bump!"

    The ear-piercing voice was turbulent, and when the bodies of the four felt the icy cold, they retreated a certain distance at the same time.

    "Is there really anyone there?"

    When the spiritual power dissipated, the four of them landed on Ye Qianran at the same time, their eyes became more cold, and at this moment a figure landed.

    "You two, this is none of your business, so I suggest you not to interfere, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The man in the lead said coldly.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "You big men, are you embarrassed to bully a girl? So I will take care of this matter!"

    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being rude!" The man snorted coldly, rushing forward with his spiritual power surging.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, and the next moment, his figure disappeared.

    The man also saw that his pupils shrank in an instant, and then his face was full of vigilance. At this moment, the coldness enveloped him in an instant. The force burst out, but accompanied by the glare of the blue light, the body flew out directly.

    The other three were full of astonishment, how could this young man be so strong, they quickly retreated, and at this moment, the purple awns also enveloped them...

    A minute later, Ye Qianran walked up to the first person he shot flying, and said with a smile on his face: "Before you die, what else do you want to say?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Just as the man said a word, the ice sword had already entered the opponent''s body, and when the ice sword was pulled away again, it had turned into scattered ice crystals and floated away: "Hey, I''m so sorry, my hand slipped!"

    Is it necessary to listen to him? It seems unnecessary, I just want to ask who he is, if it is your uncle, what will the man do?

    "Okay, they''re all done, you don''t have to take the opportunity to leave!" Ye Qianran said with a smile after walking not far from the woman.

    The woman was stunned for a moment, as Ye Qianran said, in fact, she had some selfish intentions before, and when she asked the two to help, she left, but she really did not expect that the strength of the two would be so powerful, and so did Ye Qianran She was so clever that she saw through her thoughts directly, so she said with a face full of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, but thank you very much!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, he asked someone from the elves for help, now that he has encountered one, he naturally wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, and asked curiously: "Are you really from the elves? "

    The woman nodded and said, "My name is Lu Yin!"

    "Hey, my name is Ye Qianran, she is my wife, and her name is Bai Bingbing!" Seeing the woman nodding, Ye Qianran was pleasantly surprised again, and immediately introduced her.

    Bai Bingbing was stunned for a moment, never expecting that Ye Qianran would directly introduce herself as his wife. When her face was rosy, she was both surprised and delighted.

    "By the way, why did you run? And why did those people want to arrest you!" Ye Qianran did not reveal his purpose at this time, but asked curiously.

    The woman''s expression changed, and she said: "The people of the royal family did it. They have already arrested our little princess. I must report this matter to the family as soon as possible! The little princess can''t be in danger!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Is there a mistake? Aren''t the elves and the royal family very good? How could there be a problem!"

    "It''s their internal problem..." the woman frowned.

    "Internal problem? Does that mean someone wants to seek power and usurp the throne?" Ye Qianran''s expression turned strange. Besides, is there anything else?

    "That''s right, because our elves only support the current ones. If they want to succeed, they must successfully suppress our elves, so that they can have a bargaining chip!" the woman said.

    "Dizzy, isn''t the imperial capital in a mess now!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of shame, he had encountered such a thing in the first place, but he was really helpless, so wouldn''t his little brother be in danger now? ? After thinking of this, he said, "Can you tell me in detail?"

    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have much time now. I must report this matter as soon as possible, otherwise our little princess will be in complete danger!" said the woman.

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Don''t be so anxious, isn''t it just to save people? That''s fine, at worst, I''ll help you rescue your little princess!"

    The woman was startled, and then hesitated for a while. Just when she was about to speak, Ye Qianran said again: "Hey, don''t think I''m young, I''m the best at saving people, and stealing is fine too!"

    The woman''s face was weird after hearing this, and when she was thinking about how to refuse, Ye Qianran spread his right hand, and the flame knife appeared at this moment, and said seriously: "Do you see that this weapon is missing?"

    "Well, this is?" The woman looked puzzled after seeing it.

    "This is a flame knife, it''s really good for digging tunnels..." Ye Qianran laughed.

    "You are asking me to dig a tunnel, and I will break up with you!" Yan Dao''s voice came out helplessly at this time.

    "Dizzy, you will die if you dig it again!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    While the two were arguing, the woman stayed there completely, and after a long time she was shocked and said: "Are you from Danta?"

    Ye Qianran recovered, looked up at the woman and said, "Yes, I am the elder of the outer sect of Danta, but how do you know?"

    "Then is this weapon a heavenly weapon?"

    The woman was shocked again. If the flame knife hadn''t opened her mouth, he really wouldn''t have thought about the heavenly weapon. Now she was suddenly surprised. She really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be a person with a heavenly weapon. At this time, I immediately believed that Ye Qianran possessed this strength, and said anxiously: "Then I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Don''t worry, but Miss, should you tell me what''s going on?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "En!" The woman nodded and said, "Okay, but don''t call me Miss, I''m not that young anymore, if you don''t mind, call me Auntie..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

 Chapter 564

    "How old are you?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity at this time, could it be true that all elves will age as rumored? In that case, it is simply amazing.

    "According to the official age, I should be in my forties now!" The woman laughed.

    "Over forty years old? Looks young enough!" Ye Qianran really believed it at this time, but soon wondered again: "Didn''t the elves have those wings? By the way, they also have ears..."

    After speaking, he looked at the woman curiously.

    The woman nodded, and the green light surged at this moment, and then a pair of green wings extended from her back, looking very beautiful.

    When the two of them stayed there, the woman''s ears also became pointy, but on the whole, it didn''t look weird at all, but looked more beautiful.

    "Miss, uh... Auntie, what, can you also change into our appearance?" Ye Qianran said curiously.

    "Um!"

    Lu Yin nodded again and said: "Because of this, our elves can not be discovered. It is said that we can evolve into humans. This is also caused by the combination of our elves and ordinary humans in the past! It can be regarded as a certain benefit."

    After saying a word, Lu Yin''s expression became a little solemn, and she said again: "Then let me talk about the royal family now."

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran became serious when he heard that he got to the point.

    "The Xuanmu Empire is now ruled by the Mu family. The current emperor is named Mu Yinghao. He has three sons under him. The current emperor has a younger brother named Mu Yingzhao. He has only one heir under him."

    When Lu Yin mentioned this, Ye Qianran roughly guessed that there must be something wrong with this younger brother, right?

    "The previous month was the selection of candidates for the emperor. After all, Mu Yingzhao''s side suffered the most because of one heir. Although they entered the top three in the end, they were still taken away by the third prince." Lu Yin said.

    "So, this Mu Yingzhao held a grudge and started a conspiracy?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Um!"

    Lu Yin nodded and said: "This is what happened two days ago. The little princess and I were invited to the third prince''s banquet. When we left, we were attacked by unknown people, and the little princess was also taken away at that time. !"

    "After two days of investigation, I also found out that it was the people under Mu Yingzhao who did this, because he knew that our elves are now supporting the third prince, so if they want to seek power, they must first Get us done, and the little princess is the most powerful bargaining chip!"

    Lu Yin said with anger on her face: "Mu Yinghao doesn''t know about this matter yet, I really want to inform, but I was stopped by Mu Yingzhao''s people, now I can only go to the elves to seek help !"

    Ye Qianran understood, if this is the case, then the battle might start now, right? After all, now that the little princess of the elf family is in hand, it is easy to do it at this time, but it will be difficult after that!

    "Then the most important thing now is to rescue your little princess, and then your elves can also help them here, can''t you?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "En!" Lu Yin nodded slightly after hearing this.

    "Then let''s start tomorrow! Let''s talk about it when we arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Okay!" Lu Yin nodded and agreed at this time, and Ye Qianran also led Lu Yin towards their previous resting place.

    During the break, Ye Qianran asked himself many curious questions.

    For example, the problem of the cultivation method, such as where the elves are...

    In the end, he learned that the woman''s cultivation method is guided by the source. As for where it is, it is in a mountain range to the west of the imperial capital, and there is still a long distance from here...

    "By the way, how old is your little princess now?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Because if he wants to save, he must understand something.

    The woman understood, and said directly: "I''m just seventeen now, and it will be held in a while. It''s a personal ceremony, but who knows that such a thing will happen." After finishing speaking, the woman''s face appeared lonely.

    "Seventeen? That''s quite small!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "Although she is small, the little princess is the person with the best talent in our elf family. She has now been recognized by our elf family''s original pearl. After the ceremony, it will be completely integrated, and perhaps it will become the greatest of our elf family." Patriarch!" When the woman mentioned this, she was radiant.

    "Is it so powerful?"

    Ye Qianran showed surprise on his face after hearing this, and then said: "Then what does she look like?"

    "The little princess is recognized by our elves as the most beautiful person, and she also has the blood of the lips of the elves, and you will be able to tell the difference when you see it!" Lu Yin said.

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed. At this time, he didn''t ask any more questions, but took a rest.

    The next day, before Ye Qianran set off, Ye Qianran first taught Lu Yin some simple disguise techniques to avoid being discovered.

    After finishing it, Ye Qianran summoned Xiao Hei out, at this time Lu Yin was surprised again, she felt the difference in Xiao Hei, he was very spiritual, and she was full of curiosity at the moment.

    "Hey, this is Xiao Hei, who has always been my partner!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Is it a Horcrux?" Lu Yin asked curiously.

    "Hey..." Ye Qianran smiled mysteriously, but didn''t say anything.

    And when Lu Yin saw Ye Qianran''s smile, her face was full of doubts. Could it be that Xiao Hei is still a heavenly weapon? Just after thinking of this, she felt that it was impossible. After all, how could Ye Qianran carry two heavenly weapons at the same time?

    When Xiao Hei led them galloping out, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of something and said: "Aunt Luyin, well, I heard that there is a Tianluo Palace in the Xuanmu Empire, what kind of place is that?"

    "Tianluo Palace?"

    There was a strange look on Lu Yin''s face, and then she said: "Is it Tianluo Palace?" After saying this, she paused and said, "It''s similar to your Danta. It exists alone, and its strength may not be as terrifying as Danta, but Even if it''s bad, it''s not going anywhere!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked in surprise, "Then where is Tianluo Palace?"

    "To the southwest of the imperial capital, there is a city called Tianluo City, and the Tianluo Palace is there!" Lu Yin said.

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly, counting that he had contacted the Kamikaze Academy in the Kamikaze Empire and the Pill Pagoda in the Sunset Empire, did he also contact the Tianluo Palace in the Xuanmu Empire?

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up, isn''t there also a heavenly weapon there? What if I can get it? Of course, he was just thinking about it. After all, how could such luck be said to hit him when it hit him?

 Chapter 565

    "Is that the imperial city?"

    Galloping all the way, when Ye Qianran saw a huge imperial capital in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised, it looked quite majestic and domineering.

    Moreover, the city wall is surrounded by green vines, which looks quite distinctive.

    "Come down at the gate of the city, flying inside is forbidden!" Lu Yin said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and when he was still some distance away from the city, he let Xiao Hei fall down.

    Jumping on the ground, Xiao Hei turned around and automatically submerged into the scabbard behind Ye Qianran. At this time, the woman was amazed again, can a Horcrux do it?

    Is it really a heavenly weapon? But what celestial instrument can change at will?

    When she was thinking about this question, her surprise appeared again, and she couldn''t help but said: "Qianran, have you been to the Kamikaze Empire before?"

    "Hey, I''m from the Kamikaze Empire!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and asked curiously, "Auntie Luyin, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, so you have been to Kamikaze Academy?" Lu Yin asked.

    "Yes, I''m a teaching assistant of Shenfeng Academy, but I''m not as powerful as her. She is an elder of Shenfeng Academy!" After speaking, she looked at Bai Bingbing.

    When Bai Bingbing heard Ye Qianran say this, a trace of reminiscence appeared on his face, and he seemed to miss it at this moment.

    "Then your weapon, shouldn''t it be a dzi bead?" Lu Yin said with a face full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and said immediately: "Yes, how did you know?"

    "I''ve also heard that the Divine Wind Academy guards the Dzi Beads, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" Lu Yin said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "So that''s the case!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t ask anything, and took the lead to walk towards the imperial city.

    At this time, Lu Yin was still a little worried about being discovered, but he found that this would not be the case. At this time, she couldn''t help but once again praised Ye Qianran''s disguise technique, which was really amazing.

    "This feeling is pretty good!"

    Ye Qianran walked inside, looked at the spacious street, with a strange look in front of him, and the imperial city of the Kamikaze Empire and the Sunset Empire emerged in his mind, both of which are full of memories.

    Bai Bingbing''s expression was also full of surprise, after all, it was the first time for her to come to an imperial city of an empire...

    There are indeed enough people in the imperial city, and there seems to be a constant stream of people coming and going.

    And when the three of them stepped in, they also attracted a lot of attention. Although No. 1 Lu Yin changed her appearance, she still looked beautiful. Although Bai Bingbing covered her appearance, her temperament and figure were very prominent.

    The third one is Ye Qianran, with two swords on his back, one looks dark, but the other is very beautiful, which directly creates a visual contrast...

    Although there were people watching, no one came up to strike up a conversation or rob, so it seems that the law and order of the Xuanmu Empire''s imperial capital is still very good.

    This was quickly verified by Ye Qianran, because not long after, a pair of patrolling people walked by... Every time at this time, Lu Yin would frown, with a vigilant expression.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t be discovered at this time!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, because it''s better to behave normally, if this continues, it will only make people suspicious.

    Lu Yin nodded, trying to relax herself.

    The Imperial City is indeed big enough, Ye Qianran really wanted to go around, but now it was approaching evening, so they still found an inn to stay in.

    In the room, Ye Qianran looked at Lu Yin and said, "If I want to visit the third prince tomorrow, do you think I will see it?"

    "It will be difficult!"

    Lu Yin said: "Many people in the Imperial City have now been replaced by people from Mu Yingzhao, and they need to go through a long identity check..."

    Ye Qianran frowned and said again: "No matter what, let''s go and have a look. If you change your identity, it should be easy to get in!"

    After speaking, he smiled and said again: "It just so happens that I can also find out where your little princess is being held!"

    "Then trouble you!" Lu Yin said.

    "Hey, no trouble!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Actually, I have an unfeeling request!" After speaking, he glanced at Bai Bingbing, should he mention it now?

    "Tell me, if you can do it, I will definitely help you!" Lu Yin said.

    "Okay, then I''m not going to be polite!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Does your elf family have elf grass?"

    "yes!"

    Lu Yin nodded and said: "The elf grass is the holy grass of our elves, which contains very pure natural power, and is an indispensable thing for success!"

    "Hey, can I have two?" Ye Qianran said shyly.

    Lu Yin was stunned, with a slightly embarrassed expression, but finally paused and said: "Then can you tell me what you need the fairy grass for?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, reached out and took off the cloak from Bai Bingbing''s head, and a pair of purple eyes suddenly appeared.

    "Phoenix family?" Lu Yin was surprised.

    "It''s not from the Phoenix family!" Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Bingbing is an Enandu body, and I want Elf Grass to heal her!"

    "Enan Poison Body!" Lu Yin was surprised, and suddenly thought of Bai Bingbing''s shot at that time. At that time, he thought that the poisonous pill used by Bai Bingbing was not so simple now, but she was puzzled again and said: "But According to what I''ve said, the Enandu body is generally untouchable, why do you..."

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, spread out his right hand, and a silver flame surged out: "Because of it!"

    "Accompanied fire? Hey, no..."

    The light on Lu Yin''s body surged, and his face was full of surprise. He felt the incomparably pure power of heaven and earth in this flame, which is definitely not something that can be possessed by accompanying fire, unless he was shocked at the moment: "Sky fire?"

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran sighed secretly, this woman really knew a lot.

    "It''s no wonder!" Lu Yin nodded understandingly, then looked at Bai Bingbing again and said: "Don''t worry, I can help fight for it, and I believe that after the little princess is rescued, the patriarch should agree !"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran smiled. From this point of view, he had to save the little princess. The corner of his mouth turned up. This time he was lucky, at least it was much easier to get the fairy grass.

    "In this case, Auntie Luyin should go to rest earlier, and Bingbing and I will also go to rest first!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she pulled Bai Bingbing and left the room.

    Lu Yin looked at Ye Qianran''s leaving back with surprise on his face, he is really a curious boy, not to mention the two heavenly weapons in his body, and the sky fire in his body, so is there other secrets in him?

 Chapter 566

    "Bingbing, you stay here with Auntie Luyin!"

    After Ye Qianran had dinner the next day, his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing. In fact, he was still worried about any dangers or unnecessary troubles when entering the imperial city. In addition, he relied on his identity to enter, and Bai Bingbing stayed here. OK

    At least it can make him completely relieved.

    Bai Bingbing looked a little worried, and finally hesitated for a while, nodding in agreement.

    Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face, stretched out his hand through the cloak and pinched that little face, then looked at Lu Yin and said, "Auntie, please help me take care of Bingbing as well!"

    "Don''t worry!" Lu Yin nodded and agreed.

    After Ye Qianran glanced at Bai Bingbing again, he turned and walked to another room. When he came out, he changed into Danta''s clothes, and then let the little mink stay here, and went out directly.

    Coming to the street again, Ye Qianran''s existence attracted a lot of attention, alchemist? And looking at the logo, no matter the level or the position, they all seem to be very high-level existences, and they are immediately admired by many people.

    Ye Qianran also noticed the gazes around him, and he already understood in his heart that alchemists seem to be respected everywhere, after all, pills are all made by alchemists.

    When Ye Qianran came to the gate of the palace, seeing the guards there, his eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked over directly.

    The guards there also saw Ye Qianran, and they had a strange look on their faces, but they still reached out to stop him. One of them directly asked, "Who are you?"

    "I belong to Danta, I came here to visit the third prince!"

    When Ye Qianran said with a smile, the corners of his mouth curled up. In fact, he might as well have said it directly. This can also prove to the greatest possible extent that he didn''t know. If he said to visit other people, it would make people feel suspicious.

    "Danta? The third prince?"

    The expressions of the two changed slightly, and then the person who spoke said: "I''m going to find someone to report it now, you can wait here for a while!" After speaking, he looked at another guard with a wink.

    The guard nodded and walked directly inside.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry there, and waited patiently, even chatting with the guard there, as time passed, about twenty minutes passed, the guard turned back, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Then come in with me!" The voice fell, and he walked directly inside.

    Ye Qianran didn''t have any hesitation at this time, and followed in directly. At this time, he also observed the palace, which was also quite majestic, and there were many people patrolling, and there were many secret masters...

    When he came to a palace, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, this place is obviously not the main hall, it seems that there is indeed some flavor in it.

    But at this time, he didn''t care about it, and followed in directly. When he came inside, he found a middle-aged man sitting in the first place, and there were several old people beside him. When he entered, his eyes fell on him at the same time. body.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and his expression was still calm. At this time, the guard who brought him in said: "Emperor, people brought it here!"

    After hearing the word emperor, he knew that the man was Mu Yingzhao, because the emperor is like a prince, and the emperor is like an emperor.

    "Well, let''s go!" The man nodded, and after the guard left, his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran, and after looking at him, he said: "Hello, little brother, I heard from the guard that you are from Danta." !"

    "That''s right, I''m here to find the third prince, what about others?" Ye Qianran said with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Hehe, don''t worry!"

    The man smiled, looked at Ye Qianran, and said again: "Looking at your clothes, you should be at least an elder, right? The little brother is so young, it seems a little..." His voice paused, but what do you mean, Ye Qianran Qianran should understand.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "It is true, but I am indeed from the Sunset Empire, but after all, I met the third prince from the Kamikaze Empire, and he seemed to be engaged to the princess of Kamikaze at that time !"

    The man was surprised, and then looked at Ye Qianran again and said: "Even so, it seems that you still can''t prove your identity!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Then I can''t help it!"

    "Hehe, isn''t this simple?"

    An old voice sounded, and at this moment an old man next to him said: "It just so happens that I know someone in the Alchemy Guild, and it just so happens that he is also there. Let him come in and take a look, won''t it be completely clear?"

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran as he spoke, but at this moment, he still saw the calm expression on his face, which appeared strangely. Is it possible that Ye Qianran is really all right?

    Otherwise, if he played the role, Ye Qianran would probably have a flaw already.

    Ye Qianran had indeed guessed it. When he was brought here, he had guessed it. His identity was already there, so there was no need to panic or anything.

    "Sorry, we really need to verify your identity!" Mu Yingzhang said something, then looked at the old man and said, "Then invite him over!"

    After finishing speaking, he took another look at Ye Qianran and saw that he was still calm. He could probably guess two points. First, Ye Qianran''s mentality was very calm, and second, Ye Qianran''s identity was really like that.

    But he still couldn''t believe it. After all, Ye Qianran was so young, how could he become the elder of Danta.

    It is difficult to enter the Danta, let alone the existence of the elder level.

    Not long after, the old man came in, followed by an old man wearing an alchemist''s costume.

    "Bring it here!" After the old man finished speaking, he sat on the side, and the alchemist came up, glanced at Ye Qianran, then looked at Mu Yingzhao and said, "See the emperor!"

    Mu Yingzhao nodded and said: "Old Lu, you''re welcome, please see if this little brother is from Danta!"

    After the old man nodded, he came to Ye Qianran''s side, frowned slightly and said: "Little brother, why do you want to pretend to be a Danta person?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Old man, how did you identify it?"

    "It''s not easy to become an elder of Danta, you are so young, and it''s too clumsy for you to play an elder?" The old man frowned.

    That''s right, the old man also didn''t believe it. After all, Ye Qianran was too young to be convincing at all.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran was helpless, shrugged and said: "Then you should know this thing!" After speaking, he spread his left hand, and a token appeared in his hand, and then he looked at the old man with the corner of his mouth up...

 Chapter 567

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The old man was surprised when he saw the token. At this time, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power surged, and the token suddenly burst into gorgeous lines, especially the flames depicted on it, which looked lifelike at this time, as if they were real. generally.

    "Elder Danta''s token!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "You don''t even know this, do you? By the way, this thing seems to be exclusive. opened."

    The old man came back to his senses, his expression became solemn, then he looked up at Mu Yingzhao and said, "My lord, the token in his hand is indeed the token of Elder Danta!" Ye Qianran looked respectfully after finishing speaking up.

    Since Ye Qianran can become the elder of Pill Tower, he definitely has something special.

    Mu Yingzhao was shocked when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran was really the elder of Danta, so after recovering, his expression suddenly became solemn, and after a long time, he put a smile on his face and said: " I don''t know why the elder came to find the third prince?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that I had a relationship with the prince once, so come and have a look now!"

    After Mu Yingzhao heard this, his expression instantly relaxed. After all, if Ye Qianran had a deep friendship with the third prince, it would be really embarrassing. He immediately said: "The third prince has already left for something. Stay here for now, if you have anything to do, just order it!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, then raised her head and nodded with a smile: "That''s fine, but during this time in Xuanmu, I will trouble you!"

    "polite!"

    Mu Yingzhao saw that Ye Qianran agreed to stay, the smile on his face suddenly deepened, and immediately asked the people below to start preparing the banquet...

    At noon, Ye Qianran had a meal accompanied by Mu Yingzhao and others, and then he was arranged in an extremely luxurious room. How luxurious is it? In the room, there are actually girls, which really made him feel emotional... ¡­

    In the afternoon, Ye Qianran left the palace, took a chance to talk to Bai Bingbing and Lu Yin, and turned back when night fell.

    Now at Mu Yingzhao''s place, it''s much easier to say, with a little inspection, maybe you can find the trace of the little princess, thinking of this, the corners of your mouth can''t help but curl up.

    When he came to the residence that Mu Yingzhao had arranged for him, Ye Qianran suddenly found that the girl inside had been dismissed, and there was only one person sitting on the bed, a woman. When Ye Qianran looked over, she was dumbfounded. Next, a very beautiful woman, with a sense of charm surging all over her body, she is simply a stunner in the world.

    Especially that woman''s clothes are revealing, her fair skin is looming, Ye Qianran''s mouth is really parched.

    "Hello, son!" The woman saw Ye Qian, her eyes were shining brightly.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "Who are you?"

    The woman smiled and said: "I am the emperor''s concubine, and I am here to serve you specially this time!" While speaking, she had already come to Ye Qianran''s side, stretched out her hand to hug Ye Qianran''s arm, and said, "Now Let me serve the young master to take a bath first!"

    Breathing the fragrance, Ye Qianran''s heart became agitated. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at the woman and said, "I''ll just do it myself!"

    The woman froze for a moment, then giggled and said, "Young Master, this is the first time, right?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    It was embarrassing for Ye Qianran to be exposed face to face...

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the woman couldn''t believe it at this moment, and then her expression became more tender and charming, and said directly: "Young master, I will serve you well!"

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved, and finally coughed dryly: "No need, I''m used to being alone!" After speaking, her face flushed.

    The woman in front of him was unfamiliar, and it was like this when he came up, which really made his heart beat a little faster. The most important point was that the woman had a good figure, and she was indeed quite beautiful at the age of one month.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran, giggled again and said: "Young master, don''t be shy!" After speaking, she sighed again: "If I don''t serve you well, then I will be punished!"

    "Then I''ll tell you that you''re very good at serving!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Forget it, let me tell you a secret!"

    "What secret?" The woman was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "Actually, I am..."

    A little melancholy appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and finally said directly: "Ahem, I''m actually a eunuch, otherwise how could my strength be so good, and even be able to sit in the position of an elder, it''s actually all because of the skills... hey , that exercise must come from the palace.¡±

    After finishing speaking, the woman was still puzzled, and simply said: "Actually, I am not a complete man!" After speaking, he made a gesture.

    The woman was stunned when she heard it, and then she couldn''t believe it, and finally she understood, she let go of Ye Qianran''s arm, looked at Ye Qianran with a strange face, and said: "Master, that''s not true!" Sorry, I... I really don''t know."

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran was so helpless, he actually said that he was a eunuch, and he hurt himself so much, but thinking of him now, it seems that there is no difference, after all, that aspect is beyond reach at all, thinking of this, helplessness and melancholy suddenly emerged, and his expression became even more serious. It was a wry smile out of dissatisfaction.

    When the woman saw Ye Qianran''s expression, she believed it completely, because it would be difficult to reveal this expression if she were pretending.

    "I''m sorry, thank the emperor for his kindness, I''m still used to being alone!" Ye Qianran said apologetically at this time.

    "Okay, I see!" The woman nodded, and after giving Ye Qianran another strange look, she turned and walked outside.

    After the woman left, Ye Qianran was completely relieved, his mental power surged, and after closing the door, he also completely felt that the woman had left.

    Walking into the bathing place, Ye Qianran was surprised, the people of the royal family really enjoyed it, took off his clothes immediately, and he also got into the huge pool and began to enjoy it.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran got out of the water, put on his clothes, and lay down on the bed. At this moment, he felt so comfortable. He closed his eyes while lying there, and at this moment, his mental power surged out, and he began to Feel it carefully.

    At this time, he found that there were many people around, and it seemed that he was still vigilant. In addition, the woman was probably watching him more intuitively, but it was just a different way...

    As time passed, when the night was getting darker, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. After equipping the two swords at the same time, his body came to the back, and then took out the flame knife.

    "What are you doing!" Yan Dao''s voice was wary.

    "Hey, guess what..."

 Chapter 568

    "I hate you to death!"

    When Ye Qianran got out from inside, Yan Dao''s helpless voice came out.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and after putting away the flame knife, the phoenix eyes opened at this moment.

    He has two tasks now, the first is to find out where the little princess is imprisoned, and the second is to find the third prince and let me know, after all... If he rescues the little princess of the elves, Mu Ying will call He should have acted ahead of time. In that case, the Third Prince''s side would be in complete danger.

    When he was thinking this way, he directly opened the eight doors, and his body rushed out. In the dark night, his body was extremely blurred, making it hard to see.

    In addition, because of his phoenix eye relationship, he can see people hiding in the dark in advance, so he is almost unscrupulous here.

    At this time, he didn''t look for the little princess, but left the palace first, and galloped out under the eight gates.

    Ye Qianran quickly came to the main hall, and not long after, he also found the third prince through the phoenix eyes. At this time, he was practicing on the bed, and he seemed quite serious.

    The corner of his mouth turned up, Ye Qianran spread his right hand, and the flame knife emerged again, and then his body quietly fell down.

    When he fell inside, the latter also felt something at this time, and opened his eyes immediately, and when he saw a figure, his face changed slightly, and at this moment a hey voice sounded: "Little brother, I''m here to find is you!"

    After the words fell, Mu Fengyu froze there, because he heard the voice very familiar, and then when he saw Ye Qianran''s face clearly, he was stunned again, but then the color of surprise emerged in an instant: "Brother?" After pinching himself to make sure that he was not dreaming, he jumped off the bed and said, "Brother, why are you here!" After finishing speaking, he looked admiring again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, patted Mu Fengyu''s body and said, "Hey, I''m here to inform you!"

    "What''s the notice?" Mu Fengyu''s face was full of anger after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Do you know about your uncle?"

    "Uncle Emperor!" Mu Fengyu was startled, and then said solemnly: "How could you not know..." After finishing speaking, he sighed secretly: "But he is our relative after all, and my father doesn''t want to do anything. , I hope that the emperor can turn back, so I have been dragging on."

    "It seems that you already know!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders, but he understood somewhat. After all, Mu Yingzhao was also their relative, and said immediately: "Then, do you know that the little princess of the elf clan was imprisoned by them?"

    After Mu Fengyu heard this, disbelief appeared on his face. Seeing his expression, Ye Qianran knew that he didn''t know clearly, so he directly told the matter of him encountering the green shade, and finally said emphatically: "Don''t expect your empress to Uncle can turn back, because it is difficult to turn back after reaching this point."

    Mu Fengyu looked anxious, walked back and forth, and finally said: "Then, I must notify Father as soon as possible!"

    "Forget it now, wait until tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran patted Mu Fengyu on the shoulder and said: "If you go out at night, you will definitely be watched by your uncle''s people. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. In addition, when you go to find your father, you must Just find a reasonable excuse, I believe it won''t trouble you!"

    "Well, I''ll listen to my elder brother!" Mu Fengyu nodded in agreement, then paused and said, "By the way, elder brother, why did you come to the Xuanmu Empire?"

    "It''s hard to describe!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "Let''s talk about it after the matter on your side is resolved, and don''t worry about the matter on the little princess''s side. I will help you. I will do it tomorrow night, so you must be vigilant." OK!"

    "Don''t worry!" Mu Fengyu nodded and agreed after hearing this, then took a deep breath, and said with a full face, "Thank you, brother!"

    "Hey, you''ve already called me big brother, what else is there to thank!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then said: "Then I''ll go first, it''s bad if I''m found out!"

    "Yeah!" Mu Fengyu wanted to say to send Ye Qianran off, but at this moment, she found that Ye Qianran got out of her side... After a daze, admiration reappeared...

    After Ye Qianran came outside, he turned back directly. Of course, he didn''t go back directly to the residence, but started to observe, trying to find the location of the little princess. This time he surveyed in great detail, above, underground, all I can see clearly.

    Soon he also knew the location. It was also underground, and there were quite a lot of people guarding it. As for the little princess, he didn''t see it clearly, because he saw a vague figure hiding in a ball of light, and the ball of light Obviously protecting himself.

    "It should be!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the power of the stars surged at this time, trying to see through the light group, but it still looked blurry.

    His brows were frowned, and he didn''t insist in the end, right? You''ll know if you take a look for yourself tomorrow night. After thinking of this, he also galloped towards his residence.

    Lying on the bed again, Ye Qianran was not idle, and continued to enter the state of cultivation.

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, not long after Ye Qianran woke up, the woman he saw yesterday came in, washed Ye Qianran and then left, Ye Qianran could not forget the whole process of the woman look at his weird eyes...

    Ye Qianran didn''t leave here either, but began to practice in the room. When eating at noon, Ye Qianran walked over directly, where he saw Mu Yingzhao and a young man. , is the woman who was going to serve him yesterday.

    "Hehe, the elder is here! Please sit down!" Mu Yingzhao was very polite at this time, inviting Ye Qianran to sit down, and then said: "Let me introduce, this is my son!"

    "Hello, my name is Mu Fenglin!" The young man looked at Ye Qianran and said, although he was polite, but his expression was a little arrogant, Ye Qianran could see clearly, this It''s just the difference, his younger brother is better, friendly, just like ordinary people.

    If Mu Fengyu became the emperor, wouldn''t he have a younger brother of the emperor? Thinking of this, his expression was a little stern, but he did not forget to introduce at this time: "Ye Qianran!"

    "You have met Yuxiang before, so I won''t introduce any more!" Mu Yingzhao said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but glanced at Yuxiang. At this moment, she found that her body was slightly rosy, doubts emerged, the red light floated, and her expression suddenly became strange. It even penetrated into the woman''s clothes from below...

 Chapter 569

    "Elder, do you have anything unfinished or want to finish?"

    When Ye Qianran was eating, Mu Yingzhao looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I mean, what else are you interested in?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, his eyes flickered, and then he smiled and said, "Get stronger, keep getting stronger!"

    "Become stronger?"

    Mu Yingzhao raised his mouth and said, "You are from Danta, you should be familiar with Tianluo Palace, right?"

    "Tianluo Palace?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said, "What does the emperor mean?"

    "What I want to say is, if you can stay in Xuanmu, I can introduce you to Tianluo Palace!" Mu Yingzhao said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and a strange expression appeared on his face. From this point of view, does Mu Yingzhao also have contact with Tianluo Palace? Immediately said: "This seems a bit inappropriate? After all, I am the elder of Danta, what''s the point of entering Tianluo Palace?"

    Mu Yingzhao still smiled all over his face and said: "Danta has things in Danta, and Tianluo Palace also has things in Tianluo Palace. As far as I know, there is a set of very strong heaven-level exercises there..."

    "Buy it?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and then put a smile on his face and said: "Entering Tianluo Palace doesn''t mean you can get exercises, how can it be so easy?"

    "As far as I know, there is such a kind of person..."

    Mu Yingzhao smiled and said: "They will go to all the powerful forces and learn the best from them. Your foundation is already good. I believe that if you enter Tianluo Palace, you will definitely benefit from it. Harvest right?"

    "Perhaps!" Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he knew that Mu Yingzhao should regard him as someone who would do anything to become stronger, probably because he told the woman that he was a eunuch, after all, what he said at the time was because of the skills for the sake.

    In addition, didn''t he see Yang Yi at Jujianmen?

    He was still quite impressed. Yang Yi''s heavenly weapon was very strong... Didn''t he leave after learning the Sword God Seal of Jujianmen?

    But he knows that such people are relatively rare, after all, not everyone is so talented.

    And he can become the elder of Danta at such a young age, maybe Mu Yingzhao regards him as that kind of person, right? The corner of his mouth turned up and he said, "I''m not interested in exercises. What I''m interested in is whether someone took away the heavenly weapon from Tianluo Palace?"

    "Celestial artifact?"

    Mu Yingzhao''s eyes flickered, and then said: "The heavenly weapon in Tianluo Palace seems to be a magic hook. No one has taken that thing away so far..."

    "Really?" Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, so he became interested. He now has Xiao Hei, Xiao Mei, and Xiao Yan, three heavenly weapons, which may have become the existence of a master. After all, some people work hard for a lifetime, and I am afraid that it is difficult to see the heavenly weapon once, but he has three.

    Collect all the remaining heavenly artifacts? This should be unlikely, but he will not be too little.

    But why is the magic hook so familiar? Hey, wait, it looks like Yang Yi is the magic hook, right? This guy still wants to cheat him? In addition, from this point of view, Yang Yi is from Tianluo Palace?

    While he was thinking, Mu Yingzhao said again: "I wonder if you are interested?"

    "Interested!" Ye Qianran raised his head and agreed, sneered inwardly, and then asked curiously, "But how did the emperor send me into Tianluo Palace?"

    "I just know an elder, I can let you go in directly! Even let him help you, I believe that with your own efforts, it should be no problem!" Mu Yingzhao laughed.

    "Then thank the emperor!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, but paused and said: "There is no free lunch in the world, what does the emperor want me to do?"

    "Talk to a wise man without trouble."

    Mu Yingzhao smiled and said, "Help me get what belongs to me!"

    "Something that belongs to the emperor?"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up and said: "What else do you need as an emperor?" After finishing speaking, he paused, and then said with a smile: "Emperor?"

    Mu Yingzhao was surprised, and then said with a smile on his face, "Smart!"

    "If you have any orders!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, but his eyes flickered more intensely. He really didn''t expect the Muying Church to say so frankly. He probably has a reaction now, and he wants to leave here. I''m afraid it''s not easy, right?

    "What about Feng Yu?" Mu Yingzhao asked.

    "Hehe, the third prince? I said it was just a one-sided relationship!" Ye Qianran looked directly at Mu Yingzhao and said, "You don''t need to test me. I can become an incomplete existence in order to become stronger. As for That Celestial Artifact... Hey, I''m very interested!" After speaking, he despised himself again, whether he should humiliate himself like this.

    Mu Yingzhao nodded and agreed with a smile, and didn''t say anything at this time, but his eyes were also faintly flickering at this time.

    After eating, Ye Qianran looked at Mu Yingzhao and said, "Then the emperor has something to say, I''ll go back to practice first!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    "Father, can you trust this guy?" When Mu Fenglin looked at Mu Yingzhao and asked, his right hand had already penetrated into my girl''s clothes.

    "I can''t believe it!"

    Mu Yingzhao said three words directly, then paused and said again: "However, it is definitely not easy for him to become the elder of Danta!"

    "Then father really intends to introduce him to Tianluo Palace?" When Mu Fenglin spoke again, he had already grasped his right hand, and the woman''s face was full of obsequiousness, her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be enjoying herself.

    "Tianluo Palace?"

    Mu Yingzhao sneered and said: "Tianluo Palace is not so easy to enter, but since I promised him, how could I not do it? Hehe, but whether we can come out after entering is not our problem..."

    Mu Fenglin was startled, and then a sneer appeared on his face. In fact, he was also quite upset to see Ye Qianran.

    And Ye Qianran was on the way back, Yan Dao said directly: "Haven''t we seen the magic hook?!"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said coldly: "This guy still wants to lie to me, tsk tsk, but is Yang Yi from Tianluo Palace? You can go and have a look!"

    "Well, I really want to fight with the magic hook!" Yan Dao nodded heavily, and his voice was full of fighting spirit at this time.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then asked curiously again: "By the way, what are the heavenly weapons?"

    "Didn''t I say that they are Divine Halberd, Cold Sword, Me, Golden Knife, Killing Hammer, Sky Axe, Demon Hook, Star Dagger, Shadow Whip, Spirit Stick, as well as Dzi Bead, Sky Eye and Scourge!"

    Yan Dao said helplessly, "Your ice sword is an exception, of course there are other exceptions!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, remembering all of them in his heart, but then he couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Is there anything so great about the divine halberd being ranked first?"

    "I haven''t encountered it so I don''t know, but the cold sword is somewhat similar to your ice sword, the golden sword... Well, it seems that another name is Ghost Shield, which integrates offense and defense, but it is still ranked below me. As for the killing hammer, it is cruel. The spirit is heavier! The spirit stick is the main attack, and the attack power is very strong! As for the sky beads, you understand that the sky eyes can sense all the heavenly weapons, and the words of the scourge are not so clear..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged and didn''t care. At least he learned most of the information from Yandao. In addition, he still recognized Yandao''s words. Bingjian was an exception. The world is so big, he didn''t believe that there was only such a thing. One exception exists...

    As night fell, Ye Qianran didn''t go out during dinner, but kept herself in the best condition, because when she was saving the little princess, she was discovered, and there must be a battle...

    As time passed, when the night became darker, Ye Qianran stood up from the bed and walked directly outside...

 Chapter 570

    "right here!"

    When Ye Qianran arrived at the destination, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he took out the flame knife.

    "It''s the last time!" Yan Dao had already guessed, with a helpless voice.

    "Okay, last time!" Ye Qianran chuckled, his face was full of smiles, and he looked at the light group below through his phoenix eyes again, hoping that the people in the light group were what he was looking for People, otherwise it would be a big loss...

    At this time, Ye Qianran was not wasting time, and let the flame knife lead him directly into it amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    Although he went deeper, Ye Qianran kept watching the movement, and was a little worried that something sudden would happen, but the whole process went smoothly.

    When he came to the bottom, Ye Qianran found the same seal, the corner of his mouth turned up, and the dzi bead surged out at this moment. When the light was floating, it passed through the flame knife, and his body fell lightly.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced outside, and then landed on the light ball. At this time, he tried to look at it again with his phoenix eyes, but found that it was still difficult to see through. He immediately felt that the light ball was very magical.

    Just when his doubts surfaced and he was about to ask something, an extremely soft voice sounded: "You... who are you?" The voice was very sweet, like the sound of nature, and it sounded like a spring breeze, which made people very comfortable.

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was stunned, and a strange expression appeared on his face. It was such a nice voice, and he said immediately: "My name is Ye Qianran, my... I want to ask, are you the little princess of the elves?" ? If so, Aunt Luyin asked me to rescue you."

    "Well, I am!" The delicate voice was instantly filled with joy.

    "Then you come out quickly, I''ll take you away now!" Ye Qianran exhaled, finally, the trip was not in vain.

    "No way!"

    The delicate voice said: "I have activated the guardianship of the elves. If this guardianship is to be eliminated, the elders of the clan must come in person!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, but he understood that as the future patriarch, he must need his own protective measures, so he smiled and said, "It''s okay, then I can save you now." Ten years later, Ye Qianran also walked over.

    "No, outsiders can''t get in!" The soft voice was anxious, but it was too late, because Ye Qianran had already touched the light ball at this time.

    It fluctuated faintly, like a stone dropped in the water, and then rippled, spreading out like ripples, looking very gorgeous.

    The two pairs of eyes stared at each other, both a little dazed.

    Ye Qianran was dumbfounded because of those extremely clear eyes, very clear, and those eyes were green, big, and looked like emeralds, and the reason why the owner with such eyes was dumb, needless to say, was a little strange. I can''t believe Ye Qianran came in as soon as he said it.

    "You really came in!" The delicate voice was full of disbelief, and then as if thinking of something, her little face suddenly flushed red, and unbelievable joy appeared in those green eyes.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Qianran saw the surprise in her eyes, and his face was full of doubts. Was he surprised that he could save her from leaving?

    When he just thought of this, a delicate voice sounded: "My mother said, if anyone can walk in and guard, it will be my husband!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a weird face, at this moment, he couldn''t help but sized up the girl, and was instantly amazed.

    Dark green long hair, fair face, pointed ears, looks very beautiful, especially the rosy face, which is even more breathtaking.

    It should belong to the same level as Qiao Xiaodi, but the girly temperament in front of her has an indescribable ethereal feeling. Yes, it feels full of aura, and it is spotless and very pure. The delicate feeling is a bit like Han Xiangrou, Han Xiangrou belongs to that kind of tenderness, while the girl in front of her is pure and soft.

    In addition... the girl in front of him is actually naked, with fair skin and slightly protruding breasts, but she is still young. What attracts him most is the pair of wings on the girl''s back, which are transparent and fluttering. beautiful.

    I can''t complain that Lu Yin would say that the little princess is the most beautiful person in their elf family, and now I see that it is indeed the case.

    But the princess in front of me is really small, she seems to be smaller than Shishi...

    "Can''t look!" The girl noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and threw herself into Ye Qianran''s arms in an instant, and the graceful spring was also blocked in an instant.

    Breathing the pure and natural fragrance, Ye Qianran felt extremely happy, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitated for a while, spread his left hand, and at this moment a long robe covered the girl''s body.

    The girl was stunned, then took a step back while clutching her clothes tightly, her green eyes quickly glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Thank you...thank you!"

    "You''re welcome!" Ye Qianran smiled. At this time, he looked at the light clusters around him. It felt quite magical. It said it was a seal, but it didn''t look like it. It should be the unique ability of the elves, right? After you got here, Ye Qianran said again: "What''s your name?"

    "Anya..." The girl''s eyes were bent like crescent moons, and she had a smile on her face, looking very pure and beautiful.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the best...

    Ye Qianran looked at the girl even more shyly, and directly lowered her head.

    Ye Qianran admired in his heart, but this girl is too young, he would feel embarrassed if he chased after her, but soon he also thought of something, and doubts appeared on his face again, at that time the girl seemed to call him husband , Immediately said: "An Ya, why do you call me husband?"

    "Mother said it!"

    The girl raised her face and said: "My mother told me that the people who can enter the guardian of the elves are those with a very pure heart, and he must have come to save me, so he will be my future husband, you... "As she said that, the girl''s face turned red again, her green eyes blinked and she said: "You came in now, and you came to rescue me, so it must be!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, what kind of logic is this, but he knew that he could not waste time at this time, and said directly: "Then let''s go now, it would be bad if we were found out!" Ye Qianran smiled, and finally stretched out his hand to hold the girl Hugging her up, feeling the soft body, her heartbeat really accelerated, and then seeing her rosy face, she smiled again, with the corners of her mouth curled up, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged, and she led the girl out directly.

    The girl stared blankly at Ye Qianran, holding the clothes tightly with her small hands, her green eyes filled with joy...

 Chapter 571

    "Out!"

    After Ye Qianran rushed out, the corners of his mouth turned up, and then he looked at the girl in his arms, and found that those sapphire-like eyes were still looking at him, he was stunned for a moment, and then a strange expression appeared on his face: "An Ya, that How long will it take for the guardian spirit to disappear?"

    "Ah... this, I don''t know too well!"

    Anya blinked her eyes, shook her head and said, "It should be a while!"

    "That''s good!" Ye Qianran smiled, and took advantage of the fact that the people here didn''t notice, and galloped towards Mu Fengyu.

    When he came to Mu Fengyu''s place, he was still cultivating there as usual, but he opened his eyes when he felt the movement, and when he saw Ye Qian, a look of joy appeared on his face and said: "Brother, you are here, hey, Miss Anya."

    While Mu Fengyu was talking, he also noticed Anya in Ye Qianran''s arms, and he was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Qianran to save her, but he was actually rescued. The surprise in his heart was self-evident.

    Ye Qianran smiled, then looked at Mu Fengyu and said, "Are you ready?"

    "En!" Mu Fengyu nodded and said, "Father said, if my uncle doesn''t do it, we won''t do it either!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "It''s not good to wait like this!" After speaking, his eyes flickered and he said: "Then you can think of a way yourself!"

    "Brother, do you have any good ideas?" Mu Fengyu was curious after hearing this.

    "Yes, I have!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "Find someone you trust to assassinate your father!"

    "What!" Mu Fengyu''s face changed slightly when he heard that, "How can this be possible! Brother, you can''t talk nonsense!"

    "Husband... Husband should mean that you should shift the responsibility to your uncle?" A soft voice sounded, but it was Anya who spoke.

    Mu Fengyu was startled, and his eyes fell on Anya.

    Ye Qianran made a noise at this moment, he didn''t expect this little elf to be quite smart, so he nodded and said: "An Ya is right, that''s exactly what I mean!"

    Mu Fengyu''s eyes fluttered, and then he nodded to understand, but then he said with a weird expression: "But why did Anya call you husband? Could it be that you..." Mu Fengyu was full of curiosity as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then remembered what Anya called him, and said immediately: "Don''t get me wrong, this little elf said that I entered her guardianship, I don''t know the details...cough cough, right... ..."

    Ye Qianran also paid attention and didn''t want to get entangled in this issue, so he simply changed the subject and said: "Your uncle should be connected with Tianluo Palace, you should be careful!"

    "Tianluo Palace?"

    Mu Fengyu snorted coldly and said: "Although their strength is strong, they may not dare to get involved in the affairs of the royal family. Don''t worry!"

    "Okay, then you can figure it out, I''m waiting for your good news!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and after saying hello again, she also galloped out with Anya in her arms.

    Mu Fengyu is a smart person, he has already clicked on what should be ordered, he believes that Mu Fengyu should know how to do it, so there is no need for him to worry about this.

    After Ye Qianran left, Mu Fengyu blushed and said directly: "Come here..."

    After leaving the main hall, Ye Qianran didn''t stay too long, and galloped out directly. He has rescued the little elf now, and now his final task is to escort the little elf back, and then his task is also It''s done, he believes that he should be given a fairy grass, right?

    And since the elves also belong to the ancient clan, he believes that maybe he can find out Biluoguo and Tianluogen after inquiring...

    But why is Tianluogen so similar to Tianluo Palace, shouldn''t it be in Tianluo Palace?

    After having this idea, I also felt a little unlikely. After all, how could there be such a coincidence?

    When he came outside the palace, Ye Qianran took another look at Anya who was wearing his clothes, and finally glanced around. When he found a clothing store, he went in directly. When he brought Anya out again, her She had already put on a long green dress, which made her look more pure.

    "Let''s go!" When Ye Qianran was about to pull the elf back, the elf stretched out his hand and hooked his neck, looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of extremely clear eyes and said, "Hug!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was a little ashamed at this time, he now had a feeling that he was abducting a little girl, but at this time he didn''t say much, he directly hugged the elf and galloped towards his residence.

    When he came to the inn, he had just arrived on the second floor, and the green shade that he had already felt had already come out. When he saw Ye Qianran walking up with Anya in his arms, surprise appeared on his face instantly, and quickly He walked up and said, "Little princess!"

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded, and got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, then looked at Lu Yin with a pair of eyes and said, "Aunt Lu Yin, why did you become like this?"

    After hearing this, Lu Yin glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran did it for me!"

    "What about the others? Why is Aunt Luyin alone?" Anya asked curiously.

    After hearing this, Lu Yin''s body trembled, with a sad expression on his face, he said: "The others were all killed when they rescued the princess!" After speaking, the eye circles became rosy, and then said: "If it wasn''t for Qian Ran, , maybe I have already gone to accompany them!"

    Anya also looked lonely.

    "Okay, stop chatting here, go to the room and talk!" Ye Qianran glanced around, pushed open the door of Bai Bingbing''s room and walked in first. When he just stepped in, the little mink beast was also at this time Jumped into his arms.

    After Lu Yin and the little princess came in, Ye Qianran also closed the door of the room. At this time, Bai Bingbing also got off the bed. Seeing that Ye Qianran was safe and sound, he was completely relieved.

    Although she still believed in Ye Qianran in her heart, she was still a little worried during the two days after Ye Qianran left, including cultivation, she couldn''t get in.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw Bai Bingbing''s relaxed expression, and a smile appeared on his face at this time.

    "Qianran, thank you this time, I will definitely fight for you about the Elven Grass!" Lu Yin''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and his face was full of gratitude at this time.

    Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile and said, "Then thank you, Aunt Luyin!"

    As soon as the words fell, the delicate voice said with doubts: "Husband, what do you want the elf grass for..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Following the words of the little princess'' voice, the three of them froze there at the same time...

 Chapter 572

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran was so embarrassed at this moment, and then explained: "I don''t know the details!" After speaking, he glanced at Anya, this girl is too pure, right?

    "Princess!"

    Lu Yin''s voice was solemn at this moment, then she frowned slightly and said, "How can you call Qian Ran your husband?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Anya showed a smile on her face, her green eyes curled up again and she said, "Mother said it!"

    "The patriarch said he''s coming too?" Lu Yin was startled, her face full of disbelief.

    "No!"

    Anya shook her head and said, "My elf guardian, he walked in. My mother said that those who can enter the elf guardian are very pure and kind people, and they will also be my future husband!"

    Anya was stunned, with a face full of disbelief, and then said: "The patriarch, she..." Her voice paused at this point, and then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, you...!"

    "I know!"

    Ye Qianran can probably guess that Anya''s mother thought that no one would walk into the guardian of the elves, so she said that, but she didn''t expect that he really walked in, but he walked in relying on Xiao Hei Yes, this thing can''t be counted, right?

    Even if it was true, he didn''t get in by himself, but relied on Xiao Hei''s ability to get in, so he can''t do it, right?

    In addition, the most important point is that Anya, as the most talented person in the elves, has a very pure blood. I am afraid that he will not be allowed to marry Anya, after all, this will also affect the next generation.

    Although Anya is also a top-quality girl, he is not so bad that because of his own selfish desires, he has brought disaster to the entire elf family.

    Lu Yin felt relieved when he heard Ye Qianran say this, but he didn''t know how to explain to Anya now, he just said: "Princess, we will escort you back to the clan tomorrow, come and rest with me now!" After finishing speaking Pull Anya and walk outside.

    After the two left, Ye Qianran exhaled, then turned to look at Bai Bingbing and said, "Bingbing, you have not misunderstood!"

    Bai Bingbing naturally shook his head after hearing this.

    "Hey, it''s better to be my Bing Bing, come give me a kiss..." Ye Qianran chuckled, and hugged her directly...

    When the sky was dim the next day, the four of them also left here. When they arrived safely outside the palace, he also summoned Xiao Hei, and then the group of people galloped out in the direction of the elves.

    "Disappeared?"

    In the palace, Mu Yingzhao looked at the woman''s face and said, "What''s going on?"

    "The concubine doesn''t know too well, but I didn''t find him when I went in. I found a hole in the back, and I should have escaped from there!" the woman said respectfully.

    "It shouldn''t be!"

    Mu Yingzhao pondered for a while, his face changed slightly again, and he asked, "Is the princess of the elves still there?"

    "Well, I have sent someone to look at it and it should still be there!" said the woman.

    "Why should it be!" Mu Yingzhao frowned slightly.

    "The princess of the elf family opened the guardian, and her whole body was sealed inside. Now the guardian is still there, and outsiders can''t open it, so it should be no problem!" the woman said respectfully.

    After hearing this, Mu Yingzhao felt relieved, picked up the teacup and took a sip, put down the teacup after a long time and said, "That kid just left, and he can''t afford to make too much trouble..." After speaking, the coldness emerged again...

    One day passed, and at night, the four of them also rested in one place, because the place of the elves is still relatively remote, and according to Xiao Hei''s speed, it will not be settled until tomorrow night.

    "In the past two days, the royal family will be completely in chaos. At that time, your elves will need to send help as soon as possible!" Ye Qianran said to Lu Yin.

    "Well, I''m going back, I will report this matter as soon as possible!" Lu Yin nodded.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, then chatted with Luyin, and looked at the little elf next to Luyin from time to time, because those green eyes kept looking at him, which made him really uncomfortable, and finally chatted After the meeting, he also entered the state of cultivation, and for a while, the surroundings became quiet.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, and wanted to stretch his waist, but found that both arms were heavy, and looked around for a moment, wondering when did the little elf come over? At this moment, holding one of his arms, she was still sleeping soundly.

    With a slightly strange expression, he glanced towards the direction of the green shade, and then simply pretended to continue his cultivation, as if he didn''t know anything.

    Time passed, not long after, he felt Bai Bingbing woke up, and after a while, footsteps sounded, and a green voice sounded: "Princess, why are you..." When he was speaking, the little elf also walked over him. Pulled apart.

    At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t need to hide it anymore, so he opened his eyes at this time, but at this time, doubts appeared on his face, indicating that he didn''t know anything...

    After eating the fruit, the group of people set off again, and that night, they landed in a dense forest. At this time, the green shade led them to an extremely thick and huge tree.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what is the situation?

    And when he was full of curiosity, the green spiritual power bloomed on Lu Yin''s body, and the mysterious imprint floated. When it was printed on the tree, a wave of ripples spread like mulberry on the giant tree. , looks very mysterious.

    When a green wave completely emerged, Lu Yin said: "Let''s go!" After the voice fell, the little elf walked in first, and at that moment, the whole person disappeared in the green wave.

    Ye Qianran was surprised after seeing it, and then glanced at Bai Bingbing and said: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he pulled Bai Bingbing and walked in, and when they entered, the ripples disappeared at this time.

    At this time Ye Qianran was stunned, because the scenery in front of them had changed, it was not the forest before, but a beautiful place that looked very peaceful like a fairyland.

    How beautiful is it? The green grassland, the clear river, the bright moon and the dazzling stars are the most dazzling. In addition, there are many tree houses in the distance, which look very peaceful...

    "It''s so beautiful here!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and couldn''t help but speak out at this moment.

    Bai Bingbing''s expression was similar to his, and he was staying there at this time, maybe like him, he never thought that there would be such a beautiful place here.

    "Welcome to the Elf Clan!" Lu Yin saw the two dumbfounded, and put a smile on her face.

    "How did you do it?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Lu Yin with curiosity on his face, because this incident surprised him so much.

    Lu Yin smiled and said, "This is a sealed space!"

 Chapter 573

    "Sealed space?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, but he still knew something about the sealed space, which should be similar to Qiqi''s, right?

    But he had never seen such a big one.

    "This was created by the ancestors of the elves!"

    Lu Yin explained: "Then we, the elves, have been living here all along!"

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, his expression was still strange at this moment, isn''t it just a good thing? If it is possible, he will be fine in the future, living in this kind of place, carefree, is definitely a kind of enjoyment.

    While he was thinking, his mental strength fluctuated. When he looked up, he found four figures galloping over. After falling down, Ye Qianran took a look and found that the leader was a man, and there were a man and two women behind him. They all look very young.

    But Ye Qianran knew in his heart that people of the elf family could not be judged by their appearance.

    "Miss Luyin!"

    When the leading man saw the green shade, his face was immediately full of surprises, and after seeing Anya, he respectfully said again: "Princess!" After speaking, he landed on Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing again, and his face was immediately full of vigilance: " who are you!"

    Lu Yin said at this time: "They are guests!"

    The man frowned slightly and said, "Sister Luyin, you know that the elves do not allow outsiders to enter!"

    Lu Yin nodded and said: "I know about this matter, I will report it to the patriarch and elders!"

    The man''s brows frowned even deeper, when a delicate voice sounded: "They are not outsiders!"

    The man''s eyes fell on Anya, a little puzzled.

    When Lu Yin was about to speak, Anya had already hugged Ye Qianran''s arm and said, "He is my husband, my mother said it!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then his expression became strange. For some reason, at this moment, he felt the atmosphere tense up.

    "You bastard, damn it!"

    The man''s face was full of anger at this time, his right hand was spread out, and when the green light flowed, a sword appeared in his hand, and thick spiritual power also surged out at this time.

    Lu Yin''s face changed slightly: "Boyu, no, he is a guest of the elves, so he must be polite!"

    "Sister Luyin, this guy actually deceived the little princess!" The man''s voice was full of anger, and his spiritual power became deeper.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly at this time, and when his spiritual power surged, he pulled out the ice sword, mother, is he still wrong? If it wasn''t for him, neither the elf nor the green shade would be able to come back. This guy doesn''t ask indiscriminately, he just wants to hit him, hit him whenever he wants, is he afraid?

    "Thousands!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran pull out the sword, Lu Yin''s face also changed. She has seen Ye Qianran''s strength with her own eyes. The sword has no eyes. If it is really hurt, it will be bad.

    When he was at a loss, the whistle sounded again, and when a figure fell, the people present also fell silent. They were two women, who seemed to be in their thirties, compared to the people present , is too big, Ye Qianran took a look, it must be very old, right?

    "Elder!" The people present respectfully said something at the same time when they saw the two, and the little elf smiled and said, "Grandmas, why are you here!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched when he heard the elf''s name, is that really the case?

    "Um!"

    One of them nodded, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his brows were also slightly frowned, and he said, "Lu Yin, what''s going on with the two of them!"

    After hearing this, Lvyin explained: "Fourth elders, they are the saviors of me and the little princess!" He briefly explained the matter.

    The two elders were stunned at the same time, and their expressions became solemn at this time, and then the two looked at Ye Qianran again. At this time, the fourth elder said again: "In this case, Lu Yin, you should arrange for the two of them first. Let¡¯s find a place to live, let¡¯s see what the patriarch has to say tomorrow!¡±

    "yes!"

    After hearing this, Lu Yin completely relaxed at this time, but the man before heard the elder said so, what else could he say, he could only put away his sword.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and put away the ice sword. In fact, he still wanted to try the power of the elves.

    "Qianran, Bingbing, come with me!" After Lu Yin finished speaking, she took the lead and walked inside. At this time, the elf also planned to follow, but was stopped by the elder and said: "Anya, you Come with me to the patriarch!"

    "En!" Anya looked at the direction Ye Qianran and the others were leaving, and finally nodded in agreement.

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing followed the green shade, they also looked around and found that the environment is really beautiful, especially the air, without the slightest pollution, giving people a feeling of paradise.

    "Qianran, Bingbing, you can stay here temporarily, tomorrow, I will help you apply for the spirit grass!" Lu Yin said.

    "Then thank you, Aunt Luyin!" Ye Qianran said.

    "You''re welcome, I should be the one to thank you!" Lu Yin said with a smile: "Okay, you guys go to rest early, I''ll go first!" After finishing speaking, Lu Yin also turned and left.

    After Luyin left, Ye Qianran closed the door, looked around, and found that although it was simple, the whole room was full of fragrance, and it was very comfortable to breathe.

    "Go to bed early, I believe the spirit grass should be fine!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and pulled Bai Bingbing to the bedside.

    On the other side, after Anya came to a very-looking tree house, her gaze also fell on a woman.

    The woman also looks very young, with long black hair venting, a pair of wings fluttering on her back, the same pointed ears, and a beautiful face. Overall, she is somewhat similar to Anya, but the woman''s whole body reveals a mature atmosphere. And a little bit of majesty, but the majesty also gives people a feeling of innocence.

    "Mother!" When Anya saw the woman, her face was filled with information, and she walked over quickly.

    "Anya!"

    There was also a smile on the woman''s face, and her face was full of kindness at this time, and then she asked, "Why did you come back so late this time?"

    After hearing this, Anya frowned slightly, and then said, "I''m under house arrest by the royal family!"

    "What''s going on?" The woman was startled after hearing this, her face full of surprise.

    After hearing this, Anya also told what happened, paused and said again: "Also, mother, I saw my husband!"

    "Husband?" The woman was stunned with doubts on her face, and then said: "An Ya, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "No!"

    After hearing this, Anya shook her head quickly and said: "Mother said that the person who can enter the guardian of the elves is Anya''s future husband. Well, the husband can enter the guardian of the elves, and she was the one who rescued me!" The green eyes were bent again, looking happy...

 Chapter 574

    "How could it be?" The woman''s face was full of surprise and disbelief when she heard that, someone actually walked into the elf guard? Seeing Anya''s happy face, the woman couldn''t help asking, "Who is he?"

    "Well, I''m not too sure, but he''s not from the elf family, but he can walk into the guardian of the elves, and his heart must be pure!" Anya said.

    The woman was shocked for a moment, then her eyes flickered and she said: "An Ya, you are tired too, go to bed earlier, let''s talk about something tomorrow!"

    "En!" Anya nodded obediently at this time, then turned and walked inside.

    At this time, the woman looked at the woman who escorted Anya over and said, "Fourth Elder, what''s going on? Could it be that someone really entered the elf guardianship? Isn''t the ancestor''s prophecy..."

    The fourth elder nodded slightly, his eyes also flickered, and finally told what he understood from the green shade, and after a pause, he said: "That boy is indeed not simple!"

    "Human?" The woman had a strange look on her face, then frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "Fourth Elder, you are right, let him stay first no matter what!"

    "Well, how to solve Anya''s matter?" the Fourth Elder asked after a pause.

    The woman was startled, and finally sighed secretly: "If he is really the person predicted by the elves, it means that he can contact the origin of elves!"

    The Fourth Elder''s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he said: "Patriarch, no one from the elves should be easily touched. Anya was born from the origin, and perhaps only she can do it!"

    The woman''s eyes flickered: "How about the specifics, let''s talk about it after seeing him tomorrow!"

    The Fourth Elder nodded slightly and agreed, then thought of something and said: "In a few days, Anya will be able to complete the ceremony. The human ceremony is over, and the forbidden area of ??the elves is ready, but Anya can try to integrate the origin."

    "Well, but can she succeed alone? After all, the source..." After hearing this, the woman put her right hand on her abdomen, and her face showed a little strangeness.

    "How will you know if you don''t try!"

    While the fourth elder was speaking, he also saw the woman''s expression, paused and said: "Patriarch, I really worked hard on you before!"

    The woman smiled and shook her head after hearing this, but in the end she didn''t say anything, but her expression seemed a little more blurred...

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran woke up early. After opening his eyes, he felt very comfortable all over his body, and the source of the power of heaven and earth in his body was very active, which is enough to prove that this place, the power of heaven and earth It can be said that it is very rich, otherwise it will definitely not achieve this effect.

    It didn''t take long for Bai Bingbing to wake up, and looked up at Ye Qianran, but she didn''t get anxious, and still leaned in his arms to enjoy the silence at this moment.

    Ye Qianran stroked Bai Bingbing''s beautiful hair, with a smile on his face, and then said: "Bingbing, you said that everything will be settled in the future, how about living in such a place?"

    When Bai Bingbing heard it, her face turned red instantly, and finally she nodded shyly. If it was possible, she was looking forward to it in her heart.

    "Hey, anything is possible..."

    Ye Qianran said something firmly at this time, and then laughed again: "It''s like you wouldn''t let me hug you before, but now you can kiss me!" After speaking, she blinked and kissed on that cheek One sip, but it seems that they have always kissed on the face, how about changing the position this time? At the moment, his eyes flickered, and he leaned over again...

    Bai Bingbing seemed to feel something too, her purple eyes were a little shy, and finally she closed them.

    In fact, think about it, at the beginning, she hated and hated Ye Qianran very much, but later on, she changed a lot because of Ye Qianran.

    Now that she has become like this, Ye Qianran is still by her side. Apart from being moved, she is still moved in her heart, and her mind is also on Ye Qianran at this time.

    As the distance between the two drew closer, when Ye Qianran''s heart was restless, the sound of knocking on the door sounded at this moment.

    "Eh!" Ye Qianran was stunned, and looked up, a gloomy look inevitably emerged.

    And Bai Bingbing also opened his eyes at this time, and when his face was hot, he quickly pushed Ye Qianran away, and then walked off the bed.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and also got off the bed. When she opened the door, she found that she was a little girl from the elf clan. She was quite cute, with pointed ears and big eyes. With curiosity.

    Ye Qianran could tell from the expression of the girl in front of him that this little girl should have never been an elf.

    "Brother, sister, I''m bringing you food!"

    As the girl spoke, she raised the tray in her hand, and there were many attractive fruits on it.

    "Thank you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time, and also took it.

    "Aunt Luyin asked me to inform my brothers and sisters to go to the lobby after eating!" said the girl.

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded, and then invited the girl to come in as well.

    While the two were eating fruit, the girl kept looking at them curiously, but Ye Qianran was fine, which made Bai Bingbing''s face a little embarrassed.

    "Little girl, what do you always watch us do? Hey, do you think my brother is handsome!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Huh?" When the little girl heard this, her face was full of doubts.

    "Um, it''s just beautiful!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    "Well, my sister is pretty!" The little girl''s eyes fell on Bai Bingbing after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, feeling embarrassed in his heart, but thinking about it, all the elves are handsome men and beautiful women, so he is really not outstanding here.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s gloomy look, Bai Bingbing smiled with her mouth pursed, but soon her smile also subsided.

    After eating briefly, Ye Qianran said: "Little girl, please lead the way!"

    "En!" The girl nodded heavily, sat up from her seat, and led the two of them outside.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran was still looking around, only then did he realize that there was a huge garden and orchard in the distance, which looked very beautiful, a fairyland on earth!

    When he arrived at the lobby, Ye Qianran found that it was a very big tree house. At the door, two young handsome men were guarding there. It got back to normal soon.

    "Brother, sister, go in, I''m going to play!" the little girl said, turned and ran away.

    "What a cute girl!" Ye Qianran looked at the girl''s back and said, the figure of the cute girl Zhi Guoguo couldn''t help appearing in his mind, his heart fluctuated a bit, and after he had decided to settle the matter here, he found Fenghuang The family went to see Guoguo, otherwise they would always be worried...

 Chapter 575

    "Come on, let''s go in!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the tree house, and his heart beat faster. Since he called them here so early, he should be thanking them. In addition, the green shade might also have settled the strangeness of the elf grass? After thinking of this, he pulled Bai Bingbing and walked directly inside...

    "Are there so many people?"

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran glanced around and found that there were not too many people in the whole room. There were six women and one man in the row on the left, and one more person was the green shade, and the right was empty. no one.

    They should all be elders, right?

    Because of the appearance of the elves, it was really difficult for him to distinguish, his eyes flickered, and he finally saw the front.

    When he saw the woman sitting on guard, he couldn''t help being stunned, she was such a beautiful woman.

    She has a pretty oval face, smoky eyebrows and a nose, her pink lips are glowing with crystal, and her blue hair reaches her waist. She looks extremely beautiful!

    Dressed in a light blue shirt, the fair skin was revealed under the slender jade neck, and the overall look was spotless, and the pair of eyes were clear and majestic.

    When Ye Qianran looked at the woman, the woman also noticed his gaze, her brows were slightly frowned, and an unnatural look appeared on her face, a little rosy, which made him stunned again.

    The patriarch of this elf family is so beautiful?

    He always thought it was a man, but he never thought it was a woman, and she was such a beautiful woman...

    "You two, I am the patriarch of the elves, and my name is Ansha! I invite you two this time, mainly to thank you for helping to save my daughter!" A moving voice sounded, and a pair of bright eyes fell on them body.

    "Uh, my name is Ye Qianran, and she is my wife Bai Bingbing!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, feeling a little ashamed at this moment, after all, it was impolite to stare at her just now.

    "Well, please sit down, both of you!" Ansha said slowly. At this time, Ye Qianran was not polite. After seeing that there was an empty seat next to her, she took Bai Bingbing and sat down. At this time, he also saw Lu Yin who was sitting opposite. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "I heard from Luyin that you want the fairy grass from our elves?" The woman spoke again with a puzzled expression.

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "My wife is an Enandu body, so she needs the assistance of the spirit grass, and I hope the patriarch will be successful!"

    Ansha looked a little surprised, obviously she had heard of the map of calamities, and said immediately: "It''s okay, but you need to stay in the elves for a few more days, just two days later, Anya will become a success. It¡¯s time to get the spirit grass, so it¡¯s okay to give you two as well!¡±

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said with joy on his face: "Then thank you patriarch!"

    Ansha shook her head after hearing this, and then a look of curiosity appeared on her face, and she said immediately: "I want to ask, how did you get into the guardian of the elves!"

    "Hey, this one!" Ye Qianran chuckled, and then said directly, "It''s because of Xiao Hei!"

    "Xiao Hei?" Ansha''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Uh, it''s Tianzhu!" Ye Qianran shrugged, simply said Xiao Hei''s real name, and said directly: "Xiao Hei, he has the ability to break through the spiritual power of any seal, otherwise I can''t walk in that thing !¡± After speaking, he coughed dryly, his face was full of shame...

    The woman''s face was full of surprise, Tianzhu? There is actually a heavenly weapon on Ye Qianran''s body? When his face was full of surprise, Ye Qianran said again: "The other little elf... E Anya''s matter is a misunderstanding, you can explain it to her then!"

    The woman regained her senses, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and then said: "Can I see your heavenly weapon?"

    "Xiao Hei?"

    After Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he nodded and agreed, his spiritual power surged, and Xiao Hei also floated out at this time.

    "It really is a heavenly weapon!" Feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power, Ansha''s face was full of strangeness again, and finally she took another deep look at Ye Qianran: "You can get the heavenly weapon, which also proves that your source of blessing is very good." Deep, I believe you will definitely be different in the future!"

    "Hey, thank you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face, and then he couldn''t help but look at the woman again. Is she Anya''s mother? Why are you so young? It is estimated that An Ya was standing next to the woman, and if she didn''t say anything, she would have thought she was a sister.

    Ansha also saw Ye Qianran''s scrutinizing eyes, her face flushed slightly, her expression became unnatural again, and finally said: "Then please go to rest first, I will give you the elf grass!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran recovered, nodded, pulled Bai Bingbing and walked out at this time.

    After Ye Qianran left, the woman looked at Lu Yin and said, "You are satisfied this time!"

    Lu Yin nodded lightly, with a smile on his face, and then thought of something and said: "However, he has more than one heavenly weapon. As far as I know, he also has Danta''s flame knife and the star dagger of the Xingchen clan." , and there is also the sky fire derived from the sky and the earth..."

    Lu Yin actually said it casually, but after his words fell, the venue instantly became extremely quiet.

    Lu Yin froze for a moment, doubts appeared on his face, but it was quite shocking to think about this kind of thing.

    After a long time, Ansha looked at Lu Yin and said, "Lu Yin, since that''s the case, you should go out first, I have something to discuss with the elder who is working!"

    "Yes!" Lu Yin nodded and walked outside, but the doubts on his face deepened, what''s the matter?

    After Lu Yin left, Ansha glanced around and said: "I believe you all know about the rescue of Anya, right? Ye Qianran is the one who stepped into the guardian of the elves!"

    Those present nodded at the same time.

    "I thought it would be a coincidence, but now it seems that it is not that simple!" Ansha''s voice was solemn, and finally said slowly: "Let''s not talk about the three heavenly artifacts, just the heavenly fire spiritual power derived from heaven and earth His strength is comparable to the origin of the elves, since he can successfully merge, it means that he can also touch the origin of the elves, maybe he is really the one predicted by the elves!"

    At this moment, none of the elders present could defend themselves, if Ye Qianran had Heavenly Fire, what Ansha said was completely correct.

    They also thought that this kind of thing would never happen, maybe it was just a random word from the ancestors, but now it seems that it is not that simple.

    "When I was just born, Anya was conceived in my body. When I was eighteen years old, that is, when I became the patriarch, Anya was born. Everyone has seen her growth speed. At this time, at this stage, Someone who can step into the protection of the spirit appeared..."

    Ansha''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she finally raised her head and said, "So I think he and Anya will try together..."

 Chapter 576

    "The elders should have no objections, right?"

    After Ansha finished speaking, her eyes fell on the people present. It might be risky to do so, because it was all too coincidental!

    Maybe if Lu Yin didn''t say those words, he really wouldn''t care, but now she directly pays attention to it.

    Three Celestial Artifacts? This seems to have never happened before! The same goes for the fire that day.

    Because ordinary people touch the sky fire, the ending will definitely be incinerated by the sky fire on the spot, but what about Ye Qianran? It was touched, but nothing happened in the end, which is really amazing.

    The people present looked at each other again and shook their heads to express that they had no objection, but the last woman said: "But patriarch, if he can''t do it, we will stop it!"

    "It''s natural!" Ansha nodded, a smile appeared on her face at this moment...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing left, they did not go directly to the residence, but turned around among the elves. When they came to the huge garden, the strong fragrance of flowers was very pleasant. A feeling that makes people return to nature completely.

    Especially when the breeze is blowing, the feeling is even stronger.

    Ye Qianran closed his eyes, and the origin of the heaven and earth in his body fluctuated at this time. When his mental power opened up, he felt that the power of the heaven and earth here was extremely strong. With a movement of his mind, the power of the heaven and earth around him swept away. Coming over, this made the core of the power of heaven and earth agitated wildly, and the power of heaven and earth in his body was also fluctuating one after another, corresponding to the distant calls from the outside world, that feeling made him very happy at this time.

    At this moment, his hand was pinched, Ye Qianran was startled, then opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Bai Bingbing suspiciously, and found that Bai Bingbing''s expression was slightly strange.

    After Ye Qianran looked around, he also glanced around, and found that there were many elves gathered around, and looked at him with a little surprise.

    Ye Qianran was slightly puzzled, what''s going on?

    But after thinking about it, he quickly figured it out, spread out his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth was suspended in the palm of his hand at this time. Because of the sky fire, his power of heaven and earth was extremely pure at this time, so pure that it was unbelievable .

    Sure enough, as he expected, after his power of heaven and earth was condensed, the expressions of the gathered elves looked even more surprised.

    In fact, Ye Qianran didn''t know that the elves were the most clear about sensing the power of heaven and earth, which was also the nature of the elves.

    But although they can sense it, they can''t control it. They can only control another kind of spiritual power between heaven and earth, but theirs is a single one, while Ye Qianran''s power of heaven and earth includes many, many, which is why he is present for the wonder of the elves.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and the power of heaven and earth in his hand was compressed at this time. When it reached a certain strength, the group of power of heaven and earth was suspended at this time. When it came to the sky, it was like a firework. In general blooming, the pure power of heaven and earth swayed immediately, and it seemed that the power of heaven and earth around him became more pure at that moment.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran looked blankly at the elves around him, and couldn''t help but chuckled, but at this moment he discovered that the elves looked at him with admiration.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and his expression became beaming at this moment. You must know that the elves are all beautiful girls, and it goes without saying that they feel so admired.

    "I really didn''t expect Mr. Ye to control the power of heaven and earth!" The soft voice was full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing turned their heads, and when they saw the person who came, their expressions showed surprise.

    That''s right, it was Ansha who appeared in front of them at this time, who is now the patriarch of the elves, and there were two elders behind him at this time, and they also looked at him with surprise at this time, but Ye Qian Ran''s eyes fell more on Ansha, who is also a top-notch, but I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry the patriarch in front of me.

    Ansha noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze again, her face turned rosy again, her unnatural expression appeared again, and then she said, "Young Master Ye, I heard from Lu Yin that you have two other heavenly artifacts on you, that''s true." Is it?"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses at this time, then nodded lightly, seeing that Ansha''s eyes were full of doubts, her hands spread out at the same time, Yan Dao and Xiaomei also floated out at this time, during the fluctuation of spiritual power, Ansha and The surprise of the elders behind him was inevitable.

    That''s right, after the meeting, Ansha''s first thought was to confirm. After all, this matter is of great importance, and she does not allow any mistakes, but just when she wanted to sense Ye Qianran''s direction, she He was the first to feel the changes in the world, so curiously brought the two elders over.

    And what they saw in the next scene was extremely real.

    The power of heaven and earth reverberated around Ye Qianran, and then it was condensed by Ye Qianran, which made them really surprised. Now that they saw the two heavenly weapons in Ye Qianran''s hands, the strange look inevitably appeared again. revealed.

    Ye Qianran could also see the surprise on Ansha''s expression, smiled and put away the heavenly artifact, then said: "Mei... um, is there any problem with the patriarch?" Ye Qianran coughed dryly after finishing speaking He almost called out the beautiful woman, but fortunately he stopped his voice at that time, otherwise it would be embarrassing...

    "Well, what about your Skyfire?" Ansha obviously didn''t care about it, and said again in surprise after recovering.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, what does Ansha mean by doing this? His eyes flickered, and finally he spread his right hand, and the silver flame rose up at this moment, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose at this time, but the unique pure power of that day''s fire was also turbulent at this time...

    "It''s really a skyfire!"

    Ansha murmured, her pink lips parted slightly, her face was full of shock, and the two elders behind her also had the same expression.

    The doubt on Ye Qianran''s expression became deeper at this moment, what does it mean to fall to the ground? But Ansha''s surprised look is really beautiful, dignified, noble, and spotless, such a woman is definitely a fascinating existence...

    After Ansha came back to her senses again, she also saw Ye Qianran''s eyes looking at her, and her face became unnatural again in an instant, she hesitated and said: "Young master Ye, I will prepare some vegetarian food at noon, but it is still Please, Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye, come to my place as guests!" After speaking, he bent down and left with the two elders.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his nose was hot, and when Ansha leaned over, he thought of a sentence ''where there is a ditch, there must be fire''...

 Chapter 577

    "My son, what are you thinking!"

    Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran in a daze, and doubts appeared on his face.

    "Pfft, where there is a ditch, there must be fire...Pfft, I mean, my sky fire is pretty good..." Ye Qianran coughed dryly, put away the sky fire, and walked out with Bai Bingbing.

    It''s still early, but he and Bai Bingbing can have a good time in this elf family.

    Passing by this huge garden, Ye Qianran walked around the orchard again, and found that there are a lot of fruits here, covering a very wide area, and there is a huge stream ahead, the stream is so clear that you can see Fish swimming around in the clearing.

    "Such a place is so beautiful!" Ye Qianran once again admired, and his expression showed surprise again.

    This is still a sealed space, but this sealed space should be expressed in one word, which is ingenious, because it is hard to imagine that such a place still exists.

    After taking Bai Bingbing around again, he found that there was an opening in front of him, and that opening was guarded by two elves. A look of doubt appeared on Ye Qianran''s face. What is this place?

    According to his many years of experience, it should be a place where there are treasures...

    If it was placed in another place, Ye Qianran would definitely visit it curiously at night, but now he has restrained his thoughts.

    The overall feeling of the elves is pure and kind, so he should keep a low profile...

    He took Bai Bingbing away from this direction, and walked around this space again. At this time, he found that the sealed space was really big enough, and it gave people the feeling that there was no sense of boundaries. At least when he looked into the distance, it was always in this way.

    When he was about to turn back with Bai Bingbing, his footsteps stopped at this moment, because the three elves stopped them, and he was very familiar with the elf who took the lead, it was they who almost fought him when they came in The male elf, whose name seems to be Boyu.

    Seeing the other party''s expression, Ye Qianran knew that the other party''s visitor was not kind, so his eyes flickered and he said: "What''s the matter?"

    "I knew that there was nothing good for you to come in. You should be with the person who kidnapped the little princess. This kind of play will help you get inside our elves!" Boyu''s eyes flickered.

    In fact, when Ye Qianran turned around, he had his eyes on Ye Qianran. At this time, he always felt that he was sneaky. After all, he almost walked the elves all over. The purpose should be to understand the elves thoroughly, right?

    "puff!"

    After Ye Qianran heard the elf''s words, his eyes widened instantly, and his expression was even full of surprise. The elf in front of him was indeed very smart, but it was a pity that he was too smart, but according to ordinary thinking, it is absolutely impossible to think so. No mistakes at all.

    "Why, am I right?" Boyu looked at Ye Qianran''s face full of surprise, his voice became extremely cold at this moment, the sword in his left hand was raised coldly at this moment, and murderous intent surged at this moment out.

    "Yarn!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "If what you said is true, I wouldn''t have waited until now, and you don''t even think about it yourself!" After she finished speaking, her expression was full of helplessness.

    "Who knows your real purpose!" After Boyu finished speaking, the sword had been drawn out at this time, and the two elves following him were also ready to attack at any time.

    Ye Qianran sensed Boyu''s murderous intent, and knew in his heart that he should be more hostile to outsiders, so he shrugged his shoulders, pulled out the ice sword on his back, and said directly: "Okay, since you want to fight, then Just hit once!" At this time, he also really wanted to try the abilities of the elves.

    "Bingbing, get out of the way, you can''t do anything!"

    When the spiritual power of Ye Qianran''s mysterious ice beads surged, his eyes also fell on Bai Bingbing''s body. There was no way for Bai Bingbing to be in Enandu''s body. up.

    "Um!"

    Bai Bingbing nodded slightly, and backed away at this time, but her expression was a little worried. She didn''t know the abilities of the elves, but it shouldn''t be much different, otherwise she wouldn''t have become the first leader of the entire Xuanmu Empire. leader again.

    "You two are also watching, don''t do anything without my order!" Boyu looked at the two elves behind him and said.

    The two elves nodded respectfully after hearing this, and also backed away at this time.

    Boyu looked at Ye Qianran at this moment, and the green light surged out at this moment, and the aura on his body also soared.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly surprised, and he felt some pressure, so when he came back to his senses, his expression also showed a solemn look, his right hand was holding the ice sword tightly, and the temperature around him also dropped at this time.

    The corners of Boyu''s mouth curled up, and his body also moved at this moment, the speed was extremely fast, the illusory figure flickered, and it came directly in front of him, when the edge was floating, the sword glow, against the background of green spiritual power, directly hit Ye Qian Then covered it.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, the elf in front of him was really not simple, he had reached this point relying on his own speed, but his reaction was not slow, the ice sword in his right hand flicked, and when the blue light bloomed, it also went up horizontally .

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice bloomed, Ye Qianranxuan''s ice beads trembled again, and Lang Guang erupted again.

    The voice fell, and the two separated at this moment. At this time, Boyu''s eyes became colder and he said: "Is it so powerful?"

    After the words fell, the cold light surged, and he took a step forward, and all the strong green lights burst out. At this time, Ye Qianran saw that the flowers and plants around him were surging at this time.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to explode too strongly, let alone use the real heavenly weapon. After all, the damage caused was too great, and he didn''t want to completely mess up the good environment.

    When he was thinking like this, Boyu''s body moved again, and his right foot stomped on the ground. At that moment, it seemed that the emperor trembled, and then his figure soared again.

    Ye Qianran felt the increasing pressure, Aolong opened his mouth at this time, and then resisted again.

    "boom!"

    In response to the astonishing turmoil of spiritual power, when the bodies of the two separated, Boyu turned over and slapped his right hand on the ground, an astonishing spiritual power poured into the emperor.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, his body kicked back quickly, and the place where he was before collapsed in an instant.

    Such a strong ability!

    Ye Qianran knew in his heart that if he hadn''t been vigilant in advance, he would definitely be tricked this time...

    Looking up at Boyu again, he found a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, the next moment, the green glow surged, and several green sharp streaks came out instantly, the ear-piercing voice whizzed, it felt as if it wanted to pierce through everything...

 Chapter 578

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, the speed was too fast, the phoenix eyes opened, and his body accelerated instantly, but at this moment, more than a dozen vines surged again, but entangled his body.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looking at the galloping green light, his pupils inevitably contracted again, at this time the little mink in his chest came out, and when the white light flowed, something happened in front of Ye Qianran again. There was a sudden change, and the green light surged, directly enveloping him.

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling voice sounded, when the green light was on the ray, it was resisted by the guardian, but the guardian spiritual power also rippled at this time.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, what''s going on?

    At this time, the pure and delicate fragrance wafted into his nostrils, but a figure was lying in front of him. Although what he saw was only the back, he could also guess that the person in front of him was the little princess Anya, because the dark green color directly reached her. The long hair on the buttocks is extremely conspicuous.

    Bai Bingbing in the distance exhaled at this time, and his expression was relieved, but he also looked at Bo Yu in surprise at this time.

    I can''t blame him for protecting the elves, but he is actually very powerful.

    "Little princess!"

    When Bo Yu saw that figure, his face was full of surprise, and then he frowned and said, "Little princess, get out of the way quickly, this kid is definitely not a good person!"

    "My husband is a good man!"

    The soft voice was firm, and the green light surged, covering Anya''s whole body, and then said: "Mother said that people who can enter the guardianship of the elves are good people, and they are all pure people, and my husband even rescued them." I..."

    Bo Yu frowned slightly, and then looked at Ye Qianran with a slightly lowered gaze. He really didn''t know what kind of fan Ye Qianran gave the little princess. The medicine actually helped an outsider.

    Ye Qianran, who was restrained, sighed secretly, this time it is really embarrassing, do you want to be protected by a girl? How can you be willing?

    The accompanying fire surged, and when the vines dissipated, Ye Qianran''s body also fell, and then he stretched out his hand and patted the little princess''s head lightly: "Little elf, get out of the way, this is between men." fighting!"

    Anya''s body trembled, and the spiritual power in her body instantly dissipated. She covered her head with her small hands and turned her head. Looking at Ye Qianran''s helpless expression, she said, "Husband, brother Boyu is very strong, you are no match for him!"

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran felt melancholy when she heard it, and reached out her hand to knock on Anya''s head again: "Go to the side and watch, and see how I can defeat him!"

    "Yeah!" Anya blinked her green eyes, finally nodded obediently, and walked to the side, but those green eyes were still closely looking in their direction, showing some worries.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, his eyes fell on Boyu at this moment and said: "Since you think about it, let''s start!"

    As the words fell, the ice sword in his hand trembled again, and the powerful spiritual power surged, and the Aolong Jue was also opened to the third level at this time. At this time, his phoenix eyes were also opened, and his expression became completely focused.

    The two younger sisters are watching, he must not be ashamed now.

    "Hmph, this is a man!"

    Boyu''s expression flickered, the sword in his right hand trembled, and his body galloped again. In mid-air, the sword in his hand surged again, and when the green light bloomed, dozens of green lights merged into the air.

    Ye Qianran was surprised. Through the eyes of the phoenix, he could catch the trajectory of the green light, and he found that the green light covered the surrounding area.

    When he was in doubt, the pure energy was turbulent, and then a green swirling imprint emerged.

    "What a fast speed!" Ye Qianran was amazed, all imprints required tricks, but Boyu didn''t do it.

    "snort!"

    Boyu snorted coldly, spread out his left hand, grasped it instantly, the green mark spun rapidly, and then his feet collapsed again, at the same time, countless green lights and vines burst out, covering Ye Qianran directly.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, but at this time he had no intention of dodging. When the roar of the dragon roared, he jumped up, and the moment the blue dragon loomed, the sky was full of blue light.

    "Crack..."

    The ear-piercing staring sound rang out continuously, and when it fluctuated like a rhythm, everything was frozen. Although his mental power only locked on the attack, ice shards appeared on the surrounding flowers, plants and trees, which looked extremely eye-catching.

    "how come?"

    Boyu''s expression was full of surprise, such pure spiritual power, and his expression became more focused at the moment, when the spring-like spiritual power surged again, his body galloped towards Ye Qianran again.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he also went up to meet him, and the two figures intertwined instantly, and the galloping spiritual power rippled like waves.

    "Bang bang..."

    The piercing voice continued, and Anya and Bai Bingbing watched from the side with worried faces.

    "boom!"

    Green light and blue light blasted out at this moment, the ear-piercing voice was turbulent, but the two separated instantly.

    "Mysterious wooden seal!"

    A cold voice sounded, Boyu interlaced his hands, the green light surged again, and finally turned into a blue seal, enveloping Ye Qianran again like a rhythm.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and before the mysterious seal was activated, he swung the shoulders in his right hand, and when the roar of the dragon roared again, a rippling light struck it.

    The corners of Boyu''s mouth turned up, he snorted coldly, and spread his left hand again. At this moment, the mysterious seal dissipated in the air instantly. From the trajectory, Ye Qianran caught that the mysterious seal actually sank into the ground.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, but at this moment, a green figure emerged from the ground and rolled directly towards his body.

    Ye Qianran was amazed, and quickly dodged. After the figure flew into the air, the light swept over again, and saw the figure, which was very huge, like a green forest. Suddenly, with a flick of the tail, there was a sound of piercing the sky, He threw it directly at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, he couldn''t dodge the speed so fast, he immediately opened the door with his naked eyes floating, and when the invisible energy enveloped him, his arms intertwined at the same time.

    "boom!"

    The deep voice fell again, and Ye Qianran''s body was directly slapped down, which is enough to show how terrifying that strength is.

    "It''s Brother Boyu''s spirit beast..." Anya couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    Bai Bingbing was startled when he heard that, spirit beast? But when he thinks about it, he thinks it''s impossible. He''s seen the spirit beasts before, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the little mink beast in Ye Qianran''s arms. I still remember it clearly now.

    "It hurts!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, and his body also rushed out at this time. At this time, his eyes also fell on the illusory shadow, and found that he also became clear at this time, it was indeed a entrenched green python ...

 Chapter 579

    "interesting!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth slowly, the Xiu door opened at this time, and the energy on his body became stronger, the ice sword in his right hand was clenched again, but his mysterious ice power was restrained at this time.

    In fact, he really wanted to use the accompanying fire or sky fire, but he gave up because doing so would definitely destroy the surrounding environment completely.

    He came to the elves, but he was asking for help, not to make trouble, so he had to be careful.

    The light is floating, since he can''t use the accompanying fire, he can only rely on speed and one of his trump cards, which is the seal of the sword god.

    But he only has one layer of Sword God Seal now, but it should be enough for him...

    The sword intent was turbulent, and when strange fluctuations rippled out, the surrounding area was full of sharp edges.

    Boyu also felt it very clearly, his expression showed surprise again, but the corners of his mouth turned up, this time Ye Qianran was doomed, the light flowed again, and the roar sounded, that Lu Mang rolled towards Ye Qianran directly.

    Ye Qianran''s red glow floated, the ice sword was submerged in his scabbard at this time, his body became illusory, his toes point, his hands interlaced, when the mysterious seal emerged, the illusory shadow surged, Ye Qianran''s body at this time He also moved, flexed his right hand, and galloped up in an instant.

    And when he rushed up, the sharpness around him subsided instantly.

    The figure intersected with that Lumang, where the Lumang''s body stopped, and Ye Qianran''s body also reached in front of Boyu at this time, but stopped when his two fingers were five inches away from Boyu''s front.

    Boyu was stunned, his face full of astonishment. At this moment, he felt the sharpness engulfed him completely, especially the coolness of his neck, which made him smell the breath of death.

    "boom!"

    The voice sounded, and Boyu looked up, and found that Lu Mang''s body was divided at this time, and then turned into light and completely dissipated.

    Both Bai Bingbing and Anya were stunned for a while. The speed was very fast, especially the sharpness. It felt like cutting everything, and did they use fingers?

    Ye Qianran exhaled at this moment, the sharpness dissipated at this moment, and he had no choice but to not destroy the surroundings, he had to reveal his trump card.

    And he is clear about the strength of Sword God Seal, with the speed of Bamen, it should be hard to guard against.

    Just as he thought, now he succeeded...

    "You lost!" Ye Qianran simply said three words, and backed away.

    Boyu stood there with a surprised expression on his face. After recovering for a long time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "What a powerful attack, I really lost!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said again: "Besides, whether you believe it or not, I don''t have any problems, and I don''t have any purpose for the elves. I will leave when I get the elf grass, and I will never disturb you !"

    This time Ye Qianran said it sincerely, because that was the case, and Boyu in front of him was indeed powerful, if he hadn''t relied on the sword god seal and the help of Anya for the first time, he might have had problems because he underestimated the enemy.

    Even if it''s fine, it''s impossible to stand here so safely.

    Boyu''s expression fluctuated, and he glanced at Ye Qianran again, finally nodded and said: "Okay, I believe you!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched after hearing this, do you want to say it so reluctantly?

    "Your strength is indeed very strong, and I will challenge you again!" Boyu said again, looked at the two people he brought and said, "Let''s go!" Then he turned and left.

    The two men came back to their senses, looked at Ye Qianran again in surprise, then turned and left.

    Ye Qianran looked at the back of the man leaving, heaved a sigh of relief, and relaxed his whole body, but his expression was still amazed at this moment, because he really did not expect that the ability of the elves would be so powerful.

    Bai Bingbing and Anya walked over at this moment, and at this moment Bai Bingbing said: "Are you okay?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing!" Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile, and looked at Anya again, and found that there was a little admiration in Anya''s green eyes, and immediately laughed.

    "Husband, you are so powerful, you even destroyed brother Boyu''s spirit beast once!" The delicate voice was full of joy.

    "Spirit beast?" Ye Qianran was also taken aback, with disbelief showing on his face.

    Qiqi is so powerful as a heavenly monster. He believes that if Qiqi is summoned, that Lumang will definitely be swallowed by Qiqi. Spirit beasts are so weak?

    Obviously he also misunderstood.

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded slightly. At this time, her hands were crossed, and a figure was suspended in an instant. When it became clear, Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing were both stunned.

    It''s so beautiful, because when the figure floated, it turned out to be a butterfly, but the difference was that the butterfly summoned by Anya was not green, but colorful, and looked very beautiful.

    At this time, the butterfly flapped its wings, falling down with crystals, and flew around An. At this time, Ye Qianran was surprised, because he felt that the spirit beast seemed to be conscious...

    "Hehe, this is my spirit beast!" Anya''s eyes were bent, and she looked more beautiful and purer.

    "An Ya, this kind of spirit beast should be unique to your elves, right?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness, and he kept looking at the butterfly at this moment.

    "Hmm!" Anya nodded and said, "He is not a real monster, but a mental fantasy!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and he really wanted to have one in his heart, but he was not from the elves, so he probably couldn''t get it out, after all, this thing was also unique to the elves.

    After putting away the spirit beast, Anya suddenly thought of something and said, "My mother asked me to take you there."

    Ye Qianran was surprised, raised his head, and found that it was already noon, and at this moment he also thought of the invitation at that time, coughed dryly and said: "Then let''s go now!" After the words fell, his expression inevitably showed surprise again Zhise, has time passed so fast?

    Anya nodded, there was no nonsense at this time, and she took the lead to walk outside, while Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing also followed closely at this time.

    Not long after they left, two figures fell down, looking at the figures of the two with a little surprise, they were the two elders of the elves.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" one of the elders said.

    "Well, maybe the patriarch is right." The other person also nodded.

    "That''s right, I hope it can succeed. Besides, it doesn''t matter if Boyu is defeated, this will also stimulate him!" The elder who spoke first said something again, and then the two also chose to leave...

 Chapter 580

    When he came to the huge tree house, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, but this time, he should be able to see Anya''s father.

    As the patriarch of the elves, the husband should be very powerful, right?

    While he was thinking, Anya also led them inside. In the huge hall, Ansha half-kneeled in front of the table, and the table in front of her was full of plates of fruits and what Anya called vegetarian dishes. Each one looks very nice.

    In fact, he can probably guess that the elves should not kill because of their kind nature, and they should eat fruits and vegetables.

    "Young Master Ye, Mrs. Ye, you are here!" A soft voice sounded, and Ansha''s eyes fell on the two of them, with a smile on her face. At this time, there was no aura of majesty, but her mature and noble temperament remained. Revealed, still looks charming.

    "Mother!" Anya came to Ansha''s side at this time, and also knelt there and hugged Ansha''s arm.

    Apart from Ansha''s temperament, in terms of looks, the two are indeed a pair of sisters.

    Ye Qianran looked at the two of them again at this time, his expression was full of amazement, but he glanced around, doubts surfaced at this moment, why didn''t he see Anya''s father, Ansha''s husband?

    When he was curious, he didn''t ask any more questions, and pulled Bai Bingbing to sit down halfway. At this time, Ye Qianran took the initiative to say: "Hehe, thank you patriarch for your hospitality this time!"

    "Master Ye, you''re welcome, just call me Ansha now!" Ansha said with a smile.

    "Ansa..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said it without the slightest hesitation.

    Ansha was taken aback, her expression turned strange, maybe she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so direct, but she reacted quite quickly, and changed the subject: "Hehe, Mr. Ye is still used to our elf clan for a day? "

    "Well, it''s good, the scenery here is beautiful, if possible, I really hope to live here forever!" After speaking, he sighed all over his face.

    After hearing this, Ansha said with a smile on her face: "If Mr. Ye wants to, he can live forever!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, he really wanted to, but could he? No, many things have not been resolved yet, even if you want to stay, you have to wait until everything is resolved in the future, so immediately said: "Not now, I still have some things to deal with, after getting the spirit grass I will leave!"

    Ansha looked a little strange, and then said: "Where is Mr. Ye from?"

    "Kamikaze Empire!" Ye Qianran said.

    "The Kamikaze Empire?" Ansha was surprised, and then said: "Xuanmu and Kamikaze have always been friendly. I really didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come from Kamikaze. Then who is there in your family?"

    "Have a father!"

    When Ye Qianran spoke, Ye Hong''s figure appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help clenching his hands tightly. Every time he thought of this, his heart would feel a little heavy.

    "Really?" Ansha sensed Ye Qianran''s emotional changes, so she didn''t ask any more questions at this time, but asked, "Can you tell me about the son''s blood?" After speaking, a curious look appeared on her face.

    "certainly!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, he didn''t care about it at all here, the elves are simple and kind, so he didn''t have any defenses in his heart, so he said directly: "My blood is the phoenix eye!"

    "Phoenix eyes?"

    Ansha was stunned, and then a look of disbelief appeared on her face, "The Phoenix-eyed family has disappeared in the secular world. I didn''t expect that the young master turned out to be a Phoenix-eyed. It''s really amazing!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, he was also mentioned by Danta''s senior about the disappearance of the phoenix eye, so he was not surprised.

    "Mother, what is the bloodline of the phoenix eye?" Anya asked curiously beside her.

    Ansha smiled and said: "Phoenix Eye is one of the top bloodlines, known as the number one assistant in the world, as far as I know, it can see the flow of the opponent''s Wuyuan, capture the opponent''s movements, and copy other people''s abilities. In terms of support, there is no bloodline that can compare!"

    After hearing this, Anya showed surprise on her face, as well as disbelief.

    Ye Qianran was also surprised, she didn''t expect Ansha to know Fengyan so well, but as an ancient clan, what else does she not understand? Thinking of this, I naturally calmed down...

    "Young master, how did you fuse the sky fire at that time, can you tell me?" Ansha asked curiously again: "Because as far as I know, if you don''t have enough strength, if you merge with the sky fire, you will definitely be incinerated!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect Ansha to be so curious about him. Of course, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect that people would take a fancy to him, and said immediately: "Is it Tianhuo? It should have something to do with my blood, right? "After speaking, he glanced at Ansha and said: "I still have a sealed bloodline, and its characteristic seems to be fusion!"

    After finishing speaking, he said, "I don''t know the specific bloodline, but it''s quite amazing!" After speaking, he said the origin of his fusion, and then showed them one by one.

    Ansha was completely shocked there, her little pink mouth opened again, and Ye Qianran stared blankly again, are simple movements so beautiful?

    After a long time, Ansha came back to her senses, looked at the dazed Ye Qianran, and realized that she had lost her composure, and her face turned rosy, but his eyes were full of shock and disbelief. What his prime minister thought of was the fusion blood that also disappeared, and he also had reason to believe that Ye Qianran''s fusion blood was very likely.

    In addition, he also learned that the Fusion Clan is guarding a heavenly weapon. No one understands the characteristics of the heavenly weapon, but one thing is certain, it is very terrifying, and since Ye Qianran''s blood has been sealed, isn''t it that The heavenly weapon was also sealed in.

    Thinking of this, he felt that the possibility was very high.

    Two bloodlines, and one is a top-level bloodline, not to mention the other...

    "Hey, Ansha, what''s the problem?" Seeing Ansha blankly, Ye Qianran asked suspiciously.

    "No...nothing!"

    Ansha shook her head after recovering, and then said: "Hehe, let''s eat first!" After speaking, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand to pick it up full of doubts, but at this moment, his hand was soft and smooth. When he came back to his senses, he saw that he had actually held his hand, and the two of them were stunned at the same time. Withdrawing his hand, the unnatural look appeared again, and then he glanced at Ye Qianran again... The sudden beauty appeared again, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned...

    Does the patriarch of the elves still have such a young daughter?

 Chapter 581

    "Let''s eat first!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran looking at her, Ansha''s expression became even more unnatural. After saying something quickly, she took out a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Bai Bingbing again...

    At this time Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, coughed dryly, his expression was a little weird at this moment, how old is Ansha? No matter how he looks at it now, he feels that Ansha is not too big.

    Even if it is big, I am afraid it is not much older than him.

    As for that temperament, it should have been cultivated after sitting on the patriarch.

    Although he was full of curiosity at this time, he didn''t stare at them closely. After all, this was a very impolite thing, so he set his sights on the vegetarian dishes made by Ansha.

    And after he tasted the vegetarian dish, his face was full of surprise, because the vegetarian dish was crisp, refreshing, with a hint of sweetness, very delicious, his expression was full of admiration, and he couldn''t help saying: "Miss Ansha, no Thinking of your craftsmanship is so good! If you open a shop or something, it will definitely be prosperous."

    "Really? Mr. Ye has won the award!" Ansha also became happy when she heard Ye Qianran''s praise, and then said, "Since it''s delicious, Mr. Ye should eat more."

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and at this moment the delicate voice sounded again: "Husband, I can do it too, and I will cook it for you in the future!" Saying that, Anya''s eyes curved again.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and after recalling what Anya called him, her expression was a little strange. Did Ansha not explain to Anya? Otherwise, Anya probably wouldn''t have called him that. The doubts were fleeting, but at this moment he didn''t think too much, and continued to eat sullenly.

    And after eating, Ansha also took the initiative to clean up. After finishing, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Master Ye, can you come with me alone? I have something to tell you!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, glanced at Anya and Bai Bingbing, and followed Ansha curiously towards the inside.

    What did Ansha ask him to do alone?

    When he was full of curiosity, he also followed Bai Bingbing to a room full of fragrance.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that it was very neat. This smell should also be the smell of Ansha, but it is really fragrant...

    "Master Ye, please sit down!" The soft voice was polite.

    After Ye Qianran regained consciousness, she also sat down. At this time, her eyes fell on Ansha and said: "Miss Ansha, what''s the matter?"

    "Um!"

    Ansha nodded slightly and said, "It''s about Anya!"

    "Anya?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said: "I have also said that, to enter the guardian of the elves, I rely on Xiao Hei...er, that is the dzi bead to enter, so..."

    "That was not what I meant!"

    Ansha shook her head and said, "I hope that you can fuse the origin together when Anya holds the ceremony of success!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran said with surprise on his face: "What do you mean? Fusion of origin? I don''t understand!"

    Ansha carefully explained: "The origin of the elves is the crystallization of the spiritual power of the elves, the essence of the spiritual power of the patriarchs of generations. It contains very strong spiritual power. I am worried that something will happen if Anya fuses alone, and it is too dangerous. !"

    Speaking of this, Anya paused and said again: "But if Mr. Ye can bear part of it, it should be done!"

    Ye Qianran understood, with a strange expression on her face, and finally coughed dryly: "But I''m not from the elf family, it doesn''t seem so good!"

    "You can be said to be a half-elf!"

    Ansha said slowly: "Didn''t Mr. Ye enter the elf guardianship at that time?"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "I''ve explained it too, that doesn''t count!"

    Ansha shook her head and said: "That''s not the case. The elf guard is the treasure of the elf family. Outsiders can''t enter the guard it deploys. No matter what method you rely on, it won''t work. But the young master entered the elf guard, although Relying on the Dzi Bead, but this is also a kind of chance!"

    "What does Miss Ansha mean?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "If you and Anya can fuse the origin together, I will betroth Anya to you!" Ansha took a deep breath, looked directly at Ye Qianran and said.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and said with a strange face: "Miss Ansha, are you kidding me? First of all, Anya is still young, and your elves don''t allow intermarriage with outsiders now? If I marry her, it will affect the Your blood."

    "That''s right!"

    Ansha nodded and said: "But there are exceptions to everything, and you may be the exception!"

    "Besides, you don''t have to worry about Anya, because she..."

    Speaking of this, Ansha paused and said: "She will grow up very quickly and become a success. After the ceremony, you will see a completely different Anya. I believe she will open up a lot of inherited memories!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and then his expression was a little weird. Finally, after thinking about it, he said silently: "Then let''s talk about it then!"

    "That''s fine!" Ansha didn''t force her, but she agreed with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise at this moment, what did Ansha mean because of her? It''s really intriguing.

    "Then Mr. Ye, let''s stay here for a while longer, when the time comes, I will let you know when the ceremony is over!" Ansha said.

    "OK!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, "Then I''ll go out first!"

    "Yeah!" Ansha nodded slightly, sat up from the bed, and personally sent Ye Qianran outside. At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t stop much, and after saying goodbye to Anya, she pulled Bai Bingbing and left here.

    "Young master, what is the purpose of Patriarch Ansha looking for you?" After coming outside, Bai Bingbing asked curiously.

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and narrated what Ansha said to Bai Bingbing.

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, with a little surprise on his expression.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "It seems that Anya is not that simple, but all of this will be understood after Anya''s success. People''s etiquette will be understood!"

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded slightly after hearing this.

    "Bing Bing!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated at this moment and said: "If I can successfully complete the fusion of the origin with the little princess, will you feel uncomfortable?"

    Bai Bingbing froze with doubts all over her face.

    "Hey, but it''s okay!" Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and didn''t think about it any more.

    Anya herself is very pure and kind, and she is the future patriarch of the elves. There must be no problems with blood inheritance. He feels that the chance of Ansha marrying Anya to him is very low, so he doesn''t have to think about it at all.

    But he overlooked one point. As an ancient race, the elves also respect the prophecies of their ancestors the most...

 Chapter 582

    That night, after simply eating the fruit, the two of them also lay on the bed early.

    Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing''s mouth and said, "It seems that there is one thing that I haven''t finished in the morning!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s purple eyes were slightly puzzled.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and slowly leaned over. She seemed to have kissed her before, but this time it was very formal.

    Bai Bingbing understood what it meant at this time, her face turned slightly rosy, and finally she closed her eyes nervously.

    Slowly approaching, when the two touched each other, Ye Qianran felt Bai Bingbing''s body tense up, and her fragrant lips were soft and cold, which felt very good.

    Immediately, his eyes flickered, and he slowly pried open the small mouth, and then stretched it in.

    When feeling the soft little tongue, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It felt so good, cool and soft, and it started to stir immediately, and her heartbeat was also accelerating at this time, cautiously, as if afraid Melt away in general.

    And when the one who kissed thoroughly was there, the sweetness was also rippling at this time.

    Bai Bingbing blushed at this time, but soon responded jerkyly under Ye Qianran''s guidance, and gradually sank into it...

    After a long time, the two separated, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing''s purple eyes, lowered his head and kissed again: "Hey, Bingbing''s mouth is so sweet!"

    Upon hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s already ruddy pretty face became even more ruddy, and she closed her eyes shyly again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, although Bai Bingbing''s personality is cold, but he can feel that Bai Bingbing has already regarded him as his own, otherwise he would not be a little gentle to him, let alone let him kiss actively...

    At this time, he was not doing anything, he hugged Bai Bingbing in his arms and said, "Okay, let''s rest!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, but his mental power was also opened at this time, and he began to cultivate. He was stimulated again, so he didn''t want to delay the training time...

    Time passed, and a few days passed quickly. Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing also completely adapted to the life here in these few days. They felt very comfortable and comfortable, and even made him forget a lot during this period of time. A lot of troubles.

    As for Boyu, who was hostile to them before, he hadn''t seen him in this period of time, but he could probably guess that because of failure, he should be hurrying up to practice now, right?

    That day, as usual, Ye Qianran had eaten and was about to take Bai Bingbing out for a stroll, when a little girl ran over.

    Seeing that little girl, Ye Qianran showed doubts on his face, because he remembered that this girl was the one who notified them when they came here for the first time, so what''s the matter with this little girl?

    When he was full of curiosity, the little girl also came to them, glanced at Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing and said: "Brother and sister, the patriarch asked you to go to the lobby!"

    "Well, I got it!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted the little elf''s head, at this moment he couldn''t help but think of Guoguo again, sighed secretly, and didn''t think much at this time, Pull on Bai Bingbing and walk towards the lobby.

    And when walking over, Ye Qianran also guessed, maybe Anya''s success. The Human Ceremony is about to begin, otherwise they will not be allowed to pass.

    Walking into the lobby, Ye Qianran found that all the elders gathered here, Ansha was sitting at the top, and Anya was sitting next to Ansha.

    At this time, Anya changed into a suit, looking more formal than usual.

    "Master Ye, Madam Ye, please sit down first!" Ansha said after seeing Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing.

    Ye Qianran nodded and was not polite, pulling Bai Bingbing to sit down at this moment.

    While they were sitting there, Ansha also said at this time: "Young Master Ye, Anya will perform the adulthood ceremony this afternoon, and I hope that you can also complete the fusion origin with her!"

    Ye Qianran had been mentally prepared for a long time. He nodded and agreed immediately. He would not refuse this opportunity. The more sources of integration, the better for him... So he will not refuse anyone.

    Ansha nodded, and now told Ye Qianran some precautions, to put it bluntly, it is better to avoid danger.

    But Ye Qianran didn''t care about these, because he knew that there was no problem with his fusion.

    After all, the origins of the ancient clan, the Xingchen clan, the Fengshen clan, the Dimension clan, etc., have not been fused by him? And now it''s just the source of the elves.

    After Ansha finished her narration, she turned her eyes to all the elders again and said, "Elders, what else do you want to say?"

    The elders present looked at each other after hearing this, and at this moment an elder said: "Should he still be baptized with the spirit grass?" The elder also glanced at Ye Qianran as he spoke, with a look of surprise on his face .

    "Um!"

    Ansha said: "After Mr. Ye has been baptized with the spirit grass, it is also good for the fusion of the original source."

    The elder nodded and said: "But people who are not from the same clan, if they use the spirit grass for baptism, they will be rejected, and that is quite dangerous!"

    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Ansha looked at Ye Qianran with a strange light in her eyes, and said, "Master Ye should have no objection?"

    "Of course not!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "What good will this baptism do for me?"

    "The external spiritual power is more sensitive, although it is still lower than that of the elves, but you can try to fuse the spirit beast!"

    Ansha said: "If you successfully baptize the fairy grass, you may be able to meet the requirements!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard it. He had seen the spirit beast before, but it didn''t exist physically. However, he didn''t know much about the spirit beast and asked again: "Is there a difference between spirit beasts?"

    "have!"

    Ansha nodded and said: "Spiritual beasts are divided into attack and auxiliary, and attack and auxiliary exist together. There is no limit to the types. In addition, it follows you and grows according to your strength!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, and he nodded heavily at the moment: "Then don''t let me try it, I will try it with the cheek!"

    Ansha was stunned when she heard this, and then a little smile appeared on her face, maybe she was also amused by Ye Qianran!

    And Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned again when he saw Ansha''s appearance at this time...

    Ansha restrained her smile, and finally her eyes fell on the elders present and said: "In this case, let''s pick two spirit grasses for two people this morning, and I need two more plants, which are reserved for Mr. Ye alone!"

    The elders present nodded in agreement after listening.

    "Then it''s decided. This afternoon is the beginning of the coming-of-age ceremony!" Ansha stood up, revealing a majestic look on her whole body...

 Chapter 583

    "Is this the spirit grass?"

    At noon that day, Ye Qianran was invited over again by Ansha, and at this time Ansha also handed the progressing grass to Ye Qianran, and when Ye Qianran saw the two fairy grass Ansha handed him, A strange look appeared on his expression in an instant.

    Because the spirit grass is very beautiful, with a pink flower at the top, and its leaves are very strange, like four pairs of wings spread out.

    "Well, the spirit grass is conceived by absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and it contains the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth!" Ansha said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, then thought of something, looked at Ansha and said, "Miss Ansha, can I ask you a question?"

    After hearing this, An Sha said with a puzzled face: "Well, Mr. An, please say so!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said directly: "Tianluogen, Biluoguo, do you know these two herbs?" After speaking, a look of expectation appeared on his face.

    "Um!"

    Ansha nodded and said: "I know, Tianluogen is in Xuanmu!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this.

    "That''s right, it''s in Tianluo Palace!"

    Ansha said: "The root of the sky is similar to the fairy grass. It is also conceived by combining the power of heaven and earth, and what it contains is also different. It is also a treasure in Tianluo Palace...so..."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out myself!" Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated, he had just thought about it before, but now it seems that it is really not a coincidence, and he is really in Tianluo Palace, so he asked again : "What about Biluoguo?"

    "Biluoguo is in the Heaven and Earth Empire. I don''t know the exact place. I need you to check it yourself!" Ansha said with a little apology on her face.

    "Is it heaven and earth?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing this, so he wouldn''t care so much, he would go wherever he was, although the specific location of Biluoguo was not clear, wouldn''t he know it when he arrived in Tiantu? Thinking of this, his eyes fell on Ansha and said: "Then thank you Miss Ansha!"

    After hearing this, Ansha smiled and shook her head, "Master Ye, you''re welcome!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and then he suddenly thought of something and said: "By the way, how is Xuanmu''s royal family now? Is the dispute over?"

    "I don''t know the details. When you brought back this news before, I sent people from the elves to help. It should be there soon!"

    Ansha said: "Okay, let''s eat first, this time it was made by Anya." After speaking, her eyes fell on Anya.

    Ye Qianran nodded to express his understanding. He glanced at Anya in surprise, then landed on the vegetable dish, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. At this moment, he found that the taste was also very good. He looked at Anya and said: "Anya''s craftsmanship is also very good, delicious!"

    Anya''s expression was already filled with anticipation, but when she heard Ye Qianran''s flowers, she also expressed great joy in her emerald eyes, "Thank you, husband!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. He had gotten used to Anya''s address during this period of time, so he didn''t say much.

    After eating, Ye Qianran didn''t leave, but continued to chat, because the afternoon was held. When he was here, he didn''t have to wait for the notice.

    As time passed, an elder walked in at about two o''clock in the afternoon, and said directly after his eyes fell on Ansha: "Patriarch, everything is ready."

    After hearing this, Ansha stood up, glanced at Anya, then at Ye Qianran and said, "Then let''s go, Miss Bai can come over too!" She said and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face, did it finally start?

    After following Ansha to the place he saw being guarded before, Ansha looked at Ye Qianran and said, "This is the forbidden place of the elves! I believe Mr. Ye should have seen it too!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and followed in at this time.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran''s vision widened again, there was nothing, the only thing that existed was an altar in the center, and the altar was carved with complicated imprints, which looked very mysterious, and at this time The elders of the elves sat cross-legged around...

    There is a huge mountain in their direction... When he was more curious, the old man who brought them also joined in at this time.

    At this moment, Ansha looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, you and Anya are standing at the altar!" While speaking, Ansha walked to the last position and sat cross-legged.

    Ye Qianran knew that it was about to start, so he let the little mink in his arms jump out, he didn''t want the little mink to be in danger.

    "Let''s go, husband!" Anya said, took Ye Qianran''s hand and walked inside, while Bai Bingbing was standing there with curiosity in his eyes.

    And when Ye Qianran followed Anya to the top, he felt extremely pure spiritual power emanating from the inside of the altar, and then a touch of surprise emerged. When he was curious, Ansha said: "Mr. Ye, Anya, start now!" Get ready for baptism!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened, and his heart became tense at this moment, and at this moment, the green awn became dazzling at this moment. When the spiritual power bloomed, the elf grass he saw changed from the eight people''s The bodies floated out at the same time, and then slowly floated around them. There were sixteen plants in total.

    When he was curious, the green light shook again, and a huge mysterious seal floated out from the ground.

    The imprint looked very complicated, and they spun around their altar. At this time, he found that the sixteen elven grass seemed to be alive, and the four pairs of wings flapped, and then the purer The spiritual power surged out, and the pink flower also dimmed at this time.

    As time went by, when all the flowers withered, the incomparably pure spiritual power completely enveloped them, and he felt the altar under his feet tremble, and then the power of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered together. It exploded in an instant, and the spiritual power surging out of the elf grass shrank at this moment, completely enveloping them.

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt that his whole body was filled with that astonishingly pure spiritual power, reverberating in his body, even his spirit seemed to be washed instantly, and his mind went blank.

    Ansha looked at the two people wrapped in the spiritual power at this time, and found that there was nothing wrong with her expression, but she was surprised.

    Anya is normal, but Ye Qianran doesn''t even have the slightest rejection of the spirit power of the Elven Grass...

    Similar to Ansha, many elders present were also so surprised, but this also proved one point, maybe Ye Qianran is really the person in the prophecy?

    Thinking of this, the elders present showed anticipation at the same time...

 Chapter 584

    As time passed, when Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he found that his spiritual power was stronger at this time, and his expression inevitably showed surprise at this time, such a magical spiritual power.

    And he can also feel the changes in his body, as if it is more pure, that kind of citrus is very strange.

    The spiritual power gradually faded at this time, and everyone present showed surprise at the same time, including Bai Bingbing.

    Because Ye Qianran''s hair color at this time is no longer black as before, but green, extremely pure green...

    "Full integration!?"

    Ansha couldn''t help but say it in surprise, you must know that the spiritual power of the elf grass is very strong, and because of the slow speed of the baptism, most of the spiritual power will be vented in the early stage, but Ye Qianran''s performance at this time proves that One thing happened, that is, Ye Qianran absorbed and fused all the spiritual power baptized by the Elf Grass.

    The elders present looked at each other, and confided in shock, after all, this is something that even the elves can''t do.

    "Eh? What happened?" Ye Qianran slowly opened his eyes, and at this moment he also saw the astonishment of the people around him, and his face was full of doubts!

    And when he opened his eyes, the people present were shocked again. If it was speculation before, then it is certain now, because Ye Qianran''s eyes turned pure green at this time, looking very deep and beautiful.

    At this time, Anya next to him also opened her eyes, her spiritual power fluctuated slightly, and the overall feeling became more pure.

    A pair of emerald-like pupils opened, and at this moment, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his expression couldn''t help being surprised, and then he said: "Husband, are your hair and eyes the same as mine now?"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand, moved it over and looked at it, almost instantly the look on his face became extremely strange at this time, is this a joke? As he spoke, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because his hair turned green, so shouldn''t his eyes be the same?

    "The baptism is over!" At this moment, the people present stood up at the same time, and Anya also pulled him down.

    "I really didn''t expect that you could integrate all the spiritual power of baptism!" Ansha looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help but say, and her eyes were also sizing up Ye Qianran. When they fell on Ye Qianran''s eyes, she felt strange. The color can not help showing again.

    "Did your eyes really turn green?"

    Ye Qianran''s strange color deepened, so will it still be red when the phoenix eye is opened? When he thought of this, Aolong opened and separated the first divine sense. At this time, he also saw his overall form, and then his face also showed surprise. It seems that after this baptism, He looked better than before, but he couldn''t accept it for a while.

    His eyes flickered, and the phoenix eyes opened at this moment, and the red glow was revealed again. At this moment, he was relieved. Fortunately, the spirit grass did not baptize the power of his blood.

    "Master Ye..." a soft voice sounded.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and was stunned for a moment. Then his nose became hot, and he also gave away his phoenix eyes almost instantly.

    Ansha also saw the flashing red light in Ye Qianran''s eyes, her face was puzzled at first, and then when she saw Ye Qianran''s embarrassed face, she thought of something instantly, and her face turned red, saying Angry, she wasn''t too angry, she could see that Ye Qianran probably didn''t do it on purpose.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, Ansha quickly calmed down her emotions, turned her body and said, "Then the next step is to integrate the origin!" After saying this, Ansha''s expression inevitably showed anticipation again.

    The people of the elves have been passed down for such a long time, but no one has ever been able to control the original spiritual power of the elves. Maybe now, so Ansha is not talking nonsense at this time, and takes the lead in walking towards the mountain. Followed, and Ye Qianran was also pulled by Anya to walk over at this time.

    Bai Bingbing hesitated for a while, and followed, because he was absolutely worried about leaving him here alone.

    When they came to the mountain peak, the green glow surged, and the stone door opened at this time. Ansha took the lead and walked in. First, there was a long tunnel. After walking through the tunnel, they came to a huge open place, and the height was also very high. , and on the surrounding walls, he found fine lines, and these lines completely penetrated the surroundings, which looked very majestic.

    The most attractive person is a light group suspended in the central area, the light group is pure green, and the surroundings are completely filled with pure energy.

    "Is that the origin of the elves?" Ye Qianran looked at the green light group, at this time he tried to look at it with the phoenix eyes again, and found that he couldn''t see through it, which was enough to show how rich the spiritual power contained in the light group was. .

    "Well, that''s right!" Ansha said next to her: "You need to complete the fusion with Anya later!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, and at this time the elders who were present also walked in, and Ansha also came inside. After sitting down around, the green light surged, and the surrounding lines lit up almost instantly, looking extremely shocked.

    Bai Bingbing was also surprised standing outside, is this the ancient clan?

    "Young master Ye, Anya, you can go over!" Ansha''s voice sounded, because of the reverberation of the stone wall, it appeared a little melodious.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and she was a little nervous. Finally, she took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in her heart, and followed Anya towards the light ball.

    As the distance drew closer, Ye Qianran also felt how rich and pure the spiritual power was. It was amazing, and I couldn''t blame it. Ansha would let the two of them complete the fusion together. Perhaps the fundamental meaning was to let him bear the burden. Half, and the other half is for Anya to fuse.

    In this case, Anya will be completely out of danger, but will it succeed?

    While he was thinking, the two of them also came to the source of the elf, and the source of the elf was still a little calm at this time.

    "Master Ye, Anya, you are ready to put your hands on it!"

    Ansha''s voice sounded again, Ye Qianran and Anya looked at each other, then raised their hands at the same time, at this moment, Anya''s eyes were shining brightly, and the extremely vast spiritual power in her body surged at this time, doing the same There were also several elders, and almost instantly, the lines on the stone wall became dazzling, and four mysterious seals suddenly appeared obliquely in midair, and then four smooth beams shot out instantly, directly hitting the light ball.

    "Om..."

    A trembling sound sounded, and the light cluster became surging at this time, and Ansha''s voice sounded at this time: "Put it..."

    Ye Qianran and Anya put it up almost instantly as soon as the voice fell...

 Chapter 585

    "What a strong spiritual power!"

    When Ye Qianran fully touched the spiritual power, his expression was completely shocked at this moment.

    The spiritual power contained in the source is too terrifying. Is this the source of the elves'' inheritance for such a long time?

    Anya looked a little calmer now... But with the burst of original power, Anya bit her lips tightly, and then a pair of wings stuck on her back.

    And Ye Qianran gasped for breath at this time, and began to fuse, and at the moment of his fusion, huge spiritual power instantly poured into his body, his body trembled, and his mind became blank again...

    Bai Bingbing''s body backed away, because the spiritual power surging from the original spiritual power was too strong.

    The little mink beast also retreated with Bai Bingbing, the same astonishment in its nimble eyes, maybe it never thought that this source would be so powerful when it burst out.

    It lasted for a long time, and the surging spiritual power dissipated at this time. When Bai Bingbing looked up again, he found a huge green light group that enveloped the two of them, and then floated out.

    Seeing such a scene, Ansha couldn''t help trembling in her heart. She still underestimated, underestimating the origin of the elves for generations.

    So at this moment, worry appeared on her face, can the two be fully integrated?

    And according to this situation, even if they want to stop it, I''m afraid it won''t work...

    The elders who were present were also staring closely at what they were worried about confiding at this time...

    After a while, both the elder and Ansha stood up, because they had done what they had to do, and the rest needed to be faced together by the two of them. Although they were worried, their expressions were more like expect.

    "According to the level of spiritual power, the fusion will take at least four to seven days. From now on, two people will supervise it every day!" Ansha looked up at the huge green light group and said slowly, because this time to open the four mysterious seals here, They also used up a lot of power, so even if there is a problem now, it is difficult to organize them based on their current state.

    So the only thing that can be done now is to recover quickly, and then restore everything to its proper state in a short time.

    The elders present naturally had no objections.

    At this time, Ansha and an elder chose to stay, while the rest of the elders chose to leave at this time.

    At this time, Bai Bingbing walked in, her face was full of worry, she looked at Ansha and said, "Are they all right?"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ansha said it with a smile after hearing this, but even though he said so, his heart was also suspended, because she didn''t have the slightest certainty, but it was fine for her to worry, there was no need for Bai Bingbing to worry too.

    After Bai Bingbing heard Ansha''s words, his expression was indeed relaxed at this time, and then he looked at the light ball and waited patiently.

    As time passed, Bai Bingbing hardly left, and so did Ansha. Her recovery from cultivation was also completed at this time.

    Five days later, the elders present gathered again, their gazes fell on the ball of light with surprise, what''s going on, now that so much time has passed, why is there still no movement? But they can also be sure of one thing, that is, the two of them should be living in peace now. After all, after such a long time, the light group has remained stable, and it is not difficult to guess from this.

    "Looking at it this way, it should take another two days!" Ansha spoke slowly with a slightly strange expression, but once she looked completely relieved, her anticipation deepened.

    In the light group, Ye Qianran closed his eyes, but his consciousness began to wake up at this time. At this time, he felt comfortable all over his body. He could feel the strong spiritual power in his body, and the spiritual power was still there. Transmitted in his body.

    The other is the feeling of the body. He felt that his arms were very soft and comfortable to hold, so in this state, he did not open his eyes, and continued to immerse himself, merging...

    One day passed again, and Ye Qianran woke up again at this time, he could feel the slow transmission of the surrounding spiritual power at this time, at this time he deliberately felt it again, and found that there was a green sphere in his body Jiedan, this should be the origin of elves, right?

    When the look of surprise appeared, Ye Qianran''s body also moved. At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he saw a woman leaning in his arms, fully covered.

    The woman is very beautiful, and the same beauty is suffocating. Although her eyes are closed, she reveals her pure temperament.

    "Who is she?" Ye Qianran blinked, doubts appeared on his face, he didn''t remember such a woman? What about Anya?

    When his face was full of curiosity, the body of the woman in his arms also moved, her beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and then a pair of eyes slowly opened.

    Those were a pair of green eyes, still like emeralds, and they gave him a very familiar feeling.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and the woman''s eyes fluctuated a little, first confused, then a little blurred, and finally became clear, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and face.

    "Husband..." The woman was stunned, with a smile on her face.

    "Forehead?"

    After Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he was stunned there, his face was full of disbelief, the woman in his arms was Anya, wait? At this time, he suddenly thought of what Ansha once told him, after merging the source, he will see a different Anya...

    But this...isn''t it beautiful? Like a fairy...

    "You are Anya?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say it, because he was really just too sure.

    "En!" Anya nodded slightly, and then felt the strength of the two hugging each other, her face began to flush, and she looked more beautiful for a while.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. Anya''s changes are too great, right? If he was still an elf before, then the youthfulness disappeared now, and what appeared in front of his eyes was a grown woman. In addition, he could clearly understand that Anya''s figure had also completely changed.

    The overall height has grown a lot, and the convex and warped parts are also warped up...

    Anya blinked her eyes at this time, then closed her eyes again, and leaned against Ye Qianran''s chest, while the surrounding spiritual power was still surging, at this moment an extremely ethereal voice sounded: "Thank you, my lord!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran showed doubts on his face, and at this moment Anya said again: "If you hadn''t taken on most of the origin, my body would definitely not be able to bear it." In the beginning, it turned out to be a quick kiss on Ye Qianran''s face...

    Ye Qianran was stunned, her heartbeat accelerated instantly...

 Chapter 586

    Anya looked at Ye Qianran''s blank look, her face turned rosy again, then she lowered her head and leaned against Ye Qianran''s chest again, closed her eyes and continued to absorb the spiritual power around her.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, took a look around, spread his left hand, and the clothes appeared at this moment...

    For half an hour, Ye Qianran looked at Anya''s appearance at this time, couldn''t help but smiled, and then absorbed it.

    One day passed again, and the light group became extremely thin at this time. At this time, Ansha and the others outside had already seen the figures of the two clearly, and expressions of joy emerged at the same time.

    Bai Bingbing''s expression was also completely relaxed at this time after watching it. She was really too worried before, but now she is relieved when she sees that there is nothing wrong with the figure inside.

    Ten minutes later, a sense of coldness swept over at this moment, a blue light bloomed, and Ye Qianran fell down holding Anya.

    After falling on the ground, the people present were stunned at the same time. The first is Anya''s change. Under the source, her body has grown up and she looks very beautiful. The other is Ye Qianran''s change, dark green long hair Fluttering, green pupils, and most importantly, a little taller, and the lines on his face have also changed.

    Now Ye Qianran looks more delicate, giving people a very soft and warm feeling, which belongs to the kind of feeling that makes people feel friendly at a glance.

    "Hey, perfect!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, a smile appeared on his face, and a strange evil charm suddenly emerged.

    Why is it called Xiemei, because it was originally warm and blending, but suddenly a bad smile was added, but that smile did not affect the overall feeling. Harmony in general.

    Gently placing Anya on the ground, Ye Qianran raised his head, his eyes fell on Ansha and the others, and then walked over directly.

    "Mother!" Anya ran over immediately after seeing Ansha, and rushed into Ansha''s arms.

    Ye Qianran had a strange face at this time, before, they looked like sisters, but now they are completely normal.

    Anya''s height is about the same as Anya''s, she looks a little similar, and they are all so beautiful. Ye Qianran now thinks that being an elf is good, at least she won''t grow old, because the elders only look in their thirties age¡­¡­

    "Anya, have you successfully fused?" After Ansha let go of Anya, she didn''t show any surprise when she saw her appearance at this time.

    "En!" Anya nodded, spread her right hand, a bright green light emerged at this time, and then a very pure feeling was completely rippling at this time.

    Ansha could feel the difference, and said immediately: "Have you inherited the crystallization of the elves?"

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded lightly and said: "But it will take a long time to learn!" After speaking, her eyes curved up again, looking like a crescent moon, still so beautiful, and there is a cuteness in the beauty, and even a bit of playfulness .

    "Your clothes are..." Ansha saw that Anya was wearing clothes that didn''t fit, and they were men''s clothes.

    "I was wearing my husband''s, my own, and somehow it disappeared!" Anya said.

    Ansha nodded, and at this moment looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, how do you feel now?" Invisibly, Ansha also changed her address.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, nodded immediately and said: "I feel pretty good, and my body is very good, and my physique seems to be different from before!"

    Ansha nodded, she didn''t say much at this time, and took the lead to walk outside.

    Ye Qianran also came to Bai Bingbing''s side at this time, seeing her strange expression, she couldn''t help laughing and said: "Why, you don''t know me!"

    Bai Bingbing blushed after hearing this, and shook her head lightly. Although Ye Qianran has undergone slight changes, the feeling still exists.

    While Ye Qianran was smiling, the white shadow was passing by, and the little mink got into his arms. At this time, its agile eyes were also full of strangeness, because Ye Qianran''s aura at this time was very strange. Pure, full of the feeling of nature, lying in Ye Qianran''s arms is very comfortable.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran breathed the fresh air and felt very comfortable. When he closed his eyes, he felt that the spiritual power around him was very strong. That feeling was extraordinary.

    "Bingbing, how long have I been fused with Anya?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this time.

    "Almost a week!" Bai Bingbing thought for a while and said.

    "Is it so long?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it. He thought it would only be a day or two, but he really didn''t expect it to take so long.

    But even though time passed, his strength has also increased, so the time has not been delayed, and he should also feel the characteristics of the original source.

    Leaving the forbidden area and stepping into the fairyland on earth again, the feeling is different again, just like being reborn, very carefree.

    "Qianran, go back and rest first, thank you very much this time!" When she came to the residence, Ansha''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, she paused and said: "Tomorrow I will take you to the birthplace. Let''s see if you can have your own spirit beast!"

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, she had been looking forward to it all along, and now she really became agitated.

    Ansha nodded and pulled Anya towards the residence, while Ye Qianran also led Bai Bingbing towards the residence...

    "Is this me?"

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran looked at himself in the mirror with shock and disbelief.

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran touched his face, now he understands why Bai Bingbing looked at him like that.

    Because not only the color of the hair and the eyes have changed, but the face has also undergone subtle changes, and the other is that he is taller.

    In the past, if it was 1.75 meters, now it has directly grown to more than 1.8 meters, and it looks very tall... But the change is even bigger compared to Anya, after all, he doesn''t know him at all.

    "It''s not bad, but..."

    Ye Qianran felt melancholy, if he returned to the Kamikaze Empire, who would know him? If you go to Han Youyu and others, who knows him?

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly again at this time, with an even more melancholy expression.

    Bai Bingbing also saw Ye Qianran''s expression at this time, and comforted him: "Although the young master has changed a little, people who know you should recognize you soon!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "It should be..." Bai Bingbing''s voice was a little hesitant, because she also thought about it herself, if she hadn''t witnessed Ye Qianran''s change, what was the first time she saw her? At that time, she might just feel familiar...

 Chapter 587

    "But overall it''s pretty good!"

    Ye Qianran took another look and nodded in satisfaction. Maybe he didn''t need to deliberately pretend...

    Bai Bingbing nodded slightly in the narration, because she felt that no matter what Ye Qianran turned into, she would not feel anything.

    Ye Qianran is still Ye Qianran, and will not change because of a change in appearance.

    Next, Ye Qianran deliberately studied the origin of his fusion. At this time, he found it very miraculous. When he used it, the surrounding creatures grew wildly. When he concentrated his mental power, the growth rate was even faster. The exception was soaring, and the vines appeared in front of him in a short while.

    Although it is already very fast, it is very slow compared to the elves. It seems that he has to find an opportunity to ask the elves how to control this thing.

    One day passed, and Ye Qianran woke up early the next day. At this time, his mental state was still very good. After careful feeling, everything seemed to be recovering. Come to the elves, he really It''s not in vain.

    After Bai Bingbing woke up, the two also came outside, breathing the fresh air, Ye Qianran felt refreshed again, at this time the little girl ran over again, at this time Ye Qianran did not wait for the little girl to speak, He opened his mouth and said, "Do you want us to go to the lobby?"

    "En!" The little girl was surprised when she heard this, and then nodded heavily.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, pulled Bai Bingbing and walked out.

    When he came to the lobby, Ye Qianran found that everyone was there, and at this moment he saw Anya again.

    Anya, who had put on women''s clothing again, looked even more beautiful now...

    Anya also saw Ye Qianran, and there was a little joy in her eyes, but her shyness also disappeared in a flash.

    "Qianran, Bingbing, you two sit down first!" Ansha said slowly.

    Naturally, Ye Qianran would not be polite, he pulled Bai Bingbing and sat down, but at this moment his face was even more puzzled, what''s the matter?

    When he was full of curiosity, Ansha said: "The outside world has sent back the news that the royal war has ended, and Mu Yingzhao has been imprisoned!"

    "So fast?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say it.

    "Well, it seems that Mu Yingzhao sent someone to assassinate the emperor. In the end, the emperor didn''t care about his family. Before Mu Yingzhao could react, he was captured. With the help of the clan, it can be done!" Ansha said.

    A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face after hearing this, it seems that Mu Fengyu really did this.

    Anya also had a slight smile on her face. She was also there at the time, so she also understood something.

    "In addition, I will announce one more thing!"

    Anya paused and said: "I will hand over part of the rights to Anya, and let Anya try to take charge. When she knows everything, I will hand over all the patriarchs to Anya!"

    After the words fell, the elders present had no objections, as if they had guessed it long ago. Although Anya''s expression fluctuated, she didn''t say anything in the end. It was obvious that Ansha made sense.

    "In addition, according to the prophecy, Qianran and Anya have perfectly integrated the origin of elves, so Qianran can be regarded as a half-elf, so I will betroth Anya to Qianran as required!" Ansha said again, There was a smile on his face.

    After hearing this, Anya''s face turned rosy, and she quickly glanced at Ye Qianran before lowering her head.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of weirdness, he hesitated and said: "Miss Ansha, but won''t this affect the blood of the next generation of the elves?"

    "We believe in prophecy!" Ansha said, "Or does Qianran not want to?"

    When Anya heard this, her green eyes also fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Ha, how could it be!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "As long as Anya doesn''t mind that I have a wife, I''m fine!"

    Ansha smiled, and her eyes fell on Anya.

    But Anya shook her head at this time, her eyes were bent again, looking very happy.

    Ye Qianran looked at Anya''s happy face, and smiled again. She was single in her previous life, but she is extraordinary in this life. Wouldn''t it be coaxing for any girl to bring her back to her previous life? Go out and seduce... Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up again.

    Of course, he is just flirting now, so it should be impossible to go back, right?

    Next, Ansha briefly said some things again, and after finishing all the narration, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, do you still want to try to fuse spirit beasts?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded naturally after hearing this.

    "Then you come with me!" Ansha stood up, and after letting the people present disperse, he led Ye Qianran and walked outside.

    Bai Bingbing didn''t follow at this time. Since Ansha didn''t call her this time, it means that the place is not suitable for her. Just when she was planning to go back by herself, Anya came to her side and said: " Sister Bingbing, let me take you out to play!"

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded, followed Anya and walked outside.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran followed Ansha out and found Ansha''s wings spread out. After galloping out, Ye Qianran also summoned Xiao Hei and followed closely.

    After leaving this area, Ye Qianran followed Ansha to the back mountain, where the fog was filled. At this time, Ye Qianran first thought of whether there would be poisonous insects and beasts, but when the phoenix eyes were opened, nothing was found .

    "Come in with me!" Ansha spoke again, and finally hesitated, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Qianran''s and walked towards the inside.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated slightly at this time, and Ansha''s hands were really soft... Soon he also knew why Ansha was pulling him, because after entering, the fog became thicker and thicker, and the phoenix he used Even the eyes can''t see very far away, and even if they can see through, it''s only within a very small range.

    And if he didn''t use the phoenix eyes, he might not even be able to see Ansha clearly beside him.

    At this time, he tried to open up his mental power. At this time, he felt that his mental power was very active at this time. He felt that this place was very strange. What kind of place is this place?

    When he was curious, Ansha said: "This is a spiritual space, you can find a suitable spirit beast here, and then integrate it into your soul, it will grow up with you!"

    Hearing Ansha''s voice, Ye Qianran finally understood, and immediately restrained her mental power...

    And at this moment, the front suddenly became clear, and when he was full of doubts, Ansha''s voice also sounded at this moment: "It''s here..."

 Chapter 588

    "here it is¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran''s eyes became completely clear, Ye Qianran found that there was a ring-shaped area around, and this area happened to be an area without fog.

    The size of the area is not too large, with a diameter of about four or five meters. The central area is a stone altar, and that stone altar exudes a lot of spiritual power at this time, which looks very magical.

    "This stone is the original stone of the elves, and it can be regarded as the center of the entire sealed space. As long as this stone altar is not destroyed, then this space will always exist." Ansha said.

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, and at this moment Ansha said again: "If you feel the spirit beast, sit on the stone altar and close your eyes to feel it carefully, and just search for it!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a moment, nodded in agreement, then walked over and sat on the stone altar.

    Ansha didn''t leave either, she just watched from the side.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at Ansha, and then slowly closed his eyes. At the moment he closed his eyes, the spiritual power surging from the stone altar automatically guided his spiritual power out. , and then moved towards the surroundings all at once, and at this time, many monsters also appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind.

    "If you can see the monster, it means you can fuse with the spirit beast, if you can''t see it, it means you are not suitable!" Ansha said.

    Ye Qianran didn''t open his mouth, but began to search carefully. If he was looking for it, he would at least find the most special one among them, right?

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Ansha already understood something in her heart, so she didn''t bother at the moment, and waited patiently there.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was also searching patiently. At this time, he saw many types, but he wanted the most special, preferably unique, so as to show his domineering. When he thought of this, his mental strength The surging became more intense, following the spiritual power of the stone altar, it was completely publicized.

    Just when he felt it clearly, suddenly there was a surge of mental power. After his expression was startled, the mental power that was originally opened was concentrated in an instant, and then he felt a strong force of attraction, After my mind went blank for a while, when I came back to my senses, I also opened my eyes.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts. What happened just now?

    When he was puzzled, Ansha also showed curiosity on her face and said, "Qianran, have you merged?"

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I''m not too sure, what does fusion feel like? And how to summon spirit beasts!" Because he was not sure, he also asked at this time.

    "There will be turmoil in the fusion of the soul. As for the summoning, you need to feel the existence of the spirit beast, and then summon it through the combination of soul touch and handprint." Ansha also told Ye Qianran the method of handprint: " You try it now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. At this time, he also walked down from the stone altar, and then closed his eyes to feel it carefully. At this time, he quickly felt the fluctuation, and his hands surged at the moment. When a mysterious seal appeared At that time, Ye Qianran''s mental strength fluctuated again.

    A dazzling light bloomed at this time, and then a group of illusory shadows emerged at this time, it was indeed a group of illusory shadows, and it was completely unclear what it was.

    "What kind of spirit beast is this?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Ansha had a slightly strange expression and then said: "It seems to be a spirit beast that is about to disappear!"

    "Eh? What do you mean?" Ye Qianran was puzzled after hearing this.

    "It means that because this spirit beast has been around for too long, it has reached the stage of collapse, and it may disappear in a short time!" Ansha said.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran blushed immediately when he heard it, and wanted to find someone who was domineering and mighty, what is this spirit beast now? Immediately said again: "Then can I still make one?"

    "It can''t be done, because you already have one in your body, and other spirit beasts will resist you. If you force the fusion, it will cause damage to your soul instead!" Ansha said emphatically.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran became completely helpless after hearing this.

    "You don''t need to be too sad, maybe it can also recover with your growth, and then you will know what kind of spirit beast it is!" Ansha comforted at this time.

    Ye Qianran gave a wry smile, finally nodded and said, "Hey, it''s nothing!" Having said that, he was looking forward to being one, and it is indeed hard enough to do so now.

    But at this time, he also thought that his mental power was forcibly absorbed by this shadow, which proved that the state should be good. What if he could really recover? Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared on his face, yes, look forward to it...

    "Then let''s go out!" Ansha said.

    Ye Qianran nodded, seeing Ansha stretched out her jade hand, and immediately grasped it, a delicate feeling came, and her heartbeat accelerated again, this feeling is really good.

    Ansha''s face turned rosy, and at this moment she didn''t say anything, and took the lead to walk outside.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran also summoned Xiao Hei, and after he became bigger, he looked at Ansha and said, "Miss Ansha, please do this!"

    Ansha''s face was also full of strangeness, she nodded and agreed immediately.

    Ye Qianran nodded without thinking too much, and stretched out his hand habitually. When he hugged Ansha''s waist, he suddenly thought of something, and embarrassment emerged, but it was all like this. If he let go temporarily, Maybe Ansha would be embarrassed too, and jumped out immediately, while Xiao Hei drew a graceful arc and came to the feet of the two of them.

    Ansha didn''t expect to be hugged by Ye Qianran, her heart beat faster, and her first thought was to push Ye Qianran away, but would this make Ye Qianran think she hated him?

    When she was hesitating, Ye Qianran also jumped out with her, and when he regained his senses, he also landed on Xiao Hei''s body.

    Ye Qianran also let go of Ansha''s waist at this moment. At this time, he didn''t have anything to do, and turned his head directly, as if nothing happened, and nothing happened, but there is nothing to say about the feeling...

    Ansha was also relieved at this time, and her face showed a look of surprise. At this time, she felt the magic of the heavenly weapon.

    "Stand firm...Let''s go now!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Yeah!" Ansha nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran''s mind fluctuated, and Xiao Hei, who was connected with him, soared out without any hesitation at this time.

    Ansha didn''t expect the speed to be so fast suddenly. After a cry of surprise, her body lost her balance. The next moment, she stretched out her hand and quickly hugged Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran was completely drunk with the fragrance...

 Chapter 589

    "Slow down or not slow down?"

    Breathing the aroma, Ye Qianran had this thought in his mind. In fact, he didn''t want to slow down, but after thinking about it, it didn''t feel right, so he made Xiao Hei slow down at this moment.

    After the speed slowed down, Ansha quickly let go of Ye Qianran, her face was rosy and unnatural, and she finally lowered her head slowly.

    "I didn''t control the speed well just now, are you okay?" Ye Qianran turned her head, her eyes fell on Ansha''s body and asked.

    After hearing this, Ansha shook her head and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine!"

    "That''s fine!" Ye Qianran also heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then looked for the direction, and accelerated steadily. After this, Ansha was fine.

    Arriving at the sky above the elves, when Xiao Hei descended, Ye Qianran also turned up habitually, hugged Ansha and jumped down, and still hugged Ansha horizontally, and landed on the ground, Xiao Hei sank into the scabbard , I feel very cool...

    But when he saw a pair of eyes full of shyness, he suddenly thought of something, stood up with a dry cough, put Ansha down and said, "When it grows bigger, it can''t fall to the ground!"

    "Yeah!" Ansha quickly controlled her emotions, nodded and said, "I still have some things to do, so I''m leaving first!" After speaking, she turned and walked in one direction.

    Ye Qianran stood there and touched her nose. Ansha isn''t angry, is she? At this time, he also thought of a question, which was to ask Ansha how to get the vines out, but now he was not embarrassed, so after thinking about it, he decided to talk to Anya.

    After he thought of this, he also walked towards his residence. Now that he has got the Elf Grass, Anya''s matter has been settled, and the royal family''s matter has also been settled, maybe he should leave the Elf family and go to Tianluo Palace for a while Circle it, and then look at Tian Luogen...

    When he came to the residence, seeing that Bai Bingbing was not there, he sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.

    In the evening, Bai Bingbing turned back. Ye Qianran opened his eyes and saw that Anya and Bai Bingbing were together. They both had smiles on their faces. Are you okay?

    "Husband, young master." The two of them said it after seeing Ye Qian.

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Ansha and said, "Ansha, let me ask you a question!"

    "En!" Anya nodded after hearing this, and then looked at Ye Qianran curiously, wondering what kind of question Ye Qianran would ask.

    Ye Qianran said directly at this time: "I think you elves can come out with some vines directly, but I can''t! How did you do it, do you have any skills?"

    After hearing this, Anya shook her head and said, "Our elves are bred by nature, so we can feel everything. Although the vines also need the source of elves, it seems to be just an idea!" Surging, and then a vine grew out at this time.

    Ye Qianran felt very strange after watching it, and said again immediately: "Can you explain in detail?"

    "Um!"

    Anya thought for a while after hearing this, and then said: "When I think about it, I use the source to touch it, and then it rises!"

    Ye Qianran had a weird face after hearing this, and immediately began to think about it, and then the original source surged, and found that it was a failure, and he became helpless at the moment, maybe this is the unique ability of the elves, but if it is a unique ability, He can also make vines grow.

    Thinking about it this way, I feel that he hasn''t realized it yet.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran couldn''t do it, Anya said again: "I just feel it, feel its existence, I feel that the vine is me..."

    "Just like yourself?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, as if he had realized something at this moment, he closed his eyes again, and the mental power surged out. When he opened his eyes, he felt it carefully, and then fantasized... fantasized about a person who took the risk by himself. come out?

    Of course, this idea is also fleeting. In fact, he is the best at controlling this feeling, because when Aolong divides, he feels multiple selves, so he incorporates this feeling into it, and the elf origin surges At this time, he felt a vine pop out in an instant, and when he opened his eyes to look, a vine was really in front of his eyes.

    "Huh!"

    Ye Qianran let out a cry of surprise, then opened his eyes and tried. With the first experience, the second time was very successful, and he could drill out quickly, and the original cost was not too much, as if it was an intermediary, let him Butt with vines.

    "Husband is really amazing!" Seeing Ye Qianran''s success, Anya was very happy in her heart.

    "Hey, what a joke!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and came outside. Trying one by one was too one-on-one. Now he wants to try how much he can make at one time. At this moment, the mental power is surging, and the green light is also here The vines bloomed from time to time, and then one by one came out in front of his eyes. He wanted the vines to be knotted, and the vines would be knotted. He could do whatever he wanted, and it felt very free.

    Doesn''t he now have the ability of the elves because of one source?

    Then if he goes out, he can pretend to be an elf? Invisibly, it seems that he has an extra ability, the excitement in his heart right now.

    "Husband, can you get the wings out?" Anya asked curiously.

    "Wings?" Ye Qianran was startled, and then a strange expression appeared on his face, yes, after having wings, he can fly for a short time, so he doesn''t have to jump around, and said immediately: "How do you get the wings?" ?¡±

    "The wings are also transformed from the original source, but the fantasy is one. It grows on you!" After the voice fell, green light surged, and a pair of wings opened at this time, looking very beautiful.

    Ye Qianran said: "Tell me specifically!"

    "Yeah!" Anya nodded, came to Ye Qianran''s back, and then put her hands on her back, and the card owner said in two places: "If the wings come out from here, and then fly, use this to control! "

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and then concentrated his mental power, thinking that he had a pair of wings, the source surged and concentrated on his back, but at this time he had an extra thought, because although the ordinary wings are beautiful , but it didn''t feel suitable for him, so when the essence of the elves was completely surging, a pair of oversized green wings opened at this time.

    The wings are green with feathers. Of course, the feathers are also transformed from the essence of elves. When I looked up at the two of them, I found that they were a little surprised...

 Chapter 590

    "is there a problem?"

    Ye Qianran asked curiously at this time.

    "Well, my husband''s wings are so big!" Anya said.

    "This is what suits me!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle. As for Bai Bingbing''s surprise, he can imagine it, maybe he can''t figure it out, can he really open his wings?

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded at this moment, the pair of wings reflected against Ye Qianran''s back, looked pretty, but after a pause, she said, "Like a bird...a person?"

    "puff!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, the words fell, and he tried to flick his wings, and then he flew out. For the first time, he found that flying could be so simple, but he was only flying up at this time, and then went up. After the momentum disappeared, the whole person fell down.

    After Anya saw it, her spiritual power surged, and the vines came out at this moment, wrapped around Ye Qianran''s body, and only relaxed after Ye Qianran fell to the ground safely.

    Ye Qianran looked up at Anya and said, "The momentum is quite strong, how do you fly?"

    Anya came out after hearing this, and began to teach Ye Qianran step by step.

    Ye Qianran also felt miraculous at this time. With the passage of time, he also gradually mastered the skills. It feels quite miraculous. Now, except for his ears, it is estimated that according to what Ansha said, he has become a half-elf. people...

    Feeling the thrill of flying, he flew for a long time before landing with Anya.

    "Husband is so smart!" Anya said, her eyes curled up, looking innocent and beautiful...

    Ye Qianran smiled, patted Anya on the head lightly and said, "It was taught by Anya, but why did these wings make him disappear!"

    "Well, because he is condensed from the original source, it is enough to dissipate the control!" Anya said.

    Ye Qianran tried it after listening, and the pair of wings really disappeared at this moment...

    As night fell, Ye Qianran simply ate some fruit, but the problem came, because time passed, Anya had no plans to leave.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts. At this moment, Anya also saw something, and said with a rosy face: "Mother has betrothed me to you, so I will live with my husband!"

    Ye Qianran asked with surprise on his face: "Don''t the elves need to hold any ceremony?"

    "What ceremony?" Anya was puzzled.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged, as if he understood something.

    "Then I..." Bai Bingbing said at this time, she felt that she was a bit inappropriate here.

    After An Ya heard this, she held Bai Bingbing back and said, "Sister Bingbing is here too..." After speaking, her face was full of smiles.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, Anya''s thinking was good, and now he has the image of being slept together, but unfortunately he can''t do anything, but at this time he is also a little strange, Anya seems to have no problem with Bai Bingbing, but At this moment, he noticed a faint blue light floating on Anya''s body, and he seemed to understand something for a moment...

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up and felt very warm. Looking around, he found that Anya and Bai Bingbing were lying in his arms. It felt very good. He closed his eyes and took a temporary rest. After coming, this is considered to be up...

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran also told Anya that she was leaving. After hearing this, Anya looked sad, but finally said: "Well, after my memory is passed on, I will go find my husband!" A smile appeared on his face again.

    Ye Qianran naturally nodded with a smile, and then the two found Ansha and said: "I also got the spirit grass, I plan to leave in these two days, go to Tianluo Palace to go to Luogen that day!"

    After hearing this, An Sha was stunned and said: "It''s okay, but you have to work hard!" After speaking, she glanced at Anya, and felt a little relieved when she saw that she was fine.

    And for the next two days, Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing stayed with Anya almost all the time because there was nothing to do. Although it wasn''t very fun, it was very warm, and I couldn''t help but feel more about Anya again, at least for now. Anya probably won''t marry anyone else besides him.

    Two days later, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing left, Ansha took Anya and sent them out in person. At this time, Ye Qianran looked at the dense forest around him, feeling a little uncomfortable for a while, and then his eyes fell on Ansha. And Anya said: "Okay, let''s go first, you go back, I will come back to see you when I have a chance!"

    Ansha nodded. In fact, if Anya hadn''t just merged the original source and inherited memory, she might have let Anya, Ye Qianran and others leave together, but it is obviously impossible now.

    "Goodbye, husband!" Anya expressed reluctance again, but she said it with a smile.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran walked over and hugged her, then smiled, pulled Bai Bingbing, and jumped out at this time, and Xiao Hei also appeared at this time, leading the two of them to gallop out .

    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Ansha''s eyes fell on Anya and said: "Don''t worry, he will come back!" After speaking, she put a smile on her face again, and pulled Anya who was full of reluctance to come back again. walked in.

    Galloping all the way, approaching the evening, Ye Qianran saw a city, and fell down with Bai Bingbing. After a simple meal, he also inquired about the direction of Tianluo Palace. After confirming, they did not rush to set off, but I stayed at this place.

    In the middle of the night, in the depths of the forest, the space found fluctuations. At this time, three figures emerged from the inside. The leader was a woman. Her long red hair looked very eye-catching, and all three of them were wearing black clothes.

    Spiritual power surged, and a bead was floating at this moment. At this time, the woman''s red eyes were slightly surprised, and she said immediately: "Four heavenly weapons? Magic hook, sky bead, flame knife, star dagger? How could it be? Could it be that someone is also collecting celestial artifacts?"

    The cold voice was full of surprise at this time, and then his expression showed a solemn expression: "It seems that this time we met someone with the same purpose as us, so we should be more careful this time." After speaking, the space fluctuated again, The three disappeared at this time.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and stretched lazily. It felt very strange.

    After Bai Bingbing woke up, the two ate some food together again, and then they didn''t waste any time, and galloped out in the direction of Tianluo City. As long as he got the Tianluo root, he could also go to Ye''s house After all, what to say, that is also his father''s family.

    Three days later, when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing saw a huge city below, strange lights appeared in their eyes.

    Seeing this city, Ye Qianran didn''t need to guess too much at all, he knew that this should be his destination, Tianluo City, because there were many people galloping past all around, and this city looked twice as big as normal. , looks lively.

    And in mid-air, he also saw a huge building in the center of the city. Although it was not as conspicuous as the Pill Pagoda, it was very conspicuous compared to this city. This should be Tianluo Palace, right? After thinking of this, I was amazed, and then fell at an accelerated rate...

 Chapter 591

    "Tianluo City!"

    When he came to the gate of the city, Ye Qianran glanced at the plaque on it, narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Bai Bingbing beside him and said, "We''re here, let''s go!"

    "Yeah!" Bai Bingbing followed Ye Qianran and walked inside after hearing this.

    When he came inside, the sound of hustle and bustle came instantly. Ye Qianran looked a little strange. Looking at the endless stream of people, he dragged Bai Bingbing around and started to turn around. He found that he had a problem. After a period of calm, he liked it. lively place.

    And his attire at this time also attracted a lot of attention. Ye Qianran knew the reason, it should be his hair color and attire.

    Now many people should be guessing whether he is an elf, and he feels that maybe most people will think it is, because there is no such a coincidence, right?

    "This day Luocheng is not bad!"

    After dragging Bai Bingbing around for a walk, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say something, because this place is much better than he imagined, because at least it''s not as chaotic as Danta, and has anyone seen disputes along the way.

    Bai Bingbing nodded slightly at this time, her whole body leaning tightly against Ye Qianran.

    She doesn''t really like having so many people, because she has a poisonous body, and if she accidentally touches others, something may happen, but fortunately, the road here is quite spacious, so she can''t help but feel a little relieved.

    Ye Qianran naturally understood something, so he deliberately pulled Bai Bingbing away, there were relatively few people, so that he could feel more at ease.

    As time passed, when Ye Qianran brought Bai Bingbing to Tianluo Palace, he couldn''t help but stop, and narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the huge building. Is this Tianluo Palace?

    It looks quite big from the top, but it is not small when you look down. The building is very distinctive. It seems that it is all made of stones. There are several doors, and you can see people walking in from time to time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, how could he get Tian Luogen? To sneak in and steal? But Tianluo Palace is not an ordinary place. It is definitely a dangerous place. If you don¡¯t grasp it well, it may be difficult to get out, unless he can meet Yang Yi now, and then rely on Yang Yi¡¯s relationship to see if he can get it. one.

    Either he joined the Tianluo Palace, got the exercises, and ran away, just like Yang Yi at that time.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, but is Tianluo Palace recruiting now? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also walked towards the gate of Tianluo Palace, but was blocked as he thought.

    "A member of the elf family? What do you want to do?" the guard looked at Ye Qianran and said coldly.

    "Um, I want to go in and have a look!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly.

    "Is that so? Go in!" The guard looked at Ye Qianran again and nodded.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, so simple? While thinking about it, he also took Bai Bingbing and walked towards it, only to find out after arriving that this is a very large exchange, there are people who promote good things for sale, and there are also people who want to buy something at a high price. Walking in the depths, Ye Qianran found that it was an auction venue, because it had already started, and they hadn''t bought tickets, so they were stopped.

    "This Tianluo Palace is quite complete!" Ye Qianran said with a face full of surprise.

    It can be seen that Tianluo Palace and Danta are somewhat similar. Speaking of Danta, Danta uses pills to make income, while Tianluo Palace is auctioned and traded, and the profits are quite large. You don''t need to rely on others, and you are self-sufficient.

    Seeing that there are many passages in Tianluo Palace, Ye Qianran didn''t go in even though there were guards, because he felt that he might not let people in, but his eyes flickered and he pulled Bai Bingbing over.

    "Elves? What are you going to do?" After being stopped, one person said it directly and coldly.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I''m here to find Yang Yi!"

    "Little Lord?"

    The man was surprised when he heard it, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What are you looking for, young master?"

    Ye Qianran heaved a sigh of relief, it seems that Yang Yi did not change his name, which really made him heave a sigh of relief, and said immediately: "How should I put it, your young master was a good friend when he was at Jujianmen, he told you I, he is here, and then let me have time to find him!" Ye Qianran deliberately lowered his voice when he said the rest.

    The guard was shocked and said, "You lied to me?"

    "What are you doing lying to you?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "Is it possible that your elf family can still join the giant sword gate?" the guard asked coldly.

    "Dizzy, who said I''m an elf!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, spread out the accompanying fire with his right hand and said at this moment: "Have you ever seen an elf with an accompanying fire?"

    The guard was startled before he thought of something, nodded his eyes and said: "Since you know the young master, you two wait here, I will go in and pass it on for you!"

    Ye Qianran naturally had no objection after hearing this, nodded and agreed directly, and watched the guard go in and pull Bai Bingbing to wait there patiently.

    Time passed, about ten minutes later, the guard turned back and saw Ye Qian and said: "Our young master asked you to come!" After finishing speaking, he walked directly towards the inside without saying anything.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he realized something was wrong at this time, because if it was really Yang Yi, he might have come out after hearing this kind of news, but why let him in now?

    To enter or not to enter?

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, but finally he gritted his teeth and pulled Bai Bingbing in. If he didn''t enter the tiger''s den, he would be a tiger''s cub. This time they came to find Tian Luogen. If they didn''t go in, they probably wouldn''t have a chance. Got Tianlogan.

    When he was thinking this way, the guard led them back and forth. At this time, Ye Qianran also discovered that the Tianluo Palace inside was quite complicated, but the phoenix eyes flickered, and he began to remember the way out. If something really happened, he could also bring Bai Bingbing out in the first time, so it can be regarded as avoiding danger.

    When he thought so, the guard also brought him to a very large hall, where a person sat early, an old man in a black robe pattern, and when he and Bai Bingbing approached, the other party''s His eyes were locked on them, and the vague momentum told him that the old man in front of him was definitely not easy.

    "The elder is here!" the guard looked at the old man respectfully and said.

    "Well, you go out first!" The old man nodded and said indifferently.

    The guard turned and left respectfully after hearing this, and at this time the old man landed on the two of them and said slowly: "Is it an elf family? What is your purpose? And how did you find out about Yi''er..."

 Chapter 592

    "Halo, I told you, I''m not an elf!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly, spread out the accompanying fire with his right hand and surged out again: "I have explained it before, I met brother Yang Yi, he ran away after learning the sword god seal, I Didn¡¯t they run out too! Hey, I¡¯m actually here to seek refuge with Brother Yang Yi!¡±

    "So you are from the Giant Sword Sect?"

    The old man''s voice became cold for a while, and his gaze suddenly changed to Ling Ran in an instant.

    "Well, it used to be, but not now!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement.

    "Then you don''t need to stay here anymore!" The old man said coldly, and the spiritual power in his body surged out at this moment.

    Bai Bingbing frowned slightly, her expression tightened, and she couldn''t help becoming vigilant.

    Ye Qianran can probably guess it. The old man just wanted to guess his identity, so he said immediately: "Elder, don''t be too nervous. If Jujian Sect sent me to investigate, they wouldn''t send me here. Yes, am I right?"

    The old man''s eyes flickered and said: "Then what is your real purpose?"

    "Join Tianluo Palace!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, he still held a skeptical attitude towards Ye Qianran''s words, and gradually revealed his murderous intentions at this time.

    Ye Qianran also felt it, and felt it very clearly. At the moment, cold sweat fell, his eyes began to flicker, and he began to think of a way. If the old man made a move, they must not sit and wait for death, they must find an opportunity to go out. Okay, as for Tian Luogen, we can only figure out a way later.

    When he was thinking this way, the old man''s murderous intent became more intense, and he could even clearly feel Wu Yuan mobilizing in the old man''s body, and his face was full of melancholy at the moment, just when he was about to take Bai Bingbing When leaving for the time being, the mental power fluctuated in hope at this time.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, looked back, and found a young man came in, also wearing a black patterned robe, he looked very familiar, it wasn''t Yang Yi, his eyes floated, he was praying for Yang Yi now For the sake of love, give him some Tianluogen, and then he can run away.

    When he thought of this, the old man said: "Yi''er, why are you here?"

    "I heard that people from Jujianmen came to look for me, so come and have a look!" Yang Yi said flatly, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time.

    At this moment, Yang Yi was startled, and then frowned. Ye Qianran felt very familiar to him, but he couldn''t recognize Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, and he also understood in his heart that the main reason was that his characteristics had changed too much, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He spread his hands at the same time, and the golden companion fire and the transparent beast fire floated out at this time. In an instant, the room temperature rose at this time.

    After Yang Yi saw it, he was stunned for a moment and asked uncertainly: "Ye Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, nodded in agreement and said, "Fortunately, I recognized it!"

    "How did you become like this?" Yang Yi was full of surprise at this moment.

    "Ahem, it''s hard to say!" Ye Qianran said helplessly, and then said: "I never thought that you would really be Tianluo Palace!"

    Yang Yi smiled, looked up at the old man and said, "Third Elder, he is indeed a friend!"

    "Is it?"

    The old man frowned, and restrained his aura at this moment: "Then he is indeed a member of the Jujian sect?"

    "That''s right!" Yang Yi nodded lightly and said, "And he was the one who defeated me when I left!"

    The old man was surprised when he heard this. He really hadn''t heard Yang Yi mention this matter. He glanced at Ye Qianran again, and his gaze was slightly different at this time. Yang Yi has been extremely talented since he was a child. It is unavoidable to be surprised that there is still someone who can defeat Yang Yi.

    At this time, Yang Yi glanced at the old man again and said: "Elder, if there is nothing else, I will take my friend and leave first!"

    After hearing this, the old man said: "Then be careful!" Now that Yang Yi has said so, he is not good at what to say, and Yang Yi is also a smart person, he believes that Yang Yi should have his own judgment, so this Then he didn''t have to think so much.

    "Brother Ye, let''s go!" Yang Yi took the lead and walked outside after finishing his sentence.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and pulled Bai Bingbing to follow closely at this time, but when he came outside, Yang Yi said: "You left Jujian Gate too?"

    "Well, it''s out!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Hehe, then it should be more than just looking for me when you come to me!" Yang Yi said slowly, with the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Indeed!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "I want to ask you one thing!"

    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yi''s face was full of curiosity when he heard it.

    "Tianluogen!" Ye Qianran simply said three words.

    "Tian Luogen?"

    Yang Yi froze for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "What do you want that thing for?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and said: "She is my wife, and she is also an Enandu body now. I found a prescription that can be cured, and there is Tianluogen in it!"

    When Yang Yi heard that Bai Bingbing had an Enandu physique, he was instantly surprised. He had obviously heard of this physique before, and said immediately: "Brother Ye, there is indeed Tianluogen in Tianluo Palace, but Luogen did exist that day. In the lava cave, there is a magical beast that has evolved to the spiritual level. When we picked the root of the sky, many elders acted in person, so if you need it, at least do so..."

    "Heaven-level high-level monster?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then his expression became serious. His Qiqi is heaven-level, but can he suppress the other party? After thinking of this, his eyes flickered and said: "Then where is your lava cave? Or when will you pick it next time!"

    "The lava cave needs to be teleported through Tianluo Palace. As for the next picking, it may take a while!" Yang Yi said.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of melancholy after hearing this. If so, he could only do it himself, and said immediately: "What if I do it myself?"

    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Yang Yi said solemnly after hearing this.

    "Hehe, for the sake of my wife, what danger is this!" Ye Qianran smiled. What he thought was that he could soar to the limit with his speed, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even handle Tian Luogen, or let Qiqi Even under short-term suppression.

    After hearing this, Yang Yi said with admiration: "Then I will accompany you for a walk, but the premise is that Brother Ye must do me a favor..."

 Chapter 593

    "What?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "It''s not sure yet, but it will be confirmed in a few days, so you have to wait for two more days!" Yang Yi said.

    "Okay, don''t you just wait a few days!" Ye Qianran agreed.

    He didn''t expect to find Yang Yi, who would help him as soon as he came up, and then risked his life to help him deal with Tian Luogen. After all, there is no such good thing in the world, so let''s help each other, but the premise is to help him first. , The corners of the mouth curled up at the thought.

    "Then brother Ye is staying in Tianluo Palace?" Yang Yi said.

    "No, it feels quite depressing here. I''m fine outside, and I can just go around! Besides, I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find me!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, Yang Yi is from Tianluo Palace, and Tianluo Palace is the largest in Tianluo City, if you can''t even find him, Tianluo Palace will be too bad.

    "Alright!" Yang Yi nodded and agreed with a smile.

    "Well, let''s do it like this!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Then let''s go first!" After speaking, he pulled Bai Bingbing and walked outside.

    Yang Yi looked at Ye Qianran''s back with a strange expression on his face, but at this moment a voice sounded behind him: "Yi''er, are you going to take him with you?"

    Yang Yi turned his head, and after seeing the old man before, he also understood that he had heard their conversation, nodded immediately and said: "Well, let''s go and have a look, he is very powerful, and he can help you get it." That thing should be easier!"

    "Can''t he snatch it?" When the voice fell, the third elder also came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "Won''t!"

    Yang Yi shook his head and said: "Although I haven''t been in contact with him for too long, I can tell what kind of person he is!"

    "Then you decide for yourself!" The third elder frowned slightly, and when he turned around, he said: "When the thing comes out, there will inevitably be many forces coming, work hard, and strive to get it!"

    Yang Yi smiled and nodded. After watching the third elder leave, he turned around and walked in another direction.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and said, "Isn''t this a simple matter?" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this moment.

    Bai Bingbing nodded and said: "But what will he ask the young master for help?" After speaking, he frowned slightly, with a slightly worried expression.

    "What do you think about so much, don''t you know when the time comes? Besides, I believe he will tell us when he helps us!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Is he trustworthy?" Bai Bingbing asked.

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded and said: "This kind of person is worthy of trust!" After speaking, he pulled Ye Qianran towards the noisy crowd with a smile on his face, and when he came to the street, he It always felt as if someone was looking at him, which made him very uncomfortable, but every time he turned around, he didn''t see anyone, and his brows frowned immediately.

    "My lord, what are you looking at?" Bai Bingbing also found out that something was wrong with Ye Qianran at this time, so she couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran said: "I feel like someone is following us!"

    Bai Bingbing couldn''t help but also looked back, but he didn''t find anything after looking around, so he couldn''t help guessing: "Could the young master be from Tianluo Palace?"

    "Not ruled out!" Ye Qianran nodded and thought of the third elder at that time. He had always been vigilant against him. It would be a normal worry to send someone to watch him, so he didn''t think too much about it, and pulled Bai Bingbing turned around.

    After the two of them walked not far away, three figures appeared in the corner, the leader was a woman with red hair and red eyes. At this time, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "He has three guns on him. The Celestial Artifact, the dzi bead at the back, and the other sword... also have a strong aura!"

    "Princess, do you want to snatch it?" a person behind him asked.

    After hearing this, the woman shook her head and said: "He is very vigilant, and his strength is unknown, but it is definitely not easy to get the two heavenly weapons of Danta and Kamikaze! And I also feel the difference from him. breath." After finishing speaking, the red eyes floated at this moment and said: "In addition, the monster in his arms should be of the Xuan mink family, and its strength should have been transformed!"

    The two people behind him naturally also saw it, their brows were slightly frowned, and they were curious about which sphere of influence Ye Qianran would belong to.

    "Let me test it myself first!" The woman hesitated for a while, and said slowly: "You two go to investigate Tianluo Palace!"

    "Princess, no, it would be too dangerous for you to do this!" The expressions of the two standing behind the woman changed slightly at the same time, and their faces changed slightly. It must be dangerous to do so when they are not sure about the strength of the target.

    "Don''t worry!" the woman said in a fluttering light: "Dzi Bead, Flame Knife, and Star Dagger should all have completely recognized their masters. It is a bit tricky to forcibly subdue the Heaven''s Artifact, you can only get close!"

    The two standing behind the woman fell silent at the same time after hearing this, and at this moment the woman said again: "That''s it!" After speaking, the space fluctuated again, and the figures of the two disappeared at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked back, because he also felt that the eyes staring at him disappeared at this time, and the doubts disappeared in a flash, who could it be? Is it really Tianluo Palace? But at this time, he didn''t think too much about it, and took Bai Bingbing to walk around.

    From time to time, someone rode a huge monster passing by, Ye Qianran really wanted to summon Qiqi, and then he was so majestic, but thinking that Qiqi''s words were too vicious, so after this idea appeared, He dismissed it quickly again, so let''s keep a low profile now.

    In the evening, after Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing to eat briefly, he also found a place to stay. After lying on the bed, he chatted with Bai Bingbing for a while, and then closed his eyes without wasting time, and his mental power surged again. Practice up.

    Now that he has more and more contacts, he has been longing for his own strength to increase... Is it enough for all the essence in the body to form alchemy? Not enough, he has always believed that the Wuji Kungfu is his foundation... because the Wuji Kungfu seems to have affected many people in an instant...

    In addition, after Bai Bingbing''s matter is settled, he is also planning to find a time to do a good retreat. The first is to practice the sword intent, and then to comprehend the seal of the sword god! The second is to study the cultivation method of that god, because he seems to have abandoned it all the time.

    Ye Duo pressed himself against her body, if she grasped it well, this kind of situation would never happen again...

    And at this moment, he couldn''t help but think of Bai Xiangxun again... Squinting his eyes slightly, is there a chance to see you again? In addition, when I suddenly thought about it, he really thanked her a little in his heart, but she probably hated him very much, right?

 Chapter 594

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early, and after taking Bai Bingbing around, she couldn''t help but came to the street again.

    He originally planned to take a stroll in the morning and then go back to practice when he heard a low shout and curse from behind.

    Ye Qianran looked back, and found that two middle-aged men were chasing a little girl who looked extremely embarrassed. She looked only six or seven years old. Her long red hair looked very eye-catching, and she frowned slightly. When he got up, the little girl also came to his side, then quickly reached his back, and said, "Brother, help me..."

    After the words fell, the two men also stopped not far from Ye Qianran, and their weapons were all lit up at this moment.

    "Come out, little girl, hurry up and hand over your things! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The two said at the same time.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face full of doubts, and then he turned his head to look at the little girl behind him, and found that he was holding a steamed bun with a bite in his hand, and his expression suddenly became strange. What is this, a murder caused by a steamed bun? Looking at the two men at the moment, he said helplessly: "You two big brothers, didn''t they just take a steamed bun, as for..."

    The two were stunned, looked at each other and said: "As for whether it will happen or not, it''s not up to you. Besides, boy, I suggest that you don''t interfere in this matter as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be polite to you." After the words fell, the two The person''s body suddenly became cold, and it seemed that there was a possibility of making a move.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran laughed out loud after hearing this, and then he let out a cold snort and spread out his left hand, and the expressions of the two people tightened as the light fluttered, but what appeared in Ye Qianran''s hand was a gold coin .

    "Okay, take this gold coin, I will buy this steamed bun!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he threw the gold coin over.

    "Yeah!" After receiving the gold coins, the two looked at each other, nodded and turned to leave, acting very freely...

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran looked at the back of the two leaving, his face was full of weirdness, or he felt that the two of them were a little weird, they chased the little girl all the way because of a steamed bun, and they were holding weapons? This is really confusing. I thought the two were targeting the little girl, but a gold coin was spent...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and finally fell on the girl and said: "Little girl, those two guys are gone, don''t be afraid!"

    "Thank you brother!" The little girl raised her head, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, because the little girl''s eyes are also red, is she also from the Feng clan? Suddenly, Guoguo''s figure appeared in his mind, but it didn''t look like her. The Feng family had purple eyes and purple hair, but the little girl in front of him was not like that, but this girl also gave him a strange feeling.

    Finally smiled, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and patted the little girl''s head: "Little girl, what''s your name?"

    In the distance, the two figures looked in Ye Qianran''s direction, and when they saw Ye Qianran slapping the little girl''s head, their expressions turned cold at the same time, murderous intent surged out, and their expressions were even more vigilant. At that time, one of them said: "Princess, can I?"

    "It should be fine!" The other person nodded, looked at the gold coin in his hand, and threw it aside...

    And after the girl''s head was patted, the murderous intent in the red eyes also disappeared in a flash, and then she opened her mouth and said, "Sophie..."

    "Sophie? It''s a nice name!" Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Where are your parents?"

    "No more!" Sophie shook her head.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help being surprised when she heard this. Sophie spoke very calmly, without any emotional fluctuations. She suddenly felt that this little girl might have experienced too much, right? While he was thinking this way, the little mink in his arms was a little vigilant. Although the little girl was covering it up, it still sensed a dangerous aura from the little girl.

    "It looks like you''re very hungry, let''s go, my brother will take you to dinner!" Ye Qianran smiled, and stretched out his hand to hold the little girl''s hand. At this moment, he found that the hand was a little cold, but the little hand was quite soft...

    "He actually took the princess''s hand..."

    "Damn it!"

    The murderous intent of the two figures in the distance suddenly became more intense, and the little girl lowered her head at this moment, and murderous intent appeared in her red eyes.

    And after the little girl was pulled by Ye Qianran, her brows were also frowned, and a little disgust appeared in her eyes, but she didn''t pull it out, letting Ye Qianran pull her.

    Bai Bingbing didn''t say anything at this time, although she also felt that something was wrong, but seeing that little girl was so pitiful, she couldn''t help thinking of herself, the little girl must be quite lonely by herself, right?

    Although it was said to be eating, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry. First, he took the little girl to a clothing store and chose a dress for the little girl. When he walked out with the little girl, Ye Qianran saw that her face was still Dirty, took him back to the inn for her to clean.

    While the little girl was taking a bath, Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing were waiting outside. At this time, Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What are you going to do with this little girl?"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this. How could he not feel weird? First of all, the little girl''s eyes, said to be of the Phoenix family, but the pupils are pure red, and there is hair... So he was very curious about the little girl''s What reason, race? The little girl is also from the ancient clan? Or is it because of the physique?

    If it was a physique, what kind of physique would the little girl have?

    Although all of this is quite weird, Ye Qianran didn''t say anything, because the little girl looked quite pitiful, and if she didn''t let it go, she really couldn''t let it go, so she was a little entangled for a while, and finally smiled and said : "Let''s see what she means. If she wants to follow, she can take it with her. If she can''t do it then, find a family and let them take care of her! It''s too dangerous for this little girl to follow us."

    Bai Bingbing nodded after hearing this, and didn''t have any comments...

    As time passed, Ye Qianran saw that the little girl hadn''t come out for a long time, and he couldn''t help showing doubts on his face: "Bingbing, go and see what''s going on with her!" He took out the new clothes, and said: "I guess it''s because she didn''t bring any clothes, you can take them to her!" After speaking, he handed the clothes to Bai Bingbing.

    After Bai Bingbing nodded, she took the clothes and walked in. Sure enough, she walked out this time not long after. At this time, the girl looked very beautiful after taking a bath and changing clothes.

    The little face is pink, and the red eyes look quite big. Ye Qianran can tell at a glance that this little girl should be a peerless little beauty when she grows up...

 Chapter 595

    "Go, brother will take you to eat!"

    Seeing that Sophie is so cute, Ye Qianran reached out and hugged her in his arms, then pinched her face with his right hand, feeling soft...

    After being pinched, Sophie bit her lower lip. Disgust and vague murderous intent floated in her red eyes from time to time. She had already decided to get the heavenly weapon from Ye Qianran''s body, and then gave Ye Qianran to him. killed.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran directly found a restaurant and took Sophie to a meal. While eating, Ye Qianran said, "Feifei, what are you going to do in the future?"

    After hearing this, Sophie raised her head, her red eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "I... I don''t know either!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Feifei, it''s too dangerous for you to follow us. How about me and your sister help you find a family? And if we have time, we will come to see you."

    Sophie tightened her expression, shook her head and said, "My brother saved me, and I will follow my brother from now on!" After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and started eating, because before she knew the specific information about Ye Qianran, she would not left.

    Seeing Sophie''s appearance, Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Sophie''s head lightly, and didn''t say anything at the moment, maybe it''s okay to bring Sophie now, but these two days have passed, That''s okay, because they still have to get Tian Luogen, so it''s still too dangerous.

    After eating, when Ye Qianran was about to take Sophie away, he suddenly laughed when he found something, patted her on the head, and then reached out to take a grain of rice from Sophie''s face.

    Sophie was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red in an instant. Maybe she felt embarrassed too...

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran said again with a smile, pulled Sophie, and the three of them also left the restaurant.

    At this time, Ye Qianran pulled Sophie and couldn''t help turning around again. When passing by a jewelry store, he couldn''t help stopping. After scanning around, his eyes fell on a very beautiful headgear. Seeing Sophie''s There was nothing on her hair, so she bought it immediately, and finally squatted in front of Sophie, and put it on Sophie''s head herself, and it looked even more beautiful for a while.

    Ye Qianran took a look at Sophie at this moment, smiled, patted her on the head lightly, and then pulled Sophie to continue walking forward.

    And Sophie was a little strange there, she stretched out her hand and couldn''t help touching it, and finally frowned, and didn''t say much.

    In the evening, after eating, Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing took Sophie back to the residence again. After this round, Ye Qianran bought a lot of clothes for Sophie, which was for her later.

    After bathing, while resting on the bed, Ye Qianran was lying in the middle, and Sophie and Bai Bingbing were on either side of him. There was no way, Bai Bingbing had a poisonous body, and they were also afraid that Sophie would be messed with by accident. on.

    After the break, Ye Qianran chatted with Sophie again for a while, but she didn''t know a lot of questions, so she simply didn''t ask any more. With the surge of mental power, she opened her eyes again and entered the cultivation state.

    After an hour passed again, Sophie in Ye Qianran''s arms slowly opened her eyes, and the cold light slowly floated, but at this moment she saw a pair of smart eyes looking at her, and her brows frowned slightly.

    In fact, she really wanted to kill Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing at this time, and then pull out the heavenly weapon to avoid people, but because there was an extra little mink beast, she had to pay attention, because small movements would cause Ye Qianran When Qianran woke up, her identity was exposed at that time, and it would be very difficult to get close to Ye Qianran.

    But leaning in Ye Qianran''s arms, she was also very unhappy, but in the end she leaned down and closed her eyes, rested, there was no way, cultivation would definitely not work.

    And when she was resting, she fell asleep very quickly. At this time, she found that Ye Qianran''s breath was not so annoying, it was very fresh and comfortable...

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he found that they were both leaning in his arms. At this moment, Ye Qianran turned his head to glance at Sophie, and found that she was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed. , couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, gently stroking the soft and smooth hair, and couldn''t help kissing the flushed cheek.

    He didn''t mean anything else, he just felt that such a little girl was really pitiful...

    Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, without disturbing her, she gently stroked the long red hair and couldn''t help but close her eyes...

    And when he closed his eyes, Sophie also opened his red eyes, and the slight movement woke her up from her sleep.

    Stretching out her little hand and putting it on her face, Sophie''s murderous intent was instantly revealed in Sophie''s eyes. She was actually kissed by this guy, and the anger in her heart surged out instantly. Finally, she gritted her teeth and held back her brow Wrinkled slightly, he closed his eyes again.

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was really comfortable to be in Ye Qianran''s arms, so she fell asleep again after a short time. That''s right, Sophie fell asleep again, and she also forgot how long she hadn''t So rested, maybe a long, long time.

    As time passed, Bai Bingbing also woke up. At this time, she first looked up at Sophie, then leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and rested again before sitting up.

    And Ye Qianran also remembered it very much at this time, but seeing Sophie sleeping sweetly in her arms, he really couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he could only continue to lie there, but as time passed, he found that Sophie still hadn''t woken up The sign, the face is full of helplessness at the moment.

    Bai Bingbing naturally saw it from the side, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face...

    At noon, Sophie opened her eyes, and when she woke up, she also found that it was already noon, and at this time she found that she was still leaning on Ye Qianran''s arms, and she was actually in Ye Qianran''s arms. Have you rested for such a long time?

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran saw that Sophie opened her eyes, with a smile on her face, and exhaled lightly. How long has it been since this little girl had a good rest? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have slept since last night.

    "Yeah!" Sophie nodded slightly.

    "Then it''s time to get up!" Ye Qianran smiled, and picked up Sophie by the way. After he put on the shoes, he held Sophie in his arms again, took the shoes, and put them on for Sophie. up.

    He felt that the six or seven-year-old girl just needed to be taken care of, but after he finished dressing, he found Sophie''s face was flushed, and she burst out laughing. I pinched my face again...

 Chapter 596

    "Let''s go out and eat something, we''ll take you to a better place!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, there is no way, maybe Yang Yi will send someone to find them in the next two days, at that time he can''t take Sophie with him, so the person who helps Sophie to find an adopter must be in advance.

    Sophie was startled and quickly shook her head, "I don''t want it, I''ll just follow my brothers and sisters."

    Ye Qianran patted Sophie on the head and said: "It''s too dangerous to follow us, I don''t want any danger for you girl!"

    Sophie''s eyes flickered, and her heart was a little anxious. She knew that she had to think of a solution as soon as possible, otherwise she would definitely be sent out by Ye Qianran. She bit her lower lip tightly, and then opened her mouth to cry. There was no way, This is the only way I can think of right now.

    Since Ye Qianran is willing to take her with him, he must have sympathy, so her crying should be solved... But how long has it been since she cried?

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and didn''t think that Sophie would cry when she said so, so she quickly hugged Sophie, stretched out her hand to wipe Sophie''s tears and said, "Feifei, why are you crying?"

    "Woo, I don''t want to leave my brother and sister!" Sophie said.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly after hearing this, with a slightly embarrassed expression, Bai Bingbing couldn''t bear it at this moment, and then said: "Qianran, how about I take care of her more then?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, if he went to that lava cave, he probably wouldn''t let Bai Bingbing in, after all, it was too dangerous, at that time, Bai Bingbing could protect Sophie, so when considering this, he also He nodded in agreement.

    Sophie''s eyes were a little blurry at this time, but her little hands were clenched tightly. She was actually here when she was most embarrassing. She was very determined at this moment. After this matter passed, she must kill both of them...

    "Okay, don''t cry, brother won''t give you away!"

    Seeing Sophie''s teary eyes, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smiled, and stretched out her hand to gently wipe away her tears.

    Sophie was stunned for a moment, her heart skipped a beat, and then her eyes fluttered and she said, "Thank you brother!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s go eat now!" After speaking, he hugged Sophie and walked outside.

    After the meal, Ye Qianran was idle anyway, pulling Sophie around again, but at this moment Sophie''s eyes floated, she looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, where are you from?"

    Ye Qianran looked down at Sophie and said, "From the Kamikaze Empire, why did you suddenly think of asking this question?"

    "Kamikaze Empire?"

    Sophie was obviously taken aback, then shook her head and said, "It''s okay!" She turned her head to look elsewhere, but her eyes flickered again at this moment.

    Ye Qianran is from the Kamikaze Empire? Then how did he get the dzi bead and flame knife? So at the moment, she thinks that Ye Qianran is lying, but she can''t think of which race will the green eyes and green hair be reflected, the elves? But she doesn''t look like much...

    Originally, she thought that she would understand something after meeting Ye Qianran for a day, but now she has to stay with Ye Qianran for a few more days... So at this moment, she was thinking about how to use Ye Qianran''s words.

    And it was the first time she felt tricky when she came here.

    But it''s okay to waste a little time, after all, the final harvest will be huge, and three celestial artifacts at once can also save her a lot of time.

    In the next two days, Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing and Sophie almost all over Tianluo City, and found that maybe living in this kind of place would bring some pressure, but it was colorful.

    At least during these two days, they also went to many interesting places, special martial arts arenas, arenas, etc., but there were no entertainment places...

    In addition, he found that Sophie could sleep very well, and every time she rested, she would sleep until around noon the next day, but he didn''t care, it was a lot of fun to have such a little girl by his side...

    In the evening of that day, Ye Qianran took Sophie and Bai Bingbing to have breakfast as usual, and when he was about to go shopping and then went back to the inn to rest, two men in black robes stopped him.

    When Ye Qianran turned his head to look, he recognized that these people should be from Tianluo Palace.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye?" A man asked.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Our young master, let you go to Tianluo Palace tomorrow!" the man said.

    "Tomorrow? Got it!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth after hearing this, and nodded in agreement. After waiting for so long, it can be regarded as news.

    Tian Luogen, he must get it. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Ye Qianran''s eyes could not help but float. This may be the only chance. If this opportunity is lost, Bingbing may not be able to you. Healed.

    So when he was thinking, his expression became more and more firm.

    And Sophie was standing next to Ye Qianran, her red eyes gleamed with a strange light, Ye Qianran was going to Tianluo Palace to do something, could it be that he wanted to get another celestial weapon, thinking of this, she couldn''t help frowning slightly stand up.

    While she was thinking, she was patted on the head, raised her head, and looked at Ye Qianran.

    "I''ll take you to a fun place tomorrow, but you have to be obedient when you get there!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and led the two of them towards the front...

    When night fell back to the inn to rest, Sophie looked at Ye Qianran who took off her shoes, her face turned red again. Although it had been like this for the past two days, she still felt weird...

    When resting, Sophie naturally leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms, or she got used to it in the past few days, from the initial disgust to getting used to it, including being patted on the head and pinched by Ye Qianran...all used to it up...

    I had nothing to say all night, when Sophie woke up the next day, she felt a little chilly, she frowned slightly, opened her eyes, and found that she was already on the street, raised her head, and found that she had been leaning on Ye Qianran''s arms. with.

    "You''re awake!" Seeing Sophie''s eyes opened, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I didn''t call you because you were sleeping so soundly. You are resting now. There is still a long way to go to Tianluo Palace!" "

    Sophie nodded, leaned against Ye Qianran again, and closed her eyes...

    Not long after they left, two figures appeared in the corner, looking at their leaving figures, at this moment one of them asked, "Is the princess all right now?"

    "I don''t know!" The other person shook his head after hearing this: "But the princess''s stamina is pretty good now!"

    "Well, I slept soundly..."

    "Yes, even being hugged every day didn''t cause any seizures!"

    "Yeah, the princess is really fine for the mission!"

    "In short, it seems that it is indeed a bit tricky!" One of them blinked, and finally said: "Follow me, don''t let the princess be in danger!" After the words fell, the ripples spread out again, and the two of them also disappeared in an instant...

 Chapter 597

    "The two are here to find the young master, right?"

    When Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing arrived at Tianluo Palace, a guard looked at them and said.

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran nodded in response.

    "The two of you, please follow me!"

    After the guard finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Sophie in Ye Qianran''s arms, with a puzzled look on his face, when did the two have an extra little girl? But he never cared about it.

    When he came inside, the guard walked around the passage, then stopped at a door, and then knocked lightly on the door.

    "Come in!" Yang Yi''s voice came from inside.

    After hearing this, did the guard push away at this time, looked at the person in the room respectfully and said, "Young master, Mr. Ye is here!"

    "Well, let''s go!" When Yang Yi spoke, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    After the guard nodded respectfully and left, Ye Qianran walked in with Sophie and Bai Bingbing in his arms.

    "Sit down!" Yang Yi said with a smile. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at the little girl in Ye Qianran''s arms in surprise. After the two sat down, he couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Who is this little girl?"

    "Oh, her name is Sophie!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and after the words fell, she found that Sophie also opened her eyes at this time, stroked her soft hair, and said with a smile: "Are you awake?"

    "Um!"

    Sophie nodded lightly, and at this moment, her eyes fell on Yang Yi, and a strange glow appeared in her red eyes, because she could clearly feel the aura of the heavenly weapon on Yang Yi.

    "Feifei, this is Yang Yi, brother!"

    Ye Qianran was still counting on Sophie to call the man an uncle, but she changed her mind instantly. Feifei called him an elder brother. If she called Yang Yi an uncle, she would definitely be inferior.

    "Brother!" Sophie looked at Yang Yi and said after listening.

    After Yang Yi nodded slightly, his expression was slightly surprised, red eyes and red hair, who is this? Is it a blood problem, or a system problem? Although he was puzzled about Sophie''s origin, he didn''t ask anything, but turned his eyes to Ye Qianran and said, "Today I will take you to get Tianluogen together!"

    "Then what can I do for you?" Ye Qianran said without hesitation at this time.

    "According to the news that the jade token is about to appear, I want you to snatch it for me!" Yang Yi said.

    "Jade card? What jade card?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity and doubt when he heard it.

    "The full name of the jade card is the Boundary Jade Card. With this jade card, you have the privilege of entering another plane." Yang Yi said.

    Ye Qianran became restless when he heard it, and said quickly: "Is it something that can go to the secret realm?"

    "That''s right!" Yang Yi nodded slightly after hearing this.

    "How many jade tokens are there at one time, and where will they appear?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "This is not very clear. In the past, there was either one, or two at a time, or more, but in short, there were more than twenty in total..." Yang Yi said.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a ripple-like fluctuation in his heart, and said immediately: "Okay, I will go with you!"

    Speaking of his heartbeat speeding up at this moment, if he got it, wouldn''t he be able to go to Xiao Mengyao in advance?

    "Brother Ye, are you also interested in jade tokens?" Yang Yi asked curiously at this time.

    "I''m interested!" Ye Qianran nodded, but he couldn''t help being curious again: "Then who left this jade token?"

    "It should be someone from the other side! I''m not sure about this, but it must be man-made!" Yang Yi said.

    "Then since it has appeared now, should we hurry over it, otherwise it will be bad if we are robbed by others!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Don''t worry, there will be a transition period every time the jade token appears. During this period, it is in a sealed state and no one can take it away."

    The corner of Yang Yi''s mouth curled up and said: "And this position is not very clear, at most you can feel the spiritual power of the jade pendant now."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran felt relieved at this moment, and couldn''t help asking Yang Yi about the jade plaque again.

    And when the two were talking, Sophie also had a strange light in her eyes...

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran also understood that your jade card is equivalent to a pass, and you can directly enter the other side with this pass, so it seems that he must get one, and Jingguang floated again , and asked again immediately: "Then where is the current jade tablet? Is it Xuanmu?"

    "Isn''t it the boundary between heaven and earth and Xuanmu?"

    Yang Yi''s eyes fluttered: "Now it''s only roughly confirmed where it will be, and the details are not clear yet! Only when the jade tablet is actually born will we be sure!"

    "The boundary between heaven and earth and Xuanmu?"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, a smile appeared on his face. This time it was considered perfect. It just so happened that he needed to go to heaven and earth. Going this time will save more trouble. Thinking of this, he raised his head and said: " Then when shall we go to your lava cave?"

    "Now!"

    Yang Yi is not a person who wants to waste time, he stood up immediately and said: "Follow me!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he hugged Sophie and followed with Bai Bingbing, and stopped when he followed Yang Yi to an open place. At this time, Ye Qianran could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in it, and he should send a seal or something. something?

    "Come on!" Yang Yi walked over at this time and said something to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, then looked at Bai Bingbing and Sophie and said, "You guys stay here, it should be more dangerous inside!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s face was full of worry. She actually wanted to go there together, but Sophie still needed to be taken care of, so she finally nodded and agreed.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and put Sophie down, then walked over.

    Yang Yi didn''t talk nonsense at this time, he spread his hands out, and the thick spiritual power surged out at this moment. The next moment, the handprints surged, and with the floating of the spiritual power, dazzling lines appeared on their feet , when the suspension rotates, the space also fluctuates at this time.

    "open!"

    Yang Yi let out a low drink at this moment, and the lines became dazzling at this moment.

    Sophie''s eyes fluctuated at this time, and almost when Yang Yi finished speaking, Sophie also rushed over at this time.

    After seeing it, Bai Bingbing was startled: "Feifei, come back quickly!" She chased after her immediately, but when she entered the mysterious seal and was about to pull Sophie out, she suddenly thought of something and retracted her hand at this moment, And at this moment, the space blows surging, and the four people instantly disappear at this moment.

 Chapter 598

    "Why did you two come in!"

    When the surroundings changed, Ye Qianran found that he had come to a stone cave, and at this moment his eyes also fell on Sophie and Bai Bingbing.

    "Well, I''m afraid my brother won''t want me!" Sophie said at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and patted Sophie''s head, and said, "Fortunately, it''s not dangerous here, you two can stay here!"

    "no!"

    Yang Yi said two words at this time: "The mysterious seal of the formation to go back is at the innermost. At that time, it meant that after picking the Tianluo root, you can return directly through the seal, so it is useless for the two of them to stay here!" After he finished speaking, he paused and said again: "The only way now is to draw the attention of the spirit beast, you get the Tianluo root quickly, and then turn back quickly!"

    "Of course, the spirit beast may also be asleep, that would be more convenient!" Yang Yi added at last.

    "Eh..." After hearing this, Ye Qianran had a wry smile on his face, stretched out his hand and pinched Sophie''s little cheek, and said, "I told you, come in and be obedient!"

    After speaking, he sighed and said again: "That''s the case now, let''s go in together!" After speaking, he took Sophie''s little hand and walked inside.

    Gradually deepening, the temperature began to rise, and the more it stretched out, the higher it was, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the ice sword behind him became turbulent at this time, and then a burst of blue light bloomed, and the area covering them suddenly changed. The infinite coolness became cool, and the momentary feeling was quite carefree.

    Yang Yi knew about Ye Qianran''s Bingjian before, so he wasn''t overly surprised. Bai Bingbing had also seen it before, so it was naturally the same. But Sophie looked up, and there was a little disbelief in her red eyes. ...

    Ten minutes later, the four of them also came to the bottom, and their eyes widened in an instant. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around but didn''t see any monsters, and his eyes fell on Yang Yi.

    "So it seems that the spirit beast is in a deep sleep!"

    Yang Yi''s expression relaxed, and then he pointed to the place where several huge stones were placed and said, "That''s the mysterious seal for going back, you two go there!" After speaking, he looked at Bai Bingbing and Sophie.

    "Um!"

    Bai Bingbing nodded, looked at Sophie and said, "Feifei, let''s go!"

    "Yeah!" Sophie nodded in agreement, followed Bai Bingbing and walked over, but her eyes were also looking forward at this time, and at this time she also felt a strong aura ahead.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Yang Yi said, and took the lead to walk forward.

    Ye Qianran followed after seeing it, and when he came to the front, he noticed that there was a very huge gap, and there was red magma under the gap, and on a certain stone, Ye Qianran saw To a huge head leaned there, eyes closed.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled. Damn, he really is a big guy, and he looks quite dangerous.

    "The opposite is Tianluogen. The purple ones are immature, and the deep red ones are mature!" Yang Yi pointed to the front and said.

    "That''s good! I''ll go and get it! But are you sure where to insert the stick?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the purple sticks and red sticks stuck on the stone wall and the corners of his mouth twitched. Why did Logan grow so strangely today.

    "Yes!" Yang Yi nodded.

    Ye Qianran visually measured the distance. If he used the Eight Gates to rush over, he should be very fast. After thinking of this, Jing Guang floated again.

    "Be careful!" Yang Yi said solemnly at this time.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth after hearing this, and took a deep breath. At this moment, the eight doors quietly opened, and they didn''t stop until the third door. Also quietly opened.

    The red light was floating, and when Ye Qianran was about to rush up, he glanced down, and suddenly asked: "Is it awake?" Because he clearly saw the head''s eyes staring at him.

    "Um, it seems to be!"

    Yang Yi also looked down at this time, with a serious expression on his face, he said: "Go quickly and get it, I will block it!" After the words fell, his right hand spread out the heavenly weapon that looked like a death scythe, and instantly held it in his hand , the momentum also soared at this time, which is enough to show how much he pays attention to it in the future.

    Ye Qianran didn''t waste any time at this time, the vigor of his body shook violently again, he stomped his right foot, and the next moment, his body galloped out at this time, and the illusory shadow passed by at a very fast speed.

    At this time, the little mink beast in his arms came out, looked down, and vigilance appeared in his nimble eyes.

    "I rub it, it''s still soft!"

    After Ye Qianran quickly came to the stone wall, he caught a red stick with his eyes, squeezed it, and found that it was still full of elasticity, and his strange color was revealed again, so he quickly pulled it out.

    Quickly receiving the ring, Ye Qianran also set his target on the other one, and when he was about to pull it out, suddenly hot flames erupted from the bottom, which happened to be in his current direction.

    Feeling the scorching heat, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and at this moment, a huge mysterious seal blocked all the flames.

    Ye Qianran didn''t waste any time at this time, and pulled out the other red one, and when he pulled it out, there was an ear-piercing sound.

    Ye Qianran lowered his head for a glance, and his pupils contracted again. At this time, the monster came out. It looked like a huge lizard as a whole, but there was a pair of wings behind the lizard, which looked extremely fierce. Most importantly, that head was super big.

    At this time, the huge wings flapped, and under the impact of crazy strength, the seal also collapsed at this time, and then another mouthful of molten flames spit out, and even spit out several mouthfuls...

    "Buzz!"

    The dazzling light bloomed. At this time, the heavenly weapon in Yang Yi''s hand shook, and the violent edge suddenly swept across and cut directly downward. The whole molten flame was instantly divided and collapsed in mid-air, and the surrounding temperature also At this time, it became even hotter.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s body also jumped out at this time. Yes, he had no way to go up. The most important thing for him now was to evacuate back. He believed that since Yang Yi came to accompany him to pick Tianluogen, he would definitely There is a way.

    After he rushed to Sophie and the others, he raised his head and looked over. Not long after, a huge roar sounded at this moment, and a figure galloped out at this time, and then a huge body also fell down.

    "Go!" At this time, Yang Yi''s face changed slightly, and a bounce fell on the side of Ye Qianran and others in an instant, and his hands quickly intertwined in the next moment...

 Chapter 599

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    There was a roar, and then a group of fireballs with a diameter of four to five meters were spit out directly, and exploded in their direction...

    "Is it still in a hurry?"

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and at this moment he found that the mysterious seal below had just floated out, and his face changed slightly: "You three go first, I will block it!" The voice fell, and the ice sword was pulled out at this time, When the crazy chill bloomed in an instant, the body also rushed up directly.

    "Wait, it''s done!" Yang Yi said hurriedly when he saw Ye Qianran rushing out.

    "I''ll wipe it, don''t say it earlier!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed, because his speed at this time was under the eight doors, he rushed out, how to stop in mid-air, and in the end he simply didn''t care, the safety of the three came first, so when he thought of this, proud Dragons also bloom at this time.

    The melodious dragon chant surged, and illusory shadows emerged at this moment, and the next moment, the blue light of the ice sword was even more dazzling.

    "Destroy..."

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this moment, and Bingjian slashed up in an instant.

    "boom!"

    When the blue light and the fireball came into contact, blue and red also bloomed instantly, and it felt like one side was blue and the other was red, which looked very conspicuous.

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling voice sounded, and the mysterious seal changed dazzlingly at this time, at this time Yang Yi said quickly: "Come back!"

    "Damn it, I can''t go back!"

    Ye Qianran cursed inwardly again, the fireball that the monster swallowed had a super powerful impact, at this moment he used the ice sword to resist, if he stopped at this time, all the spiritual power would definitely impact on him.

    Such a strong spiritual force came over, and it would kill you, and then said immediately: "Sophie, Bingbing, you two are not allowed to come out! Yang Yi, you take the two of them and leave first, I will run out of the cave!" Gritting his teeth after saying those words, the Xuan Bingzhu trembled more violently at this moment, and the blue light was more dazzling and deep.

    At this moment, he thought of something again, and his spiritual power also bloomed at this time, and the little mink in his arms also moved over at this time, he didn''t want the little mink to follow him out of danger.

    Bai Bingbing''s heart trembled. She really planned to rush out at this time, but she was afraid that she would become a burden to Ye Qianran if she went out, so she bit her lips tightly.

    The same is true for Yang Yi, who originally planned to stop and go to help, but suddenly remembered that there were Bai Bingbing and Sophie, and immediately frowned and said: "Then be careful, I will bring the elders to rescue you!" Said The last handprint fell at this time, and the dazzling light bloomed completely.

    "Fifi..."

    When the space surged, Bai Bingbing saw that Sophie jumped out, and her expression changed slightly, but when she wanted to follow out, it was too late, the space surged, and Yang Yi and Sophie''s bodies also jumped out. Disappeared at this point.

    "elder brother!"

    Sophie stood there with a strange glow in her red eyes. It was a good opportunity at this time. Ye Qianran was alone, especially the people from the Xuan Diao clan were also teleported away, and she found that Ye Qianran''s strength was as strong as Not as strong as she imagined.

    "Feifei, why are you still here!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and after gritting his teeth to knock the spirit power away, he rushed in another direction, the purpose was to attract the attention of the monster first, and then let Feifei rush out of the cave, so that he would not Worry too much.

    "Roar!"

    The roar came again, and Ye Qianran looked back, and found that the monster didn''t follow him, but pointed directly at Feifei.

    Feifei raised her head to look at the monster, her brows were slightly frowned, her aura was really strong, but she didn''t care about it, although it was a waste of time to defeat this monster, she could indeed do it.

    The melting flames fell at this time, Feifei raised her head, her red eyes showed coldness and murderous intent at this time, when the red glow surged out, her body suddenly tightened, and the whole person fell into an embrace.

    That''s right, this person is Ye Qianran. He rushed up in this way after opening the door of injury, and then added the change of Phoenix Eye, otherwise it would be very difficult for him .

    "boom!"

    A terrifying sound sounded, and after the molten flame fell on the ground, the stones were melted, and a huge pit appeared instantly.

    "Feifei, don''t worry, brother will definitely take you out!"

    After Ye Qianran landed on the ground, she took a breath, and the corner of her mouth turned up: "Hey, I won''t let anyone hurt you!"

    Sophie was stunned and raised her head to land on Ye Qianran''s face, seeing the firm look on his face at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was indeed determined. When he decided to bring Sophie, he probably had this idea. Since he brought her with him, he naturally couldn''t put him in any danger.

    "don¡¯t worry!"

    Ye Qianran saw the dumbfounded Sophie, and the twinkling red eyes also showed gentleness. In fact, after getting along for such a long time, he also fell in love with this little girl. It is indeed quite nice to have such a little sister. OK

    "Roar!" The huge head looked in Ye Qianran''s direction and roared again.

    "Damn, isn''t it just playing with fire? I''ll play with you!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, spread his right hand in an instant, the sky fire surged in an instant, and the incomparably pure spiritual power was turbulent at this moment.

    Sophie came back to her senses, and her expression froze for a while, Tianhuo?

    At this time, she couldn''t believe it, but after feeling it carefully, she was completely sure.

    The Warcraft also felt the fire that day, and its huge eyes instantly became vigilant.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he threw Tianhuo out.

    "Roar!"

    The monster let out a low growl, flapped its huge wings, and quickly dodged its whole body, and when the fire fell to the ground, it immediately melted into it.

    "So you''re afraid of this thing!"

    Ye Qianran noticed the movement of the monster, his eyes lit up instantly, his right hand spread out again, and the sky fire surged out instantly, and after three groups emerged, they flung towards the monster, and at the same time put down a bold statement,

    Seeing such a large number of sky fires, the monster''s expression changed drastically, and then it flapped its wings again and dodged.

    "I didn''t expect you to be huge and flexible, here you are!" Ye Qianran immediately summoned the sky fire to surge out again, but at this moment, his eyes were floating, and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Roar!" The monster roared, arrogance emerged, flapped its wings, and dodged again.

    "I''m going, it''s great, I must fight you today!" And just when he let go of his bold words, he threw out a ball of flames, and at this moment he hugged Sophie and laughed, and rushed out, Fucking big fight, him? If you don''t run now, when will you run?

    He understands that the spirit beast in front of him is extremely intelligent, and the other party must understand what he said, so he guides him step by step...

    And the monster, after dodging, let out a sigh of relief, as if snorting, then raised its head and looked in Ye Qianran''s direction again. When it looked provocatively... it was dumbfounded, and finally glanced around unwillingly. , what about people?

    Knowing that he was being played at the moment, he roared again and rushed towards the passage...

 Chapter 600

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran hurriedly rushed outside with Sophie, he found that there was a pool of water in the front, and there was no way out? The anxiety at the moment.

    At this time, he also heard the roar from behind, and looked back, and found that the huge monster rushed up at this time.

    "I wipe!"

    Ye Qianran cursed inwardly, the four legs of the monster were quite fast. After cursing inwardly, he looked at the pool, took a deep breath and jumped down.

    In any case, it''s time to gamble now, because when he was in the first fierce land, the monster that swallowed him passed through the pool to the lake outside, maybe it''s the same here?

    And not long after he jumped, a head came down from the top, opened its mouth, and the red light floated, and he felt that the water was sucked in by the monster... What''s the situation?

    While he was thinking, the monster quickly retracted its head, and started spitting water there...

    In the water pool, Ye Qianran also saw the huge head retracted, and after a sigh of relief, he quickly swam forward with Sophie in his arms.

    At this time, Sophie''s face was full of panic, and she hugged Ye Qianran tightly with her arms. She didn''t have any water, and now that the air is getting less and less, it is very difficult for the whole person to do it, so the panic is here. Time became deeper.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Sophie''s appearance, and immediately accelerated, feeling a little anxious in her heart.

    When Sophie held onto his clothes tightly, she knew that Sophie was going to die, so without any hesitation, she hugged Sophie, kissed that small mouth, pried it open, and passed it with one breath.

    Sophie''s eyes widened immediately, her red pupils were filled with astonishment, and then her face flushed instantly, and the next moment a cold murderous intent surged out, and at this time she also felt Ye Qianran''s anger, and once again After a daze, I also sucked in it, and my whole body relaxed.

    Ye Qianran saw that after Sophie''s body relaxed, her swimming speed accelerated again. This distance was quite long, because at least the surrounding area was still dark, and if it wasn''t for the phoenix eyes, he wouldn''t be able to see clearly.

    He can last for a long time alone, but Sophie can''t last long as a little girl. He is angry, and the two of them use it together, and the distance will be shortened.

    But he didn''t give up at this time...

    Soon Sophie couldn''t hold on anymore, and Ye Qianran kissed the small mouth to get through again, so she insisted.

    With the passage of time, the gas was almost used up, Sophie''s face became flustered again, and her little tongue moved wildly, as if asking for it.

    Ye Qianran also felt the turbulence of that little tongue, and his eyes flickered. Finally, he used a small part, and then passed most of it. Finally, his body soared out again, and not long after, a touch of surprise was here. When it emerged, because he clearly saw the light.

    At this time, Sophie became angry and her face was flushed, because every time she touched Ye Qianran''s tongue, the feeling of electric shock would sweep her whole body, and the strange feeling made her extremely uncomfortable.

    Ye Qianran didn''t see Sophie''s appearance, he was only focused on galloping at this time, but halfway through the journey, Sophie''s little tongue moved again, Ye Qianran smiled bitterly, he was not angry anymore, he is now It was extremely uncomfortable to hold back, but his eyes flickered and he pushed Sophie away.

    Sophie was stunned, her face full of astonishment, Ye Qianran was going to give her up to protect herself? In an instant, her heart turned cold, she was indeed a lie, why protect her...

    And just when she thought of this, Ye Qianran stretched out his arm and bit her own arm, the blood stains appeared, she raised her head and looked at Sophie anxiously.

    Sophie seemed to understand something, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. In the end, her red eyes floated, and she bit Ye Qianran''s arm with her small mouth. Blood poured into her mouth, and she felt comfortable all of a sudden. Some, and at this moment her body tightened, and Ye Qianran hugged her and galloped out.

    At this moment, Sophie bit harder and harder, there was no other way, so that she could feel better, but at this moment, Ye Qianran was stunned and didn''t make a sound...

    The bright light completely appeared on Ye Qianran at this time, Ye Qianran was pleasantly surprised, and pinched Sophie''s body with the other hand, telling him to hold on.

    Sophie also wanted to persevere. Biting her arm might be ok, but it was not a long-term solution. Now due to suffocation, her strength gradually disappeared. She blinked her red eyes. Is she going to die here this time? Thinking of this, her eyes dimmed, but she finally glanced at Ye Qianran again, at this time she still saw Ye Qianran''s anxiety...

    And this was the last she saw...

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw Sophie''s movement, her heart trembled, and her speed soared again, one second, two seconds...

    Time passed little by little, and when more than ten seconds passed, Ye Qianran rushed out of the pool. At this time, the fresh air was tangy, and he took a deep breath. At this time, the huge wings spread, and the wings shook, and he saw the water on the shore. After that, he galloped past.

    Just as he thought, this place really is a huge water lake.

    Landing on the shore, Ye Qianran quickly put Sophie on the ground, and pressed her hands on Sophie''s chest. At the same time, she took a deep breath and gave Sophie artificial respiration...

    After four or five times, Sophie coughed dryly and spit out a mouthful of water...

    Surprise appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and he gave Sophie a few more breaths. After seeing that Sophie''s breathing was completely smooth, she was completely relieved. She lay there, looking at the setting sun, with her left hand spread out. After opening, the elixir appeared in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. After replenishing the loss caused by Bamen, he forced himself to sit up.

    He didn''t care, her body was strong, but Sophie was still a little girl, her whole body was wet, and she would definitely get sick when the weather cooled down at night, so she dragged her tired body and got some branches, accompanied by a fire Moved, took off Sophie''s outer clothes, and suddenly her snow-white skin appeared at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t have any thoughts about such a little girl...

    After putting Sophie''s clothes on the branch, he took out a clean set of clothes from the ring and covered Sophie''s body, and he used his spiritual power to evaporate the water on his body, and then put Su Fei Fei hugged her in his arms. At this time, he also felt the coldness of Sophie''s whole body, and he moved closer to the flame...

    As time passed, Ye Qianran finally felt relieved when he felt that Sophie''s body was warming up. He just hugged Sophie and lay on the ground. There was no way, he really couldn''t bear it now.

 Chapter 601

    As time passed, Sophie woke up slowly.

    Is she not dead yet?

    This was Sophie''s first thought when she woke up, and at this moment she felt very warm, and that warmth made her very comfortable. She twisted her body, raised her head, and her red eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s. on the face.

    The red eyes floated again, after biting her lower lip tightly, she found an extremely comfortable position, and leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms to rest again, and soon she fell asleep in the warmth...

    Sophie woke up early the next day, but the warm feeling didn''t make her open her eyes, so she leaned on it for a long time again.

    About an hour later, Sophie got out of Ye Qianran''s arms. Only then did she realize that she was wearing a loose dress. Clothes, his face flushed instantly.

    Biting her lower lip and looking at Ye Qianran, a lot of anger surfaced, but she also knew that Ye Qianran did this for his own good, so in the end, the anger also subsided.

    Looking around, when he found that his clothes were hanging on the branches, he also took them and put them on.

    At this time, she looked at Ye Qianran from time to time, a little worried that Ye Qianran would suddenly open her eyes, but after she got dressed, she found that Ye Qianran was still lying there without moving.

    Doubt emerged, he stretched out his small hand and patted Ye Qianran''s body: "Brother..."

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran still didn''t move, but she could feel that Ye Qianran was still alive. At that moment, she was full of redness, and her right hand was on Ye Qianran''s body. At this moment, she froze for a while, feeling that Ye Qianran''s whole body In the very tired range.

    Her eyes fluttered, and now she first came up with an idea, that is, she can kill Ye Qianran now, and then leave with three heavenly weapons.

    Immediately, she spread her right hand, revealing fierce spiritual power at this moment, but at this moment, her expression showed hesitation again, and her expression appeared unbearable, and the scene in the water appeared in her mind.

    At that time, Ye Qianran did not give up on her, and even made her bite her arm... Thinking of this, he glanced at Ye Qianran''s arm, found the imprint, and bit his lips tightly again. The red glow subsided at this time, but soon the little face flushed again.

    In the end, he sighed softly, and the spiritual power bloomed at this moment, pouring into Ye Qianran''s body...

    That night, Sophie saw that although Ye Qianran did not wake up, but the situation was much better than before, she was relieved at the moment, looked up at the sky, then hesitated, got into Ye Qianran''s arms, Close your eyes and rest again.

    Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, and it was already the second day. Although his body was sore at this time, it was not too uncomfortable, at least it was much more comfortable than before.

    "Is it dawn?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the newborn sun and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he also quickly thought of Sophie, and turned his head to look quickly. When he saw Sophie resting in his arms, he breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand Gently stroked the red hair, fortunately this little girl is fine...

    At this time, Sophie frowned, twisted her body, and rested again...

    Seeing the cute appearance of Sophie and Ye Qianran, he couldn''t help but smile instantly, but at this moment he thought of Guoguo''s cute girl again, how is that girl doing now?

    While he was thinking, Sophie moved her body and opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she also wanted to see if Ye Qianran had woken up. When she saw Ye Qianran looking at him with a smile When she saw her, her heartbeat accelerated, and she immediately said, "You''re awake!"

    Perhaps she didn''t even pay attention to it, but her face was full of joy at this time.

    "Well, wake up!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, pinched Sophie''s little cheek and said, "I''ve been in a coma for a few days? It should be you, the little girl, who took care of me, right?"

    Sophie had a slightly strange expression, then nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran sat up with Sophie at this moment, and just when she was about to speak, Sophie said, "Brother, why didn''t you give up on me then?"

    "What did the silly girl say!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran patted Sophie on the head and said, "Hey, is your brother that kind of person I am!" Said wow, spread out his left hand, two fruits appeared in his hand, handed one to Sophie and said: " Let''s eat some. After eating, let''s go to Tianluo Palace as soon as possible. Bingbing must be very worried now.

    "En!" Sophie nodded, looked at the fruit in her hand, and opened her mouth to eat.

    After eating, Ye Qianran pulled Sophie to stand up, stretched her waist and said: "If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future!" He gently rubbed Sophie''s head and said: " When Feifei grows up, she will definitely be able to marry someone as handsome as my brother!"

    Sophie was taken aback, her face turned rosy, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or get angry. How could anyone praise herself like this? But being rubbed by Qianran''s hair, I used to hate it, but now I don''t know if it''s because I''m used to it, but now I really like Ye Qianran''s action.

    "Okay, since that''s the case, it''s time for us to go!"

    Ye Qianran hugged Sophie in his arms again, looked up, his body jumped out at this moment, at the same time, Xiao Hei got out from his back, drew a beautiful arc, and came to Ye Qianran feet.

    According to his speculation, this place should be near Tianluo City. After all, the spiritual power activated by one person, even with the assistance of the crystal core, might not be able to travel too far, right?

    And Sophie looked at the strange glow of the spirit pearl below her and confided again, thinking that she should not kill Ye Qianran now, and wait for a while, anyway, there are plenty of her now, right?

    Just as Ye Qianran thought, it''s not too far from Tianluo City. After he lifted off, he saw the city from a distance through his phoenix eyes. When the corner of his mouth was raised, he hugged Sophie tightly. Xiao Hei galloped out crazily at this moment.

    After more than ten minutes, the two also came to the sky above Tianluo City. At this moment, a smile appeared, and then they looked at Sophie in his arms and said, "Have you ever played bungee jumping?"

    "Huh?" Sophie was puzzled when she heard that.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and jumped down from the sky, and Xiao Hei also caught up with Ye Qianran''s body in a graceful arc at this time, and then sank into the scabbard.

    The whistling wind passed by her ears, and Sophie saw that she was falling rapidly, so she had nothing to worry about, but she had never played in such a situation, so she thought it was quite interesting for a while.

    The distance was getting closer and closer. When Sophie thought that Ye Qianran would summon the dzi again, she found that Ye Qianran did not do so. In an instant, the green light surged, and then there was a bang, and a pair of huge The wings spread out in an instant...

 Chapter 602

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Sophie was stunned, and looked up, with a look of disbelief on her face.

    "Hey, let''s have fun!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Sophie''s appearance and smiled. A pair of wings trembled at this moment, and her body glides down. When it fell, it also landed at the gate of Tianluo Palace. At this time, the pair of wings It also dissipated at this time.

    Looking back at the sideways gazes around him, he didn''t care, and walked towards Tianluo Palace with the corners of his mouth raised.

    When they came inside, the guards were stunned when they saw the two, and then they were pleasantly surprised, inviting Ye Qianran to come in quickly.

    When they came to Yang Yi''s door, the guard knocked on the door, and soon the door opened at this time, Yang Yi appeared at the door and said quickly: "How... Hey, Brother Ye, you really came out!"

    In fact, after he came out with Bai Bingbing, the first thing he did was to summon the elders and went back to the lava cave, but he didn''t find Ye Qianran''s voice, and then he saw them appearing from the spirit beast. Judging from the furious appearance, the two should have fled.

    "Well, it''s okay!" Ye Qianran smiled, and after his words fell, hurried footsteps sounded again, at this time a white shadow also jumped on him first, it was the little mink beast.

    At this time, the agile eyes were completely relieved.

    Ye Qianran patted the little mink beast''s head, then turned his head to look, and found Bai Bingbing walking over. At this moment, he saw the rosy circles of Bai Bingbing''s eyes, and knew that this woman must have been worried about him.

    After putting Sophie down, Ye Qianran also hugged Bai Bingbing in his arms and said, "Hey, I made you worry, but don''t you know my skills?"

    Bai Bingbing hugged Ye Qianran tightly with both hands.

    In the past two days, she hardly rested, and she was always worried in her heart. Now that Ye Qianran was fine, she was completely relieved.

    After the two separated for a long time, Bai Bingbing realized that Sophie''s face was still flushed, and she looked a little embarrassed.

    "Brother Ye, I''m actually very curious. Since your wife is an Enan poisonous body, why can you still touch it?" Yang Yi asked curiously at this time.

    "Hehe, it''s because of the sky fire!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Sky fire!"

    Yang Yi was shocked, and couldn''t help but said: "Could it be that you are the one who spread the fusion of sky fire in that fierce place!"

    In fact, he had suspected this a long time ago. After all, it is not such a coincidence to have an Enandu body. Now that he was affirmed by Ye Qianran, his heart was completely shocked.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile. Anyway, this thing can''t be covered with fire. Yang Yi is a smart person, and he will guess it sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to be honest now.

    After Yang Yi recovered for a long time, his heart was shocked again, and then he invited Ye Qianran to come in, and after sitting down, Yang Yi couldn''t help saying: "How did you and this little girl escape? I was When I went with the elders, I found that you are no longer there!"

    In fact, he said the latter sentence to express that he is not the kind of perfidious person.

    "Jumped into the pool and swam out!" Ye Qianran thought of the scene in the water again at this time, and now he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it, but luckily he and Sophie have nothing to do, thinking, stretched out his hand Sophie stroked her head.

    The scene in the water also appeared in Sophie''s mind, and she lowered her head with a ruddy face.

    "Brother Ye and this little girl are lucky!" Yang Yi knew how long and deep the pool was, but he didn''t expect the two to actually get out.

    "Hehe!" Ye Qianran smiled, then thought of a question, looked at Yang Yi and said, "By the way, when do you plan to leave for Tiantu?"

    "It will take some time! I don''t know the details, maybe soon, maybe ten days and a half months..." Yang Yi said.

    "Then can I leave for a few days?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    In fact, he still wanted to go to Ye''s house to see his father''s previous family, because after leaving again, he wanted to come back to have a look, and he didn''t know when it would be delayed again.

    "Yes!" Yang Yi nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "By the way, do you know where the Ye family is?"

    "Ye Family?" Yang Yi frowned immediately after hearing this, and then said: "The Ye Family was considered a top power before, but because of some things, it has been hidden from the world! But it should still be in the previous position!"

    "Where?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "It''s not too far from Tianluo City, it''s about two days away!"

    Yang Yidao: "Just southeast of Tianluo City, there is a mountain range with two very high peaks. You can see it when you get there. The Ye family should be on it!"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise. In his opinion, the forces that can be located on the top of the peak are all awesome. It seems that his father''s previous family is really not simple. He said immediately: "Then I will go there, it shouldn''t be necessary. How long will it take to return!"

    "Yes!" Yang Yi agreed, he believed in Ye Qianran''s character.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment and said: "Then let''s go tomorrow!" After speaking, a strange light appeared on his expression, and suddenly, he felt anticipation in his heart.

    Chatting with Yang Yi again, Ye Qianran hugged Sophie and left Tianluo Palace with Bai Bingbing, and then walked around Tianluo City, and even had a good meal, and suddenly felt comfortable all over... ¡­

    And during the three-person turn, two figures reappeared.

    "The princess seems to be very happy!"

    "Well, I''ve never seen the princess smile..."

    "Yes, the princess is very serious about the task this time, we must work hard."

    "Yes, we must work hard!" The cold voice sounded again, and the figures of the two disappeared completely at this time.

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran lay comfortably on the bed, and couldn''t help exhaling, it still felt so comfortable, and immediately kissed Bai Bingbing''s face, then paused, then turned her head to kiss Sophie''s face After taking a sip, he said: "Okay, let''s rest early, and go to see Ye''s house tomorrow!" After speaking, he stretched comfortably and closed his eyes.

    Bai Bingbing''s face was ruddy at this time, and finally closed her eyes to rest, while Sophie covered the place where Ye Qianran kissed, her small face was also extremely rosy, and her red eyes were full of strangeness, she didn''t feel the slightest disgust at this time, but The heartbeat is also accelerating at this time...

    The red eyes floated again, and Sophie raised her head to look at Ye Qianran for the last time, and the scene in the water inevitably reappeared in her mind. When her heart beat faster, she bit her lower lip tightly, and finally leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed it. Eye¡­¡­

 Chapter 603

    The next day, after breakfast, Ye Qianran hugged Sophie, took Bai Bingbing with him, and galloped out towards the southeast.

    The speed is already very fast, but the day has not arrived, so the three of them also temporarily rested in the mountains.

    At this time, Ye Qianran spread his left hand, and a golden jade pendant appeared in his hand. According to what the elders of the Ye family said at the time, this was a token left by his father when he was taken away. It was extraordinary in terms of quality and texture. At the moment, I feel that this jade pendant should not be simple.

    Also, does the Ye family''s seclusion have something to do with his father?

    He doesn''t know what he will experience when he goes here, but no matter what he bears, he will bear it for his father. Of course, if he goes there with a smile, everyone will be happy...

    In addition, he didn''t expect Ye''s help when he went to Ye''s house this time, because after getting to know and get in touch with them, the people in Jiuyou are not an existence that Ye''s family can provoke, so he just went to have a look this time, At least it can make him understand what kind of place his father used to live in.

    After all, because of him, his father abandoned the Ye family and chose to leave.

    Taking back the jade pendant, Ye Qianran saw Bai Bingbing and Sophie leaning on his arms and looking at him, but didn''t speak, and couldn''t help laughing: "What''s wrong?"

    The two shook their heads at the same time.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, kissed the two of them again, and said, "Then rest, it should be here tomorrow morning or noon!" I closed my eyes.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up when the sun just woke up the earth the next day, and when the sun rose a little, the two of them also woke up back and forth.

    After simply eating the fruit, Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense, and took the two of them and galloped out at this time.

    Just as he had imagined, after one or two hours, he also saw the top of the mountain, completely floating, and Xiao Hei accelerated again, galloping all the way up.

    When he came to the top of the mountain, Ye Qianran could see some buildings, this should be the Ye family, right?

    Landing on the top of the mountain, Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that the surrounding scenery is still very good, at least at first glance, it is very vast.

    When he was looking around, the whistling sound also rang out at this moment, and when he looked up, he found two figures galloping over. They were two young men, dressed in clean white robes, and they looked extremely temperamental.

    The two were taken aback when they saw the three of them, and then one of them asked, "Who are the three of you, and why are you here at the Ye family?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran stood up on his own initiative, and said, "Besides, Ye Qianran, I''m here to visit Ye''s family!"

    "Ye Qianran?"

    The two looked at each other after hearing this, and were a little surprised at the same time, maybe they didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would also have the surname Ye?

    "I''m sorry, our Ye family doesn''t accept customers now, so I''m sorry!" The person who spoke was puzzled, but finally refused.

    Ye Qianran also guessed that there would be such a result, and immediately said: "I am from the Kamikaze Empire, can I pass it on?"

    "Sorry!" The man shook his head with a firm attitude.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly after hearing this, and finally said: "Actually, I am also half of the Ye family, so I need to trouble you two!"

    "Is the surname Ye a half of the Ye family?" The man frowned slightly when he heard this, and his expression became a little cold, and he was even a little impatient. He is half of the Ye family, so he will not be convinced, so he continued: "Please leave as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Ye Qianran really didn''t want to fight with the members of the Ye family. After all, it''s not good if the relationship becomes stiff, so he said again immediately: "My father is Ye Hong..."

    "Looking for death!" After hearing Ye Qianran mention the name, the faces of the two people changed slightly at the same time. When the spiritual power surged, the sword light surged and rushed towards them at the same time.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and he really didn''t expect that the two would do it as soon as they said they would do it. After letting Bai Bingbing protect Sophie, he rushed forward, but at this time he didn''t draw his sword, but when the Aolong Jue was surging. , and the two got entangled together.

    He didn''t intend to hurt the two of them, but the two of them intentionally hurt him, and their moves were extremely sharp, as if they wanted his life very much.

    Ye Qianran frowned and frowned, and finally took advantage of a gap to back away. The elf origin surged, and several vines came out in an instant, wrapping around the two people''s bodies. When they were trapped, Ye Qianran Then his eyes floated, his right hand spread out, and the spirit needle appeared at this moment, and the instant the phoenix eyes floated, they also quickly sealed the acupuncture points.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking deeply, what do you mean?

    Why did the two of them have such a big reaction when he mentioned his father''s name? Could it be that the Ye family''s hidden world is really directly related to his father?

    When he was thinking about this, the two also cut off the vine.

    "So you are from the elves!" The man frowned slightly. The elves are always peaceful and have a high status in the Xuanmu Empire. They didn''t hurt them at this time, so their attitude was slightly better.

    Ye Qianran raised his head, hesitated for a while but did not agree, nor did he deny it: "I was so offended just now, in fact, I really want to visit Ye''s family, can you pass it on?"

    The two looked at each other, looking a little embarrassed, and at this moment an old voice sounded: "We have never had any contact with the elves, so I wonder why this little brother came to our Ye family?"

    When the voice fell, an old man in gray robe fell down at this time, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time, and the astonishment flashed away. He watched the battle between Ye Qianran and the two just now. It is very clear that Ye Qianran''s strength is very strong, and his control and timing are very good. Otherwise, the two disciples of the Ye family would not have lost so quickly.

    "Fifth Elder!" The two men said respectfully after seeing the old man.

    Ye Qianran looked at the old man, his eyes fluttered again, the old man in front of him should be much calmer, right? And since he is an elder-level figure, he must be able to speak up, and said immediately: "Actually, I am not from the elf family!"

    "It''s not an elf family. Are you joking, little brother? The techniques and skills are unique to the elf family, and the attire of the little brother at this time is also the same!"

    As the old man said, his eyes glanced at Ye Qianran''s green hair and green eyes, with a slightly surprised expression on his face. With such an expression, the blood of the elves should be very pure, right?

 Chapter 604

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly at this time, and didn''t know how to explain it for a while, and finally looked at the old man and said: "Senior, I am indeed not from the elf family, but I have indeed been to the elf family!" The voice fell and spread his right hand, The accompanying fire surged out.

    After the old man saw it, his expression suddenly showed surprise. It is impossible for the elves to use the companion fire, so why is Ye Qianran''s ability so strange? He frowned slightly and asked, "Who is that little brother?"

    "I''m from the Ye family in Fenglei City of the Kamikaze Empire, and my father''s name is Ye Hong!" Ye Qianran spoke directly, and then his eyes fluttered. Appeared in the hand, and then said: "This is left to me by my father, you should know this!"

    Speaking of which, Ye Qianran''s heart became mysterious. He mentioned his father''s name earlier, and the two of them fought directly, and even showed murderous intentions.

    "Family order!"

    The old man was shocked when he saw the token in Ye Qianran''s hand, and then looked directly at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you really the son of the Patriarch?"

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and then said, "Can I go in?"

    After hearing this, the old man gave Ye Qianran a serious look, then nodded and agreed, "Then come in with me!" After speaking, he turned and walked inside.

    Seeing that the elders agreed, the two people who started earlier had nothing to say, but is Ye Qianran really Ye Hong''s son? Thinking of this, the color of surprise can''t help but show up again.

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Fortunately, the old man didn''t do anything, but at this moment he was even more curious, what happened to the Ye family? Thinking of this, he hugged Sophie with one hand, and walked in with Bai Bingbing.

    Should go in and not besiege him, right? If they were besieged, maybe he would run away immediately. After all, there were Sophie and Bai Bingbing, and he didn''t want them to be in any danger.

    In addition, Bai Bingbing is an Enan poisonous body, and if it erupts, it will also have a certain impact on the Ye family.

    In any case, this Bai family is also his father''s family, and he doesn''t want to hurt it.

    After coming inside, he found that his worry was unnecessary, no one attacked, but all the disciples fell on the three of them curiously at this time, perhaps wondering why an outsider suddenly came in from the Ye family Bar.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also looked at it curiously, and found that although the Ye family was hidden from the world, there were also many disciples. At least when passing by a martial arts arena, he saw a lot of people fighting inside.

    Walking through one building after another, when he came to a huge hall, the old man looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Three, you can do it here temporarily, and I will notify you!" After the voice fell, the old man turned and left.

    At this time, Sophie looked around curiously with red eyes, but Bai Bingbing felt the restraint of the atmosphere, and her face could not help showing worry at this moment, and finally said: "Qianran, nothing will happen, right?" ?¡±

    Ye Qianran shook his head, and then said: "Don''t worry, with me, you two won''t be in danger!" Said I put a smile on my face.

    "En!" Bai Bingbing nodded lightly, and didn''t say anything, choosing to wait patiently there.

    Time passed, and not long after, Ye Qianran''s mental power fluctuated slightly. Looking up, he found seven or eight people came in from the outside. The leader was a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to his father. He looks younger than his father, so he should be an uncle, right?

    And behind the middle-aged man are seven elders including the previous five elders.

    With so many people walking into the hall suddenly, the atmosphere became tense in an instant, and when the few people entered, their gazes also fell on them.

    At this time Ye Qianran took the lead and stood up and said: "Hi, seniors!" He is now here to see the place where his father lived before, so it is better to be more polite.

    After the words fell, the middle-aged man walked to Ye Qianran''s side, stopped, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time, his eyes fluttered, and then his expression became milder, and then he said: "Are you the eldest brother''s son?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Hello, Uncle!"

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, then hesitated and said, "Can you take a look at your token?"

    Ye Qianran spread out his left hand, took out the golden token and handed it over.

    The middle-aged man took it over, took a look at it, and then the spiritual power surged, and the dazzling light bloomed at this moment. He was shocked at the moment, and his gaze fell directly on Ye Qianran, with a wave on his body: "The family order Really, where is he now?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became a little sad after hearing this, and then said: "Father, he had some accidents!"

    "ACCIDENT?"

    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Did brother die?"

    "No!" Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Because of me, my father was taken away!" After speaking, he clenched his fists again.

    "Taken away by someone, who took it away!" The middle-aged man''s eyes froze immediately after hearing this, and a cold light floated out. Suddenly, Ye Qianran felt oppression, which is enough to prove the strength of the man in front of him Very strong.

    "Uncle, I will solve this matter, and I will rescue my father myself, so you don''t have to worry about it, uncle!"

    Ye Qianran changed his mouth, because he didn''t want people to misunderstand that he came to the door because of his father''s accident. In this case, the first person would be looked down upon. If he didn''t really understand the strength of Jiuyou, maybe he really Some people will go all out, but they still give up now.

    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Qianran say this, he couldn''t help but frowned: "How can this be done? You are so young now, what can you do."

    "Uncle, I know you don''t care about your father, but I will solve this matter myself, so don''t bother uncle!" Ye Qianran said slowly, and at this time his expression was full of firmness, and he spoke frankly without hesitation. Look into the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was obviously surprised at this time, he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have such courage at such a young age, so he handed the token to Ye Qianran and said: "Sit down and talk!" Sit first.

    And Ye Qianran also sat down after watching it, and finally looked at the middle-aged man, pondered for a while and asked actively: "Uncle, did my father do something that caused the Ye family to hide from the world?" Curiosity appeared on his face after speaking, he It is necessary to understand this matter clearly, otherwise even if he leaves the Ye family, I am afraid he will always think about this matter...

 Chapter 605

    After Ye Qianran''s words fell, the eyes of the people present looked at each other. At this time, the middle-aged man said: "Didn''t the elder brother tell you about the Ye family?"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "I only found out after my father was taken away!"

    "Brother is the eldest son of the Ye family and the heir to the patriarch. The eldest brother has been gifted since he was a child, and he has already broken through to a very high level at a young age. Therefore, the elder brother inherited the position of the patriarch when he was in his twenties. After a while, it disappeared directly, with the family order... and the Ye family was also visited by unknown people, and many masters of the family died because of this, even the father went early!"

    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s voice was heavy: "Therefore, the Ye family has no choice but to choose to live in seclusion!"

    Ye Qianran trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It can be said that his father''s influence led to the decline of the entire Ye family. It''s no wonder that when the two disciples heard him mention Ye Hong''s name Will directly move the murderous intention.

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianran, sighed and said: "Although the disappearance of the elder brother has had a great impact on the Ye family, we all believe that the elder brother should have his own difficulties, but wait for the delay. I have never been back again, so the whole Ye family thinks that the eldest brother has passed away! So the name of the eldest brother has also become a taboo in the Ye family."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran understood it thoroughly, and finally said after a pause: "Don''t uncle and the elders here bear any grudge against father?"

    The middle-aged man shook his head, and finally looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I just didn''t expect that my elder brother would have a child after leaving Ye''s house! Why didn''t he come to Ye''s house since he was so unharmed?" After speaking, his brows could not help but frown up.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "Actually, I am not my father''s biological son, and my father left the Ye family because of me!"

    The elders present, including the middle-aged man, were taken aback at the same time, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I believe that my father will have his own difficulties, otherwise, my father would not have been taken away, and I believe that when my father left at that time, he did not want the Ye family to die because of me. Take a bigger blow!"

    As Ye Qianran spoke, his mood became heavy at this moment, and he analyzed while talking, and he suddenly considered a lot of problems.

    And he believed that most of what he said was true.

    Maybe it was his biological parents who asked Ye Hong to take care of him, and Ye Hong also knew the reason for him, so he took him away in advance. The first is to protect him better, and the second is because of his influence. Leading to the complete destruction of the entire Ye Family.

    After all, if he was left in the Ye family by Ye Hong, those unknown people would try their best to take him away. In this way, the Ye family would definitely protect him, and in this way, there would definitely be serious problems for the Ye family.

    And if Ye Hong took him away, he would kill two birds with one stone. Even if the Ye family would suffer a certain blow at that time, but after knowing that he was no longer there, he would definitely divert his attention. At that time, the Ye family would also be retained.

    But who are his biological parents? Why do you attract so many people?

    When he was thinking, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but said: "Then who are your parents, why did the eldest brother do this?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I don''t know too well, I only found out about these things later, because when I became conscious, I was in Fenglei City!" What happened when I came to this world.

    It was silent for a long time at the beginning, but it seemed that it was because of Ye Hong''s daily concern that it became active.

    Suddenly thinking of those days, he was still indescribably happy.

    The middle-aged man''s expression became more serious after hearing this. He didn''t feel that Ye Qianran was lying. During the short analysis, and with what they knew, he could almost connect everything. Finally, he said again: "Who brought my elder brother to you?" Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said, "Uncle, my father has raised me since I was a child, and he is better than my biological father. This matter started because of me, so I will solve this matter by myself, and then rescue my father. !¡± After speaking, he clenched his fists again.

    After the words fell, Bai Bingbing''s expression couldn''t help fluctuating. She really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran was still burdened with so many things.

    And Sophie''s red eyes were floating, and her expression was a little strange, but also curious...

    So it seems that Ye Qianran was not lying when he said that he was from the Kamikaze Empire at that time. Although she also wondered who Ye Qianran''s parents were, she was only puzzled, and she admired it more in her heart. What is most striking is the firmness and will shown by Ye Qianran at this time...

    For a while, Sophie also had another understanding of Ye Qianran.

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianran''s extremely firm look, his expression became softer, and his heart was a little moved. His elder brother gave so much, at least not in vain. At this time, Ye Qianran understands and appreciates It was reported, but he hesitated and said: "The longer the time drags on, the more dangerous my elder brother will be..."

    "Won''t!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "Since those people arrested my father because of me, they probably won''t touch my father until they find me, because they still need to use my father as bait, waiting for me Go and rescue, so I have to do this matter myself, if the Ye family intervenes, it will definitely implicate the Ye family at that time!"

    The middle-aged man was taken aback. He really hadn''t considered these things. Knowing that he was impatient, he frowned again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, took out the golden token again and said, "Uncle, since father is no longer there, you must be the supporter of the Ye family. You can take this patriarch!"

    "No, I''m just acting as patriarch for elder brother. You can hold this patriarch by yourself." The middle-aged man shook his head directly after hearing this.

    "It''s nothing, I believe my father is here, and he will do the same!"

    Ye Qianran did not expect that this token would be the token of the patriarch. If he knew, he might have come to the Ye family a long time ago, and then threw the patriarch''s order over and said, "From today on, uncle is the patriarch of the Ye family." !"

    The middle-aged man looked at the clan order in his hand, feeling mixed feelings for a while, and finally sighed: "No matter what, I''m afraid I''m content with a son like you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately after hearing this, he used to be playful and mischievous but it made his father worry...

 Chapter 606

    "Thousands..."

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianran and said again: "Since you come here rarely, you should stay here for a while!"

    Ye Qianran was thinking about the past, when he heard the middle-aged man''s voice raised his head, nodded with a smile: "It''s impossible to live for a while, but it''s okay to live for two days!" After speaking, his expression fluctuated a little, This way he can also get acquainted with where his father lived before.

    "Oh well!"

    The middle-aged man didn''t force it at this time, and chatted with Ye Qianran immediately.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also learned that the middle-aged man is Ye Chen, who is a few years younger than his father, and now has a wife and two sons, who are only two or three years younger than him, and they are also the same age.

    In addition, he has an aunt, and they just came here together two days ago to see the house, and his aunt also has two children, and the age difference is not too big, so he is still considered the eldest brother.

    Half an hour later, Ye Chen stood up and led the three of them to the outside. Just as he came outside, Ye Qianran found many disciples gathered outside, and his expression suddenly became surprised. Why do you want to watch because of his arrival?

    However, perhaps because of the appearance of Ye Chen and the elders of the Ye family, the disciples who were watching also scattered at this time... But there were also some watching from a distance, and there was a lot of discussion at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it either, maybe it was rumored that he was Ye Hong''s son at this time?

    Ye Chen also deliberately glanced at Ye Qianran at this time, seeing his extremely calm performance, he couldn''t help secretly applauding, this is incomparable to his children.

    At this time, Ye Qianran followed Ye Chen around, and found that the Ye family was still very large, but because of the hidden world, the number of people was reduced by half compared to the previous heyday, but it is quite impressive now, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the Martha, although the Ye family has fallen a bit, but the foundation is still there...

    "Qianran, the three of you live in this house!"

    After a lap, Ye Chen led the three of them to an elegant courtyard.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran looked at the flowers and plants blooming in the yard, and his friend had a small pool, which looked very good, and looked at Ye Chen and said, "Thank you uncle!"

    "Hehe, you''re welcome, just treat it as if you''re at home when you come here in the future!"

    Ye Chen said with a smile, and led the three of them around the room: "Let''s go, lunch is ready, let''s go have a meal together, just to introduce you to your three younger brothers and one younger sister! "After speaking, he took the lead and walked out.

    Ye Qianran followed behind with Bai Bingbing and Sophie. When he came to the corridor and walked along to the gazebo, he found that there were already several people sitting there. After visual inspection, there were about six people, and they should be his aunt and aunt, as long as the other four are theirs.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, and Ye Qianran could see clearly at this time that there were indeed four young people and two middle-aged women.

    At this time, the eyes of several people also fell on them, with strange expressions.

    When they came there, several people also stood up, but it seemed that the four young people seemed a little reluctant, but finally stood up.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran could also see clearly that the two middle-aged women were both good-looking and pretty, but as for the four young men, their brows were slightly frowned.

    But judging from his age, he is indeed slightly younger, especially that girl, from the perspective of age, she should be about the same as Guoguo.

    At this time, Ye Chen also started to introduce, his children are Ye Feng and Ye Ling, and the other two are Xu Xin and Xu Ling...

    Ye Qianran said hello one by one at this time, and then introduced herself and Bai Bingbing, including Sophie.

    "Okay, sit down!" Ye Chen smiled and greeted the three of them to sit down as well.

    "Hey, where''s Brother Xu Lang?" Ye Chen''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwen, Aunt Ye Qianran.

    "He hasn''t come here yet, so it should be soon!" Ye Yuwen said with a smile, and after she finished speaking, she looked up and said, "Isn''t he coming here?"

    After the voice fell, a group of people looked up and found a middle-aged man walking over. After getting closer, Ye Qianran also saw clearly, and found that the man had a smile on his face, giving people a very easy-going feeling. But judging from the binoculars that floated from time to time, it also made people feel that it was not simple.

    "Hehe, I''m late, hey, who are these three?" The man came over with doubts on his face, and he couldn''t help being surprised.

    "His name is Ye Qianran, he is a child of the elder brother''s family, this is his wife Bai Bingbing, and this is Qianran''s younger sister!" Ye Chen introduced.

    "Brother is back too?" The man was surprised when he heard this, and his eyes flickered involuntarily.

    "No!" Ye Chen shook his head.

    "That''s it!" The man nodded at Ye Qianran with a smile and sat down.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the man at this moment, always feeling that he was a little weird, but he never cared.

    At this time Ye Chen poured some wine for Ye Qianran, and then said: "Qianran, what are your plans for the future?"

    "Let''s wander around!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Aren''t you going to stay at our Ye family?" At this moment, an abrupt voice sounded, and it was Ye Chen''s eldest son, Ye Feng, who spoke. At this time, his eyes were cold, but more disdainful.

    When Ye Qianran came to Ye''s house alone, people would think that he was here to seek refuge, so his voice was a little cold, and it was within the normal range to look down upon her.

    "Feng''er!"

    Ye Chen frowned for a week, and his expression suddenly became serious: "What are you talking about there, he is your brother, how can you talk to your brother like this?"

    "Ha, uncle, it''s all right!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "We will only stay at Ye''s house for two days, and we won''t be here for long!"

    Ye Feng''s eyes fluttered after hearing this, but he never spoke.

    Ye Chen was apologetic at this time, and his expression was a little strange. There is not much difference in age between his son and Ye Qianran, but there is a big gap in mentality and character. Ye Qianran is obviously much more mature a lot of¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran was indeed not angry at this time, because there was nothing to be angry about. If he were the old him, he would probably be about the same as Ye Feng.

    At this time, Ye Yuwen, his aunt, said: "Qianran, where is your father? How is he doing now? Why didn''t he come back with you this time!"

    "Hmph, I''m afraid he came back with no face, and caused the Ye family to suffer like this..." Ye Feng raised his head and said with a sneer when he heard this, and his expression was also a little angry.

 Chapter 607

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and his expression looked a little ugly at this moment. He didn''t care at all what he said, but Ye Hong was his father. Ye Feng said so, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable. When he said something, there was a bang, and the table shook suddenly.

    "Ye Feng, you are talking nonsense, and I will punish you for three months of confinement!" Ye Chen stood up at this moment, glaring at him, the majesty of his whole body also surged out at this time, and his face was also slightly ugly.

    "Hmph, that''s the way it is. If it wasn''t for my good uncle who disappeared inexplicably, how could my grandfather and great-grandfather have passed away? Now that the Ye family has become like this, could it have nothing to do with him?" Ye Feng also stood up at this time. After getting up, after saying a word, he looked at Ye Qianran coldly and said, "I don''t even have the appetite to eat with this kind of person!"

    After finishing speaking, he let out a cold snort, and walked outside with a flick of his sleeves...

    "Brother, wait for me!" Ye Ling glared at Ye Qianran and quickly followed after seeing Ye Ling, but Xu Xin and Xu Ling stayed behind. After all, they are not from the Ye family, but Ye Qianran His eyes were also somewhat disdainful and cold.

    "These two children!" Ye Chen''s face was full of anger at this time, and finally he sighed and looked at Ye Qianran, apologizing even deeper: "I''m sorry..."

    "It doesn''t matter!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head at this time and said: "It''s all because of me!" After speaking, he let out a breath, with a slightly strange expression on his face, but soon a smile appeared again, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "That''s why I''m so sorry!" You just have to make yourself look better..."

    After Ye Chen heard Ye Qianran''s last words, he was slightly taken aback, but didn''t understand what it meant.

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Hey, I''m just a little emotional, nothing!" After speaking, he picked up the wine glass...

    After lunch, Ye Qianran brought Bai Bingbing and Sophie to the residence arranged by Ye Chen. At this time, Ye Qianran lay on the bed and said, "Leave tonight!"

    "My lord, don''t you intend to bid farewell to the Ye family?" Bai Bingbing asked.

    Ye Qianran sat up, and after nodding slightly, light floated in his eyes and said: "You don''t need to say goodbye!" After speaking, the firm look revealed again: "When he comes in the future, I will return it for my father." He is a Ye family!"

    Bai Bingbing was taken aback for a moment, with a strange look on his face, and after finally nodding, he didn''t say anything.

    Sophie''s red eyes slowly floated, but she was thinking about her own affairs. She came here with a mission. Now that the situation is developing, she really doesn''t know if she can still treat Ye Qianran Start, so brow wrinkled and wrinkled.

    In the end, the small hands were held together, and a firm look emerged.

    Ye Qianran has his own obsession, and she also has her own firmness. She is bound to win the heavenly weapon, so Ye Qianran should not give her another chance. She will take any chance.

    In the evening of that day, Ye Qianran was not eating with Ye Chen and the others, and Ye Chen knew something in his heart, so he sent someone to bring dinner to the three of them.

    Ye Qianran didn''t eat well at noon, and she was really hungry, but after taking a bite, she suddenly felt her sky fire fluctuate, and a curious look appeared on her face.

    "This food is poisonous!" At this time, Bai Bingbing put down her chopsticks. As an Enandu body, she is the most sensitive to poison, so her expression became extremely cold at the moment.

    Ye Qianran was startled, then frowned slightly, he knew that Ye Chen would not do this, could it be Ye Feng and others? After all, they seemed to hold a grudge against him, so they shrugged their shoulders and said, "Let''s eat like this!" Anyway, they won''t die, so they started to eat in suspense. It''s a pity to waste such a good meal on the table.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing sighed secretly and didn''t say anything else, but Sophie didn''t think much, just kept eating with her head down.

    And when they were full, Ye Qianran summoned the Bailing Beast and got it for Sophie alone. He has nothing to do with Bai Bingbing, but Sophie is not necessarily...

    Just when he was helping Sophie get the lark away, he suddenly heard an extremely noisy sound from outside. At this moment, a look of doubt appeared on his face, and he walked out of the room immediately.

    When he came outside, he saw all the disciples gathered at this moment, and he was surprised at this moment. What happened?

    While thinking, he directly grabbed a disciple and asked, "Brother, what happened?"

    "I don''t know, it seems that someone has come to Ye''s house to make trouble!" The disciple said in a hurry, and left quickly.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his expression became serious in an instant. From this point of view, the poison in the dishes is not what Ye Feng and others are talking about. Look!" After speaking, he hugged Sophie and took the lead to gallop out.

    The Ye family has been hidden from the world for so long, why would someone come to make trouble now?

    At this time, they are the most suspicious, and it is easy for people to doubt whether he brought the people, and then cooperate with them internally and externally. Under such circumstances, this curse is hard to get rid of.

    When they came to the front, they found that Ye Chen and the elders of the family were there, besides that, there were some young disciples.

    On the opposite side of Ye Chen and the others, more than a dozen people looked fierce.

    "Fengyunzong? What do you mean?" Ye Chen''s voice was full of indifference at this time.

    "It''s nothing interesting, I just think that your Ye family''s place is so good, why don''t you let it out? In this way, I will guarantee that the people of your Ye family will not be in any danger!" A cold voice sounded, and a man levitated at this time come out.

    Ye Chen''s face changed drastically in an instant, and then his eyes were completely cold and he said: "A little Fengyun sect, does he want to target our Ye family? It''s ridiculous!"

    "Father, what do you say so much, just kill these people!" Ye Feng, who was standing behind Ye Chen, sneered, and drew out his sword. The spiritual power of his body surged out at this moment, but at this moment The spiritual power in his body became disordered at this time, and his face suddenly changed: "Father, I have been poisoned!"

    Ye Chen felt the Wu Yuan in his body at this time, and suddenly found that it was extremely disordered at this time, and then Wu Yuan disappeared quickly, knowing that he had also been poisoned, his face changed slightly: "Why is this happening? "

    "Could it be Qianran and them!"

    At this moment, a voice sounded, and it was Xu Lang who spoke.

    "Needless to say, it must be them!"

    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, and immediately wanted Ye Qianran. Before this kid came, nothing happened, but now that Ye Qianran came, something like this happened.

    Ye Chen couldn''t believe it all over his face, and at this moment a helpless voice sounded: "I was really misunderstood..."

 Chapter 608

    "It''s you!"

    When Ye Feng saw Ye Qian, his face was full of anger. At this moment, he saw that Ye Qianran''s face was calm, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and finally sighed. The strange helplessness deepened, but he didn''t target him at this time. Ye Feng had prejudice against him, and suspected that he was also in the normal range, so sometimes it was not as good as Well done.

    Immediately his eyes were floating, Ye Qianran put Sophie down, and moved at this moment, his right hand directly grabbed Xu Lang, the speed was very fast, and the surging force also surged out in an instant.

    Xu Lang was stunned, and naturally felt Ye Qianran''s strength. When his surprise was revealed, his eyes flickered coldly, and he spread his right hand to meet him.

    "boom!"

    After the muffled voice fell, Ye Qian then retreated a certain distance, and Xu Lang also retreated at this time.

    "Father, did you see that it really is this kid..." Ye Feng''s face became even more angry.

    "Shut up!"

    Ye Chen glared at Ye Feng angrily. He is not Ye Feng. Judging from the fight between the two, Xu Lang''s strength is extremely stable, and there is no sign of disorder at all, which is enough to prove that Xu Lang was not poisoned. Pretend to take a deep breath and said, "Brother Xu Lang, why did you do this?"

    Xu Lang''s eyes flickered, then he glanced at Ye Qianran coldly, and then said calmly: "I thought that our Xu family would be mobilized by marrying your Ye family, but who knows that your Ye family is getting worse every day, I have no choice, as the head of the Xu family, I must find another way out."

    "So you chose to cooperate with Fengyun Sect?" Ye Chen''s face turned cold when he heard that.

    "That''s right!"

    Xu Lang nodded and said: "Yuwen didn''t know about this matter. I planned to push the matter on Ye Qianran, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated it!" After speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, and then his eyes fell On Ye Chen''s body, he said: "Brother Ye Chen, the Ye family is dying now, why don''t you make way, so that you can save your lives!"

    Ye Chen sighed secretly, then shook his head and said: "The Ye family will always be the Ye family, if it is gone, it will be gone! Besides, Yuwen and the others, please take good care of them."

    "Don''t worry, we are in a coma now, when we wake up, we will no longer be in the Ye family!" Xu Lang said slowly.

    And Ye Feng and Ye Ling were full of disbelief, maybe this was something they never thought of?

    "Tsk tsk, where did it go!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly there, then passed Fengyunzong and Xu Lang and said: "Is it easy to be ignored when you are young?"

    "Boy, maybe you haven''t been poisoned by the poison, but you can''t survive!" Xu Lang looked at Ye Qianran, and the coldness emerged at this moment.

    Ye Qianran felt desolate in his heart, this is the world, and it is also a conspiracy... If it wasn''t for him to have Bailing Beast and Skyfire, maybe they would also be enlightened here.

    "Really? Let your strength speak for itself!" Ye Qianran said indifferently. Through the detection just now, the man is indeed very strong, but he can also handle it.

    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"

    Xu Lang sneered, the aura soared infinitely at this time, and the people of Feng Yunzong did not make a move at this time, but watched with interest. Perhaps in their view, the overall situation has been grasped at this time, and there will be no Accidents happen.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up. It''s actually a good thing for others to look down on him. At least he can be more unexpected. The moment he thought of this, the power of heaven and earth was mobilized at this time.

    "Die!"

    Xu Lang let out a low cry, surging with huge momentum, and suddenly slapped Ye Qianran at the next moment. When Wu Yuan broke out, a palm print suddenly appeared, and it was directly printed on Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Qianran, hurry up, you are not his opponent!" Ye Chen said quickly at this time.

    "How will you know if you don''t try!"

    Seeing Xu Lang''s attack, Ye Qianran burst out laughing at this moment, and his body moved the next moment. The Aolong Jue surged out at this moment. When the golden light floated, the whistling dragon chant sounded, and the punch directly Boom up.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice fell, Xu Lang''s attack disintegrated in an instant, but at this time Ye Qian had already passed through the disintegrated spiritual power and galloped towards Xu Lang, his domineering aura suddenly became more fierce.

    Xu Lang showed surprise, then sneered, and rushed forward with his right hand spread out, directly fighting Ye Qianran.

    There was a bang, and the spiritual power of a body was turbulent at this moment.

    Ye Chen was stunned at this time, Ye Qianran was so strong, he actually fought against Xu Lang, and was not suppressed?

    Xu Lang frowned slightly, and immediately felt that it was tricky. Maybe he never thought that Ye Qianran possessed such powerful strength at such a young age.

    When he was thinking this way, Wu Yuan became stronger at this time, with his right hand, a mysterious seal suddenly circulated, and then suddenly burst, and the violent power surged instantly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were fixed, the second layer of Aolong was opened, and the dragon roared again, but the spiritual power of the original bead was turbulent, and when the golden light was floating, he punched it again.

    "boom!"

    This time the voice was even more dull, and after a moment of stagnation, it suddenly became louder: "Hehe, as the Patriarch of a generation, this level of strength is too ridiculous!"

    Ye Qianran''s words fell, her red eyes floated, and the next moment, her speed suddenly soared, and her right hand instantly slapped Xu Lang''s chest.

    Xu Lang''s body trembled, and his body also retreated rapidly at this time, looking a little embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, which was enough to prove how terrifying Ye Qianran''s strength was.

    Ye Chen was surprised again. Ye Qianran''s strength, experience, and skills displayed at this time are very mature. It''s not ugly. Ye Qianran has experienced life and death and walked step by step, otherwise he would not be so calm up.

    "Good boy, some strength!" Xu Lang wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, gloominess was revealed at this moment, his right hand spread out, and a huge saber emerged, and in an instant, Xu Lang''s momentum changed, and his whole body trembled. Shrouded in a berserk aura, and that thick and oppressive aura also turbulently moved towards the surroundings.

    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and he said very solemnly: "Qianran, you are strong, but the Xu family''s sword is not something you can provoke, leave quickly!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth turned up, and a hint of playfulness emerged: "Hehe, uncle, don''t worry, with me here today, no one in the Ye family can move! This is just as if I owe this family to my father too." Some compensation..."

 Chapter 609

    "Thousands..."

    Ye Chen was startled, seeing Ye Qianran''s determined face, he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    On the other side, Feng Yunzong and the others were also full of astonishment. They also did not expect that a young man would force Xu Lang to use a weapon.

    On the other hand, Ye Qianran has the upper hand, but the Xu family''s saber is very terrifying, and he is not in a hurry to come up at the moment, and is still watching from a distance, isn''t it interesting?

    "Thirteen cuts!"

    A cold voice sounded, and Xu Lang moved at this moment. Under the rapidity, the saber in his hand also burst into dazzling light in an instant. The speed increased almost instantly, and with one knife down, the twelve knives behind also fell in an instant.

    The dazzling light and surging strength shocked the people present. The Xu family''s set of exercises is definitely at the high level of the earth, covering a large area, and the explosive power is terrifying. At this time, Ye Qianran may have become a meat paste. Bar?

    "Thousands..."

    Ye Chen''s face changed slightly, and anger inevitably appeared on his face. At this moment, he also looked at Xu Lang. If he didn''t have a heavy poison pill, would Xu Lang take it seriously?

    Xu Lang took a breath, and a smile appeared on his face...

    At this time, the light gradually dissipated, but when the thick strength was also turbulent, Xu Lang''s smile slowly froze there, and many people made surprise voices.

    Ye Qianran was still standing there, her long green hair shaking with the surging spiritual power.

    Ye Chen also looked over, his face was filled with shock and disbelief.

    "The attack power is astonishing, and the coverage area is wide, but the gap is too large, and there are many places where the spiritual power is weak!"

    With a calm voice, Ye Qianran walked towards Xu Lang slowly, talking little by little, but his green eyes were now full of red.

    "The speed of the explosion is still too slow!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the blue light bloomed at this moment, and the ice sword on his back surged at this moment, but the next moment, it fell directly into his hands.

    "Now, I will let you experience the holy sword technique of Jujianmen!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice fell, and then his body moved, and when the coldness suddenly went crazy, the blue light was rendered at this time, the blurred shadows passed by, and countless sword lights fell down at this time.

    "Damn, I''m exhausted!"

    After a while, a sudden voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s body stepped back, and the blue light lasted for a while, then dissipated, and the man stood there blankly, what he saw was Ye Qianran''s figure Countless moves erupted in an instant, and then a wave of spiritual power flew past his body and landed on the ground. He didn''t dare to move a single point, maybe even a single point would cause him to be hit in an instant.

    Amazing explosion, amazing control, and amazing speed...

    At this time, everyone was stunned, because Xu Lang was standing there intact, while the stone slabs around him were all cracked and powdered, which looked shocking.

    Was it Ye Qianran who missed the shot? No one thinks that way... And they think that Ye Qianran is too accurate, and his control is too abnormal...

    "You are my aunt''s husband, I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to leave!" After the words fell, countless vines surged out at this moment, directly restraining Xu Lang there.

    "If the vine moves, you will die!"

    Ye Qianran said something indifferently, and then came to Ye Chen and others who were full of surprises. The mysterious seal appeared at this moment, and with a grunt, when everyone was curious, they found a little golden monster flapping its wings and turning around. He circled around and bit Ye Qianran''s arm.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and the next moment, his face turned red, and his embarrassment surged even more. He was shocked by how perfect and domineering he was just now, but the appearance of the Bailing beast instantly made it collapse up.

    Sophie watched from a distance, couldn''t help laughing, her red eyes were full of strangeness, how could her ''brother'' be so funny?

    "Uh, ahem, don''t pay attention to these details!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, grabbed the lark and knocked it on the head.

    "Gulu!"

    At this time, the Bailing Beast screamed strangely, and its spiritual power also surged at this time. Ye Chen and the elders of Ye''s family who were present at the same time felt that Wu Yuan, who had been in chaos and disappeared, had stabilized at this time. Qian Ran cleared it directly.

    Ye Feng and Ye Ling''s faces were flushed at this time, or they were ashamed. The two brothers did not expect that Ye Qianran''s strength would be so amazing, and there was even a detoxifying monster...

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran saw that it was almost done, and put the Bailing Beast away.

    "Qianran..." Ye Chen spoke slowly, his voice fluctuating.

    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m here!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, his eyes fluttered again, then he looked up at Feng Yunzong''s humanity and said, "Get out? Or stay?"

    "From the Giant Sword Sect? This is the Xuanmu Empire, don''t be too rampant!"

    The leader sneered, he is not the only one here, and the elders of Fengyun Sect are also there, Ye Qianran''s strength is indeed amazing, could it be that he is still delusional, is one person fighting against many people?

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and the mysterious seal surged again, but at this time, although it was not a hundred spirit beast, it was also a small monster that looked harmless to humans and animals.

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi jumped up at this time, and after jumping around, squatted beside Ye Qianran and wagged his tail.

    After Bai Bingbing saw Qiqi, she was surprised. She had seen its horror before, it was too frightening.

    "Yes...how is it possible, isn''t this race extinct?"

    After seeing Qiqi, Sophie''s body trembled, and her little face froze there for an instant, full of shock and disbelief.

    Ye Qianran squatted down at this time, stroked Qiqi''s head, the corners of his mouth turned up, he didn''t have the habit of showing off his prestige alone, if he pretended to be coercive, he would die.

    The masters of Fengyun Zou are all there, so he rushed forward to die foolishly? What about Qiqi, he is afraid of something... He raised his head and laughed, "Are you really not leaving?"

    The man frowned slightly, looked at Ye Qianran wagging his tail, and gave him a cute and strange look. He always felt a little weird, but can such a big little monster turn the world upside down? The light floated, and finally the aura on his body soared at this time, and he said directly: "Ye family, I''m going to make a deal..."

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran sighed helplessly, stood up at this moment, glanced at Qiqi and said: "Go up and bite... I''ll give you the pill when it''s over!"

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi''s eyes brightened instantly when he heard it, and he pretended too much, showing his teeth sharply, but in this state, it gave the impression that he was pretending to be cute?

 Chapter 610

    "Want Want!"

    At this time, after Qiqi called out again, his body rushed forward.

    The members of the Fengyun Sect immediately laughed when they saw such a side, did they expect a little monster to save the entire Ye family?

    And just when the people of Fengyunzong thought so, Qiqi''s body floated with light, and the next moment he jumped up, his body changed extremely huge at this time, and a bloodthirsty aura suddenly surged at this time moved out.

    The pupils of the people of Fengyun Sect constricted in an instant, their faces full of disbelief.

    "Is this a celestial monster?" The people of Fengyun Sect were shocked instantly.

    Sophie also heard Fengyunzong''s shout, and a look of disdain appeared on the corner of her mouth, Tianjie? How can it be comparable to the heavenly rank? However, this Nine Heavens Divine Beast is obviously in the early stage of growth.

    "Roar!" A huge roar came at this moment, and Qiqi rushed up directly at this moment.

    The elder of Fengyun Sect''s face changed greatly after seeing it, and immediately galloped up at the same time, and the crazy Wu Yuan surged out at this moment. Although this monster feels very powerful, no one will know it unless you try it.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, looking at Qiqi who was bigger than before, his expression was full of strange colors, at this time Qiqi was obviously stronger than before, he really didn''t expect Qiqi to grow up so fast.

    He was relieved to see the people from Fengyun Sect attacking Qiqi at the same time.

    If the two Fengyunzong held Qiqi back, it would be a bit tricky for the rest of them to rush up, but the other party didn''t do this, but all gathered together. In this case, Qiqi alone can resist.

    The slamming sound carried Qiqi''s roar of excitement and anticipation...

    After going on for about ten minutes, the people of Feng Yunzong had already evacuated out at this time, but in the end there were still a few people left behind.

    In fact, Ye Qianran knows in his heart that the opponent''s power is still too weak. Even if the strength of the elder level is high, it is higher than him. suppress...

    So he needs to grow up, and Kiki also needs to grow up better.

    Qiqi chased for a while, but finally couldn''t catch up, and then ran back, squatting in front of Ye Qianran with his huge body, wagging his tail and looking at Ye Qianran excitedly, roaring twice from time to time, as if What are you looking forward to.

    Ye Qianran, who had established a connection with Qiqi, naturally felt it, and burst out laughing...

    Sophie in the distance was puzzled, how could it be? How could the Nine Heavens Divine Beast be tamed so easily?

    If the Nine Heavens Beast was raised by Ye Qianran from childhood, the hostility would definitely not be so heavy. Obviously, it was also tamed during the growth stage of the Nine Heavens Beast, but how did Ye Qianran do it?

    When she was full of astonishment, she saw that the Nine Heavens Divine Beast had shrunk down...

    And after Qiqi completely shrunk, Ye Qianran was really relieved at this time, Qiqi is so big, no amount of pills may be enough, now two...three, right? Three pills are enough for Qiqi to be happy, thinking about opening his left hand, three random pills will appear in his hand, and throw them away...

    Sure enough, just as he expected, Qiqi swallowed three elixir, handed it over twice, and jumped up happily...

    The scene at this time may be hard to imagine. After all, Qiqi was so fierce before, but now he is so cute?

    At this time, Ye Chen was indeed deeply shocked. He couldn''t blame Ye Qianran for saying that he would handle it by himself. The monster was so terrifying. With such assistance, Ye Qianran might be able to do it.

    Xu Lang watched such a scene in the distance, and the dagger in his left hand finally fell to the ground.

    His original intention was that if Fengyunzong broke out at this time, he could cut these vines and get back the humiliation Ye Qianran gave him, but now he gave up, he completely obeyed Ye Qianran, he really I didn''t expect that Ye Qianran''s injury would have such a strong hole card.

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, Xuan Yin floated at this moment, and brought Qiqi into the sealed space. At this moment, he looked at Ye Chen and said, "Hey, I said that I will keep the Ye family!"

    Ye Chen took a deep breath after hearing this, and finally nodded slightly: "Thank you Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and looked at Xu Lang''s body. At this moment, the green glow surged, and the vines stretched instantly, and Xu Lang''s body also loosened at this time.

    "I''ll leave this person to you!" Ye Qianran glanced at Xu Lang without any accusations. In fact, this is the world. For the development of his family power, sometimes he must use some means, and Xu Lang It''s also reasonable, but this time I didn''t dare to be a coincidence and met them.

    But Ye Qianran is quite lucky at this time, maybe if he didn''t come to Ye''s house today, when he comes next time, maybe Ye''s house will not be Ye''s house anymore.

    "Uncle, Bingbing and I are leaving first, I am bothering you today!" Ye Qianran saw that the sky was completely hazy, and his eyes fell on Ye Chen at this time.

    "Don''t you want to live for two days? It''s dark now, even if you''re in a hurry, you can leave tomorrow, right?" Ye Chen couldn''t help but said after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "I''m afraid my uncle will take care of many things in the Ye family now, and I don''t think he can take care of us. Bingbing and I will leave first. If I have time, I will come back again!" After speaking, the light floated out.

    And when he comes back again, he will definitely give the Ye family a brand new existence for his father.

    Now his belief is stronger than before.

    Moreover, the Ye family is better than he imagined, at least most of the people did not bear any grudges against his father, and he believed that what he did at this time also helped his father repay a lot, even though he only came for one day, But he was really satisfied in his heart...

    After coming to Sophie and Bai Bingbing''s side, Ye Qianran glanced at Ye Chen and the others again. After hugging the two of them at the same time, he jumped out. It grew huge, and when the whistling sound sounded, it also galloped out...

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Qianran''s figure and was a little shocked again. At this time, Ye Feng and Ye Ling said at the same time: "Father, we were wrong, we are willing to face the wall!"

    This time Ye Qianran took the initiative to stand up and saved the entire Ye family. Such a powerful and terrifying strength came to join the Ye family? Is it necessary to join the Ye family? Such an existence would probably be welcomed even if he joined the top forces. After all, Ye Qianran is still young, and youth is capital...

 Chapter 611

    As the night darkened, a round of moon hung high at this time. Ye Qianran felt the power of the stars active, and thought of Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou sisters in his mind, and suddenly smiled.

    In the future, when his seal is released, which girl should I push down first?

    "Brother, what are you thinking there? You''re laughing so weirdly!"

    Sophie noticed Ye Qianran''s smile and felt a little uncomfortable, her brows frowned.

    "I''m trying to overthrow which girl... Uh, cough cough, I mean today''s moonlight is so beautiful, I can''t help but make me so excited, I want to write a poem!" Ye Qianran said, The voice suddenly stopped, why can''t he get rid of this problem, is it too deep?

    After Bai Bingbing heard Ye Qianran''s previous words, her face turned rosy, and she couldn''t help but glared at Ye Qianran, thinking that this guy would mature a lot after coming out for so long, why did he still feel the same as before? But after hearing what Ye Qian said next, he couldn''t help showing surprise, "Can you still compose poems, my lord?"

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said, "The moonlight in front of the bed..."

    "Brother, there is no bed..."

    "Really? You don''t understand this, the earth is the bed, the sky is the quilt, how domineering... Don''t disturb me, I will continue."

    Ye Qianran was so ashamed at this time, but she quickly made a nonsense, and then continued: "It is suspected that there is frost on the ground..."

    "What is Frost..." The curious voice sounded again.

    "do not mind the details¡­¡­"

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes early, stretched his waist, breathed the fresh air in his lungs, and felt so comfortable, as if all the burdens of his body were suppressed at this time.

    Not long after, Bai Bingbing and Sophie also woke up at this time. Ye Qianran took out some fruits, but of course he forgot to give one to the little mink in his arms. After a simple meal, the three of them Also set off at this time, and galloped directly towards Tianluo City.

    But after they arrived, it was noon the next day. After all, they didn''t go far when they came out of Ye''s house...

    When he came to Tianluo City, the first thing Ye Qianran did was to take the two of them to Tianluo Palace.

    Yang Yi was a little surprised to see the three of them coming back so early, but then said: "It should be a few days before departure, you can spend two more days in Tianluo City!"

    Ye Qianran did not refuse after hearing this, and left with the two of them.

    In the next few days, apart from practicing, Ye Qianran took the two of them for a stroll. Although it was a bit boring, it felt very comfortable...

    And in the past few days, because he has a lot of free time, he has also studied the Xia Xuan Shen Jue. The first level is simple, that is, to gather all the mental power and directly attack the opponent''s soul through the manipulation of the mental wave band , because of his control, it is very easy for him.

    On the second floor, another him is differentiated. This is really a bit mysterious. He feels that it should be similar to his Aolong distraction, but it is also a little different. In short, the meaning of Xuanshenjue is that you can use this clone to enter the opponent''s spirit In the third layer, the control power is stronger, and the memory of the other party can be read.

    So in the past few days, he has also studied it specially, and found that this is quite easy to do, so when the new day came, he asked Bai Bingbing and Sophie to go out to play, and he himself was there to try it out. up.

    Because he has the foundation of Aolong, he has experienced the feeling of two selves, almost relying on the fluctuation of mental power to complete it.

    And this was relatively easy for him, and just when he was trying... His mental power fluctuated, and an illusory shadow separated.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, his face was full of surprise and disbelief, he hasn''t started yet? It''s over? But that shadow is indeed related to him.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became strange, his hands were interlaced, and the green glow surged at this moment. After a long time, he raised his head and landed on the illusory shadow. This guy was indeed the spirit beast he fused from the elves, but this How did the guy jump out and interrupt his thoughts.

    "What''s the situation!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this moment, and at this moment the illusory shadow surged at this moment, and then became clearer, and then when it became completely clear, Ye Qianran stayed behind got there.

    Is it himself?

    Long green hair, green eyes, she was dressed like this at this time, she was suddenly shocked, but she was not wearing clothes, but her figure was perfect...

    While he was admiring, the door was pushed open at this moment, Ye Qianran looked up, was stunned for a moment, and found that it was Bai Bingbing and Sophie.

    Then he clearly saw the eyes of the two people turn red at this moment... Then two screams sounded at this moment, and then the two quickly ran out.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, this time it was embarrassing, the two of them definitely misunderstood, did they take him as an exhibitionist, and looked at the other self...

    At this time, his mind fluctuated, and he found that another self walked towards him, stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder, and then he felt an extremely wonderful connection appear at this time.

    That feeling, as if the other self is also him...

    When he had such an idea, the blood vessels in his body, including the origin, became agitated at this time, including the colorful spiritual power group that had newly emerged in his body at that time, and also became agitated at this time, and then the light flowed, and the general spiritual power was rapid. Stripped out.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of horror, what''s going on?

    And when he was stunned, in less than a minute, the spiritual power dissipated at this time, the original source in his body stabilized again, and then the surge began to slowly recover.

    And his other self stood there again.

    Shock emerged, feeling the clear connection, and then he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he found that all his spiritual thoughts had entered the body of another self, and he was surprised at the moment, then his eyes floated, and his right hand spread out. Open, a group of star power levitated out at this time.

    what''s the situation? Ye Qianran was stunned again, and then tried to use this to open the phoenix eye, and found that it was suddenly opened...

    What about the companion fire? Try again now, and then the accompanying fire also emerged, although it is a little weak, but it really exists... Then this body is real? Thinking about touching the stool, and realizing... it''s touchable? From illusion to condensing into reality...

    "What a strong replication ability!"

    At this time, Yan Dao''s voice sounded in his mind: "The spirit beast you fused with is really perverted, it can''t be complained about it''s phantom, it''s just a copy master..."

 Chapter 612

    "What replication ability?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but wonder.

    "You spirit beast, if my guess is correct, you are a hypocritical spirit beast. He relies on the ability to copy to try!"

    The voice of Yan Dao fluctuated at this time: "In addition, this fusion spirit beast is more advanced, so when your spiritual power wants to differentiate into another self, it will automatically jump out of the body that was already fused in your body. , and copied you according to your ideas!"

    "Tsk tsk, it''s so interesting, I''m dying of laughter!"

    The voice of the flame knife burst into laughter in his mind.

    "Then why am I an entity now?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "This should be the condition that the spirit beast itself has, otherwise why did the spirit beast of the elf family you met before also change from illusion to reality?" Yan Dao asked back.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but it seemed to be true, but curiosity resurfaced, and he couldn''t help but said: "Then can I copy others!"

    "Maybe, but your premise is that you must be in touch with the spiritual world of the opposite, and only in this way can you make a perfect copy! Otherwise, what you copy should only be the appearance." The voice of the flame knife said.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "Then can I change!"

    "Well, it''s possible in theory, but you need to try it yourself!" Yan Dao said: "But his body is still nothingness, so he can''t be easily hit, otherwise he will change into nothingness!"

    "learn!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, the restlessness in his heart, he really didn''t expect that in the elves, he thought that he had merged with a spirit beast that was about to die, but now he found that it was a very capable one, and the shock in his heart was unparalleled.

    And outside, Bai Bingbing Sophie, after quickly coming outside, her face was flushed and hot, but soon, the two also realized that something was wrong, and after looking at each other, they were surprised, if they remembered correctly If so, it seems that he saw two Ye Qianran.

    They remembered that Ye Qianran seemed to be studying the exercises, and the other Ye Qianran was probably because of the exercises, right?

    After thinking of this, their faces showed surprise in unison. After looking at each other, they finally decided to open the door to have a look. They opened the door at the same time and looked inside.

    At this time they did see two Ye Qianran, one was sitting on the bed and the other was standing, but they were not wearing any clothes. Although they were extremely shocked, their faces were flushed.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it, the mental power fluctuated at this time, and then the unclothed person slowly became nothingness at this time, and finally dissipated out of thin air...

    How to say that the copied one is also a complete copy of him, so his whole body is almost his, and he is really a little embarrassed to be watched by two women.

    "Qianran, what happened just now!" After closing the door, Bai Bingbing revealed her extreme surprise at this moment.

    After Ye Qianran heard this, the corners of his mouth turned slightly up and he said, "Didn''t I follow Ansha to fuse spirit beasts?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Bai Bingbing asked curiously after hearing this.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing and said, "That''s my fused spirit beast!"

    "You mean that you were a spirit beast just now?" Bai Bingbing couldn''t believe it when she heard that.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, the corners of his mouth curled up and said, "That''s right, the other me just copied all my abilities, including my looks!"

    "How is it possible?" Bai Bingbing couldn''t believe it, including Sophie''s presence.

    "Hey, I don''t think that''s possible either!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "But it did appear, otherwise how about I copy you and try it?"

    "don''t want!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing directly chose to refuse, and when she refused, her face was full of vigilance. The ones Ye Qianran copied before were not wearing clothes, and the copying of them must be the same.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly after hearing this, and her eyes fell on Sophie. Sophie was still a little girl, so she probably didn''t have so many scruples, so she said immediately: "Feifei..."

    "don''t want!"

    Sophie didn''t wait for Ye Qianran to finish speaking, she folded her hands on her chest, and spoke with a vigilant face.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, it seemed that he could only find an opportunity to test others, but at this moment he was indeed a little excited, two of himself, pretending to be a sharp weapon, thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happy face, the two of them were surprised again. Maybe they couldn''t figure it out, but it was reasonable to be confused.

    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to do now, otherwise, let''s go out for a walk!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he raised his head to look at the two with a smile and said, "Hey, but before that, can you avoid it?"

    Although the two of them didn''t understand what it meant, they walked out immediately.

    After the two left, Ye Qianran''s mental power fluctuated at this moment, an illusory shadow emerged, and then gradually became clear, and then his body also emerged.

    In fact, this guy can copy. Could it be that clothes can''t be copied?

    After he thought of this, he found that the other self had blurred out again, and when he became clear, the clothes he was wearing were exactly the same as his. The surprise at the moment was perfect, yes, it was perfect, the admiration in his heart, That excitement, the mental power surged again, and then controlled another self to walk towards the door.

    That''s right, he is now experimenting, how far can he separate and copy his self under the experiment, just within the scope of his mental power? Or as long as his spiritual power stays inside, he is completely another him?

    From the bottom of his heart, he is looking forward to the latter very much. If it can be done like that, it will be really perfect, just like the avatar technique of that anime he saw in his previous life...

    Opening the door, Ye Qianran came outside. At this time, he found that everything was normal, and he still had a connection with himself, and then he said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside...

    When I came to the street, all the feelings were very real. At that moment, the two of them started to turn around, and the distance was getting farther and farther. This is the farthest place where his mental power can expand, and at this time, the connection of mental power is obviously a little unstable...

 Chapter 613

    Ye Qianran frowned, he didn''t know whether he should take this step, maybe after taking this step, his mental power would completely dissipate, and then his distraction would disappear, or all his mental power would be convulsed. Since he has entered the distraction he is now, then he in the inn will probably lie there like a living dead, right? In that case, wouldn''t he be able to go back?

    "Thousands..."

    Bai Bingbing''s eyes fell on him at this time and said: "Why don''t you leave?"

    Ye Qianran regained his senses and looked up, and put Sophie down from his arms. That''s right, he still decided to try...

    Sophie also had doubts on her face at this time, but she quickly thought of something at this time, including Bai Bingbing, who also had this idea at the same time, Ye Qianran at this time could not be the one who was distracted, right? ?

    When the two of them were thinking at this moment, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and took this step in an instant.

    And when he left in an instant, his mental strength trembled again, including his distraction, which also caused waves in an instant...

    "Do you want to interrupt?"

    At this time, Ye Qianran had such a thought in his mind, but his eyes focused for the last time, damn it, it''s all perfect like this, can''t it be more perfect? In an instant, his mental strength became stronger in an instant, but when he thought of this, his mind instantly went blank.

    It''s not one blank, but two blanks at the same time. At this time, he shouldn''t be thinking that there will be problems at the same time, right?

    The pupils shrank in an instant, but the blankness did not last for too long. When he woke up, Ye Qianran felt that the other self had not disappeared, and he felt that the distracted mental power of copying had stabilized at this time , completely separated?

    After regaining consciousness, he raised his head, the person in the inn looked in the direction of the street, and the person in the street looked in the direction of the inn, and the faces of both Ye Qianran were extremely shocked and unbelievable.

    how could be? two selves?

    When the face was full of weirdness, Ye Qianran felt that there was an extremely subtle connection between the two. At this time, he tried to make the duplicate take a step back, and the moment the duplicate retreated, the spirits of the two were perfectly connected again, completely fused. The feeling of being one.

    Then everyone saw such a scene.

    I saw a man with long green hair walking over, walking back, walking over, walking back...

    After going on for no less than a hundred times, he suddenly burst out laughing.

    what''s the situation?

    But Sophie and Bai Bingbing were full of surprise at this time, at this time Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, are you okay!"

    "Hey, it''s okay, it just feels a lot more perfect!" When Ye Qianran was speaking, he hugged Sophie again, looked at Bai Bingbing and said, "Keep walking forward!" After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward .

    In the inn, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, the feeling of the two of them was very mysterious, because he could feel that when they were completely separated, the duplicated clone spread his mental power at another point, so they His mental power is still subtly connected...

    In addition, he also understands that if the single-line distance of the clone is stretched to the limit, it may also collapse, but this is already very perfect for him... He didn''t care about those flaws.

    After all, his spiritual power will become stronger and stronger, and in that case, the area covered will also become wider and wider. For now, although it does not span the entire Tianluo City, with a one-way connection, two-thirds of the distance is still have it?

    So as long as his copy body doesn''t go too far, he can control it perfectly without distraction completely dissipating.

    Excited, Ye Qianran clenched her fists tightly, finally closed her eyes and lay down on the bed, and started to practice.

    Damn, in the future, one can be with my sister, and the other can practice desperately, and no matter which one is the real him, but the only pity is that the clone will dissipate after being subjected to a strong impact, so he decided to use it as little as possible... ¡­

    At nightfall, the three of them turned back, and when they came to the inn, Ye Qianran turned to look at Bai Bingbing and Sophie, and said with a smile on his face: "Hey, the experiment is a perfect success, come up, I''m here Waiting for you two upstairs!" After the words fell, the corners of the mouth turned up, and the body suddenly became unreal, and then slowly dissipated in the astonishment of Bai Bingbing and Sophie.

    Sophie''s pupils contracted, is this really that clone? But... but how did Ye Qianran do it? She had never heard of such a thing, nor had she seen it.

    Bai Bingbing was also stunned, and then the two quickly walked upstairs.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was sitting there with his naked eyes floating. Today, he used his avatar to accompany Bai Bingbing and Sophie for such a long time. After the inner mental power was perfectly connected with him this time, his mental power also instantly increased to a certain extent.

    In other words, when he was manipulating the duplicate body, both sides were also practicing at the same time...

    The more she thought about it, the more excited Ye Qianran became.

    At this time, the door opened, and Bai Bingbing and Sophie also walked in. At this moment, their expressions were still full of surprise and disbelief.

    "Is it your clone who is accompanying us?" Bai Bingbing asked first.

    "It''s a clone, but it''s also me!" Ye Qianran''s lips curled up when he laughed, and the clone can be regarded as an auxiliary type. In future battles, he can perfectly pretend to be aggressive. Damn it, he seems to have seen countless Sister paper''s screams...

    Bai Bingbing''s face was full of weirdness, and she always felt that this kind of thing was unacceptable, but the facts were in front of her eyes, and she had to accept it.

    The same is true for Sophie. She has come into contact with more things, but she has never thought that there are such cloned spirit beasts. It is really amazing... How long does it take for the spirit realm of the elves to cultivate such an existence?

    In fact, it was a coincidence that Ye Qianran was able to fuse such a spirit beast. He was thinking of the most special thing at the time, and the special expansion of his mental power naturally caused the attraction of the copying spirit beast, so the fusion was automatically formed. Spirit beasts existed before, but the owner was the patriarch of the first generation of elves. Of course, these things are not something that Ye Qianran can understand...

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled again and jumped off the bed. In fact, he wants to try to copy other people''s feelings now. It seems to be a perfect disguise... If the performance is in place... well, when thinking of this The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. It seems that he really should learn from the six Supreme Elders of the Kamikaze Empire. Those are all movie kings...

 Chapter 614

    "What a miraculous copying spirit beast!" Bai Bingbing couldn''t help but said again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then chatted with the two of them for a while. When the sky was completely dark, he said: "Let''s go out and eat something!" Can''t fill his stomach...

    After eating, when they turned back, they saw the people from Tianluo Palace waiting at the door of the inn where they lived, and knew in their hearts that they must be looking for him, so they walked over directly.

    "Master Ye, our young master, I want you to go to Tianluo Palace tomorrow!" The people in Tianluo Palace also saw the three of them, and said respectfully.

    "Leaving tomorrow?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised in his heart. He thought it would be a few days, but it seemed that there was a reaction to the jade badge, and he didn''t talk nonsense, so he nodded and agreed.

    After the people from Tianluo Palace left, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and said with a smile: "After helping Yang Yi, let''s go to Tiantu to see the whereabouts of Bi Luoguo. What if we can find it? I will refine the elixir for you, and then you will be able to get rid of this physique."

    "Yeah!" Bai Bingbing nodded lightly, her heart was full of emotion, Ye Qianran paid a lot for her this time, taking Tian Luogen as an example, she was almost in danger, so she has nothing to say about what Ye Qianran says now Opinion¡­¡­

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Ye Qianran brought the two of them to find Yang Yi early, and immediately asked, "Are you leaving today?"

    "That''s right!"

    Yang Yi nodded lightly, and said brightly: "The Boundary Jade has appeared, but it is still in the seal, we have to hurry up, I believe that this time there will be a very young generation of masters going there!"

    "The younger generation?" Ye Qianran was taken aback after hearing this, and suddenly thought of a problem. There are many masters in Tianluo Palace, if Yang Yi called someone from Tianluo Palace, maybe he wouldn''t have such trouble?

    "Um!"

    Yang Yi nodded slightly and said: "I forgot to tell you that when the boundary jade seal is opened, a field will be formed, and there is an age limit in this field, and those over thirty years old will completely suppress their strength, even Keep it out."

    "In addition, the jade tablet is not something that a thirty-one-year-old can mess with. As long as you touch the surging spiritual power of the jade pendant, the Wu Yuan in your body will be suppressed in an instant!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, what a wonderful field, what a mysterious jade pendant, if so, even if it is an elder-level master, it will not be of much use, but it is no wonder that Yang Yi asked him for help.

    "Brother Ye, you are fast enough. I believe that with your help, we will be able to succeed!" Yang Yi said solemnly.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran saw the scorching heat in Yang Yi''s eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Yes, I can definitely get it!"

    Because if there are two or three, he can also enter the other side in advance, maybe his father is imprisoned in the other side, and the most important point is that he can go to find Xiao Mengyao in advance.

    Even if there is only one jade card, according to what Yang Yi said, there will be more in the future, so he can also have a chance!

    Thinking of this, his expression became more determined at this time.

    However, he also understands that in the past this time, he may encounter Wan Tianzong and others again. Now his strength has indeed improved, but for the sake of his goal, he decided not to fight head-on with Wan Tianzong and others this time. After all, Wan Tianzong''s strength is so terrifying.

    And this time, perhaps not only Wan Tianzong and other masters went there, Tiantu must also exist. He didn''t know about Kamikaze, but the younger generation of the five empires might form a gathering this time, so he kept a low profile A little bit, otherwise Yang Yi wouldn''t be so solemn.

    Because in his heart, he should also know that maybe he is excellent in a certain area, but the stage is enlarged, and there are still better people, otherwise Ye Qianran would not be found to help.

    Before noon, the two also set off at this time, aiming at the junction of Tiantu and Xuanmu...

    In fact, before that, Ye Qianran had the idea of ??keeping Bai Bingbing and Sophie behind, but seeing that the two of them were reluctant, she finally nodded and admitted. just wait there...

    Within the territory of the Xuanmu Empire, Tianwu City, the city closest to the junction of the fill and Xuanmu, within a few days, the number of people in a city that was originally inconspicuous began to increase sharply. ...It is extremely astonishing.

    "There are so many people!"

    Five days later, Ye Qianran and the others who arrived in Tianwu City were completely stunned. The streets were full of people, most of them were from the younger generation, and they looked dazzled.

    At this time, they also walked towards the inn as quickly as possible. At this time, all the inns raised their prices. Even so, they were full. After searching more than ten, they finally found one. There were only three rooms left. I rented two without hesitation, but there is no other way, and it is estimated that there will be no more at a later date.

    After checking in, Ye Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "In a few days, the seal should loosen, and then we have to go to the direction of the mountains!" Yang Yi looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded understandingly and agreed. He didn''t know much about this side, so naturally he had no opinion.

    After chatting again, Yang Yi and Ye Qianran discussed it.

    When the seal was opened, Ye Qianran rushed up first, and fled directly after getting it. He was responsible for blocking it!

    It sounds easy, but Ye Qianran understands that it is really not easy. After all, there are so many people, but they all come for the boundary jade card, and there must be some masters among them. Woolen cloth?

    If the Celestial Artifact is shown, it will definitely attract the covetousness of many people, so this time it will be very difficult, after all, there are only two of them.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and said: "Bingbing, it''s very dangerous to go this time, you and Feifei stay in the inn, don''t follow."

    Bai Bingbing also knew something, hesitated and nodded heavily in agreement, but finally said: "Then be careful!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran floated up as he said, nothing else, he is the best at escaping, no matter Bamen or Xiaohei, they seem to be a sharp weapon for escaping, even if they are fast, keep up People, he believes that with his own strength, he can resist perfectly. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and at the same time, he was looking forward to a few more jade cards, so that he could go to the other side.

    Otherwise, how long will it take to wait like this?

 Chapter 615

    After making the decision, Yang Yi also left their room to concentrate on practicing.

    "It''s still early, let''s go out for a walk?" Ye Qianran said.

    "En!" Bai Bingbing agreed with a nod, and Sophie didn''t have any objections.

    "Hey, but before I go out, I need to do something!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled out Xiao Hei, his eyes fluttered, and he put Xiao He into his body, and put the scabbard into the ring.

    After all, Xiao Hei is also a heavenly weapon, so it is completely fine for him to enter his body.

    But Bingjian was in trouble, because he tried to put Bingjian into the ring, but Bingjian was resisted by floating blue light, and his face was suddenly full of melancholy.

    But soon his brows raised. Although the ice sword is not a real celestial weapon, its attributes are definitely not as bad as celestial weapons. Can it be absorbed into the body?

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally he tried it, his mind fluctuated, and the ice sword became dazzling at this time, and finally the blue light surge completely disappeared, and it really entered his body.

    Moreover, the scabbard and the ice sword went in at the same time. At that moment, I was extremely happy in my heart.

    In fact, he did this for only one purpose, and that was a complete disguise. He didn''t want to recognize him because of what others knew.

    Now his appearance and appearance don''t need to be disguised, now it is a perfect disguise.

    As for the little mink beast, he didn''t care about it. It was in the clothes in his arms at this time, and its body was petite. I''m afraid few people noticed it. In addition, although he didn''t see other people owning the little mink beast, it didn''t mean it didn''t exist. .

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    After hugging Sophie, he walked outside. In fact, he wanted to inspect and see if there were any masters among the younger generation. Maybe the chances of encountering them were not high, but he should know something about them.

    After coming outside, in the inn, I still saw a lot of people coming in to inquire, but unfortunately it was already full.

    Coming to the street, Ye Qianran looked at the people walking back and forth, took the two of them for a stroll at this time, and at the same time looked around, because Tianwu City was so hot, there were a lot of vendors selling things , so they also looked at it casually.

    Originally thought it would be more peaceful, but he also saw a lot of battles, maybe there was hatred before, maybe it happened temporarily.

    They were all young people, young and energetic, so they naturally made a move, while the passers-by watched with cold eyes.

    Ye Qianran stopped to watch at the beginning, but later got used to it, because there were many disputes along the way.

    In addition, although there were quite a lot of people along the way, but they didn''t meet anyone they were familiar with, they felt a little relieved at the moment, and their spiritual power surged at this time, and they felt it carefully.

    At this time, he found that some were strong and some were weak, and some of them could even feel his mental power looking in his direction with doubts on his face.

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised, it seems that there are really many masters of the younger generation...

    Sophie was also looking at it curiously at this time. Her purpose was to find out if there would be someone with a heavenly weapon here, but as it continued, a look of disappointment appeared on her face, but her eyes soon flickered. Ye Qianran can''t move now, but Yang Yi has no problem at all.

    But now she still lacks an opportunity, a chance to separate from Ye Qianran, but she believes that this opportunity is not far away, that is when Ye Qianran and Yang Yi leave, at that time she can appear in her own body, but Here comes the question, how can she get rid of Bai Bingbing?

    Thinking of this, the red eyes flickered again...

    While she was thinking, Sophie suddenly felt that Ye Qianran''s footsteps stopped, and a look of doubt appeared on her face when she raised her head. Then she followed Ye Qianran''s gaze and looked up. At this moment, she saw a man and a woman, and doubts appeared on her face. Does Ye Qianran know each other?

    "You Wushuang, I still saw it!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and after passing Zong Hongzhen, his eyes fell directly on You Wushuang. Since the two appeared, it meant that Wan Tianzong and others also came, right?

    Thinking about it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light reappeared somewhat.

    Seeing that You Wushuang''s demeanor is still absent-minded, he understands something in his heart, maybe it''s because of him, after all, if it wasn''t for him, You Wushuang probably wouldn''t be like this.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of You Wushuang''s demeanor at that time, cold and arrogant, completely cold and arrogant, without such an expression at all.

    Sighing secretly, he didn''t go up to strike up a conversation at this time, he hugged Sophie, and continued walking with Bai Bingbing, including when they passed each other, they didn''t say a word.

    After a lap, Ye Qianran found out from his perception that there are still a lot of masters in the younger generation, which at least attracted his attention many times...

    Looking at the sky, Ye Qianran found that the curtain had come to an end, and immediately took the two of them towards their inn, intending to call Yang Yi and have a meal together, but when they were not far from their inn, they bumped into each other again. When it comes to disputes and conflicts.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it at first, after all, it''s commonplace and he''s used to it all the way, but when he saw the person who was fighting, he couldn''t help but startled.

    Long Wushuang and Zong Hongzhen were also facing two men, both of whom were holding huge swords, and they looked very aggressive, and they were on par with You Wushuang and Zong Hongzhen.

    "Hehe, I have long heard that You Wushuang from Qinghong Palace is very beautiful. We just want to have a drink together. There is no need to fight!" A chuckle sounded, and a man holding a huge sword At this time, he said it with a smile.

    The same was true for the other person, who was teasing with a smile on his face, but although his face was full of smiles, the strength of his hands and feet could not be underestimated.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s face was covered with frost, and his eyes were extremely cold, with murderous intent surging out, but he did not dare to use too much force, after all, this place is still in the city and there are many people.

    "I thought that Zong Hongzhen of the Qiyao Sect would be very strong, but now it is nothing more than that!" A chuckle sounded, and the giant sword burst into dazzling light in an instant. The sword glow floated, and with a touch, Zong Hongzhen''s body At this time, he backed out. Although it seemed nothing, it was well known that Zong Hongzhen was suppressed.

    The corner of the mouth of the man who repelled Zong Hongzhen turned up again, and his gaze fell on You Wushuang again, and a light emerged at this moment...

    You Wushuang are beautiful and arrogant, such a woman is very easy to make a man feel the desire to conquer, the corner of her mouth turned up, and she stretched out her other hand to touch her quickly...

    But just when it was within reach, a vine burst out instantly, binding the man there instantly, and at the same time a helpless voice sounded: "Tsk tsk, are two big men bullying a woman?"

 Chapter 616

    "Um?"

    Everyone was surprised for a moment, and then saw the vine surging, pulling the stunned man down.

    And You Wushuang also knew how to seize the opportunity. After spreading the person he was fighting with, his spiritual power surged and instantly slapped the person bound by the vines.

    The man''s face changed slightly, his spiritual power surged in an instant, he gritted his teeth and carried it down, but after a dull voice sounded, he still flew out backwards.

    "People of the elf family!"

    The man landed on the ground, and his spiritual power was shaken again, shaking off all the vines on his body. Looking up, his gaze fell on a man who was walking over. He had green hair and green eyes, and he was indeed an elf. .

    The people of the elf family have a very long history and have a very high status in the Xuanmu Empire, so when Ye Qianran walked over, they attracted many people''s attention.

    "Thanks!"

    Long Wushuang stepped back and looked at the person who helped her. When he saw it, his expression froze for a moment, with disbelief showing on his face, but he soon became depressed again.

    The person in front of her was very similar to Ye Qianran, but she was sure not, because Ye Qianran was not so tall, and her hair color and green eyes, including the vines before, meant that the person in front of her was an elf.

    Ye Qianran was also quite nervous, because he was still a little worried about being recognized, and he also felt that Long Wushuang''s eyes were staring at him closely at this moment, and his heart beat even more suddenly. But after feeling that Long Wushuang''s eyes disappeared, he felt relieved.

    He really didn''t dare to face You Wushuang, if he didn''t see that person like that, maybe he wouldn''t come out, so when he thought so, he said directly: "You''re welcome!" After speaking, he looked up , when he saw the man holding a giant sword and looking at him gloomyly, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Aren''t you convinced?"

    After speaking, he mobilized the essence of the elves in his body, and the extremely thick spiritual power instantly became turbulent.

    The spiritual power contained in the origin of the elves is definitely extremely thick. After all, it seems to be condensed by the patriarchs of the elves in the past, and he has fused half of it, so the spiritual power is naturally extremely amazing.

    So at this time, he moved a little bit, and his whole body was filled with green light, which looked extremely amazing.

    "You two can go up together!" Ye Qianran said coldly, with an extremely proud breath surging out.

    He is just pretending to be aggressive now, meaning to tell the two of them that he is very awesome, so don''t come up.

    "court death?!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s arrogance, the man''s expression suddenly darkened, and the giant sword in his right hand shook, and the edge surged out at this moment.

    Ever since he was young, when he was provoked like this, anger naturally appeared.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Well, he failed to pretend, but at this moment, he also understood that he had miscalculated one thing. Being able to fight against You Wushuang and others is definitely a top existence. Now that there are so many onlookers, If they leave, the face is not their face, but the face of the forces behind them.

    But it doesn''t matter, since he has boasted so much, he will naturally go to implement it, otherwise he will be ashamed, and immediately said: "Ridiculous!" After the words fell, his body was red, and he moved in an instant.

    Aolong opened it quietly, and the violent momentum also burst out instantly.

    Also because of the short distance and the rapid speed, he almost came to that person very quickly...

    The man''s eyes were fixed, and the sharp edge burst out suddenly, and he swept up directly, and the swift and violent intention also broke out in an instant.

    "Hmph, the speed is too slow!"

    Ye Qianran said indifferently, the red light in the green eyes flashed away, and the next moment the illusory shadow floated, the green light surged instantly, and his right hand slapped the man''s chest fiercely, and when it exploded, , he injected some dimensional power again, and the explosion was even more extreme and surging.

    "bump!"

    The muffled voice fell, and the man''s body shook, and he stepped back at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also took a step back at this time, in fact, he knew in his heart that he was standing on the front line, maybe the other party didn''t expect him to go up, the speed was so fast, and the explosion was so violent...

    The people present didn''t want to watch so much, they only saw Ye Qianran attacking, and then the opponent flew backwards before even using his moves, it was as simple as that.

    "What a fast speed, amazing strength, worthy of being an elf!" Many people exclaimed.

    "careful!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth just turned up, and at this moment a hurried voice sounded, at this moment he also felt the energy on the left side, his brows were slightly wrinkled, green light floated, and a dozen vines suddenly surged out, affecting the When the opponent showed his speed, Ye Qianran''s body retreated a certain distance, but at this moment, the man''s edge flicked and the vines dissipated instantly, and then the violent force directly covered Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran didn''t resist, he could feel how terrifying the power contained in it was, so he dodged quickly by virtue of his speed.

    "Tear!"

    With a piercing sound, the heavy sword fell to the ground, and a gap appeared instantly.

    At this time, the other man who was defeated by Ye Qianran also stood up, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and when his face was gloomy, murderous intent surged out at this moment, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Shameless!"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Are you shameless just now!" After speaking, his eyes flickered, seeing the other two standing together, he suddenly felt melancholy, the two of them probably really planned to attack together.

    "I''ll help you!" You Wushuang walked up at this moment, surging with strong strength.

    "And me!" Zong Hongzhen also came up at this time, his face was full of depression, and after seeing the two people, they couldn''t help but changed slightly. Both You Wushuang and Zong Hongzhen were very powerful. With the addition of one of the elves, the pressure increased instantly.

    "Boy, don''t you plan to fight the two of us alone? You''re afraid now!"

    The person who was beaten out by Ye Qianran said with a sneer, he really wanted to get this place back, after all, when had he been so aggrieved, but the joining of Zong Hongzhen and You Wushuang made it impossible for him to That''s why I couldn''t help it.

    Ye Qianran blushed for a while, and then said bravely: "I said, I''m fine by myself! You can step back for now, play wild in our Xuanmu Empire, and don''t look in the mirror to see your own appearance... "The voice fell, he let out a breath, and his mental power surged out. He originally planned to keep a low profile, but it seems that he can''t do it if he wants to...

 Chapter 617

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    Zong Hongzhen was taken aback when he heard that Ye Qianran was going to fight one against two, and couldn''t help but said: "They are members of the heavy sword sect, the top force in heaven and earth, and they are all very strong..."

    "Epee Sword Gate!?"

    Hearing the strange expression on Ye Qianran''s face from this sect, what he immediately thought of was the Jujianmen. The embodiment of the Jujianmen is that the sword can be made bigger, while the heavy sword in front of him is not so big, but the sword is alone. How tall and wide enough, it gives people a very heavy feeling, I can''t complain about it, my eyes fluttered and said: "Hehe, if you can do it, you have to do it, if you don''t, you have to do it!"

    As the voice fell, amidst the surge of mental power, the mysterious seal floated, and in the midst of the green light, an illusory shadow instantly appeared.

    He wanted to keep a low profile, why...why did he have to be so high profile?

    While thinking like this, the illusory mental power slowly floated, and when it was about to become clear, the mental power fluctuated again. Looking up, a figure fell down, and the slamming sound carried a violent breath...

    Ye Qianran''s pupils constricted, and his gaze became colder when he looked at the person in front of him. That''s right, it was Wan Tianzong who appeared at this time, so at this time, the illusory shadow also disappeared along with the fluctuation of his spirit. ...

    "Tsk tsk, it''s really lively!"

    A calm voice sounded, although Ye Qianran didn''t turn his head back, but he could tell it was Meng Yang from the voice.

    "Wan Jianzong? Wan Tianzong?"

    The faces of the two sword-wielding men changed slightly, and their spiritual power became stronger in an instant, because Wan Tianzong''s appearance made them feel the pressure at the same time.

    "Why is Brother Ye here?"

    The voice of doubt fell, a figure fell again, and the surging breath floated, and Yang Yi reappeared.

    He looked for Ye Qianran, but seeing that Ye Qianran was not there, he knew that the three of them might have gone out, but seeing that Ye Qianran hadn''t come back for a long time, he decided to come out and take a look. He didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came out .

    "People from Tianluo Palace!"

    When the people around saw Yang Yi''s clothes, some people recognized them, and their faces were filled with surprise. After all, Yang Yi was still wearing the clothes of Tianluo Palace.

    The faces of the two people in the heavy sword gate became more and more gloomy, and after looking at each other for the last time, one of them said: "Today''s humiliation will definitely be paid back in the future!" After speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, let''s not live anymore, let''s do it now..."

    After Ye Qianran heard it, he said it with a smile all over his face. Is the other party going to leave if he sees something bad? But if he leaves, he will leave, and he will complete a line, anyway, it is like this, and he is not afraid of getting offended more.

    This time, because You Wushuang and others were present, it was really difficult for him to explode. If he was not there, he would not necessarily have any fear if he exploded with all his strength.

    When the two heard this, they gritted their teeth, glared at Ye Qianran again, turned and left.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, glanced at You Wushuang, and found that You Wushuang was looking at him, his heart tightened, and he said immediately: "What''s the matter?"

    "Your surname is Ye?" You Wushuang asked.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression froze immediately, and then Yang Yi called him when he came, but fortunately Yang Yi didn''t call his name, otherwise it would be a tragedy, he nodded immediately and said: "Is there any problem? "

    You Wushuang stared at Ye Qianran again, then shook his head, maybe it was really a coincidence?

    When Ye Qianran was about to say something, he suddenly felt the little mink in his arms move, and he was startled. Fortunately, You Wushuang didn''t deliberately look at it, but it won''t happen now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen later , so he said directly: "If that''s the case, let''s talk another day!" After speaking, he pulled Yang Yi to leave quickly.

    If You Wushuang recognized him, he really didn''t know how to face it.

    First, he doesn''t know what You Wushuang thinks, and second, there are some things that he did wrong... So what he can do now is to escape, maybe his departure is good for him and You Wushuang...

    Yang Yi didn''t know very well, but he didn''t say anything when he was dragged away by Ye Qianran. At this moment, after he felt something, he looked back and just saw Wan Tianzong''s gaze, and his brows frowned unavoidably , he can feel that this person''s strength is very strong...

    And after Ye Qianran pulled Yang Yi away, Sophie and Bai Bingbing also followed closely...

    Wan Tianzong withdrew his gaze at this time, but his expression was still full of fighting intent. He also knew that the people in Tianluo Palace were very strong, and he really wanted to fight Yang Yi once, but now he still focused on the task. At this moment, it landed on You Wushuang, and he was suddenly surprised: "Miss You, why are you here?"

    "Well, I''ll come and have a look!" You Wushuang said softly.

    At this time, Zong Hongzhen looked at You Wushuang and said, "Wushuang and the others didn''t hurt you, did they?"

    You Wushuang shook his head, his expression once again showing a look of absence.

    "Can you leave Qinghong Palace for such a man?"

    Zong Hongzhen clenched his fists tightly, his face was full of unwillingness, because he was too impatient, so after returning fiercely, his first thought was to marry Qinghong Palace as soon as possible, but it never occurred to him that You Wushuang After getting this news, he actually left Qinghong Palace and disappeared...

    It''s also a coincidence, he really didn''t expect to meet You Wushuang on the street here... The surprise in his heart is naturally unparalleled, but he didn''t expect that You Wushuang came here to find Ye Qianran, so in After thinking of this, the hatred towards Ye Qianran suddenly increased again.

    You Wushuang shook his head, didn''t say anything more, then looked up again, disappointed, finally took a deep breath and said: "I''m a little tired, I''m leaving first, see you again when I have a chance!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    Zong Hongzhen said quickly: "Wu Shuang, let me see you off!"

    "No need!" You Wushuang simply said three words and left alone...

    Zong Hongzhen looked at You Wushuang''s figure, and the hatred appeared on his face again.

    "Brother Zong, is it worth it for a woman?" Meng Yang came to Zong Hongzhen''s side at this time, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "This time our mission is the boundary jade card. A woman delays a major event!"

    "in addition¡­¡­"

    Meng Yang raised his mouth and said, "Miss You came here to look for Ye Qianran because she was alive. What if Ye Qianran died? I think Miss You will return to Qinghong Palace..."

    Zong Hongzhen''s eyes fluttered and said, "Will Ye Qianran come here?"

    "should be!"

    Meng Yang sneered and said, "That kid will get a foot in wherever he goes, otherwise Miss You wouldn''t come here to look for it!"

    "It''s true!" Zong Hongzhen clenched his fists after hearing this, and the murderous intent appeared at this moment...

 Chapter 618

    "Brother Ye, do you know them?"

    Inside the restaurant, Yang Yi looked at Ye Qianran curiously and asked.

    "Well, I know you!" Ye Qianran said, with a slightly strange expression, and a melancholy expression inevitably emerged.

    Bai Bingbing knew something and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t expect to meet You Wushuang and others here by such a coincidence.

    "Who are they?" Yang Yi asked curiously.

    "Your time in Jujianmen is not too short, don''t you know about the four of them!" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "The four top masters of the younger generation?" Yang Yi was shocked when he heard this.

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran nodded, and then said: "The two who left before are from the epee sect of the Heaven and Earth Empire, and their strength is also quite strong. It seems that this time it is really a gathering of masters, and they all Still young!"

    "You''re not bad either!"

    Yang Yi glanced at Ye Qianran at this time, with a slightly sighed expression, and then said: "This time, you should keep a low profile, otherwise you will definitely be targeted by many people!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, he was very strange, so he said directly: "Don''t worry, there is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s smiling face, Yang Yi looked at Ye Qianran''s changes again, and knew in his heart that Ye Qianran must have experienced a lot of things this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.

    After eating in the restaurant, the four of them also returned to the inn. At this time, people could still be seen asking if there was room available, which was enough to show how many people the boundary jade plaque had attracted this time.

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran soaked comfortably in the bucket after Bai Bingbing and Sophie took a bath. At this time, the shadow of You Wushuang appeared in his mind again. He thought that after the last separation, the chance of meeting would be very high. low very low now...

    Sighing, Ye Qianran frowned, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while, maybe he just had nothing to do at the beginning, why go to provoke others... Otherwise, maybe he wouldn''t have come to where he is now...

    After taking a bath, Ye Qianran wiped the little mink beast with a towel first, and after helping himself, he put on a brand new robe and went out.

    When I came outside, I saw the two sitting and talking, and I leaned over and said, "Okay, big beauty, little beauty, stop chatting, it''s time to rest..."

    After speaking, the two of them hugged and lay on the bed, exhaled, and thought about it, pulled the quilt over the three of them, kissed from left to right and said: "Sleep!" After speaking, he stretched comfortably I closed my eyes.

    After hearing this, Sophie leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms to rest. She enjoys this moment very much now, she can fall asleep every day, and sleep very peacefully every day...

    And Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran with blinking red eyes. Although she couldn''t guess the specific things, she could probably understand something with the directness of a woman...

    Having nothing to say all night, when Ye Qianran woke up the next day, she didn''t think too much about it. After eating, she took the two of them for a walk again, but they didn''t go far, but chose to stay nearby In the area, so I haven''t encountered You Wushuang and others...

    Time passed day by day, and on the third day they lived there, when Ye Qianran was resting at night, he felt a little fluctuation in his mental power, and when he opened his eyes, something strange appeared. Is it that jade card? ?

    At this time, he opened his eyes and felt it carefully, and found that the fluctuation had been increasing, and the direction of the fluctuation happened to be the direction of the mountain range to the east.

    "probably?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, his expression fluctuated, and then he looked at the sky outside through the window. It was still dark at this time. Visually, it should be around three o''clock. When he was about to look away, it was I caught many figures galloping outside, their eyes flickering, is that really the case?

    Looking at the two people leaning against his arms, he first woke up Bai Bingbing and said directly: "There seems to be some movement over there. You and Sophie are in the inn. After I get them, I will come back and look for them." you!"

    Bai Bingbing said with a little worry: "Then be careful."

    "Don''t worry!" The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he turned his head to look at Sophie, seeing that he was resting there very sweetly, lowered his head and kissed her face, then carefully pulled out his arm, and in After getting out of the bed, she covered Sophie with a quilt again. After doing all this, she also left the room, and at this time a white shadow followed closely...

    That''s right, it was the little mink. If it had chosen to stay at the beginning, it would have been wary of Sophie, but it could tell that Sophie had no intention of killing Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing at this time.

    But Ye Qianran came outside and called Yang Yi directly: "There seems to be some movement!"

    Yang Yi also glanced outside after hearing this, and said, "Then let''s go!" After speaking, the two jumped out of the window.

    And not long after the two left, Sophie opened her eyes, the red pupils flickering. In fact, she woke up when Ye Qianran made a movement, so what Ye Qianran said, she also I can hear you clearly.

    The celestial weapon in Yang Yi''s body is the magic hook. She didn''t have any feeling for Yang Chen. At this moment, a cold light emerged, and there was murderous intent in those eyes, but now he must at least get Bai Bingbing here. Only then will it work.

    After confirming that Bai Bingbing had fallen asleep again, Sophie sat up and looked at Bai Mengyao with her eyes. Finally, her eyes flickered, her hands interlaced, and a red light surged out at this moment. When a mysterious seal appeared, it instantly enveloped Bai Bingbing went in.

    This mysterious seal can not only protect Bai Bingbing, but also won''t let Bai Bingbing suffer any harm...

    After doing all this, Sophie also got off the bed, and then took off the clothes on her body, and the red glow floated, and a strange mark appeared on her forehead, her hands were intertwined, her body trembled, and then It became dazzling, covering her body...

    At this time, a graceful figure could be vaguely seen, the light dissipated, and a woman with red hair and red eyes appeared in the room.

    Fair skin, proud figure, everything looks so perfect, especially the woman''s face, it also looks very beautiful, even a little coquettish, especially in the red eyes and red hair The next is even more so.

    The light floated, and when a long skirt appeared, the perfect figure was also covered at this time.

    The red eyes swept over Bai Bingbing again, the space surged, and the figure disappeared at this time. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at a certain area in the city, and behind her stood two men in black clothes...

    "This time the mission target is the magic hook..."

 Chapter 619

    "Princess, when will Dzi Bead, Flame Knife and Star Dagger be used?" One of them said respectfully.

    "Those three..."

    The woman''s voice fluctuated slightly, and she said after a long time: "The spirit beast in his arms is not simple, it exists in a complete form, and the target''s own strength is also quite good, if you do it, it will be a bit disadvantageous!"

    "Princess..."

    "alright!"

    The woman frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice: "I have my own thoughts, the goal now is the magic hook, let''s go!" After the voice fell, the space was turbulent at this time, and then the figures of the three disappeared strangely at this time .

    "It''s quite far..."

    Ye Qianran followed Yang Yi and galloped all the way. At this time, he had already landed in the mountain range, and he could feel the continuous strong fluctuation, but he could also feel that there was still a certain distance between them!

    "Well, in the center of this mountain range!" Yang Yi said, and the surge of spiritual power suddenly accelerated at this moment.

    Seeing Yang Yi speeding up, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed closely at this time. His figure was located in the mountains, and he could only see blurred figures.

    An hour later, Ye Qianran and Yang Yi also came to an open place. At this time, the area was quite large, and in the center, there was a light cluster floating there, exuding white light that looked extremely mysterious.

    At this time, there were figures all around, but they were blocked by an invisible spiritual force as they moved forward.

    Ye Qianran''s heart became agitated, he could completely lean on the dzi bead to enter at this time, then take out the jade pendant from the light group, and then run away, it''s just that it would be too high-profile for so many people to see.

    When he was thinking this way, the spiritual power of the floating light group became more intense, and it was a little dazzling at this moment.

    And Ye Qianran could also feel that the fluctuation of spiritual power became more intense at this time, and his eyes narrowed slightly, so it seemed that it was about to appear.

    The people around became restless at this moment, and began to move around. He didn''t know if he should go in at this time. If he went in, the seal would dissipate, and a large number of people would stand on top of him, and Yang Yi couldn''t help him defend at all.

    Then he will really become the target of public criticism, but this is a good opportunity, in case there are really more than one in the light group, thinking of this, I can''t help feeling restless.

    Even at this time, he suddenly thought of the clone, let the clone go in... But soon he gave up this idea, because he entered and took the jade card, and the seal around it might disappear in an instant. At that time, People around will probably attack.

    Then his copy body is hit, it is useless...

    Taking a deep breath, his heart beat faster, and finally decided to take a risk. He looked at Yang Yi who was beside him and said, "I can go in now. If I go in, the seal will be opened, and you will rush up as fast as you can." , so many people, I can''t resist alone!"

    Yang Yi was stunned when he heard this, and said with a face full of disbelief, "How did you get in!"

    "Have you forgotten? I have the dzi!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the curtain again.

    "But it''s too dangerous for you to do this!" Yang Yi instantly understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, and couldn''t help saying quickly.

    "Don''t you want to have a boundary jade token?" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and simply asked.

    Yang Yi frowned slightly and said: "Okay, I will go all out!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran was relieved after hearing this, he was satisfied with these words, and immediately stretched out his hand to touch the invisible light ball, the spiritual power of the dzi bead surged at this moment, and the next moment, He directly felt that the obstacle disappeared, and came inside under Yang Yi''s shocked gaze.

    "Hey!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and his light floated again. When no one noticed him, his body rushed out towards the light ball. At this time, he also directly opened the eight doors to the first The phoenix eyes of the third-floor Du gate also opened, and they galloped towards the ball of light with phantoms on their bodies.

    Because the spiritual power of the light group was very bright in the dark night, the people around also saw Ye Qianran''s figure at this time, and saw him galloping towards the boundary jade tablet, their expressions changed slightly. Then they all stayed there, how could anyone go in...

    "How could it be? Who is that kid!"

    "How did he get in, where is this!"

    "Too shameless!"

    After a moment of silence, many people around cursed secretly and began to attack the light group, but no matter what they did, it was useless.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran naturally saw the movements around him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, he also landed next to the light ball, and the red light was floating. At this time, he still couldn''t see the light ball, so he simply didn''t care. He stretched out his hand towards the light cluster.

    Yang Yi''s expression tightened, and a violent aura surged out at this moment. At the same time, the deep spiritual power became turbulent at this time, which was the spiritual power of the heavenly weapon.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, don''t be the only one, when he had this thought, he touched it with his right hand... Then the light ball became more dazzling, Ye Qianran was startled, and then found that the light ball was at this moment Levitated up, and galloped out in one direction.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and couldn''t believe it, how could this boundary jade token still run away?

    When he frowned slightly, he reacted very quickly, and his body followed closely at this moment.

    The people around were relieved after seeing it. Fortunately, now they only hope that the seal will disappear quickly, so that they can also join in the competition.

    And Ye Qianran was melancholy, at this time his speed was very fast, but the light ball was not slow, and quickly dodged in the huge area covered by the seal.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this moment, thinking that she had been lucky all along, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad now...

    Seeing that although the jade tablet was moving fast, it did not break through the surrounding seals, that is to say, the place to move was limited, and the light was floating in the eyes, and the green light was also dazzling at this time, and the huge mental power During the surge, vines rushed out frantically at this time.

    What he feels now is that in the mountains, it is very easy to control the vines, and the waste of the original power is very small. , How could it be possible to control such a mysterious elf origin?

    "Is it an elf family!?"

    When watching the vines growing wildly inside, the people around were stunned at the same time, and when they came back to their senses, they first thought of the elves...

 Chapter 620

    "Can this be avoided?"

    Ye Qianran chased and blocked it with vines, but now he found that the jade pendant could gallop past at high speed as if it had a sense of existence, but the corners of his mouth were still raised, and he still used the jade card to block it while he was floating, and then he Chase.

    The people around were relieved at this moment, fortunately the boundary jade tablet can swim, otherwise he would be perverted this time, when most people thought so, the caring people found something wrong at this time, because they found Ye Qianran''s vines were not attacking recklessly, but blocking them, as if they were rushing...

    That''s right, it was rushing, as if rushing the jade token towards the direction he wanted...

    And when some people thought of this, they found that the vines had disappeared at this time and were not surging out, and Ye Qianran''s speed also slowed down at this time.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone became puzzled, and the first thought was that Ye Qianran must have given up, right?

    But just when most people were thinking this way, an illusory shadow suddenly became clear, and at the moment of clarity, the light cluster just arrived in front of that figure.

    Another person went in?

    The people present were instantly horrified, and the surrounding people were instantly agitated.

    "Buzz!"

    When the figure grabbed the jade tablet, a dazzling light burst out, and the whistling sound was completely turbulent at this time.

    "Three dollars?"

    Surprise flashed in Ye Qianran''s eyes, and he grasped all the replicas in his hands, and then pulled them out, and the light ball also dissipated at this time.

    And at this time, he also found that the surrounding seals had weakened rapidly. He was startled, and instantly galloped towards the clone. When he came to the clone, he stretched out his hand to take it, but this time He hesitated for a while, his eyes fluttered again, and then he glanced around, two figures galloped out at this time, and at this time the people around also saw clearly, it was two Ye Qianran, what''s going on?

    When everyone thought so, the two figures also stopped and floated there. At this time, one of Ye Qianran''s arms revealed a dazzling white light, but it also dissipated when he hugged it with both hands.

    "Boom!"

    Weird fluctuations surged at this moment. At this moment, everyone felt that the seal became thinner at this time, and when the surprise was revealed, they smashed towards the seal at the same time.

    "boom!"

    The ear-piercing and broken voice sounded, and everyone was instantly pleasantly surprised, and galloped towards Ye Qianran at the same time, at a very fast speed.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too, his eyes fluttered, the wound door opened again, and when he controlled the clone to gallop in another direction, he himself galloped in the direction of Yang Yi.

    That''s right, since they only need two yuan, let''s leave that one outside, so that most people''s attention can be drawn to it, and perhaps those who are interested will find out what he is doing here, but after he and Yang Yihui reconciled, relying on the two It should be relatively easy, right?

    So considering this, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Sure enough, just as he thought, most of the people rushed to the clone at the same time, while a small number of people rushed to him...

    Ye Qianran floated naked, causing the vines to shake out at this moment, restraining the past crazily. Although the impact is not great, it can also slow down the opponent''s speed a little.

    And when Yang Yi galloped towards him, he almost killed him, and the magic hook also appeared in his hand...

    Under the gallop, the two will soon reconcile. At this time, Yang Yi said: "You go first..."

    Ye Qianran also understood something, his body galloped forward again, and at this time he also felt the infinite sharpness behind him burst out at this time, at this time his speed slowed down a bit, Yang Yi should rely on the heavenly weapon, You can catch up with Li, as long as you get out of this place, it''s easy to talk about...

    And just when he looked back, his mental power surged, and he glanced in another direction, and found that when the space was fluctuating, three figures were suspended there.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with an expression of disbelief, but the next moment, he found that the three of them were galloping towards Yang Yi at the same time, and his expression suddenly changed.

    Although he is not very clear about these three people, their strength is definitely not simple. In the end he hesitated for a while, and his body rushed over at this time, at least he couldn''t let Yang Yi bear so many dangers.

    Yang Yi also felt that something was wrong at this time, the heavenly weapon in his right hand killed several people again, and then turned around and swept out.

    "Om..."

    A white jade hand stretched out, and when the red glow floated, Yang Yi found that his celestial weapon had stagnated there. dare to believe.

    "I''m sorry, we want your celestial weapon!"

    The nice voice was cold and full of murderous intent, and he spread out his right hand, and a black general with white light all over his body was suspended at this moment, and the next moment, he pierced directly towards his body.

    Yang Yi''s pupils shrank, and his face was filled with disbelief. Who are the three of them? At this moment, he actually felt that he was invincible at all. The pressure was too great?

    But listening to the woman''s voice, one could tell that the person who spoke was a woman, a very young woman, but how could such a young woman have such terrifying strength?

    His heart was trembling, and the magic hook swayed at this moment and released a dazzling light. The next moment, Yang Yi''s body was also enveloped in it, illusory for a while, and then dissipated in an instant when the blackness pierced him.

    "oh?"

    The woman''s voice was slightly surprised, then she turned around and looked behind her...

    "Brother Ye, get out of here!"

    When Yang Yi''s body came to Ye Qianran''s side, he also said something hastily.

    Ye Qianran glanced in the direction of the three of them, nodded heavily, and then galloped out following Yang Yi.

    "It''s just right, this time destroying both of them at the same time, maybe we can get three heavenly weapons at once!" A person beside the woman couldn''t help but said.

    The woman''s red light floated, and she gently clenched her jade hands and said, "Catch up!" After the words fell, the space once again rippled, and the figures of the three disappeared in the next moment.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran''s duplicate body was also hit, his body suddenly became illusory, and finally dissipated, and a boundary jade tablet emerged, which was instantly snapped up by many people, but at this time one person was extremely fast, directly Grabbing the boundary jade tablet in his hand, the other two also floated beside that person.

    "Rush out! There should be some people from the elf family!" Wan Tianzong''s voice was cold, and after the words fell, a sword floated out at this time.

 Chapter 621

    "Shouldn''t be able to catch up!"

    Twenty minutes later, the figures of Ye Qianran and Yang Yi stopped. At this moment, they looked back and did not notice the three people, but they were really relieved.

    "Who are those three people?" Ye Qianran asked in shock at this moment.

    "I don''t know, the strength is terrifying!"

    At this time, Yang Yi thought of the scene where the woman blocked his heavenly weapon with one hand, and the shock in his heart was unavoidable. The explosion of his heavenly weapon was very terrifying, how could the other party stop it?

    "There are two jade tokens. When the time comes, each person will get one piece. Let''s go now!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    "Two yuan?" After hearing this, Yang Yi also had a look of surprise on his face. After nodding his head heavily, his spiritual power surged, but after the two of them galloped for a certain distance, their bodies stopped at this moment. He looked incredulously at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Four heavenly weapons, this time the harvest is quite big!"

    A man said: "Princess, you deal with one, we two deal with him!" After speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    Sophie''s expression fluctuated, and her brows were slightly frowned. Why didn''t Ye Qianran leave at that time, but turned back? Are you still walking with Yang Yi now?

    The cold light began to float in the eyes, and finally said softly: "Just subdue it, don''t hurt it!"

    The two of them were taken aback for a moment, and nodded at the same time. Then their eyes fell on Ye Qianran, with a serious look, and then their eyes passed over the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Sophie''s failure for such a long time is enough to prove that Ye Qianran''s strength is very strong, so they are also vigilant enough.

    "etc!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled. Although the opponent didn''t make a move, he felt the huge pressure at this moment, and his heart couldn''t help trembling at this moment.

    "Boy, what do you want?" One of the men asked, and Sophie also looked over at this time.

    "Don''t you guys want the boundary jade token?" Ye Qianran said with a look of helplessness on his face.

    "Not interested in that!" The man said again: "What we want are the three heavenly weapons on your body!"

    Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank after hearing this, how did the other party know that he had three heavenly weapons? My heart couldn''t help trembling at this moment, and my face gradually became more serious. Finally, my eyes flickered and said: "Aren''t you from this side?"

    After the words fell, the expressions of the two people showed strange colors, and then said: "Aren''t you the same?"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly became puzzled after hearing this.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort sounded, faint ripples appeared in front of the two of them, and then a ball of light emerged at this moment, and when the light dissipated, a weapon floated out at this moment.

    The weapon looked weird, like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife, overall thinner, but with a fierce aura.

    After the two of them grasped it in their hands at the same time, the madness also bloomed at this time, and the aura also soared infinitely at this time, which looked extremely terrifying and astonishing.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of horror and disbelief...

    At this time, he had a feeling that the other party seemed to be an insurmountable Mount Tai, so cold sweat fell down at this moment, and when his eyes fluttered, he said: "You said that you want a heavenly weapon, but they should at least follow you, right? "

    "Besides, Tianqi has its own thinking, if you leave it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to take it away?" Ye Qianran said quickly when his heart was trembling.

    "This is out of your control!"

    After the two finished speaking, their bodies moved at the same time, and they rushed directly towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and his body retreated quickly with Bamen. Even so, a cut was cut on his arm, and bloodstains appeared at this time, but healed up again soon.

    "From the Jiuyou clan?"

    The two were startled at the same time, with a cold light and a little vigilance on their faces, because when Ye Qianran''s wound healed, they also clearly felt Jiuyou''s breath.

    At this moment, Sophie originally planned to deal with Yang Yi, but at this moment her eyes also fell on Ye Qianran, with a slightly unbelievable expression.

    She has been following Ye Qianran for such a long time, and she has never seen the power of the nine seclusions on Ye Qianran, how could it be?

    However, the spiritual power in Ye Qianran''s body is also quite complicated, the sky fire, the pure power of heaven and earth, the breath of dragons, the origin of elves, the power of black ice... At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but now she suddenly thought about a problem.

    For ordinary people, it is impossible to have so much original spiritual power, unless...

    Thinking of this, Sophie''s body trembled slightly, and she bit her lips tightly... At this moment, a strange light shone from her eyes.

    "The Nine Nether Clan..."

    Hearing the words of the two, Ye Qianran was basically sure that the other party should not exist here, but should be from another plane. At this moment, his expression became serious. After a simple shot, he understood that the gap was too big Well, it''s not on the same level at all.

    When he thought this way, his heart became more solemn, and his eyes floated rapidly. He saw from the cold eyes of the two that the other party was also a little wary, and his heart sank, and then said: "Yes, I am Jiuyou One family, our people will be here soon, there is still time to get out!"

    "People from the Jiuyou clan really came here, but we need to destroy you first!"

    The two looked at each other again, and their spiritual energy surged at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils constricted. Damn, this is not what he thought. When his complexion changed slightly, he had to draw out the ice sword. moved out.

    The two were taken aback, their figures stopped again, they stared at Ye Qianran tightly and said, "The power of Xuanbing? Are you from the Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, then his body shook and he said, "That''s right, I''m from the Xuanbing Pavilion..." After saying this, he found that he really had no position.

    "Mysterious Ice Pavilion!!"

    The eyes of those two people were floating, they had never had any grievances with Xuanbing Pavilion, at this moment one of them said: "Didn''t you say that you are from the Jiuyou clan?"

    "Yes... I said it before, but... I was covering up my identity and came out to mess around. I don''t understand?" Ye Qianran said helplessly: "Well, our people from Xuanbing Pavilion are coming soon , I suggest that you leave quickly, otherwise, you will start a war between Xuanbing Pavilion and your people!"

    After hearing this, the faces of the two changed again, and their expressions became more serious. Afterwards, one of them slowly said: "We have nothing to do with Xuanbing Pavilion, but if we win the heavenly weapon in your body, Xuanbing Pavilion will find you." What can you do?"

 Chapter 622

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and glanced at Yang Yi. That woman''s strength was probably terrifying.

    He didn''t want to die yet, after all Sophie and Bai Bingbing were still waiting for him, but if he fled directly, wouldn''t he be treacherous.

    Clenching his fists tightly, he finally gritted his teeth, then looked up at the two of them and said, "Okay, if this is the case, let''s fight!" After the words fell, the Aolong Jue became turbulent at this moment...

    "I''ll go, Dragon Clan..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s aura, those two people immediately became afraid.

    "Eh? Dragon clan?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, shook his right hand, the source of the bead was turbulent, and the golden light turbulently came out: "Tsk tsk, you two are so smart, I didn''t expect that my false identity in Xuanbing Pavilion was exposed by you, that''s right. , I belong to the Dragon Clan!"

    "Dragon Clan!"

    The two people looked at each other, their expressions became more and more solemn, even fearful and vigilant, and the man asked immediately, "Then why do you have the aura of the Jiuyou clan and the ability of the Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran sighed inwardly and said, "I said, that''s my false identity, isn''t it just the power of Xuanbing and the power of Jiuyou? I have a lot of fake identities!" After talking about the spiritual power on his body It kept surging.

    "The star family, the dimension family, the elf family, the kamikaze family..."

    The eyes of the two of them widened, their faces were full of shock and disbelief, and at this moment, a red glow finally appeared...

    And with the appearance of the red light, the two bodies trembled again, and said in shock: "Are you our clansman?"

    "ah?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he was mobilizing the spiritual power of the blood beads at this time, he couldn''t help being stunned when he heard what the two said, and then his eyes flickered: "Ha, that''s right, we are actually together, the patriarch took the lead in sending I¡¯m here to collect the heavenly artifacts, so everything is my own, this Yang Yi is handed over to me, you three go find other heavenly artifacts!¡± After the voice fell, the body quickly galloped towards Yang Yi, and immediately the fifth The door opened in an instant, intending to take advantage of their amazement and quickly escape...

    But they were stopped by the woman, her red eyes looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief and said, "You have my father''s blood on you?"

    "Blood bead?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it. Why did the woman in front of him know that he had blood bead on his body, so he laughed and said, "How come, don''t be joking!"

    Sophie bit her lips tightly, looking directly at Ye Qianran...

    How could Ye Qianran also fuse his father''s blood beads? This made her really at a loss. If Ye Qianran is really a fusion clan, then if you want to get the thing out, you must kill Ye Qianran. calmed down.

    "He fused the blood beads of the clan emperor?"

    The two of them also landed in front of Sophie at this time, with shock on their faces: "How is it possible? Unless this kid..." At this point, the voice stopped suddenly, and they looked directly at Ye Qianran and said, "You really The identity is a fusion of the clan, so isn''t it on you..."

    Speaking of the latter, the man''s voice fluctuated slightly, and suddenly felt very troublesome.

    Ye Qianran has a transformed spirit beast on his body, and his own strength should be good, and if Ye Qianran can control the blood beads, it will also have a certain impact on them. The last important point is that Ye Qianran has a seal of scourge on his body. , the most terrifying of the three special celestial weapons, if Ye Qianran is killed and the scourge is released, they may not be able to leave, and even a huge embarrassment will appear, which is definitely not what he wants to see .

    "Princess, what should we do now?" At this moment, the eyes of the two fell on the woman at the same time.

    Sophie took a deep breath, and the fluctuations in her body gradually calmed down: "The magic hook must be taken away!"

    Yang Yi''s face changed slightly, and his right hand was holding the magic hook tightly at this moment...

    This magic hook grew up with him, and he has never been separated since he was a child. If the woman took it away, he would naturally be unwilling and unwilling, but the strength of the three of them is terrifying and mysterious. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape. If so, he might as well die here. He looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Ye, if you have any way, just run away. Fight them!"

    Said that the spiritual power on his body soared infinitely at this time...

    "How can it be!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered. Now he must at least persevere. Running away now is definitely not his way and nature. It violates his nature. No matter how powerful he is in the future, it will be very uncomfortable to think of this kind of thing, so he doesn''t care You can''t do that anyway.

    "Brother Ye!" Yang Yi''s expression fluctuated, and his expression was slightly strange.

    When he was in Jujianmen, although he had little contact with Ye Qianran, he knew that Ye Qianran was not bad, and after learning that Ye Qianran was from the Fengyan clan, his heart was full of fighting spirit. He lost that time, but he didn''t have any thoughts...

    Now he really didn''t expect them to meet again, but he encountered such a thing, and immediately said: "You can''t stay here, Miss Bai and your little sister are still waiting for you to go back, if something happens to you, what should they do?" , and now their target is me..."

    Ye Qianran''s heart fluctuated, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly, saying: "How can you lose without fighting?" After speaking, his eyes fell on the three of them and said: "Since you want a heavenly weapon, come on, As long as it can kill us, the heavenly weapon is yours!" After speaking, the blue light became even more dazzling at this time, and under the surging force, it looked very amazing at this time.

    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Sophie''s voice was extremely cold at this time, Ye Qianran was not enlightened, so she was inexplicably angry inside, and after the voice fell, a sudden red light surged out at this moment: "You two Stop him, and leave the matter of Mogou to me!"

    "It''s a princess!"

    When the two heard it, they nodded respectfully, and the energy in their bodies actually surged again.

    Huge pressure surged like a tsunami, Ye Qianran''s heart tightened, his face was full of horror, the strength of a woman is so terrifying, he felt that no matter how hard he tried now, it would be insurmountable, and now those two guys are also in this way¡­¡­

    He had to think of a way, otherwise, they might really have to stay here today, and then all of a sudden, he thought of something, spread his right hand, and at this moment, red blood beads emerged, and the red spiritual power instantly disappeared. At this moment, there was turbulence: "How about letting us go, or I will crush this thing for you!"

 Chapter 623

    "Crush whatever you want!"

    The woman''s cold voice sounded...

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and then pinched her right hand for a moment, but found that the bead was very hard, and she was horrified in her heart, no wonder the woman said so.

    "If you think it''s not enough, you can try it with your heavenly weapon. If you can destroy the blood beads, we will let you go today!" The woman''s voice was even colder, yes, she was really angry, Ye Qianran In order to protect Yang Yi, he did not hesitate to destroy the blood beads...

    How could Ye Qianran be so stupid? Could it be that he didn''t even want his own life? The more she thought about it, the more angry Sophie became.

    Ye Qianran really planned to use Xiaomei to threaten her. Now that she heard the woman''s voice and knew she was sure, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth again.

    The woman glanced at Ye Qianran with flickering eyes, and said with a fluctuating voice: "Today I tell you, the strong in this world have the final say, and there are not so many flukes, strength is always strength!" After the voice fell, he said coldly: " Do it!"

    The reason fell, the two moved instantly, and galloped towards Ye Qianran at the same time, and the woman directly targeted Yang Yi.

    "My day!"

    Ye Qianran''s complexion changed slightly, and he cursed secretly, mobilized the ice sword in his hand, and when the dragon chant sounded at this moment, it erupted crazily.

    "boom!"

    The two shot at the same time, and suddenly the spiritual power roared like a violent storm.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and he gritted his teeth for the last time, intending to resist, but when the spiritual power swept over him, he found that it was impossible for him to resist. Just touching it, his body trembled, the frightening spiritual power When it surged, it flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spilled out of its mouth.

    The two were stunned for a moment, with puzzled expressions on their faces. How could Ye Qianran be so weak? It was completely different from what they had imagined.

    After Ye Qianran pushed back a certain distance, his face was full of horror. He knew how terrifying the ice sword spiritual power he mobilized was, and he really didn''t expect that he couldn''t resist the two of them.

    The little mink was in Ye Qianran''s arms, its nimble eyes flickering, it didn''t know whether it should make a move, it knew that Ye Qianran would never be in any danger this time, but Ye Qianran wouldn''t , doesn''t mean Yang Yi can''t.

    In the end... In the end, she still chose to give up. She didn''t want to expose herself. The two people in front of her were indeed very strong. Even if he came out, the two of them would completely stop them. It might be difficult for Yang Yi to escape this time.

    Ye Qianran raised his head and looked in Yang Yi''s direction at this time, just in time to see Yang Yi flying upside down in the red glow, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his whole face was blood-stained, looking shocking.

    At this time, the woman walked towards Yang Yi step by step...

    At this time, his heart trembled a little. Is the level gap between the two planes so huge? There is no comparable confrontation at all...

    The jade card is useful, so what if you go to that place with the jade card? Are you looking for guilt? I still want to go to the secret realm to find Bai Mengyao, so I''m afraid I''ll just hang up when I get there?

    Withdrawing his eyes, clenched his fists again, Ye Qianran''s expression became more and more determined, and finally his eyes floated, his hands spread out and staggered, and Qiqi suddenly appeared at this moment.

    "Want Want!"

    After Qiqi came out again, he immediately screamed, squatting beside Ye Qianran wagging his tail, with an excited look on his face.

    "Nine Heavens Divine Beast!"

    The two people were shocked and couldn''t believe it when they saw Qiqi, and finally their pupils shrank and said: "Really?" They were not sure at this time.

    "Give one of Qiqi to you, and leave the other to me!" Ye Qianran floated all over again,

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi and Ye Qianran already had a contract, so after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, they immediately understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, stood up and turned around, and a pair of red eyes fell on one of them. body.

    At this time, the spiritual power gradually surged, and after calling out again, the body galloped towards one of them... At this time, the body suddenly became bigger, and the bloodthirsty breath surged out.

    "It really is the Nine Heavens Divine Beast!"

    The two looked at each other with shock on their faces. How much is there on Ye Qianran''s body?

    "Let me deal with the Nine Heavens Divine Beast. It seems that the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is still in the growth stage at this time. I can deal with it by myself." One of them spoke slowly, and after the voice fell, the weapon in his hand At this moment, he was turbulent, and his body also rushed towards Qiqi at this moment.

    And judging from the man''s expression, the Nine Heavens Divine Beast really made him feel the danger.

    Because of Qiqi''s appearance, his pressure at this time was obviously reduced at this time. He raised his head and looked at the man again, but the corner of his mouth was raised again, and he said directly: "Are you alone? I should be fine." Let''s go!" The voice fell, and he rushed up again with the ice sword in his hand.

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and rushed forward with a flick of the weapon in his hand...

    As the distance drew closer, Ye Qianran was completely naked, and at this moment, his mental power surged out. When his ice sword broke out at this time, an illusory shadow also appeared on the man''s back, and all The energy gathered at this moment and exploded towards the man at the same time.

    "how come?"

    The man seemed to have sensed something, and his expression suddenly fluctuated, and Ye Qianran took advantage of this effort to open the fifth door of the eight doors. At the same time, when the phoenix eye was floating at this time, his body was facing The direction of the woman''s figure galloped over, and the sword glow surged in her hand, sweeping across directly.

    But because of the opening of the phoenix eyes, he also saw the woman''s face under the black cloak at this time, and suddenly, a look of disbelief appeared on his face.

    It wasn''t that the woman was so beautiful, but that the red pupils and eyes were very familiar to him. Feifei''s figure instantly appeared in his mind. After a tremor in his heart, he finally gritted his teeth and burst out.

    The sudden familiarity gave him an idea, the woman could be Sophie, right? But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. After all, Sophie is still young, but this woman is so old, but even though she is very similar, she still prefers not to believe it...

    Sophie also felt Ye Qianran''s attack. When the red eyes floated, the jade hand spread out at this moment, and burst out at this moment, but suddenly found that Ye Qianran''s strength was restrained at this moment.

    "what happened?"

    Sophie was stunned, and finally gritted her teeth, but the same amount of spiritual power was also withdrawn...

 Chapter 624

    "Are you really Sophie?"

    Ye Qianran''s voice was slightly fluctuating at this time.

    Because when he looked away, he saw the jewelry he bought for Sophie to wear on her hair... plus the familiarity of seeing the woman''s face before, so he was a little uncertain, so he had to put the jewelry on his body The spiritual power was withdrawn.

    Sophie''s body trembled, the panic on her face disappeared for a moment, and then she said coldly, "You''ve got the wrong person!"

    "Then how did you get the jewelry on your head?" Ye Qianran asked quickly.

    Sophie suddenly understood something when she heard it, her expression fluctuated, she looked a little complicated, and finally she looked at Ye Qianran with red eyes and said: "Yes, I am Sophie, I approached you for the sake of the heavenly weapon, it''s a pity that you With the protection of spirit beasts around me, I have not been able to make a move, otherwise, I will also take away the heavenly weapon on your body!"

    Sophie became cold when she said that, because she knew that this incident must not affect the plan. When they go back, they must also take the heavenly weapon, so she will still Make a move on Ye Qianran.

    That being the case, it is better to use the present to completely clean up and cut off the relationship, so that there will be no scruples in the future.

    Hearing Sophie''s acknowledgment, Ye Qianran was stunned, and the lovely girl in his mind reappeared, and finally said: "You are lying, you have a chance, I fainted when I got Tianluogen, that Why didn''t you do it then?"

    "Why don''t you do it?"

    Sophie sneered and said: "Because of the seal on your body, I can''t suppress it alone, otherwise, you think you will still be alive!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and then he looked straight at Sophie and said, "Maybe I misunderstood the person, you are not Sophie!" After speaking, he held the ice sword tightly in his right hand, glanced at Yang Yi behind him and said, "Yang Yi Are you OK!"

    Yang Yi took a breath, stretched out his hand to slowly wipe off the blood, his face turned paler at this time, and he held the magic hook tightly with his right hand and said: "Brother Ye, I can''t leave this time, you don''t have to worry about me, Hurry up and leave!" He said with a bitter smile on his face.

    He never thought that the opponent''s strength was so terrifying, it was not at the same level at all, but he also didn''t want the magic hook to fall into the opponent''s hands, and finally said directly: "Brother Ye, they still seem to be afraid of you Yes, in addition, with your speed, you can leave completely, so I plan to hand over the magic hook to you..."

    Ye Qianran''s heart fluttered, his face was stunned again, and he couldn''t believe you, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Stop talking nonsense, you will never know if you can leave if you don''t try..." After the voice fell, his eyes once again Looking up at Sophie, just when he was about to say something, a strong spiritual power surged at this moment, and then a surging force poured into his body.

    "Om..."

    A trembling voice sounded, and crazy spiritual power burst out at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s mind suddenly went blank.

    Sophie stayed there completely in the distance. He really didn''t expect that Yang Yi would really do this, imprinting the magic gou on Ye Qianran''s body, and the magic gou also understood something at this time. When the edge was revealed, Ye Qianran''s Suddenly, scratches appeared on the back.

    And when the blood was immersed in the magic hook, the whole magic hook suddenly floated, and the deep spiritual power flowed into Ye Qianran''s body in an instant.

    "Damn it, Mogou, why did you come in!" The voice of Yandao cursed at this moment.

    "Why don''t you accept it?" A cold voice sounded at this moment, and then paused: "Boy, you really belong to the fusion clan!"

    After Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he also heard that extremely cold voice, his expression was stunned, he quickly turned his head and took a look, and found that the heavenly weapon in Yang Yi''s hand had disappeared, so the cold voice just now was the magic hook. is it?

    When he was stunned, Mogou''s voice sounded again: "Although your own ability has been suppressed, your potential is still good..."

    "Is it just good? If you don''t like it, get out!" Yan Dao cursed there.

    "I was suppressed by you last time. I really thought you were very strong. If it weren''t for this kid''s accompanying fire, you would be just a scum!" Mogou''s voice was even colder.

    "What? Want to fight?"

    After the sound of the flame knife fell, the red glow had already surged out of Ye Qianran''s body, and then the black glow also surged at this time: "I really thought I was afraid that you would fail!"

    "You two, don''t use brother''s body as a battlefield!" The bright silver light floated again.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, smiled wryly on his face, and then said: "Brother Yang Yi, why are you doing this?"

    Yang Yi shook his head and said, "Let''s go now, I''ll block them!" After the words fell, a sword appeared at this moment, and the momentum exploded again.

    That''s right, Yang Yi may not have the assistance of the heavenly weapon, but his strength still exists...

    And Sophie also came back to her senses at this time, her red eyes were full of fluctuations, and finally said slowly: "Without the Celestial Artifact, we have no interest in you." After speaking, the red eyes fell on Ye Qian again. Ran''s body said: "Ye Qianran, save your life today, and when I have the ability to suppress the scourge in the future, you will die!"

    The voice fell, and she bit her lower lip tightly, because when she said this, her heart was full of uncomfortable feelings, but finally gritted her teeth and said: "Let''s go!" Dissipate at this time.

    "Let''s go!"

    The man who had already dealt with Ye Qianran''s duplicate body glanced at him, and disappeared in the fluctuation of space. The man left behind had a wry smile on his face. Although he was not injured, his whole body was in a state of embarrassment at this time. He is now It is understood how terrifying the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is.

    Although the Nine Heavens Divine Beast cannot transform into form for life, but the ability possessed by it may not dare to provoke easily.

    Although the Nine Heavens Divine Beast in front of him is only in the early stages of growth, no matter how hard he tries, he will be fine if he shoots, kicks, or flies, and the Nine Heavens Divine Beast will be fine. was torn apart at this time.

    After another wry smile, the crazy spiritual power fluctuated again. When the Nine Heavens Divine Beast was biting the spiritual power, the man also glanced at Ye Qianran. Finally, the space fluctuated and calmed down quietly... and At this time, Qiqi also bit and swallowed the spiritual power, and then scanned the circle with red eyes. After seeing no one, his neck could not help but tilted, and then rushed towards Ye Qianran, lying down on his body , the tail shook again, and on that face, it seemed to be expecting something again...

 Chapter 625

    "Brother Ye, this monster..."

    Yang Yi came back to his senses at this time, his eyes fell on the Nine Heavens Beast, his expression was full of surprise at this time, he also saw the scene just now very clearly, but he had never seen such a monster.

    "It''s Qiqi, you''ve been following me for a long time!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses and said something. After giving Qiqi two pills, he looked up at Yang Yi, spread his right hand, and the magic hook appeared in his hand at this moment: "This heavenly weapon, you take it let''s go!"

    "No way!"

    Before Yang Yi opened his mouth, Mogou took the initiative to say: "Your blood is a fusion blood, and my ability has been completely suppressed by you. It is difficult to take the initiative to leave at this time, but this is also good, at least Yang Yi doesn''t have to. died!"

    Yang Yi glanced at Mogou, then nodded lightly, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Ye, you also heard what Senior Mogou said, so you just need to take this heavenly weapon with you, and it will definitely be well protected your!"

    "But, it seems that this is not very good!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness after hearing this.

    "Nothing bad!"

    Yang Yi shook his head, and then smiled calmly: "Because of the existence of the magic hook since I was young, I was always the focus of attention almost everywhere I went. I really wanted to be myself, but most of my eyes were on the magic hook. Senior Mogou is also aware of this matter... This is also a chance and a coincidence, isn''t it also because of Mogou that I have recovered my life now?"

    After finishing speaking, Yang Yi smiled wryly at this moment. This matter was really not what he could think of... But this time it was really lucky, but when he thought of that person, Yang Yi''s expression fluctuated again , and finally couldn''t help but said: "Brother Ye, is that woman really Sophie?"

    Ye Qianran''s figure trembled a little after hearing this, and finally fell lonely and said, "I''m not sure!"

    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, but he was still looking forward to it, hoping that the woman would definitely not be Sophie. When he thought so, he wanted to hurry back.

    Spreading out his left hand, a boundary jade token emerged at this time, handed it to Yang Yi and said: "Brother Yang, this is your boundary jade token, please work hard, I will take good care of Mogou!"

    "I''ll take care of you!" Mogou''s cold voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze after hearing this, wondering if he should be so shameless.

    Yang Yi looked at him with a smile all over his face, but still said solemnly: "Brother Ye, be more careful in the future..." His expression fluctuated a bit as he spoke, with four heavenly weapons on his body, although he didn''t know what the woman said What is the scourge, but it should be able to make them vigilant and solemn...

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, his expression showed a solemn look at this time, he clasped his hands, and the firmness of his expression became deeper at this time, he must work hard, after all, he has only come to this place now where?

    After seeing it, I realized how big the real gap is...

    "Well, you shouldn''t be going back to Xuanmu this time, right?" Yang Yi asked.

    "I won''t go back, I should go directly to Tiantu for a tour!" Ye Qianran said.

    Yang Yi nodded and said: "Okay..." After finishing speaking, he looked at the boundary jade tablet in his hand, put it away and said, "Then I''ll go back to Tianluo Palace directly, and you should be careful in the future!"

    "Same!" Ye Qianran simply said two words after hearing this.

    After Yang Yi nodded, his expression also became firmer. Now without the help of the magic hook, he felt that his pressure had increased at this time, and he had to become stronger... He was still Yang Yi, not without the heavenly weapon, He can''t do it!

    Looking at Yang Yi''s leaving back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing surprise on his face, then looked at Mogou and said, "Is there a kind of ballsy sadness?"

    "What is it?" Mogou immediately asked after hearing this.

    "Eh, don''t you understand Eggy''s sadness?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "I understand sadness, but Eggy... what is Eggy..." Mogou asked.

    "Ahem, pretend I didn''t say..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said: "Actually, what I want to say is, are you reluctant to part with Brother Yang?"

    "Hehe, he''s really good, but I''ve met a lot, I''m afraid you''re just me passing by!" Mogou understood this time, and then said coldly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then turned his mouth slightly: "At least not now!" After the voice fell, the huge sickle dissipated at this time, and then paused and said: "Flame knife, magic hook, you two Keep a low profile, don''t start a fight here, or I will freeze you two..."

    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on Qiqi again. When his mysterious seal floated out, his spiritual power fluctuated at this moment. When he looked up, he found three figures galloping over.

    His eyes fluttered, and the mysterious seal also dissipated at this time...

    The figure fell, and the surging spiritual power was turbulent at this time. Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank, and he really walked wave after wave. He narrowed his eyes and said: "What''s the matter with you three?"

    That''s right, there were three people, namely Wan Tianzong, Meng Yang, and Zong Hongzhen, but at this moment his face showed curiosity, why wasn''t You Wushuang?

    When he was full of curiosity, Wan Tianzong said directly: "Take out the boundary jade card and let you go, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise, leave me here?" Ye Qianran''s voice turned cold and said, "Do you really think you are awesome?" After speaking, he spread his left hand, and a white light surged out at this moment: " The Boundary Jade Tablet is here, take it if you can!"

    Wan Tianzong focused his eyes, and he felt a very familiar feeling on Ye Qianran at this time...

    Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the magic hook appeared at this moment and said: "It just so happens that I got a heavenly weapon, so I will use you to experiment!" Moved out, held in Ye Qianran''s hand, the overall feeling is like a sanctioner...

    Ye Qianran actually knows that he is definitely not an opponent of the three, even if he has a heavenly weapon, and he doesn''t have much time now, and the boundary of the eight gates is approaching at this time, if he doesn''t threaten, he will absolutely stay here...

    And he didn''t intend to take out the boundary jade token. After all, with the boundary jade token, he could go to the other side earlier. If he finally got one, he would not give it away again.

    "Magic hook?"

    Wan Tianzong was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face and said: "It seems that you snatched the magic hook from your friend, which is interesting..." After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and the thick strength in his body was turbulent at this moment.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, he really didn''t expect such a confrontation and planned to make a move, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. When the spiritual power also surged out of his body, a graceful figure fell, and a long sword floated, directly reaching Ye Qianran. By Qianran''s side.

    Breathing the familiar fragrance, Ye Qianran didn''t even need to look at it deliberately, he guessed who was coming...

 Chapter 626

    "Wu Shuang!"

    Zong Hongzhen was startled when he saw You Wushuang, and then said it in surprise.

    "Miss You, he did help you, but I hope you don''t interfere in this matter!" Wan Tianzong frowned slightly.

    Ye Qianran could talk a little bit alone, but with the addition of You Wushuang, it suddenly became tricky. He had to talk about You Wushuang now, because this time his goal was not only the boundary jade card, but also Ye Qianran. The celestial weapon in hand.

    "Excuse me!"

    You Wushuang''s cold voice sounded, and he said with firm eyes: "He helped me!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, with a strange expression on his face, would You Wushuang help him like this if he knew his true identity?

    Wan Tianzong frowned tightly, holding the sword tightly in his right hand...

    After You Wushuang joined, it was basically two-on-two. Will Zong Hongzhen make a move? I''m afraid not.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Wan Tianzong''s expression, and then said: "Will you beat me? If you don''t beat me, I''m leaving!" After the words fell, Xuan Yin surged at this moment, quietly put Qiqi away, and he Now I just hope that no one will care in the dark night.

    After the words fell, Wan Tianzong was still unmoved at this time, and immediately looked at You Wushuang and said, "Miss You, thank you!" After the words fell, he stomped his right foot, and his body galloped out at this time.

    You Wushuang was stunned, bit his lower lip tightly, and then followed closely.

    Zong Hongzhen looked at You Wushuang''s leaving back in a daze, and his expression darkened at this moment...

    Wan Tianzong didn''t say anything at this time, and Meng Yang could probably guess: "The man of the elf clan is holding a heavenly weapon, and his own strength is very strong, so he can deal with it comfortably. Now with the addition of You Wushuang, This is even more so, because Zong Hongzhen will not make a move, and will even help in turn. If this is the case, it is better to give up...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to rush towards Tianwu City at this time, but rushed towards an extremely remote direction. After the state of Bamen was released, he might be like a useless person. Regardless of the way back, Still in Tianwu City, if you meet people you shouldn''t meet, you will probably suffer disaster.

    After galloping for a certain distance, his spirit relaxed at this moment, and the feeling of exhaustion swept up immediately. The speed of galloping obviously slowed down at this time, and his face gradually turned pale.

    After insisting on a certain distance, the body fell down, the left hand was spread out, and it was stuffed into the mouth. Seeing that the distance in front of him was quite hidden, when he walked towards it step by step, but after walking not far, he felt dizzy At this time, it surged out, the body shook, and the whole person fell forward.

    And You Wushuang, who followed closely behind, also quickly caught Ye Qianran''s figure. When he saw You Wushuang falling down, his body accelerated and hugged Ye Qianran down.

    Ye Qianran was held in her arms, she was stunned, and then when she breathed the fragrance of You Wushuang, she couldn''t help but was stunned, why did this woman follow her, and finally her mind was completely blank, and she passed out completely.

    You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran in his arms, his expression fluctuated, and then his eyes fell on the little mink on Ye Qianran''s chest.

    After hearing the news of the marriage, she was indeed completely flustered. The shadow of Ye Qianran kept appearing in her mind. In the panic, she left Qinghong Palace and kept looking for Ye Qianran. After she heard about the jade card, her first thought was that Ye Qianran would go there... That''s why she rushed to Tianwu City.

    Ye Qianran did come, but she didn''t recognize it. Thinking of the scene at that time, who wouldn''t want to do it easily? Why didn''t she think of it then?

    And this discovery was also due to a coincidence. In fact, when Ye Qianran, Yang Yi, and Sophie were fighting against each other, she arrived. When he saw Ye Qianran''s ice sword and Yuanyuan, he was completely in awe. After going there, I can''t help being so familiar, it''s Ye Qianran...

    She wanted to go out at the time, and then saw the scene where Yang Yi put the magic hook on Ye Qianran, which she never thought of...

    After Yang Yi left, he really didn''t know how to face Ye Qianran in an instant, what should he say when he met Ye Qianran? At this time, Wan Tianzong''s people also just came, so she had no choice but to rush out, because if Ye Qianran used her abilities, she would definitely be hit by Wan Tianzong crazily.

    And after she came out, it should be restricted, just as she thought, she did it... But now...

    "Princess, how to deal with the fusion clan?"

    The two men looked at Sophie with worried expressions. They all knew that the fusion clan would become more and more terrifying as it developed, and Ye Qianran had another magic hook on his body, plus the previous star dagger, flame knife, and three heavenly weapons , and there are also two special heavenly weapons, Tianzhu and Tianzhu.

    Tianzhu is easy to talk about, but Tianzhu...

    Among the world''s people, those who can seal and control have always been the fusion clan, whose strength no one knows...

    The most important thing is that Ye Qianran still has blood beads on his body...

    "Let''s put these five pieces away first, aren''t there others?"

    Sophie''s voice fluctuated, and she finally sighed. Sooner or later, she would meet Ye Qianran again, her brows were slightly frowned, and complex expressions appeared. At that time, could she make a move? After a long time, he said again: "Okay, let''s go!" After the voice fell, the space fluctuated again, and the figures of the three disappeared completely at this time.

    Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, and felt the pain all over his body again, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his brain was dizzy, which made him very uncomfortable...

    The fragrance swept across, Ye Qianran was breathing, her mental state was better, and the pillow on her head was also very soft and comfortable, and she fell asleep again in a daze...

    In the early morning, when everything was recovering, Ye Qianran also opened his eyes. Although his body was still a little sore, he felt much better at this time, at least he didn''t feel that extreme fatigue.

    The focus distance was drawn closer, Ye Qianran saw something clearly at this moment, his expression was stunned, he was actually leaning on You Wushuang''s lap, and You Wushuang was resting on the cold stone wall at this time, and his expression was at this moment Looked tired.

    His expression fluctuated, Ye Qianran sat up slowly with his hands on the ground, and at this moment the white shadow passed by, and the little mink got into his arms.

    The expression was startled again, You Wushuang was like this, he must have noticed his identity a long time ago, right?

    When he was thinking this way, You Wushuang frowned slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. At this time, she first looked down, and finally found no one, she was taken aback for a moment, then raised her head, just in time Meeting Ye Qianran''s eyes, the two of them stayed there at the same time for an instant...

 Chapter 627

    "Hehe, Miss You, thank you this time!"

    After the two stared at each other for a long time, a strange expression appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and finally he took a deep breath and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I would have slept outside for two days!"

    After You Wushuang heard Ye Qianran''s words, he bit his lips immediately, complex expressions appeared on his face at this moment, and finally stared at Ye Qianran and said: "It''s this time, do you still want to lie? "

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and fell silent. From You Wushuang''s words, he heard a lot of flavors. In addition, what is certain is that You Wushuang has already understood his identity at this time, and his expression has also appeared. It was complicated, and I was a little overwhelmed for a while.

    In other words, he didn''t know how to face You Wushuang at this moment.

    You Wushuang didn''t speak at this time, as if he was waiting for Ye Qianran''s answer.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, and said after a long time: "Each has its own insistence, and each has its own position. At the beginning, I thought that I would offend them anyway, so it doesn''t matter, and I saw you were very upset at the time! "

    You Wushuang was startled, and knew in his heart that Ye Qianran had completely admitted it at this time.

    "In Danta, I thought I would leave after completing the task, and I didn''t expect to meet you by chance, because I changed my identity at that time, and you didn''t see it. After contacting later, I found that you are actually quite good, but At that time, the position was different, but you also understand the following things..."

    When Ye Qianran said this, his voice paused, and he finally said: "Actually, I know in my heart that I am the one you hold grudges with, so I don''t know how to face you at all, including the time when you merged with Tianhuo. Including now..."

    After hearing this, You Wushuang completely understood. Many pictures appeared in his mind at this time, and finally he bit his lower lip tightly and said, "Then what are you going to do?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a slightly tangled expression, You Wushuang was undoubtedly a very good woman, but he didn''t know what You Wushuang was thinking at all, and he didn''t know how to answer this question on him.

    But think about it, he seems to be the one who provokes all the time, and You Wushuang has always been in a passive state.

    And You Wushuang saw that Ye Qianran was not talking there, kept silent all the time, bit his lips tightly, and finally lowered his head. Although he endured it, he still felt a little uncomfortable and lost in his heart, so the circles under his eyes were also at this time. Inevitably rosy up.

    Did she come out to look for Ye Qianran because she wanted an answer?

    "I''m the one who''s sorry. I know you really want to kill me. If you want to, you can do it anytime!" Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said it calmly.

    After hearing this, You Wushuang raised his head, his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran, his voice couldn''t help being cold at this moment, and he said directly: "If I want to kill you, do you think you will wake up?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this, and it seemed to be true, his expression fluctuated again, he didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally said: "However, no matter what, I still have to thank you, if it''s not this time I''m afraid something has happened to you and me, I owe you a favor, and I will definitely pay you back when I have a chance in the future."

    Before that, he also considered a lot of issues. You Wushuang and Zong Hongzhen had a marriage contract, and You Wushuang himself had a very high status in Qinghong Palace, so what else could he say?

    You Wushuang''s heart fluctuated, and she bit her lips tightly. She really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to say that.

    Because Ye Qianran was like this, he completely separated the relationship between the two of them, so he felt a little pain in his heart, bit his lips tightly, then looked up at Ye Qianran and said: "I know what you mean, it''s me I came to look for you after sneaking out of the Qinghong Palace in a leisurely manner, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother you in the future, and you don¡¯t need to return any favors, you also saved me last time, so let¡¯s count it as clean!¡±

    Speaking of this, You Wushuang''s voice became even colder. After speaking, he stared blankly at Ye Qianran and galloped out at this moment. When he turned around, tears also fell.

    Maybe she has cared about it for a long time, but she hasn''t noticed it herself...

    Otherwise, since the separation from Ye Qianran in the setting sun, have you always missed him?

    After understanding fiercely later, did he just become more worried and flustered?

    Why did you choose to escape after learning about the marriage?

    But after You Wushuang rushed out, Ye Qianran came back to his senses, and followed closely at this moment.

    Did You Wushuang sneak out? And did they sneak out to find him? At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Wan Tianzong and the others. It''s no wonder why, there were only three of them together at that time...

    In addition, he seemed to have seen You Wushuang''s tears when he turned around. Was it because of him that she shed tears?

    So at this time, he followed without hesitation. The acquaintance with You Wushuang was quite complicated, and he had never thought of getting to this point. In addition, he had never hurt a girl, and this time he It seems that You Wushuang has been hurt.

    So the more I think about it, the more guilty I feel.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran found that You Wushuang''s figure had disappeared at this time. After being dazed for a while, the phoenix eyes opened at this moment, and his mental power suddenly opened. After feeling something, he also went directly to Looking in one direction.

    When he saw a figure, his expression froze, and he followed closely, but his body has not recovered yet, so his speed is very slow, but his phoenix eyes are locked all the time, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t keep up of.

    When he was thinking this way, he suddenly saw You Wushuang in the distance stopped at this moment, and his expression suddenly revealed a look of surprise, but soon he found something was wrong, looked up again, and found two people Stop You Wushuang.

    When he saw it clearly, his expression changed slightly. It was the two people from the heavy sword sect who troubled You Wushuang earlier. He really didn''t expect that this time it would be such a coincidence...

    His current condition is not good, if he makes a move, all he can rely on is Qiqi...

    But no matter what, he must at least ensure that no accidents will happen to You Wushuang now...

    And when he accelerated, he found that the three of them had already started fighting at this time. The two of the heavy sword sect were very powerful. His body ached again, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted...

    Can''t let You Wu have an accident, absolutely not, this is his only thought now...

 Chapter 628

    "You alone are no match for us!"

    The two people from the Heavy Sword Sect had a cold look on their faces. They still remembered the humiliation in Tianwu City clearly at this moment, and they never thought that they would run into You Wushuang when they planned to visit Tianwu City this time. So without the slightest hesitation, he rushed up directly.

    You Wushuang''s face was extremely cold, the sword in his hand was surging, he didn''t speak, but still resisted.

    The two looked at each other and sneered at the same time, their strength also increased at this time...

    You Wushuang gritted her silver teeth tightly. Although she was trying hard, she was completely suppressed at this time. The simultaneous attack of the two made her completely passive.

    And the two also found a gap at this time, the epee in their hands shook, and when the majestic force surged, with a clang, the sword in You Wu''s hands was bounced out, and then the other epee flew directly Put it on You Wushuang''s neck.

    You Wushuang''s face was icy cold, he bit his lower lip tightly and said: "If you want to kill, then kill..."

    "Don''t worry, you can''t run away, but you are so beautiful, it would be a pity to kill him now!" One person said, with a smile on his face at this moment.

    You Wushuang''s face changed slightly when he heard it, and his expression became more indifferent at this moment, but soon, his eyes dimmed again, he glanced at the epee in front of him, and planned to hit it directly, because she would rather die than will take this insult...

    And just when he was about to do this, he found that the two of them raised their heads at the same time at this time. They seemed to feel something at this time, turned their heads to look the same, and happened to see Ye Qianran''s figure. , bit his lip again.

    "Boy, it''s you again!"

    Seeing that it was Ye Qianran, the two of them turned ugly at the same time, and murderous intent surged out at this moment.

    After Ye Qianran fell to the ground, she first glanced at You Wushuang, and then said: "Let her go, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    "hehe!"

    The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time: "Last time you had a helper, but this time you don''t have any, and you are still so rampant. Do you really think you are so strong?"

    Ye Qianran''s brows were tightly frowned, and his eyes floated. At this time, You Wushuang was in the opponent''s hands, and he was also in a passive state invisibly.

    "Oh, by the way, you really want to save this woman, right?"

    At this time, one of them thought of something, and the corner of his mouth turned up: "This woman can be handed over to you, but you must hand over the boundary jade token you got, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly. He finally got the boundary jade token. He really didn''t expect the other party to be so threatening. In addition, he knew in his heart that even if he handed over the boundary jade token, the two of them would probably not Let it go.

    His eyes fluttered, his left hand spread out, and the boundary jade tablet appeared in his hand at this moment: "I do have one here, but how can I trust you?"

    When the two saw the boundary jade tablet, their expressions immediately became hot. At this moment, one of them said: "Don''t worry, as long as you give us the boundary jade tablet, I will definitely give it to you, this woman!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered at this time and said: "Okay, then I will give you the boundary jade token first."

    When the two heard it, they looked at each other, revealing their pleasant surprise, and then the corners of their mouths turned up into a cold expression...

    "It''s done!" Ye Qianran put the jade token in his left hand, and when he was about to throw it over, You Wushuang quickly said: "Don''t throw it away, they must have lied to you!" He said anxiously.

    It was not easy for Ye Qianran to get this boundary jade card. Although the two of them were like this, she still didn''t want to let Ye Qianran''s hard work go in vain because of her.

    Ye Qianran winked after hearing You Wushuang''s words, and then threw it away.

    You Wushuang was stunned for a while, Ye Qianran didn''t seem impulsive, she could see the look of reassurance in that look.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran had really thrown it out, the two of them suddenly sneered. Seeing that the jade token was getting closer, one of them stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed it. When grabbing it, the silver light floated, and when it passed by, the man holding the epee felt a pain in his right wrist, and a deep bloodstain appeared at this moment...

    His complexion changed greatly, and his spiritual power surged at this moment, and You Wushuang also moved at this time, his body took a step back, his right hand spread out, and when the spiritual power surged, he directly slapped the man''s chest, and then his body also moved. At this time, he quickly came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "Haha, the jade token is mine!"

    The man who grabbed the jade tablet suddenly laughed, and at this moment a hand sighed out at this moment, and directly grabbed his neck.

    "Throw the jade card here, or die!" When Ye Qianran spoke slowly, a very beautiful dagger floated out at this moment, which happened to be between the man''s eyebrows.

    The man''s expression changed drastically, and he turned his head to take a look at this time, only to realize that his companions had been photographed... Knowing that they were caught in the Five Elements...

    His eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his face was gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally said: "What a family of elves, this time we admit defeat!" After the words fell, the jade card was thrown towards Ye Qianran.

    And when it was thrown out, the man also moved, surging spiritual energy...

    At this moment, Xiaomei rushed forward without hesitation, piercing through the erupting spiritual power, and then fell down...

    "Junior brother!" The face of the man with the injured hand changed drastically, and then he landed on the floating star dagger. At this moment, he seemed to think of something and said, "Heavenly weapon?" When he saw the star dagger rushing towards him, , the epee flicked, and when the violent spiritual power erupted, he spread the star dagger, and rushed out directly without any pause, and a sentence was left at this time: "Boy, this time I am serious. Zai, don''t let me meet you in the future, next time I meet, I will never let you go!"

    After watching the man leave, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Xiao Mei also turned back and submerged into Ye Qianran''s body. After glancing at the man lying on the ground, her eyes could not help but float. looked at the replica.

    The duplicate body immediately stretched out its right hand and placed it on the man''s forehead... At this time, the bright spiritual power surged, and then the duplicate body changed at this time, and it was exactly the same as the man, including the clothes and clothes on his body. .

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised in his heart, and then looked at the duplicate body again, his eyes floated again, and the duplicate body changed again at this time, and became his current appearance again...

    That''s right, after the clone absorbs the man''s spiritual power and Wuyuan and replicates everything, his original source is still retained, so he wonders whether the clone can change back and forth, and now it is obviously verified his idea...

 Chapter 629

    You Wushuang looked at the face full of surprise and disbelief, and finally looked away, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Thank you this time! I... I''ll go first!"

    After finishing speaking, You Wushuang''s expression darkened again, his spiritual power surged, and when he was about to leave, his arm was pulled.

    Dazed for a moment, he looked up and landed on Ye Qianran who was full of guilt.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t know... If I had known, I wouldn''t have let you go!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t wait for You Wushuang to speak, and directly took the initiative to speak out. After a pause, he said again: "My fault, how should I put it, hey, I actually have feelings for you, but I don''t know what you think , In addition, I don''t want to delay your affairs because of me..."

    You Wushuang listened to Ye Qianran''s words in a daze, with disbelief on his face.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran moved her lips, blinked her eyes at last, and simply kissed You Wushuang on the face: "Elope with me!"

    You Wushuang was kissed by Ye Qianran, and his face turned red along the river...

    And Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang''s appearance at this time, and was stunned for a moment. The usual cold and arrogant You Wushuang, with such an expression, turned out to be so beautiful, which really made him feel amazed.

    His heartbeat quickened, and he said again: "Hey, I also said before, I was really upset seeing you at first, and then I did what I shouldn''t do, but after getting in touch with Danta, I found that you are quite a good person, He is beautiful, has a good figure, good strength, and the most important thing is that he has a good personality..."

    "Now, I hope you forget about the past, how about we officially start?" Ye Qianran laughed.

    You Wushuang was stunned, blushing slightly, then lowered his head, finally shook his head and said: "I can''t forget..."

    "Eh?" Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this, and at this moment You Wushuang raised his head and said: "You are indeed a rascal, but you also said that we were standing on two sides at that time. It''s understandable for you to do that, but I don''t want to see you do that again!"

    "That''s what I did to you!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and his gaze could not help but pass over You Wushuang''s chest. He vaguely remembered that it was quite tactile...

    You Wushuang also saw Ye Qianran''s gaze, his face flushed red again, and when he frowned slightly, he covered his chest, and an unnatural look emerged at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, looked back and said: "Then it''s such a happy decision, you''re coming out anyway, just follow me!"

    You Wushuang looked slightly hesitant, looked up at Ye Qianran, and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran also had a smile on his face after seeing it.

    "How did you become like this?" You Wushuang asked, his face full of curiosity.

    "The changes that happened during the time of the elves!"

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect such a change..."

    After hearing this, You Wushuang''s expression was even more surprised. It''s no wonder that Ye Qianran would become like this. It''s really amazing to see it this way. After all, she didn''t recognize it at the time. If she didn''t find out at the time, I''m afraid she would also Can''t recognize it at all?

    "Ha, but do I succeed in poaching?" Ye Qianran glanced at You Wushuang again, and said with a smile.

    "What poaching?" You Wushuang asked curiously.

    "nothing¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and then said: "Let''s go, go to Tianwu City..." After saying this, his smile froze, and the figure of Sophie appeared in his mind at this moment, and then his The look of anticipation also appeared at this time.

    You Wushuang had no objection at this time, but at this moment her waist tightened, and when she was slightly stunned, she was hugged by Ye Qianran and jumped up. When she recovered, she had already arrived in mid-air, and At her feet was a very familiar weapon...it was the Dzi Bead...

    Last time, when she was here, she was still on the hostile side with Ye Qianran, and it was at that time that she really hated Ye Qianran, but now it is different, and now that I think about it, I feel the same. It''s weird, maybe, it''s something she never thought of.

    Xiao Hei was galloping very fast at this moment, and the two of them didn''t say anything during this journey.

    All the way to Tianwu City, when Ye Qianran landed with You Wushuang in his arms, he came directly to the door of the inn. At this moment, his heartbeat accelerated, and he finally took a deep breath, and finally dragged You Wushuang away go in.

    When he came to the door, Ye Qianran hesitated, and pushed the door open. When he came inside, he landed on the bed at a glance.

    There, Bai Bingbing was lying there quietly, his body was shrouded in a red light, and the mysterious seal was suspended, obviously protecting it deliberately.

    "Is that true?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, her fists were clenched tightly at this moment, and her face was also full of sadness at this moment, the woman was really Feifei, she took a deep breath and walked over for a long time.

    You Wushuang stood by and didn''t speak. Many things about her are understandable, after all, she saw and heard something at the time...

    The spiritual power of the Tianzhu surged, and Ye Qianran hugged Bai Bingbing out of the seal, and at this time the seal also dissipated because there was no one there. At this time, Ye Qianran also put her on the bed again. She was still resting, without disturbing, but also let You Wushuang sit down.

    "It seems that the woman is really Sophie!" Ye Qianran said slowly at this time, with a wry smile on his face again, he still remembered what Sophie left when he left, and the next time we meet, he will definitely remember her he killed

    "Actually, I think that woman''s words are very firm, but she shouldn''t be too bad!"

    Although You Wushuang didn''t know all the results, she could figure out some things, so she said immediately: "If she was by your side for a purpose, why didn''t she kill this young lady? And deliberately protect it with a seal?"

    Hearing You Wushuang''s words, Ye Qianran was taken aback. He really had never thought of this matter. In other words, at the beginning, Sophie did have a purpose, but later on, she probably liked them too. Bar?

    So after this calculation, Sophie was lying after obtaining Tianluogen that time, and it was not because of any seal in his body at all...

    Thinking of it this way, he still feels a little comfortable in his heart... But although Sophie left, he also realized some of his confidence, for example, his other blood is fusion blood, that is to say, his mother is in the group of phoenix eyes , his father is from the fusion clan, and the seal on his body is the scourge of the three special heavenly weapons...

    Scourge? Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, is she really strong?

 Chapter 630

    "She''s awake!"

    While Ye Qianran was thinking, You Wushuang''s voice sounded, and his eyes turned to Bai Bingbing at this time.

    After Ye Qianran heard You Wushuang''s words, she looked up, and when she saw Bai Bingbing sitting up, her expression was a little surprised, and she walked over quickly and said, "Bingbing, are you okay?"

    Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously, and then said, "Why are you back again?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, could it be that Sophie sealed Bai Bingbing not long after he left? And from this point of view, that seal temporarily sealed her perception and memory, so I couldn''t help being a little shocked when I thought about it.

    "Hey, where''s Feifei?" Bai Bingbing found something at this time, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "Fifi?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart fluttered for a while, and she finally took a look at Bai Bingbing and said: "Feifei met her family and was taken away!"

    He said this because he didn''t want to make Bai Bingbing sad. After all, the two of them have a good relationship, so let''s keep it a secret.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Bai Bingbing frowned slightly and said, "Qianran, doesn''t she have no family? What happened!" After speaking, a pair of red eyes looked at Ye Qianran tightly.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Seeing Bai Bingbing''s expression getting more and more anxious, Ye Qianran finally sighed helplessly, and simply told the whole story.

    Bai Bingbing listened, and her face became more and more unbelievable. After hearing all Ye Qianran''s narration, she said: "How could it be, Feifei shouldn''t be that kind of person!"

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly, and finally said: "I would rather not believe it, but the facts are already in front of my eyes, so what if I don''t believe it?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Bai Bingbing''s lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say a word, she lowered her head slowly, because she thought of herself, if Sophie was okay, why would she have a blank memory for two or three days, and still retain Ye Qianran''s memory at that time? The scene when I left, the sky outside is obviously a very good explanation.

    Ye Qianran sighed when she saw Bai Bingbing like this, she had already been in his guess, and finally raised her eyebrows, and changed the subject: "Don''t think about Bingbing, there should still be a chance to meet, if there is a chance Encountered, why don''t we just inquire about it? Besides, I''ll introduce you to a friend!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s eyes fell on You Wushuang. In fact, she also discovered something. She just listened to Ye Qianran''s narration and didn''t say hello. Bai Bingbing, we have met before!"

    You Wushuang nodded slightly, and she now recognized that Bai Bingbing was the Ernandu body who had been protecting Ye Qianran at that time. She still remembered the desperate scene at that time, so she also introduced: "My name is You Wushuang !"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, it seems that he doesn''t have to be alone in the future, and the two sisters are with him, thinking about it, it feels pretty good, and finally looked at the time and said: "Let''s go, let''s have a meal together!" He did so , It is also to let the two get to know each other and get familiar with each other, so as to avoid some conflicts later.

    If there is, she will be dumbfounded if she is caught in the middle, just like Han Youyu and Li Muyun at that time...

    "En!" The two nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and after Bai Bingbing came down, he took the lead and walked out.

    After a meal, the two of them did get to know each other. You Wushuang knew how Bai Bingbing and Ye Qianran met, much earlier than her, and seemed to be older than her, so they directly called Sister Bingbing, and Bai Bingbing also understood some of the problems between the two of them, and also called her sister Wushuang. The atmosphere was indescribably harmonious for a while, at least she felt much better than Ye Qianran.

    Leaving the restaurant, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "Take a day off today, and go to the Heaven and Earth Empire tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, the last herb was missing, and it was much easier than he imagined. In addition, he really should inquire about it. Where is the Xiafeng clan?

    He has wanted to do this for a long time, but it seems that he has been procrastinating. Now that he thinks about it suddenly, his thoughts become deeper.

    He had considered the place of the Phoenix Clan before, but the Kamikaze Empire would definitely not, and it could be ruled out immediately, and neither would the Sunset Empire. After all, if the Feng Clan were in the sunset, Guoguo would have been taken away long ago, and they would not wait for them He went to the fierce land, so it can also be ruled out, then only Xuanmu, Tiantu and Haomiao are left. Because Xuanmu has already arrived here, he chooses to believe in luck and go directly to Tiantu. What about the soil?

    That afternoon, Ye Qianran took the two of them around and found that there were still a lot of people. In addition, he wanted to relax, but at this time he thought of Sophie.

    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were completely used to it. There was such a cute little girl by his side, but he understood that the previous ones could only become his memory, and the future memory...

    At night, after eating, the three of them also returned to the room. At this time, Ye Qianran thought about a question, which was You Wushuang''s question, where did he live? So at that time they went down to rent another room, but it was still full. Maybe some of them paid too much money and left before it was due, and some of them really lived in it. This really made him feel sad.

    "Then...then I...then I''ll be with you!" You Wushuang said with a flushed face, and after he finished speaking, his face was full of unnaturalness.

    Naturally, Ye Qianran didn''t have any objections, so she agreed happily at the moment, and when she was resting, Ye Qianran sat by the table and said with a wry smile: "Miss You, do you have the nerve?"

    You Wushuang nodded slightly. In fact, she was a little embarrassed, but Ye Qianran joined in, which made her a little embarrassed, so she thought about the past and the future, so she had to do this, but she saw Ye Qianran with a wry smile again. Qian Ran glanced at him and said, "Otherwise, you can rest on the bed!"

    "Wow, really!" Ye Qianran stood up, his eyes were full of light at this moment.

    "Well, I''ll be down there!" You Wushuang said emphatically.

    "Forget it!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "You are two girls, how can you suffer this kind of suffering, go to rest early, I will look at you..."

    You Wushuang''s face turned rosy, and finally he nodded and got into the bed to rest... Bai Bingbing couldn''t say anything at this time, so he closed his eyes and rested.

    As for Ye Qianran sitting there, he played with the little mink beast for a while, and finally closed his eyes and practiced. He will leave for Tiantu tomorrow. He must improve his condition.

 Chapter 631

    The next day, Ye Qianran woke up early. Seeing that the two were still resting on the bed, she finally came to the window and opened it.

    The fresh air rushed towards him, Ye Qianran couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, because Sophie had learned a lot and clearly realized how bad his strength was, and this time he also suddenly thought of something.

    That''s Xiangxiang, that girl Xiangxiang has a sky ax sealed in her body, so Sophie will go to find Xiangxiang sooner or later.

    However, he wasn''t too worried about Xiangxiang''s problem. Long Wushuang had always given him a mysterious feeling. It seemed that he should be a member of the dragon clan, or a person who existed in another plane.

    It''s the real dragon clan, it''s not that he''s just a half-assed person, and he won''t believe that Long Wushuang is the only dragon clan, so she should still exist.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, it seems that after he found Biluoguo and went to see Guoguo, he had to go to the setting sun sooner.

    Sighing secretly, he couldn''t help but knit his brows there, he would feel melancholy thinking about it every day, but the melancholy every day also made him keep practicing, and now he can feel the progress is very slow, and he also understands the reason, that is because of Once Skyfire reached the fourth floor and had formed a pill, now he must explode towards the fifth floor...

    While he was thinking, his mental strength fluctuated, and he turned his head to look, and found that the two of them had also woken up before and after. Looking at the two of them still looking a little lazy, their eyes were slightly slanted, and the corners of their mouths could not help but curl up again...

    After eating in the morning, Ye Qianran didn''t waste any time, as the dzi beads surged, he led the two of them directly towards the Heaven and Earth Empire.

    From Kamikaze to Sunset, there are acquaintances, including Xuanmu, and Tiantu has almost no acquaintances. In addition, there seems to be an enemy, the heavy sword gate, so he needs to keep a low profile. The heavy sword gate should be a top level power of...

    It doesn''t matter if there are no acquaintances, and there are enemies, Ye Qianran can imagine that it will be a bit difficult to find Bi Luoguo, but for Bai Bingbing, he is going all out at this time.

    Four days later, a few people found a city with great difficulty. After moving in, Ye Qianran began to inquire about the news about Biluoguo, but in the end, there was no news. The melancholy at the moment...

    I had already guessed that it would be difficult, but I really didn''t expect it to be so difficult, so I also inquired about the Xiafeng clan temporarily, and found that I didn''t know the same thing.

    It doesn''t matter, it''s just the beginning anyway, they continue, but it''s still the same when they pass by the second city and the third city, isn''t it possible that Biluoguo is not in Tiantu?

    But he still chose to believe Ansha''s words. As an ancient tribe, Ansha should know something about it. Otherwise, he shouldn''t directly talk about heaven and earth at that time, but said he didn''t know.

    In addition, according to his understanding, every empire has at least one evil place. Biluoguo should be someone at the level of a genius treasure, so it shouldn''t be in the evil place, right? Thinking of this, Ye Qianran started to play.

    Every time I go to a fierce place, I will encounter a lot of troubles, so I pray that I will never be in a fierce place...

    That night, they came to a city again. Before going in, they looked at the name, it was called Xuanyun City. He had seen the distribution map of heaven and earth. The imperial city of earth.

    If this city has not found any news, he decided to skip the next city and go directly to the imperial city to inquire. If there is no news, then it will be really hard.

    Because it was night, they didn''t move around too much at this time, and directly found an inn to stay in...

    The next day, while eating breakfast, Ye Qianran looked at the waiter who served them and said, "Brother, do you know..."

    "I know!" Before Ye Qianran finished speaking, the man nodded directly.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and said with a strange face: "Brother, can you read minds? Do you know what I want to ask?"

    "Well, aren''t you just looking for the heavy sword gate? Now they have two days to finish recruiting disciples. If you want to hurry up, you should hurry up. In addition, the heavy sword gate is located in the northeast of Xuanyun City. It''s far away, and you''ll know it when you get there!" said the man.

    Ye Qianran was ashamed immediately after hearing this, but his expression was also slightly strange, are the middlemen nearby? At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of those two guys at that time, he seemed to have killed one of them, looked up at You Wushuang, and saw her solemn expression at this time.

    It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and at this time, his eyes fell on the man again and said: "Brother, I actually want to ask..."

    "I know!" The man nodded.

    "You still know?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    The man smiled and said: "Everyone who eats now will ask about two things. The first is about the recruitment of disciples of the heavy sword sect. Since you are not the first, then it is the second..."

    "What is it?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "Yanhong Courtyard, our famous place in Xuanyun City, many people go there for entertainment..." The man smiled and said, as if I understood.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and she really wanted to beat this guy up, but finally she chose to give up and said, "Brother, do you think my two wives are beautiful?"

    After the words fell, Bai Bingbing''s expression was a little strange, while You Wushuang''s heartbeat accelerated, and her face turned red instantly. This was the first time she heard Ye Qianran calling her his wife...

    And the man was stunned for a moment, looked at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang, and immediately froze and said: "Beautiful!"

    "Then do you think I still need to go to that Yanhong courtyard?" Ye Qianran said helplessly.

    "No need!" The man nodded heavily.

    "That''s fine. Listen to me now. What I want to ask is, do you know about Biluoguo?" Ye Qianran asked.

    The man shook his head after hearing this.

    "Okay, then do you know any news about the Feng Clan!" Ye Qianran asked again.

    "I don''t know!" The man shook his head again, but after a pause, he said, "But I do know that there is someone who may provide you with information!"

    "Who?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "Well..." The man laughed after hearing this...

    Ye Qianran looked understanding, spread out his left hand, and an ordinary spar appeared in his hand and threw it to the man directly: "Now we can talk about it!"

    "Well, his name is Wei Shengjin..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran happened to take a sip of wine at this time, but after hearing the name, he couldn''t help but spit it out, did he hear it right?

 Chapter 632

    "Guest officer, are you okay?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s reaction, the man was stunned, and then said: "Could it be that you''ve heard of his name?"

    "I''ve heard it... I''ve definitely heard it!"

    When Ye Qianran nodded heavily, the corners of her mouth twitched, sanitary napkin? this name? Strange, I thought about picking up the wine glass again, and said casually: "Then is there someone named Shi Zhenxiang here?"

    "Objective, how do you know my name!" The man was surprised when he heard this.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    And at this time, Ye Qianran just took a sip, and sprayed it out here, damn it, let no one drink anymore...

    After finally calming down, he said, "Brother, where does Wei Shengjin live, can you tell me..."

    "Well, it''s not far ahead. That''s good. After you''re full, I''ll find time to take you there temporarily!"

    The man said: "I am a little familiar with him, so I can make it cheaper for you!"

    "Then take us there now!" Ye Qianran said directly without wanting to waste time.

    "Okay!" The man nodded directly after hearing this, then turned around to say hello, and took the lead to the street.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, would she really know?

    Curious, he soon came to the door of a grocery store. Why did he say that this was a grocery store? It had almost everything, including clothes, jewelry, weapons, and even fruits, as well as some strange things in a mess.

    "Brother Wei, someone is here!" the man shouted at the door.

    Not long after the words fell, a man''s voice sounded: "Let them in!"

    "Let''s go!" The man took the lead and walked in after listening.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran found that the space here is also quite large, and there are rows of shelves with many strange things, and there are many dossiers and the like, which seem quite mysterious.

    "What''s the matter with the three of you?"

    The voice sounded again, and Ye Qianran turned his head to look over, and found a white and fat man sitting there, with a pair of small eyes staring at them, or at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang.

    "They''re here to inquire about the news!" The man who brought them to the place said, "I brought them here, try to make it as cheap as possible!"

    "I see, you can take it away!" said the fat man.

    The man nodded, glanced at Ye Qianran and the others and said, "Then I''ll go first..." After speaking, he turned and left.

    After the man left, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the fat and white man again. Seeing that his eyes were still staring at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, he shrugged helplessly and asked directly: "Brother, what can I do?" I want to ask..."

    "Stop...let this beauty talk!" the fat white man looked at You Wushuang and said.

    You Wushuang frowned slightly, and her face was extremely cold. If she hadn''t asked about something, she would have rushed forward, and now after hearing the man''s words, her spiritual power had already surged out at this time, and the cold murderous intent fell on her. onto the body of the fat white man.

    "Dizzy, you should say it!" The fat man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "I want to ask about Biluoguo!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Biluoguo!" The fat man raised his brows after hearing this, and then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "This news requires a payment of 30 Xuan-level crystal cores, or 30,000 gold coins!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this, and took out thirty crystal nuclei from the ring.

    "very good!"

    The fat white man nodded, took a deep breath, let out a low growl, and sat up from his seat, then tremblingly came to a shelf, glanced at it, opened a file and glanced at it: "Bi Luoguo According to my recent knowledge, there is one in the heavy sword gate! I just don¡¯t know if I ate it or not.¡±

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his brows frowned, and he said, "What about the news about the Feng Clan? Where are they exactly?"

    "Feng Clan?"

    The fat man said: "This news is worthless. I''ll give it to you for the sake of the two beauties. The Feng clan is in the Phoenix Mountains of Tiantu, but it''s already hidden. You need to find it easily. The Feng Clan doesn''t welcome outsiders, so be careful!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. At this moment, she couldn''t help but look at the fat white man in surprise. Who is this guy? How did you get this news?

    "Are there any questions?" The fat white man continued to ask.

    "No more!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "Then I still have a lot of good things here, do you need them?" The fat man smiled and said, "They''re all cheap, no kidding!"

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and when he was about to turn his gaze away, he found a sheepskin map. He was stunned and suddenly remembered that he got a map from Wushuangmen at that time. The two seemed very similar, so he took it out of curiosity , after touching it, I found that the hand feels similar, and then I looked at the fat white man and said, "What is this?"

    "The fragment of the map has been here for a long time. If you want it, thirty crystal nuclei will be given to you!" the man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran fluttered, nodded, took out thirty crystal nuclei and threw them over again, and then said: "Then let''s go first, and come to you when we have any problems!" After speaking, he took the two of them and chose to leave.

    After the three of them came out, Ye Qianran also took out the other piece from the ring. At this time, they fought together. He was shocked to find that they could really be combined together. However, the circuit on the top was intricate, and he really didn''t look at it. I understand... and it''s still a bit incomplete at this time, it seems that it should be one piece short.

    After putting it away at the same time, I couldn''t help but look back again, this white and fat man is a bit weird.

    When he was thinking this way, You Wushuang also said directly: "This person has some problems!"

    "I can see it too!" Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said, "But since the news is there, it''s easy to say!" In fact, he really didn''t want to provoke him, but for the sake of Bi Luoguo, it was necessary for him to provoke him once.

    In addition, he also has a way, and he doesn''t need to take too many risks. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth turned up again, and he said immediately: "Let''s go, go back to the inn first!" He took the lead and turned back.

    And not long after the two left, the fat white man came out, looking at the direction of the three with a little surprise, and at this moment two illusory shadows appeared behind him and said: "My lord, the latest news, Tianluo Palace The Heavenly Artifact Demon Hook has fallen into the hands of outsiders, and people from the Spirit Blood Race have come to this plane!"

    The fat man raised his brows after hearing this, and said in surprise: "The magic hook fell into the hands of outsiders? Isn''t it from the Spirit Blood Clan? Could it be from the Nine Nether Clan?"

 Chapter 633

    "Shall I use the clone to go to the heavy sword gate?"

    Back in the inn, Ye Qianran was completely naked. This was the method he thought of. It was easy and simple. Even if there was a problem, there was no danger. It was almost the best choice for adventure.

    "But can it be successful? If it is discovered, it will still be destroyed!" Bai Bingbing couldn''t help but said after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing immediately after hearing this, and said bluntly, "The success rate should be over 80 percent, right?"

    "Huh?" After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s expression suddenly showed surprise and disbelief, but after seeing Ye Qian''s careful expression, he couldn''t help but said again: "What can you do?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense, the mental power surged at this time, and the duplicate body emerged at this time, and then a transformation was formed, and the man who was copied later appeared in an instant.

    That''s right, for this expedition, the clone he used was not himself, but the epee sect disciple who tried to clone last time.

    He didn''t know what the other party''s status was in Jujianmen. Since he could come out to look for jade tokens, his status shouldn''t be easy, and his strength...he didn''t see much of it that time, but he believed that it shouldn''t be easy. , after all, Zong Hongzhen was suppressed at that time.

    Bai Bingbing was surprised and couldn''t believe it again when she saw the duplicate body, and at this time Ye Qianran also narrated the scene at that time. You can have many excuses to go in!"

    "Then when will you act?" You Wushuang asked beside him.

    "Right now, the epee gate is northeast of here, and you should know something about it when you get there!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he controlled the replica and walked out. After a certain distance, Ye Qianran Qian Ran looked at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing and said, "Let''s go, let''s follow. In order to ensure a smooth connection, the connection must never be interrupted!"

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang followed after nodding.

    After half a day, when the replica arrived at the heavy sword gate, Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing also stopped, and then found a safe place to concentrate on controlling it.

    It was much better than he had imagined. When he entered, he almost entered under the respectful eyes of outsiders, but after entering, he didn''t look around, and rushed forward directly, because according to Ye Qianran''s thinking, it was like a main hall. They will be facing each other directly, and it is absolutely right to rush directly at this time.

    Sure enough, just as he had imagined, he came to the square of the main hall not long after, and just as he stepped down, a surprised voice sounded: "Hongyu, are you alright?"

    "Well, it''s okay!" Ye Qianran concentrated all her mental power during the remote control.

    "It''s fine, I heard from your senior brother that you were beheaded by the wicked, and the suzerain has already sent someone there!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran was shocked in his heart, and even sent someone over there. If he was found out, there would definitely be a problem. At least if the body was brought back, his identity would be exposed, so his eyes fluttered and said: "When I woke up, I didn''t know if it was because I was hit on the head and I forgot a lot of things!"

    The old man nodded and said: "No matter what, let''s take you to see the suzerain first!" After speaking, he led him towards the main hall.

    After Ye Qianran came inside, he found a lot of people, and his eyes tightened. After scanning around, his eyes fell on the man sitting at the top. This is the suzerain, right?

    And when he was curious, the people around him were also full of shock and disbelief. At this moment, the man sitting at the top asked, "Hongyu, why are you alright?"

    "Thank you, Sect Master, for your concern. I was hit on the head and thought I was dead. After waking up, I found that there was nothing there, so I rushed over but forgot a lot of things!" Ye Qianran patted his head as he said, A look of puzzlement.

    And the middle-aged man fixed his eyes, then stared at Ye Qianran and said: "You are not Hongyu!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was taken aback, was exposed so quickly?

    At this time, the middle-aged man stood up and said: "I am your father, but you call me suzerain!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, with disbelief on his face, and finally said: "I just remember that the suzerain is the one I respect the most, I really forgot the exact thing, it hurts so much!" He shook his head, and cursed secretly in his heart at this moment, and hit the muzzle of the gun as soon as he came, wouldn''t he fail?

    "Is it?"

    The middle-aged man''s eyes fluttered, and finally came to Ye Qianran''s side step by step. When the majestic momentum fluctuated, he came behind him. At this time, the man spread his right hand on the back of his neck. After checking, he was stunned and said: "There is the scar!" After finishing speaking, he retracted his hand, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again: "What''s going on?"

    "There is a show!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows. He is a replica, almost a perfect copy. Judging from his physical characteristics, he is almost giving him a chance. He said immediately: "I just remember, go to get the boundary jade card with my fellow disciples. It seems that I succeeded, and then I don¡¯t know anything, and then I was in a daze as if someone was talking in my ear, when I woke up again, it was like this..." After finishing speaking with a wry smile on his face, he finally said: "But I believe that it should be able to recover in the future!"

    The eyes of the middle-aged man flickered, his brows were still slightly frowned. At this time, the old man who came in said: "Sovereign, from what Hong Jun said at the time, Hong Yu was indeed hit on the head, and it is reasonable to forget something. Hong Yu must have encountered some kind of capable person, maybe he can be rescued casually."

    Ye Qianran was secretly delighted, he really didn''t expect that someone would help, so he pretended again.

    "Then you go to the room to rest first!" The middle-aged man breathed out at this time, obviously he finally chose to believe it. Although his voice still sounded majestic, it was much gentler.

    "Thank you suzerain!" Ye Qianran still addressed him as suzerain at this time, and finally hesitated for a while, rubbing his head and walking out.

    "Sovereign, are you still suspecting that Hong Yu was faked?" The old man who brought Ye Qianran in asked looking at the middle-aged man.

    "I''m not sure, but it probably won''t be. Although the disguise technique is powerful, it doesn''t have the ability to reproduce the perfect disguise of physical characteristics. However, the matter of his amnesia is indeed a bit mysterious. Take good care of him first, and wait." The truth will be revealed when Hong Jun comes back!" The middle-aged man said.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran came out, he almost came to his residence while inquiring. It was not bad. He lay on the bed and began to think about how to get the news about Biluoguo. Wushuang discussed...

 Chapter 634

    At nightfall, after Ye Qianran simply ''ate'' the dinner delivered by his servants, he wandered around the heavy sword gate alone.

    There is no way, the other side can''t say what will come back after death, if at that time, he has not found the news of Biluoguo, he will suffer, at that time his body is lurking in, and it will be very difficult to find out It''s difficult, because it''s the heavy sword sect and it should be completely rigorous.

    In the process of turning around alone, Ye Qianran felt that someone was following him all the time, but he didn''t pay attention to it, and just passed by, as if he didn''t notice it.

    The epee gate was quite big, and he found a lot of places that caught his attention after walking around, but he didn''t go there, and he didn''t want to expose himself when there were people following him.

    After a lap, Ye Qianran also returned to the room early and lay down on the bed again.

    The night was getting darker and darker. He wanted to go out to have a look at this time, but under the surge of mental power, he found that there was still someone nearby. Obviously, he was specially monitoring him. The melancholy at the moment, he could only lie there in the end Jing waited.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran planned to manipulate the duplicate body to go out for a walk again, the suzerain of the epee sect came to see him in person, which made him feel nervous. Could someone come back? But looking at his expression, I found that it was quite normal, so I tried my best to calm myself down.

    "Hongyu, did you recall something?" After the middle-aged man sat down, his eyes fell on him. Ye Qianran didn''t go out for a walk last night. Considering many factors, he still believed in him. .

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, finally nodded and finally shook his head and said, "I only think of my mother who seems to have passed away!" As he spoke, his eyes fluttered. According to common sense, after he came back, as a mother, he got the news that it was Definitely going to see him, but haven''t seen it yet.

    Even if he didn''t die, he could explain it.

    Who knew that he was really fooled. The middle-aged man sighed and said, "Although your mother passed away, don''t you still have me? Take a good rest for a few days, I believe your memory should be able to recover little by little. of!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and responded. Now that the middle-aged man is here, it is a good opportunity for him. He hesitated and said: "Actually, I have something to hide from you! Because there were so many people present at the time, I didn''t say anything. "

    "Oh?" The middle-aged man was full of doubts when he heard it.

    "Actually, when I woke up, I saw a senior. He was the one who saved me. He said that if I don''t bring something to him, there will be problems with mine within a month..."

    Ye Qianran said with a dark face: "Father, what should I do? I don''t remember that we have that thing here!"

    "What?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously after hearing this.

    "It seems to be called Biguo!" Ye Qianran deliberately missed a word, and then frowned again, looking like he was thinking.

    "Biluoguo?"

    The middle-aged man said something in surprise after hearing this, and then said: "Indeed, but at that time, didn''t you and Hongjun each eat half a piece?"

    "Uh, is it gone?" Ye Qianran was taken aback, and couldn''t help but say.

    "En!" The middle-aged man nodded slightly.

    "Then where did you get that thing at that time, how many are you getting?" Ye Qianran said.

    Just when the middle-aged man was about to say something, there was a knock on the door, and then the door opened, and a man walked in. When Ye Qianran looked up, he was stunned for a moment, and then cursed secretly, at the critical moment , why is this kid here...

    But the good thing is that there is no Bi Luoguo in the Heavy Sword Sect, otherwise there really is, this kid is definitely a bad thing now, but fortunately it doesn''t exist.

    "Hongjun, are you back?" After the middle-aged man stood up, his expression fluctuated a little. Just when he was about to say something, Ye Qianran also stood up, walked up with surprise and said: "I''m finally back, I''m fine now, so don''t worry... Sovereign, you haven''t answered my question just now!"

    While talking, Ye Qianran put it on the other person''s shoulder, using the sealed acupuncture point that he hadn''t used for a long time while his spiritual power was surging. , now can be said to be an extremely critical moment, and there are probably very few people who can be so calm like him.

    "You found it in the fierce land at that time, because of a blue fruit, all the five elders of the sect were buried there!" The middle-aged man didn''t think much at that time, and said something.

    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, Hong Jun''s face changed obviously, but when he opened his mouth at this time, he found that he couldn''t speak at all, and his body also lost the ability to move in an instant. At this moment, the power fluctuated.

    "Fierce!"

    After Ye Qianran heard these two words, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help cursing again in his heart. At this time, he also felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in Hong Jun''s body, and a sneer appeared. He had accepted You Wushuang''s words. The message is to kill the person next to him. At this moment, the body is illusory, and the left hand spreads out, mobilizing the source of the body, and quickly pats the man''s chest.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded at this moment, and the next moment, the bodies of the two separated. At this moment, Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and his body became unreal again, and then the corner of his mouth turned up: "Thank you clan, I''ll go first!" Falling body dissipates.

    Although he didn''t get rid of that man, at least he got the news, but he felt melancholy when he thought of the fierce situation again...

    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man was stunned, his face full of disbelief.

    "Hongyu has been killed, and I have brought back the body! The person just now must be from the elf family who killed Hongyu."

    Hong Jun still has some lingering fears at this time, how did Ye Qianran change, if he changed into someone next to him, and then sneaked in, then he probably didn''t know how he died, right?

    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard this, and a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face at this moment, there is such a thing, and finally his face became gloomy, his fists were tightly clenched and he said: "Take me out have a look!"

    "Yes!" Hong Jun nodded after hearing this, and took the lead to walk outside.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran opened his eyes with a helpless expression, and at this moment, the eyes of Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang also fell on him.

    "Hey, the Bi Luoguo from the Heavy Sword Sect is gone, but I also know the specific news..."

    Ye Qianran said with a wry smile on his face: "It seems that we are going to go to a terrible place..."

 Chapter 635

    "Father?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the two were surprised at the same time.

    "That''s right, I''m going to the fierce place!" Ye Qianran smiled wryly and said, "Am I born with a predestined relationship with the fierce place?"

    "Qian Ran, fierce land is more dangerous, otherwise you can leave me alone!"

    Bai Bingbing spoke at this time, last time there were many people and many masters, so they entered the inside, this time entering the fierce place, maybe just a few of them, I am afraid it will be very difficult.

    "What are you talking about!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly and said: "I said, I must heal you!" After speaking, her voice became firmer again.

    Bai Bingbing lowered her head, feeling even more moved in her heart.

    And You Wushuang watched from the side, with a strange feeling in her heart. She liked Ye Qianran very much, and never gave up, and would never give up. For a while, she also knew more about Ye Qianran.

    "But before that, let''s go to the Phoenix Clan!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "If the Feng Clan still welcomes us more, then we can borrow two masters to accompany us to the fierce land. If not, they can only go in and take risks by themselves!"

    The two of them naturally had no objection, and nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for long!" Ye Qianran said solemnly at this time, the other party should be able to guess that his body should be nearby, and he should rush over as soon as possible, so they headed towards Xuanyun City again. galloped out.

    Because when he decided to go to Phoenix Mountain, he remembered that he had completely forgotten the exact location of Phoenix Mountain.

    And not long after the three left, seven or eight people also came to the place where they were before.

    "Damn, they have left!" Hong Jun''s face was a little ugly, and then he glanced around and said: "Since they asked about the fierce place, they should go to the fierce place, let''s go, let''s go there and see, don''t believe it Can''t wait for them!" After speaking, he rushed out first.

    He wanted Ye Qianran to return the humiliation and hatred he had received from Ye Qianran, otherwise how could he be reconciled.

    After Ye Qianran and others came to Xuanyun City, they came to the white fat man again. At this time, they found that the door was closed, and frowned slightly. Finally, they thought of the Phoenix Mountain Range, which was nearby, so they simply looked for it. I personally inquired and found that it is really well known.

    The Phoenix Mountains are located in the east-west direction of heaven and earth, just opposite to the heavy sword gate, so they took the lead and galloped over without wasting any time.

    In the same half-day, they came to the Phoenix Mountain Range, and saw that there were a lot of redwoods there, and they couldn''t help being a little surprised, it was quite beautiful.

    However, the area covered by the Phoenix Mountains is indeed quite large, so while the sky was still dark, he began to search carefully in the air with the help of Phoenix Eyes... At this time, he did not find any members of the Phoenix Clan, but A lot of monsters of birds were found, and the deeper they went, the more concentrated they were, and an extremely huge existence appeared in the back...

    It''s really shocking to see...

    But the more concentrated the better, he visually guessed that the Feng clan should be in this kind of place.

    Because the Feng Clan is hidden from the world, they naturally don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, that is, the more dangerous they are, the less they will be disturbed... Just as they were about to go deeper, they suddenly saw a bird monster spread its wings, The red eyes also looked in their direction, and then there was a whistling sound, and the huge body galloped towards them. In an instant, the body was even covered in red, and it looked like a fiery red sun from a distance.

    "I''ll go!" Ye Qianran''s face was uncertain, there were no monsters attacking him in front of him, why did it appear now, when his brows were slightly frowned, Tianzhu also accelerated at this time, and the huge bird almost flapped its wings down, and overtook them.

    "What a speed!"

    When Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, he saw that sharp claws were also grabbing towards them with strength, and immediately let Tianzhu dodge flexibly.

    But later, I found that two heads rushed up again, and it became a little tricky for a while. When I had no choice, I had to take out the ice sword. When the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu surged, it burst out directly.

    The coldness swept across, and several monsters screamed sharply twice, and they also deviated a little from their place.

    Ye Qianran looked a little surprised after seeing it, the ice sword in his hand was still restless, the cold air was turbulent, and in the haze, the blue light was completely blooming, which looked indescribably bright.

    "Hey!"

    As the night darkened completely, Ye Qianran and the others went deeper, because it was so dark at this time, so Xiao Hei also hovered at this time.

    After falling to the ground, Ye Qianran asked the two to rest, while he was on guard, and he was really worried that an unknown monster would rush out.

    But in the dead of night, without a single sound, he gradually relaxed his mind, and finally leaned against the tree to close his eyes, but at this moment his mental power was completely released, and at this moment he felt a little fluctuation, His eyes flickered, and he opened his eyes and looked towards a tree in the distance. The cold sword surged, and the blue light bloomed and swept up.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice fell, and the tree was instantly frozen, and at this moment, two figures also fell from the tree.

    Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes and took a look. Surprise appeared on her expression at this moment. The other party was a man and a woman, with purple hair and purple eyes similar to Guoguo. It seemed that they belonged to the phoenix-eyed family.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang stood behind Ye Qianran at this time, looking at the two of them vigilantly.

    Footsteps sounded slowly, and when the distance was not far away, a cold and vigilant voice sounded: "Who are the three of you? This is the Feng Clan''s worries. Outsiders are forbidden to enter, please leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for not You''re welcome."

    "Have you arrived near the Feng Clan?" Ye Qianran said with a slightly strange expression: "Hello, both of you, we are here to visit the Feng Clan specially!"

    "Who are you!" The two looked at each other, their voices becoming more vigilant.

    When Ye Qianran heard this question, she really didn''t know how to answer it for a while. After a long time, she said: "My sister was brought back by you some time ago. I came to see her. Her name is Guoguo. ..."

    Hearing the name, the two looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly, and the last one said: "Then you wait here for a while, and I will report!" After speaking, they turned around and galloped out, leaving behind that The woman of the Feng clan still looked at them rigorously.

    Ye Qianran is not in a hurry at this time, and there is a look of anticipation in his heart. He hasn''t seen Guoguo for a long time, and now he doesn''t know what Guoguo has changed... So the more he thinks about it, the more he feels in his heart. look forward to it.

 Chapter 636

    As time went by, the woman probably saw that they hadn''t moved, and finally relaxed, and stood there waiting.

    Ten minutes later, Ye Qianran raised his head. At this time, two figures galloped towards him. The man who had left earlier, and an old man with purple hair, when he fell down, his fierce aura also appeared. At this time, it fluctuated out.

    "Elder!"

    The woman said respectfully after seeing the old man.

    After the man nodded, he looked at Ye Qianran and the others, and then took the lead to walk up. At this time, his purple eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Who are you?"

    "We came from the Sunset Empire. At that time, my sister was taken away by people from your Feng clan. Is it okay for me to come and see him now?" Ye Qianran said.

    "Your sister is Guoguo?" The voice of the old man who spoke was full of surprise.

    "Well, that''s right, I remember that when I came out of the fierce place, I was just taken away by your Feng clan."

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Can I see her?"

    The old man hesitated and said: "About this matter, we..." He frowned as he spoke.

    "Guoguo, did something happen?" Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, and a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    "No, it''s getting dark now, you guys come in first, we will give you a reasonable explanation tomorrow!" The old man said again.

    "Alright!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "In that case, the three of you, please follow me!" After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and took the lead to gallop out further.

    "Let''s go, let''s follow!" Ye Qianran said, Xiao Hei appeared at this time, and the three of them also jumped up at this time, and then quickly followed out.

    When passing a cliff about ten meters long, a building built in a dense jungle is reflected in front of the eyes. Although the area is not so large, it is very delicate, with several rows of attics. , and houses with red walls against the surrounding trees.

    In addition, he also saw many huge birds and monsters in that building, which gave people the same feeling of fierceness.

    After falling down, they just came to the front yard, when the old man took them to a residence temporarily and moved in.

    After the old man left, Bai Bingbing looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you really all right?"

    "Should be all right?"

    Ye Qianran was not sure at this time, but they were invited in at this time, which proved that they were sincere, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case: "Wait all night, and see what they say tomorrow..."

    "Is there a hot spring here?"

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up very early, yesterday he didn''t turn around properly, today he really wanted to take a look, but when he brought the two of them to a mountain-like area, he clearly saw There was steam from below, and the surprise was unavoidable.

    The hot spring is a very comfortable place. He has never soaked in it in his previous life. Should he try it here?

    When he moved, a slightly indifferent voice sounded: "Who are the three of you? This is the Feng Clan, you outsiders can come in, right?"

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look and found a young man looking at him with a slight frown and a slight indifference in the same purple eyes.

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran said directly: "You also said that we are outsiders and cannot enter, but now that we are inside, we are not outsiders, right?"

    The man frowned slightly and said: "My boy, the people outside are really eloquent, they just don''t know how strong they are!"

    "Hey, do you want to try it!" Ye Qianran saw the change in the other party''s eyes, so he simply said it directly.

    "Okay!" The man''s eyes lit up immediately.

    Ye Qianran was really ashamed, in fact, he had already felt that this man followed them a long time ago, maybe the inner sect also understood why they were here.

    As for the Feng clan, they rarely come into contact with the outside world. I''m afraid they want to see their strength at this time, so there''s no need to beat around the bush, right? Just say no? He would not categorically refuse such a thing.

    The purple spiritual power surged from the man''s body, and he spread out his right hand and said, "My name is Feng Qianzhi!" The purple spiritual power became stronger in an instant as the words fell.

    Because of the baptism of the elves, Ye Qianran felt very clearly the fluctuations of the surrounding spiritual power. At this time, when he clearly felt the surge of purple spiritual power, it seemed to ignite the surrounding spiritual power, surrounding it With surging, especially the fluctuations around the hands are more powerful.

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran also said his name, and after the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s body moved first. When Aolong surged, his body had already rushed up, while Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang backed away for a long distance Watching from a distance.

    Looking at Ye Qianran who was rushing up, Feng Qianzhi smiled, and spread his right hand in a claw shape. When he also rushed up, the surrounding space rippled along with Feng Qianzhi''s hand , and the sharp piercing sound also came out.

    Ye Qianran felt it very clearly, and the Aolong Jue couldn''t help raising another level, whistling and sharp were entangled immediately, and the next moment, the two of them joined together in an instant, and there was a sudden touch, and the amazing force moved towards the surroundings at this time turbulent open.

    Ye Qianran felt the pain in his right hand at this time, and when he backed away, he also felt jerky. At this moment, the purple light became dazzling again, and when he turned his head, it seemed as if he saw a phoenix grabbing towards him. , The eyes are fixed, the strength of the original bead surges, when the eyes are golden, the illusory shadow also emerges at this time, and when the wild domineering blooms, it also explodes without hesitation.

    The astonishing spiritual power was once again wanton, and when the two separated again, Feng Qianzhi said with surprise on his face: "What a strong bloodline, it seems that you are not an ordinary person!" But at this time, the fighting spirit was even stronger When he got up, the purple awns on his body suddenly floated irregularly, and finally formed a vivid fire phoenix, which looked extremely strange.

    When Ye Qianran was amazed, an old voice sounded: "Qianzhi, don''t be rude!"

    "Third Elder!" Feng Qianzhi turned her head to look, and when she saw the old man, Zimang finally restrained herself.

    Ye Qianran looked up after hearing this, and when he saw the old man, he raised his brows, because it was the old man from yesterday.

    "You three, please come with me!" The old man looked at Ye Qianran and said with a smile, then turned and walked in one direction.

    Ye Qianran''s heart changed, can he see Guoguo? In the end, he looked at Feng Qianzhi in surprise again, and finally followed...

 Chapter 637

    "here it is¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran followed the old man to a doorway, he couldn''t help frowning, then looked at the old man and said, "Where''s Guoguo?"

    "The three of you, please come in!"

    The old man did not answer bluntly, and walked directly into the core.

    Ye Qianran glanced inside, but found that there were quite a few people inside, at least the elders of the Feng clan were basically there, visually counting about ten, what does this mean?

    Eyes flickered, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally walked in. When they came inside, the three of them also became the focus in an instant.

    "Three, please sit down!" A forty-five-year-old middle-aged man sitting in the first seat spoke slowly.

    Ye Qianran was not polite after hearing this, and sat down with the three of them.

    "My name is Feng Jingyan, and I am the current patriarch of the Feng clan!"

    The man looked at Ye Qianran and asked, "Who are the three?"

    "Oh, my name is Ye Qianran! These two are my wives!" Ye Qianran said.

    Feng Jingyan nodded, and then asked curiously, "Are you Guoguo''s brother?"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "When the sun was setting fiercely, Guoguo was taken away by you. I came here this time to see her!"

    Feng Jingyan pondered for a while and said, "Guoguo was taken away not long after she came to the Feng Clan!"

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, his brows were inevitably frowned at this moment and he said: "Who took it away?"

    "The old senior of the Feng clan, it is not clear where he was taken, but Guoguo is definitely fine, so you can rest assured!" Feng Jingyan said.

    Ye Qianran frowned again, complaining that the old man didn''t say much at that time. It turned out that Guoguo was also taken away when he came here. If it''s been so long, haven''t you investigated?"

    Feng Jingyan said: "Yes, but no one knows where that senior took Guoguo, but I can be sure that Guoguo''s aptitude must be very good, and the senior of our Feng clan has not been out for a long time. Being able to see Guoguo for the first time is also a chance for her!"

    Ye Qianran had nothing to worry about, but he was a little worried. Guoguo was not taken away by the people of the Feng clan, and the people of the Feng clan didn''t say anything about it. His worries were mainly here.

    The people present also saw his expression, at this time an old man said: "Little brother, I am Guoguo''s grandfather, I know you are worried about Guoguo, and I am also worried, but Guoguo is indeed a senior of the Feng clan. It¡¯s been a while since I took it away, so it shouldn¡¯t be long before I come back!¡±

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the old man, and after looking at it for a while, he finally nodded and said: "Well, I will come to see Guoguo after a while, I hope she can come back at that time !"

    In fact, Ye Qianran thought about it and figured it out. It doesn''t look like he is lying. If there is a problem, then the Feng family probably won''t let him in. Thinking about it this way, I think it is possible The sex is relatively big, but he still added a tentative word behind it.

    "Don''t worry, as soon as Guoguo comes back, you can see her!" Feng Jingyan said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, and because Guoguo wasn''t there, he and the Feng family were not related, so he was embarrassed and borrowed someone to go with him to the fierce place.

    "Little brothers, it''s rare for you to come to the Feng Clan, why not rest here for two days!" Feng Jingyan said again.

    "We''re leaving tomorrow because there are still some things to do!" Ye Qianran mused.

    "Alright then!" Feng Jingyan nodded.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and when he was about to say something, the old man who brought them in looked at him and said, "Little brother, I saw that when you were fighting with Qianzhi, you had the aura of the dragon clan on your body." ..."

    When the people present heard the expression, there was a look of surprise at the same time. The Phoenix clan also has the blood of the Phoenix. Could it be that Ye Qianran also has the blood of the Dragon clan?

    But as far as they know, there is no continuation of humans in the Dragon Clan, so Ye Qianran?

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Because of the special bloodline, I have fused with some dragon bloodlines!"

    After hearing this, the faces of the people present showed surprise and disbelief at the same time. After looking at each other, they seemed to understand something, and the eyes that looked at Ye Qianran gradually became shocked.

    Ye Qianran just said casually, looking at the eyes present, he couldn''t help but look a little weird, but at this time he didn''t explain anything, they can think whatever they want, anyway, it has nothing to do with him.

    At this time, Ye Qianran chatted with him again. At this time, he also learned that the Feng clan, as one of the ancient clans, can also be regarded as the descendants of the Phoenix, because the number of people in the clan is decreasing sharply at this time, and because the blood is becoming more and more impure , so this is hidden from the world, so as to ensure the continuation of the blood.

    Ye Qianran can understand this, so to speak, Guoguo''s blood is very pure, otherwise how could he be taken away by the seniors of the Feng clan?

    As time passed, Ye Qianran also ate something under Feng Jingyan''s arrangement at noon, but he was not ashamed to ask people from the Feng clan to follow him to the evil place from the beginning to the end.

    There are fewer and fewer people in the Feng clan. If he is hurting a few, wouldn''t he become a sinner?

    That afternoon, when Ye Qianran was taking You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing for a stroll, Feng Qianzhi found him again and said directly: "I haven''t finished playing this morning, let''s continue now!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Feng Qianzhi''s burning eyes, nodded and said: "Yes!" In fact, he also wanted to feel the strength of the Feng Clan and see what it was like. After all, what did you say, the Feng Clan is also one of the ancient clans .

    "good!"

    Feng Qianzhi''s eyes lit up when she heard Ye Qianran''s direct acceptance, and then said: "Then follow me!" Then she turned and walked out.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts after watching it, and finally followed out. Ye Qianran understood something when he came to a special martial arts arena. Fighting here may be more enjoyable. The younger generation.

    Perhaps he had heard about the arrival of outsiders, so when they followed in, they immediately became the focus.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also looked around and found that there are more women than men. No wonder... No wonder they are hidden from the world. This is probably an imbalance between men and women. , and then fall in love with someone outside the Feng clan, the child born is probably not from the Feng clan.

    And Guoguo''s mother is an example, but fortunately, Guoguo inherited her mother''s blood...

    Feng Qianzhi came to the battle stage at this time, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Come on..."

    "Okay!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and after letting You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing stay here, his body also galloped up.

 Chapter 638

    After Ye Qianran landed on the battle stage, he immediately drew the attention of the Feng people.

    Most of the younger generation of the Feng clan have never been out before, so when they saw Feng Qianzhi fighting with outsiders, their eyes were drawn at the same time.

    Even some people who were still fighting stopped, and finally came to watch.

    Ye Qianran also noticed the changes in the surroundings, and his expression was a little weird. It seemed that he couldn''t lose. His eyes fell directly on the man, his expression gradually became solemn, and then the corner of his mouth turned up and said: " Let''s start now!"

    After the words fell, the source beads surged at this moment, and the golden light shrouded it at this moment, and Feng Qianzhi was not far behind, and Zimang also revealed it in an instant.

    "The strength of this outsider should be quite strong!"

    "That''s not as strong as Brother Qianzhi... Brother Qianzhi is the best member of the Feng Clan!"

    When the momentum of the two was soaring, the surrounding Feng clan couldn''t help whispering.

    "boom!"

    A surging voice suddenly sounded, and the purple awn on Feng Qianzhi''s body suddenly became thicker, and his whole body was covered by the phoenix bat.

    Accompanied by the turbulence of the momentum again, the suffocating breath was turbulent.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were fixed, and it seemed that Feng Qianzhi in front of him had restrained himself a little before. The golden light in his eyes was more intense, and his domineering intent became lingering.

    From Aolong''s divine sense, he directly entered the third divine sense, and the violent momentum also surprised many people.

    "It seems that the strength of this outsider is not simple..."

    Surprise flashed across the eyes of the surrounding people at the same time, and finally they gradually became solemn.

    "start!"

    Feng Qianzhi raised the corners of her mouth, although she didn''t see much movement, but after the words fell, the sky filled with purple awns was like a dragon swimming in the sea, and there was a sharp whistling sound, and an illusory shadow rushed towards it in less than two seconds. The time actually enveloped Ye Qianran in it.

    "Feng Zhan!"

    Feng Qianzhi interlaced her hands, and the illusory shadow suddenly condensed, and finally turned into a Lingmang, slashing down angrily.

    Feng Qianzhi obviously didn''t intend to warm up, so when he made a move, he showed extreme tyranny.

    Feeling the ear-piercing whistling, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up. Under the proud dragon, he was fearless. He clenched his right hand tightly, and the dull dragon chant floated. When his eyes were shining golden, he clenched his right hand tightly, and punched up.

    He doesn''t have exercises, what he has is just an explosion.

    "boom!"

    The shrill voice resounded through the heaven and earth with a muffled voice...

    When the golden light hit with a roaring sound, it blocked Feng Qianzhi''s attack in a daze. The next moment, the two colors flickered, and when they were entangled, they rippled towards the surroundings.

    And when the spiritual power was intertwined, Ye Qianran''s figure had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Feng Qianzhi, with his right hand spread out, still directly bursting out without any skills.

    Feng Qianzhi frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so fast, and the surging spiritual power and arrogance made him even more powerful.

    Taking a deep breath, he stretched out his right hand in an instant, the piercing sound was still howling, and when the muffled sound sounded again, the two of them actually collided directly.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The two separated, and rushed up again in the next moment. At this time, the two moved very quickly. In a short period of time, they actually fought many times, and the turbulent spiritual power around them became more and more intense.

    "So strong..."

    The people around were a little shocked...

    And Ye Qianran''s Aolong has reached the third floor at this time, the most peak existence he can control, Tianchong, it feels like he has completely released his restrained arrogance.

    In addition, his body itself is relatively strong, and the spiritual power of Jiezhu is also very behind, so Ye Qianran is almost not afraid of head-to-head in this regard.

    And Feng Qianzhi felt the shock, and the more she continued, the more shocked her face became.

    Ye Qianran''s strength was majestic and domineering, especially the Ling Ran''s scent, which completely suppressed him in terms of momentum, and the roaring dragon''s roar told him that it was impossible to win in such a state. Ye Qianran''s, so he took a deep breath, concentrated his spiritual power, and distanced himself from Ye Qianran in a daze.

    Stabilizing her figure, Feng Qianzhi narrowed her eyes slightly, and the Zimang became even more alluring at this moment. It felt like the sun was rising, and when the rays of light were floating, it almost made everyone present blink their eyes.

    When the vast purple awns covered the vibration, a sharp sound sounded, and it felt like it was about to burst the eardrums.

    And after the singing sound fell, an illusory shadow became solid at this time, and it turned out to be an extremely huge phoenix.

    "Wow, brother Qianzhi has condensed the power of his bloodline to such an extent.

    "Yeah, brother Qianzhi is stronger than before!"

    The people around were shocked again.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    The chirp sounded again, and I saw the phoenix''s wings fluttered, and its huge body roared towards him. Under the violent momentum, Ye Qianran felt oppressed.

    Ye Qianran was also shocked at this moment. That ferocious aura is definitely not something his Aolong can resist now.

    His eyes fluttered, he took a deep breath, spread out his right hand, and the ice sword emerged at this time, and the golden light on his body also turned blue at this time, looking full of brilliance.

    When he mobilized his first divine sense to enter the ice sword, the sound of dragon chant sounded again, and a looming blue dragon swam away at this time.

    Looking up, Ye Qianran stared at the huge phoenix, clenched his right hand tightly, and the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was completely mobilized.

    He has an advantage, abundant spiritual power, if it is not limited by his current strength, I am afraid that what he mobilizes will be even more terrifying.

    "What kind of weapon is that!"

    When the people around saw the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand, they couldn''t help showing their surprise again, especially the looming blue dragon, which was even more shocking.

    It seems that the strength of this foreigner is quite strong.

    The distance was getting closer and closer. At this time, Ye Qianran''s right hand flickered, and when the blue light covered it again, the whole person sprinted up, clenched his right hand tightly, and the next moment, he directly threw it up.

    His original intention was to use the outbreak of the cold sword to cut it off...

    But at this moment, Ye Qianran''s body suddenly shook, and he clearly felt that his divine sense was separated in an instant, and his mental power was turbulent without any rules, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    The blue light bloomed, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly. Among the roaring blue dragons, a flick of its tail soared into the sky.

    He has never seen such a scene before. Could it be that the ice sword in his hand felt the pressure, and this happened?

    While thinking, the whistling dragon''s chant resounded throughout the world, and when he looked up, his body shook again, and a shocked look appeared on his face...

 Chapter 639

    What kind of scene was that?

    The blue dragon and the purple phoenix intertwined instantly...

    In an instant, the space seemed to stop for a moment, and everything returned to silence, but in the next second, there was a bang, and the terrifying restlessness was like a storm, sweeping towards the surroundings crazily.

    And those two figures intertwined with each other, and every time they collided, it would cause huge fluctuations in spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his eyes fell on the ice sword, cold sweat gradually broke out on his back, the soul of the ice dragon sealed in the ice sword wouldn''t still have its own consciousness, right?

    While thinking about it, there was a bang, and when I looked up again, I found that the purple phoenix dissipated in the air. Although the blue dragon was a little dimmer, it swam down again after a whistling sound, pouring into the ice with a domineering intention. inside the sword.

    Feng Qianzhi''s body trembled, blood spilled from her mouth, then she raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran with a face full of disbelief, and finally took a deep breath and said, "I lost!"

    The phoenix seal with blood condensed has been defeated, what else can he do? And Ye Qianran''s attack was too terrifying.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment at this time, although he used the mysterious ice beads to stimulate it, but he leaned on the upper hand of the weapon.

    If there were no such things, then Zifeng would probably be hard to resist, even if he opened the eight gates, the only thing he could do was dodge.

    Looking at the shocked eyes around him, Ye Qianran became more and more embarrassed at this time, but finally he looked at Feng Qianzhi and asked curiously: "Then how did you form Zifeng?"

    "Phoenix seal?"

    Feng Qian wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her fingers, and said after a moment of hesitation: "It''s formed by the power of blood!"

    "The power of blood? Can I?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered. He has dragon blood in his body, can it also form? If possible, he has a new method, and it seems quite cool.

    Feng Qianzhi nodded and said: "It should be possible, because I saw it..." As he spoke, the illusory shadow formed on Ye Qianran''s back when he cast Aolong appeared in his mind, and he said immediately: "But you don''t seem to be Know how to control blood!"

    "indeed!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. He really doesn''t know how to control the blood of the Dragon Clan, basically relying on Aolong to display it.

    But he understood that it was just a set of exercises, and to be really strong, he still needed to combine the power of blood.

    Compared with the blood of the phoenix eye, the ability is extremely prominent, and the sealed blood can also be fused... What about the dragon blood?

    Because he has never been in contact with it before, and now that he has been in contact with it, he is really curious in his heart.

    In addition, there are mysterious seals and blood beads in his body that stimulate the blood. The power of the blood should have developed, but why hasn''t he felt anything?

    His eyes fluttered, he felt that this was an opportunity, he looked at Feng Qianzhi and coughed dryly: "Can you guide me?"

    "Yes!" Feng Qian nodded and agreed. In his opinion, Ye Qianran should also belong to the ancient clan, but it is not clear which ancient clan it is. Although he wondered why Ye Qianran didn''t know how to use the blood, But he still wanted to help Ye Qianran.

    "Wow, thank you so much!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and his voice became a little excited at this moment.

    Although I didn''t find Guoguo this time, but this trip was not in vain, and it can be regarded as some gains, so I said immediately: "When will it start?"

    "Go back!"

    After Feng Qianzhi said something, he took the lead and jumped off the battle platform, but his body trembled again. It was obvious that the phoenix seal dissipated, which was also a serious injury to himself.

    Ye Qianran was apologetic at this time, and looked at the ice sword in his hand again. If this ice sword also awakened his consciousness, could it also be included in the heavenly weapon? Recalling the scene just now, he couldn''t help being shaken...

    After following Feng Qianzhi to the outside, Feng Qianzhi also said directly: "The power of the blood needs to be condensed. The phoenix seal of our Feng Clan has three stages. The first stage is the embryonic form, the second is the cohesion, and the third stage It is clone, the fourth is gathering body, the fifth is nirvana rebirth, and the sixth level is immortality..."

    The voice paused and said: "The ancestor of the first generation of Phoenix clan reached the seventh level, almost immortal! But it is said that there was a problem when breaking through to a higher level at the end..."

    "I just broke through to the third level not long ago, and I still need to work hard!" Feng Qianzhi smiled.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little strange, it seems that the blood of the Feng clan is also at the top level...

    The abilities calculated by his phoenix-eyed blood are clairvoyance, long-sightedness, copying, high-speed coordination, and there may be more in the future. After all, the seniors of the phoenix-eyed family also told him at that time.

    "Your bloodline has just taken shape, which proves that your bloodline has been fully activated. If you want to fully develop it, you must learn to mobilize and concentrate, so that the power of your bloodline will grow steadily..." Feng Qianzhi Said.

    Ye Qianran is understandable, there is no progress without consumption, but the question is how to mobilize the power of the blood?

    "Hehe, the power of aggressive bloodlines requires concentration and silence to comprehend."

    Feng Qianzhi took a deep breath, and the purple awns surged. When the right hand was spread out, a small purple phoenix emerged at this moment, and then condensed on the right hand as it circulated. Suddenly, the five fingers were wrapped by the sharp light , Ye Qianran looked at it, and found that the purple awn had formed sharp claws covering it, which looked extremely amazing.

    "The blood of our Feng family mainly lies in the hands, and there is also the voice, but you seem to have entered the state of spiritual cultivation, so even if my level has some influence on you, it is not big!"

    After Feng Qianzhi finished speaking, Zimang dissipated again and said: "In addition, after the blood of the Feng clan is completely integrated into oneself, it will also completely change the body. After the evolution of our great elder of the Feng clan, we can make ourselves completely act..." After speaking, yearning appeared on his expression.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, in fact, he wanted to hear how to mobilize the blood vessels! What Feng Qianzhi said earlier was very vague, and he really didn''t understand it.

    Feng Qianzhi heard Ye Qianran''s dry cough, and he understood the meaning, smiled and said directly: "I told you this to tell you that your blood should be able to go this far!"

    Ye Qianran nodded understandingly. The senior dragon clan who was in the fierce place told him at that time that it seemed that when Aolong became stronger and stronger, his body would also change.

    When thinking about this, his eyes fluttered, after all, this Aolong also needs to drive the power of blood...

    At that time, the old man didn''t make it clear that he was asked to comprehend it by himself. When will this comprehension take place, so he nodded and asked curiously, "Then how does this bloodline mobilize and develop?"

 Chapter 640

    "Don''t worry..."

    Feng Qianzhi said calmly, "Let me ask, do you know the root of aggressive bloodlines?"

    "Uh, I don''t know!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders with a slightly embarrassed expression. Regardless of the blood of the phoenix eye or the blood of the seal, he almost didn''t have to force it, especially the fusion of the blood, which was even more thorough.

    "Then it''s no wonder you don''t understand anything!"

    Feng Qianzhi glanced at Ye Qianran strangely and said, "The attacking bloodline has the characteristic of burning..."

    After speaking, the voice paused, and the purple eyes floated brightly: "I said it before, perception, concentration, mobilization... and the most basic thing is to burn!"

    "combustion?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, did he burn himself with the accompanying fire?

    When he was puzzled, Feng Qian pointed out: "Let my bloodline be completely ignited, and when the whole body is wrapped by the power of that bloodline, it will condense and explode..."

    "How to light it?" Ye Qianran asked curiously again.

    "Use your fighting spirit to ignite! The aggressive bloodline wants to rely on pure attack. Your bloodline is domineering, tyrannical, and even more superior. Your own fighting spirit must be strong..."

    Feng Qianzhi clenched her right hand tightly, and said with fighting spirit, "No matter who the opponent is, no matter how powerful, you must be fearless! When you feel the heat in your body, your blood will naturally ignite, and at that time it will be me As you said, concentrate, mobilize and explode, and hit the opponent crazily..."

    He paused at this point, looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "If the phoenix seal dissipates, I will definitely fight to the death with you!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran rolled Feng Qian''s finger, this guy... But after taking a look, his eyes also floated.

    When Aolong appeared, he almost had a strong fighting spirit, and he didn''t have any fear, but he seemed to be negligent, that was himself...

    Perhaps when he himself has a strong fighting spirit, and then perceives the blood of the Dragon Clan, when it explodes, combined with Aolong, this is probably the root of Aolong, right?

    From this point of view, the Aolong he used before is almost tangible but soulless... His eyes are floating, it seems that he has to study it carefully, but how can he let him burst out his fighting spirit?

    Because in the absence of Aolong, he is basically relying on, relying on his own everything...

    Feng Qianzhi seemed to see something, sneered and said: "I said that the will to fight is to be fearless, no matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong the opponent is, even if you are nothing, you must fight, fight thoroughly... ..."

    When Feng Qianzhi spoke, the purple awns on his body surged out again, with a surging and whistling sound, and his eyes were filled with firmness: "In addition, fighting is not only fighting the opponent, but also fighting yourself, Overcome your own cowardice, overcome your arrogance, overcome all your disadvantages... and even all the obstacles that prevent you from becoming stronger!"

    After Ye Qianran heard Feng Qianzhi''s words, he clearly understood that this was his own feeling. That is to say, Feng Qianzhi had almost integrated this belief into his bones since he was a child, and then his heart also felt at this moment. I really admire it, this is definitely a battle madman...

    In addition, he actually has feelings in his heart. Isn''t he working hard to become stronger now? Do you persevere when you think you have failed many times?

    In the torment of pain, I endured it, I was tormented by it, I endured it...

    Talent is poor, but in the face of absolute hard work, it is scum...

    No matter how good the talent is, if you meet someone who is so persistent and hardworking, you will fail sooner or later.

    At this time, he thought of Wan Tianzong, an absolutely talented genius, every time he met, the other party''s strength would soar, what about him? If not relying on their own advantages, perhaps the distance has been completely widened, let alone shortened.

    Celestial weapon? The four celestial weapons became his reliance invisibly.

    Why was it so easy when Yang Yi gave him the magic hook? Because he believes in himself... so what about him?

    Invisibly, Feng Qianzhi seemed to be teaching him a lesson.

    When he came to the Phoenix Clan, he was still counting on the people of the Feng Clan to help him. Now...if he can''t handle even a little obstacle, how can he become stronger in the future? How to find Xiao Mengyao? How to rescue his father?

    Suddenly thinking of this, he also clenched his fists tightly. It seems that he wants to change himself, completely change, and win together.

    Thinking of this, his eyes became more determined, and his fighting spirit reverberated in his heart. When his eyes became deep and melodious, his restrained temperament burst out suddenly, indeed! It is indeed time to move forward without fear... When I thought about this again, my fists clenched even tighter.

    At this time, his heart moved, thinking of the blood of the Dragon Clan, and almost at this moment, the original bead trembled directly, the golden light became rich at this time, the aura of the emperor burst out, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, turning the original bead The spiritual power was completely mobilized. At this moment, he felt as if his body exploded, and then there was a whistling sound...

    The illusory shadow surged and emerged, and when it merged into Ye Qianran''s body, his eyes turned golden, and the floating light on his body also underwent a qualitative change at this time, and the surging feeling suddenly made his body even stronger. It became hot, and there was a feeling that it would not be fun without an explosion.

    It was as if he was holding an ice sword for the first time at that time, that feeling was ready to come out.

    At this time, the mental power was turbulent, the footsteps stopped, and when the golden light in the eyes flashed, the mental power became chaotic, and it was also surging, surging outward like a fountain, and there was also a feeling of wanting to explode, shortness of breath After slamming, the next moment, he no longer suppressed it, and the mental power rushed out at this time.

    "boom!"

    Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for an instant. When he came back to his senses, his body trembled, and he was shocked to find that he actually possessed the third or fourth divine thoughts...

    Tensuke...

    He broke through the fourth layer of Aolong invisibly?

    When his face was full of astonishment, his heart trembled. When he merged into the fifth layer of the spirit, his whole body became even hotter. the scales...

    That power is really amazing...

    "That''s right, that''s how it feels!"

    "Wow, that''s exactly what it feels like!"

    Feng Qianzhi roared, and clenched her hands tightly, and shock appeared in the other pair of purple eyes, especially when she saw the scales on Ye Qianran''s hands, she couldn''t believe it, what a strong bloodline! Power, the power of pure blood.

    It is true, Long Wushuang used his own blood to integrate Ye Qianran, so Ye Qianran''s blood is almost the purest, it can be said that it is the dragon blood of the first generation of human beings...

 Chapter 641

    "Keep this state, feel the throbbing in the blood..."

    Feng Qianzhi''s voice sounded again: "Let your aura explode...a fearless aura!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, feeling at this moment...

    Afterwards, he didn''t suppress at all. When the source of spiritual power broke out, a depressive, even awe-inspiring atmosphere was completely turbulent.

    "You are so strong. Although your seal is in its infancy, it can actually fuse into your body, and even change your physical characteristics so much. It seems that your blood is very pure!" Feng Qianzhi''s voice was full of envy and admiration.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang were also shocked there, they felt that Ye Qianran was so strong at this time, compared with before, he was not at the same level at all.

    Ye Qianran''s golden eyes floated, and then the aura gradually dissipated. After pulling away from the fourth divine thought, his eyes fell on Feng Qianzhi''s body and said: "Brother Qianzhi, thank you very much this time, thank you for teaching me so many!"

    After hearing this, Feng Qianzhi shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, even if I don''t tell you, you will understand in the future!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, patted Feng Qianzhi on the shoulder and said, "Anyway, keep going, I will come again, let''s have a good fight at that time!"

    After hearing this, Feng Qianzhi nodded and agreed, "Yes!"

    "Then you go back to heal your injuries first!" Ye Qianran thought of something at this moment, and said apologetically.

    Feng Qianzhi nodded after hearing this, looked at Ye Qianran again, and walked outside.

    After Feng Qianzhi left, Ye Qianran returned to the residence with Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang.

    This time he came here, the harvest is really incomparably huge. This time Aolong came to Tianfu, and he understood the true meaning of aggressive blood. In addition, he also confirmed that Long Wushuang is really a member of the dragon clan. People, no wonder he was so young when he heard Long Wushuang''s voice.

    As the top race of Warcraft, it seems that people in their fifties are just growing up, right? In other words, Long Wushuang should be acting quite young at this time. His regret now is that he didn''t see it clearly at the time, so why didn''t he force him to ask for the disappointment in his heart.

    With such a nice voice, it should look good too, right?

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran did not do anything else, and directly entered the cultivation state to practice. He had nothing to say all night, and during the meal the next day, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang and said: "Otherwise, you can stay Feng Clan, I''ll go and see for myself!"

    He said this because he didn''t want the two of them to follow him to take risks.

    After hearing this, the two looked at each other, and finally shook their heads at the same time, and their expressions were full of determination. If Ye Qianran was in danger, what would they do if they stayed here?

    "Oh well!"

    Ye Qianran also saw the firmness of the two of them and finally nodded and said: "Brother is here, and I will protect you well!" After speaking, he laughed, now he can control the blood of the Dragon Clan, so it is dangerous, he also There will not be too much fear.

    After dinner, Ye Qianran took the two of them to bid farewell to Feng Jingyan and the elders of the Feng clan, but when he left, he also pointed to the direction of the fierce place.

    After hearing this, Feng Jingyan couldn''t help asking: "Which fierce place? There is one near here, and there is also one at the junction of Xuanmu Empire and Haomiao Empire!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was surprised and said, "This one is nearby!"

    "Well, it''s just to the southeast of the Feng Clan. If you''re faster, you can enter the range of the fierce place in more than half a day. This fierce place is not big, but it''s not small. People from the Feng Clan have entered before. However, according to legend, there are monsters of the heavenly level, even the spiritual level, and even the transformation level, which is why it was turned into a fierce place!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in understanding.

    "Then what are you doing so fiercely?" Feng Jingyan was full of curiosity at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this: "Because we are planning to go to another place, if we ask about it, we will just avoid the accident of accidentally breaking in!"

    Feng Jingyan didn''t think too much, nodded understandingly and said: "Well, then you all be careful!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. Since he has decided to venture out on his own, he won''t need any help anymore. He believes that as long as he persists, he will be able to find Biluoguo.

    So after walking out of the Phoenix Clan, Ye Qianran also took the two of them to find the direction and galloped out with them.

    At this time, he didn''t expect to meet any treasure in the fierce place, as long as he found Biluoguo, he would retreat, but at this time he ignored a question, that is, what does Biluoguo look like? What are the characteristics, you can''t see the fruit, right? After all, the fruit will not tell him, it is Bi Luoguo.

    He sighed secretly and looked slightly melancholy. If he were to turn back at this time, the time would be greatly delayed...

    Since Biluoguo is also the treasure of heaven and earth, it must be an extremely rare existence, containing extremely pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. He should have felt it because he has been baptized.

    The big deal is that after finding such an existence, I went back to Xuanyun City and asked Wei Shengjin about it...

    Skimming the mahogany area, Ye Qianran quickly entered another deep place. It feels like he should be able to reach the fierce place in a short time. After all, Feng Jingyan also said that after arriving there, the distance is not too far up.

    At noon, Ye Qianran saw the changes in the trees in front of him with his phoenix eyes. They looked taller and denser, where should it be? So after thinking of this, the body rushed over quickly.

    According to what he learned in Feng Jingyan, this evil is neither big nor small, but since it is a fierce place, there must be dangers.

    With a solemn expression, Xiao Hei''s speed accelerated at this moment and they sprinted directly.

    After arriving at the edge of the fierce land, Ye Qianran temporarily brought the two of them down, with the purpose of rushing in with the best condition...

    Taking out the fruit, they also ate some briefly at this time. After a short rest, Ye Qianran also found the best state, his eyes were full of faith, and when they were about to set off, Ye Qianran''s voice At this time, there was a ripple-like fluctuation, and then the two figures fell down.

    A young man, an old man...

    Ye Qianran still knew the young man, he was Hong Jun of the epee, and the old man was also the elder of the epee sect?

    Frowning slightly, it seems that the other party has been waiting here, maybe they also expected that they would go to the fierce place to look for Biluoguo...

    "I thought you wouldn''t come again, but I didn''t expect you to wait!" Hong Jun sneered, spreading out his right hand, and powerful spiritual power gathered at this time. When a group of spiritual power bloomed towards the air, Ye Qianran His face changed slightly, it seems that there are quite a few people from the Heavy Sword Sect, and they should be searching for them separately...

 Chapter 642

    "Don''t even think about leaving here today!"

    Hong Jun looked at Ye Qianran in a low voice at this moment, his eyes were filled with a cold light at this moment.

    Ye Qianran brought them an absolute shame, and even changed his appearance to become his junior brother and entered the heavy sword school. If this matter got out, the heavy sword school would definitely become a laughing stock.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he glanced at Hongjun and said, "That''s fine, if you can stop me, I have no objection!" After the words fell, Qiqi jumped out when the power of heaven and earth was turbulent. .

    He didn''t want to waste too much time, after all, they should still have people rushing towards this place, if they continue to delay, there will definitely be problems.

    He didn''t care about it himself, but he was really worried about Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang behind him. After all, looking at it like this, the opponent''s elder-level masters still dispatched a lot.

    "Qiqi, go up and bite!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    After the voice fell, Qiqi yelled, and the next moment, his body became huge, and the bloodthirsty aura was turbulent at this moment, and when the ferocity surged, he let out a low growl and rushed forward.

    Both the old man and Hong Jun were full of surprises. They really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have such a powerful monster. They suddenly felt tricky, but they also understood that they had to delay time. As long as their people arrived, They are also relaxed.

    While thinking like this, the thick strength on the old man''s body also became turbulent at this moment. Looking at Qiqi who was rushing towards him, an epee also appeared at this moment, and his body galloped up at this moment amidst the waves of thick and heavy.

    An epee also appeared in Hong Jun''s hand at this time, his eyes glanced at Ye Qian, and he sneered, while dancing, the same fierce aura surged out at this time.

    Both You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing planned to make a move, but they were stopped by Ye Qianran: "With me here, I won''t let you do it!"

    After the words fell, his eyes fell on Hong Jun at this moment, his right hand spread out, blue light bloomed at this time, and the moment the ice sword appeared was also suspended in front of him in an instant.

    "Thousand-armed dance!"

    When the two came into contact in an instant, Hong Jun suddenly gave a low shout, the epee was turbulent at this moment, and then became illusory, under the surging aura, countless epees emerged at this time, and the heavy aura became more and more Heavy, when Ye Qianran touched it, his body trembled visibly.

    And in the following simple butt joint, it was found that Hong Jun was holding the epee at a very fast speed, and every time the sword came down, it would become heavier and heavier.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, this kind of skill is strange, and it covers a very wide area.

    Ye Qianran was suppressed at the beginning, and a smile appeared on Hong Jun''s face. After touching again, the heavy sword was raised, and the coldness flowed again, and the heavy breath became more violent at this time.

    "Yingyue Furious Slash!"

    After the words fell, Hong Jun held the epee with both hands, under the violent turmoil of Wu Yuan, an illusory sword light suddenly condensed, and the next moment it smashed towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was startled, but at this time he had no intention of dodging, because behind him were You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, so after gritting his teeth, when Xuan Bingzhu''s spiritual power surged, his eyes were also filled with fighting spirit.

    Hong Jun''s attack is very strong, and this attack fully proves Hong Jun''s strength. Ye Qianran is stuck there, Hong Jun has at least reached the level of returning to the void. Among the younger generation, such strength can definitely be Proud.

    Ye Qianran didn''t have any strength divisions, erupted, crazily erupted, afraid?

    In order to protect his woman, he has nothing to be afraid of. If he can''t even protect his own people now, let alone talk about things in the future, so at this time he really has no fear at all.

    As the distance narrowed and the pressure increased, Ye Qianran''s fighting spirit became stronger.

    He learned a lot from Feng Qianzhi, defeating himself, defeating everything about himself, the more he thought about it, the hotter his heart became, and he had no plans to dodge, or even activate Aolong. Shake, after a low drink, the body shook.

    When the blue light is more intense, the lines of the ice sword in the hand are lit up at this time, and the faint blue dragon blooms again.

    That''s right, although he didn''t use Aolong, the blood of the dragon clan was mobilized under the outbreak of the ice sword.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The howling dragon chant sounded, and the moment Ye Qianran resisted, the blue dragon condensed and wrapped around the ice sword and bloomed.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A deep and crackling sound sounded, and the space at the intersection formed a certain distortion, and the next moment, the blue light accompanied the heavy breath and completely turbulent towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran took a few steps back, and Hong Jun also stepped back, with a look of disbelief on his face, Ye Qianran''s strength is also so powerful, he really underestimated.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he knew in his heart that there was still some gap. He still had the advantage of Bingjian...

    But he didn''t pay attention to these details at this time.

    Because he doesn''t have any confidence in his heart at this time, otherwise, if he turns on Aolong, the outbreak may be even more terrifying, so this time he thinks in his heart that he used his belief to persist, and this belief also represents Let him believe in himself.

    The fighting spirit in both eyes became stronger again, and suddenly he also thought of Wan Tianzong. His blood was obviously aggressive, and it was also full of domineering arrogance, and Wan Tianzong used his blood perfectly. To defeat him within the heart is to trust oneself.

    At this time, he also really understood one thing, the fighting spirit is definitely linked to aura, even if he is not as strong as the opponent, he must use his aura to completely fight against the opponent.

    Taking a deep breath, a sneer appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and he held the ice sword tightly in his right hand, feeling that the blood in his body was boiling at this time, the ice sword became more active at this time, especially the blue dragon surrounded by him. It looks very gorgeous.

    And Ye Qianran''s momentum also became stronger and more astonishing at this time, the blue light completely wrapped his body, and at this moment, it felt like Bingjian and Ye Qianran had merged into one body invisibly.

    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to reach such a state of mind in a short period of time. Congratulations!" Yan Dao''s voice was full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran used the ice sword before to attack as an attack, but now? Although the attack is the same as the attack, but the belief is different, resulting in Bingjian and Ye Qianran''s perfect fit together at this time, the momentum is astonishing and terrifying...

    Hong Jun was shocked, and finally gritted his teeth. After taking a deep breath, the Wu Yuan in his body surged wildly at this time.

    "You...will be defeated!" The indifferent voice fell, and the roaring dragon''s chant bloomed again...

 Chapter 643

    "Is it just you!"

    Hong Jun gritted his teeth and said it at this time, because when Ye Qianran rushed out, he felt that the pressure on his body was even greater at that moment, and the pressure on him made him feel extremely uncomfortable , even though he exploded with all his strength, the feeling of rushing forward is still the same.

    You Wushuang has seen a lot, and Ye Qianran''s current state is really strong. She believes that even if he meets Ye Qianran in such a state, he may not be an opponent.

    "boom!"

    When the blue light bloomed again, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing blinked at the same time, and then felt the coldness, and their bodies trembled involuntarily at that moment.

    And when all the blue light dissipated, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing looked over again, with shocked expressions on their faces.

    Hong Jun was frozen there, not only his body was frozen, but the Wu Yuan surging on his body was also frozen there...

    "how could be?"

    You Wushuang couldn''t help but say something, because she never thought that Wu Yuan could still be frozen...

    The old man who was fighting against Qiqi in the distance, although he has been fighting against Qiqi, his eyes have been observing Ye Qianran''s movements. When he saw such a scene, his heart was shocked at this time Next, the face is full of unbelievable colors.

    "Roar!"

    And when he was in a trance, Qiqi''s low growl also sounded at this time, the edge was surging with fierce force, and there was a tingling feeling in his chest. He lowered his head and took a quick look, and found that there were several Dao Shen can see bloodstains on the bone, but what about the Wu Yuan that he broke out earlier? They were all bitten by Qiqi in a daze.

    What a powerful monster!

    The old man''s face was full of shock. He had practiced for such a long time, and his strength had already reached the late stage of divine gathering, but how could this monster be so terrifying.

    Every time he shoots, this monster rushes up as if nothing happened, and even bites Wu Yuan. He has never seen such a powerful existence before, it must be too strong.

    He glanced at Ye Qianran again. Just when the mountain god was about to leave, a ray of sword light came down at this moment, and it was You Wushuang who shot. Now that they have reached this point, there is no need to keep their hands, because the charity to the enemy , is cruelty to oneself.

    "There may be a lot of people coming later, let''s go, let''s get out of here quickly!"

    When Ye Qianran opened his mouth to speak, Xiao Hei levitated out again. At this time, he did not summon Qiqi back, and one more Qiqi is equivalent to one more helper.

    Not long after they left, two figures fell down, and within less than a minute, multiple figures fell down again.

    "This is?"

    When they saw that Hong Jun and the fluctuating Wu Yuan were frozen there, expressions of shock and disbelief appeared on their faces.

    Judging from Hong Jun''s expression at this time, it is still at the level of explosion, but in those eyes, there is panic, and it can be read from it that Hong Jun forced himself to explode at that time, but his heart has begun to fear up the opponent.

    Among the younger generation of the epee sect, Hong Jun was also absolutely formidable, but he did not expect to reach the current stage.

    That''s why all the faces of those present at the heavy sword sect showed grudges.

    "Fourth Elder..."

    At this time, a person found a corpse in the grass in the distance. At this time, they also found that there was a huge scar on the old man''s chest. It looked like it was made by a fierce beast. What kind of beast can shake the fourth elder Woolen cloth?

    After all, the strength of the Fourth Elder has reached the late stage of Divine Gathering, and he is about to break through and enter the cave. According to the meaning of the First Elder, within two years, he is a person who can enter the realm of the spirit.

    Now it is equivalent to the loss of a master in the heavy sword gate.

    "They shouldn''t be far away, let''s chase after them!" An old man''s face was full of anger at this moment, and after a low growl, he took the lead and rushed out.

    And Ye Qianran made Qiqi impulsive very fast, without any stop, and it was only in the evening that he stopped.

    At this time they were in the spiritual language of being, the ancient trees were towering, and they looked even bigger and denser, so although it was already evening at this time, it was already dark below them.

    "Let''s rest here for now!" Ye Qianran said slowly, leaning her head against an ancient tree.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were also sitting beside Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Let''s eat some fruit!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth slowly, and after the words fell, Qiqi jumped twice in front of his eyes, then squatted in front of him, licked his nose and mouth, and called out from time to time.

    Ye Qianran seemed to have thought of something, shrugged helplessly, and threw two pills over. At this moment, Qiqi was satisfied.

    After the three of them ate the fruit, Ye Qianran took out the sword pouch again, then put the ice sword on it, and then put Xiao Hei on it. Sometimes he got used to it, and he really wanted to reach out to the back to extract it. , and then remembered that both had merged into his body in an instant.

    Although he was in a trance, most of the time was wasted. This kind of existence was definitely not what he wanted to see, because in the real battle, the time in trance would also have a certain impact.

    After finishing it, Ye Qianran glanced at You Wushuang...

    After You Wushuang noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, his face was slightly unnatural, he turned his head with a cold snort, and couldn''t help but think of the scene in Xuanyun City.

    This guy was obviously avoiding him on purpose, otherwise she would have been able to recognize Ye Qianran even with the ice sword and Tiantian beads when she saw Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and finally stretched out his hand and put it on You Wushuang''s soft waist without any scruples, and said, "Shuang''er, do you still remember the past?"

    After You Wushuang heard Ye Qianran address her, his face turned rosy, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    But Bai Bingbing was watching from the side with a smile on his face.

    In fact, she also knew in her heart that the beauties around Ye Qianran were not only her and You Wushuang, but also...but she didn''t think much about it in her heart, because Ye Qianran could take such risks for her, so she believed that Ye Qianran could do it for others. in this way.

    This is Ye Qianran, who never gave up and never gave up, maybe it was because of this touch that he fell in love with Ye Qianran completely, the front... maybe because of Ye Qianran''s shamelessness, and then I got a feeling... ...She didn''t know what You Wushuang was thinking, but she thought it should be similar to her.

    At least... at least Ye Qianran is passionate and not indiscriminate... Huaxin is not betrayed...

    "Okay, let''s rest. Now we have penetrated into this fierce place. Since it is a treasure of genius, it must be in the core area, so it will be very dangerous in the future. Let''s concentrate on it. Maybe there is still a while to find!" Ye Qianran While speaking, he hugged Bai Bingbing in his arms...

    Wow... the feeling of two beautiful girls hugging each other... definitely wasn''t his fault.

 Chapter 644

    The next day, when the sun woke up and rose, Ye Qianran also opened his eyes early, seeing that the two people around him were still resting, he didn''t bother him, but leaned there to rest again.

    At this time, he thought of the scene of the battle with Hong Jun yesterday. At that time, he really had a feeling of being completely integrated with the ice sword, which was very refreshing, and he seemed to have brought me to the chill of the ice sword.

    As long as you think about it, everything can be frozen...

    When he was thinking, his mental power suddenly fluctuated. Looking up, he found that Qiqi''s body had changed tremendously at this time, and he was dragging towards them with a monster in his mouth.

    "Chi la..."

    The sound was getting closer, and Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang also opened their eyes at this time. When they looked over, they couldn''t believe it, especially when Qiqi pulled the monster over, they were shocked again.

    After the three stood up, Qiqi''s red eyes also looked at Ye Qianran, and he squatted down and bit his tail with a low growl.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, Qiqi''s nature still exists, and Qiqi is indeed very suitable for the wild, and even can hunt...

    "This monster is a high-level earth-level monster, a water-dividing beast!" At this time, You Wushuang spoke slowly with surprise.

    "Senior level?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it.

    "Well, a very strong monster!" You Wushuang said again, and at this time his eyes fell on Qiqi''s body, and he was also full of shock. What kind of monster is this?

    Ye Qianran had a slightly strange expression. He had been practicing yesterday and hadn''t felt any movement. It seemed that Qiqi had a strong perception ability.

    However, the eyes of the little mink that had been curled up in his arms fell on Qiqi''s head. At this time, a golden pattern appeared there, and his surprise slowly revealed that the Nine Heavens Beast grew faster than he imagined.

    You Wushuang spread out his right hand, and a sword emerged at this moment, with the edge floating on the sword, and a bright blue crystal nucleus emerged at this moment, holding it in his left hand.

    "Wow woof..."

    Qiqi let out a low growl at this time, looked directly at You Wushuang, wagging his tail, and the Hara water flowed down at this moment.

    "Give it to him!"

    Ye Qianran was smiling all over his face at this moment.

    After You Wushuang nodded, he threw the crystal nucleus to Qiqi, and after Qiqi swallowed it in one gulp, his expression was enjoying this life.

    At this time, Ye Qianran patted Qiqi on the head, and then took out the fruit. After the three of them ate it briefly, they went straight on the road. At this time, they did not accelerate their flight, but relied on their own speed.

    I don''t know if it''s because of Qiqi''s aura. They have never encountered a monster on this journey, and they are quiet, but the more they are like this, the more depressing they feel.

    Qiqi obviously didn''t feel this way, he was still jumping excitedly, rushing over, rushing over, it felt like a brat in a vegetable field...

    The morning time passed again. At this time, they didn¡¯t find any fruit or anything. There were towering old trees along the way. Occasionally, some grasses in the grass had some bright fruits, but they didn¡¯t eat them. Who knows Is it poisonous?

    Besides, there is no need, because Ye Qianran''s ring has a lot of stock in it.

    After eating again at noon, not long after they were on the road, Qiqi''s body stopped, and the spiritual power in his body surged at this time, and his red eyes were full of bloodlust at this time.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, it is possible that Qiqi had discovered something, his expression suddenly became vigilant, his mental power surged out at this time, and when his mental power was opened at this time, a sudden rhythm, once again Startled, his pupils contracted, his phoenix eyes opened, and when he looked in one direction, his body was also lying in front of the two of them.

    At this time, he saw a monster, except for the red fur on the neck, everything else was yellow, and the four legs were even more white, and there were a bunch of wings. The most important thing was that the monster was galloping towards them at super fast speed. come over.

    In just a few seconds, a shadow flew by, and unexpectedly arrived not far in front of him, with his mouth open, and when violent spiritual power surged, a figure also rushed up, it was Qiqi.

    At this time, Ye Qianran had goose bumps all over her body, and her back was covered with cold sweat. Fortunately, it was Qiqi, otherwise they would definitely have something wrong just now.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, who were equally astonished, backed away for a distance, and then their eyes fell on the front at the same time. At this time, the two monsters were entangled together, and their huge bodies collided, and every time, it would cause huge turmoil.

    "This monster is a snow-riding red-maned beast at the heaven level!"

    You Wushuang spoke slowly, her voice trembling. She had read from the records that this was the first time she had encountered a monster at the level of heaven, so she felt a little shocked in her heart. .

    "Treading Snow Red Mane Beast?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "Well, the speed is amazing and the attack power is amazing. Ordinary people seldom provoke it, because the strength of this monster is too strong!" When You Wushuang spoke, his face was full of solemnity.

    Ye Qianran''s speed has been seen before, and his strength... Thinking about looking up, at this moment, he happened to see the scene where the monster rushed Qiqi away, it was indeed quite strong...

    But at this time, Qiqi was also angry. After a low growl, his body became bigger again. At this time, he noticed the golden lines on Qiqi''s forehead, which were obviously lit up at this time... Then he noticed , Kiki''s whole body was wrapped in gray spiritual power, and that turbulent spiritual power was very astonishing and terrifying.

    The little mink beast actually understands that although the Snow-Treading Red-Maned Beast is at the heavenly level, it is not Qiqi''s opponent, especially after the appearance of a pattern, it means that Qiqi has completely entered the first stage of growth, and there are still more to come. There are nine stages, and in each stage, Qiqi will have an extra tail. When the nine stripes appear, it is a complete existence...

    At that time, even if they encountered dragons who could resist, even the top dragons were afraid of one-on-one situations.

    This is the horror of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast!

    However, although it is terrifying, it also deprives the right of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast to transform into form, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages...

    Ye Qianran''s ability to subdue the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is also considered a huge opportunity and fortune.

    At this time, Qiqi was indeed extremely fierce, and under the surge of spiritual power, his aura became even more ferocious, and it was definitely the end of his vow not to give up until he killed the other party...

    The Snow-Treading Red-Maned Beast roared from time to time, followed by a roar of pain. The burst of spiritual power became more and more alarming. Ye Qianran and the two of them also levitated up. Let''s watch from afar. He can resist the monster, but he really has never thought about it. The surging spiritual power at this time made him feel what is called suppression.

    It''s no wonder that this place is called a fierce place. It is estimated that the ground-level monsters are rampant in the front, and the sky-level in the back. Will it change form in the back?

    Because it has never heard that the Nine Heavens Beast is so obedient and obedient in front of a certain race or a certain person

 Chapter 645

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The battle between Qiqi and the snow-treading red-maned beast became more and more fierce, and the spiritual power surged more intensely at this time.

    And Ye Qianran was not worried at this time, because he could clearly see that Qiqi was not injured at all with his phoenix eyes, and the scars on Treading Snow Red Brown Shou''s body were getting more and more, which caused this Treading Snow Red Mane The breath of the beast became more and more disordered.

    The ferocious battle didn''t last long. When the Snow-Treading Red-maned Beast ran away from Qiqi again, it roared at Qiqi and ran away quickly.

    "It''s so fast!" Ye Qianran brought Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang to Qiqi''s side at this time, and looked at the direction in which the Snow-Treading Red-Maned Beast left with amazement, which also caused it to move even if it wanted to. If you want to chase it, you can''t catch up.

    It seems that Qiqi''s strength at this time is higher than that of the heavenly rank, so what level of human strength is the strength of the magical beast''s heavenly rank equivalent to?

    A look of doubt flashed across his face at this moment, but soon he stopped thinking about it, now that the problem is settled, then continue to set off now, and he is not wasting time at the moment, he takes the lead and gallops forward, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang followed closely behind.

    Qiqi also followed closely behind while maintaining a huge state.

    That day they encountered many powerful monsters again, almost all of them were at the sky level, but fortunately, the monsters at the sky level were not in groups, otherwise they would really be doomed.

    However, they ran into a heaven-rank monster that was attracted by the battle. After one was settled, the other pounced on it again, so this day was quite difficult.

    Now he finally understands why this place is a fierce place.

    I''m afraid the people from the Heavy Sword Sect won''t be able to catch up for a while, and even if they catch up, I''m afraid they''ll have to retreat in the end.

    They were able to get to the present, nothing but relying on Qiqi, so what about the heavy sword gate?

    No matter how many masters there are, there will probably be more monsters attracted.

    During the rest of the night, Ye Qianran didn''t dare to relax any more, and was always in a state of vigilance, but fortunately, the night didn''t encounter any danger.

    The next day, after eating, Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying: "It seems that the Biluoguo is not easy to find!" He frowned as he spoke, his mental power was almost fully opened, but he didn''t feel it. What kind of fruit or something, and this area is so big, it is impossible to search one by one, so what they can do now is to continue to go deeper.

    If you can''t find the core of the fierce place, you can only check one by one.

    According to Ye Qianran''s thinking, today''s time should be about the same, and he can almost reach the core area. Of course, encountering a fierce monster on the way is another matter.

    In fact, Ye Qianran still likes to rush directly through the air, but he is too fast and afraid that Bi Luoguo will be ignored, so his expression is really full of melancholy.

    Half a day passed again. This morning, they encountered two monsters again, but in the afternoon, it was strange that they did not encounter any monsters. Even so, the atmosphere was full of depression again. This place is so deep, there is no It was a bit weird to meet, so he guessed whether he would meet a more fierce one.

    In such thoughts, he has been vigilant, for fear that the danger will appear again...

    But in his vigilance, he never encountered a monster until nightfall.

    Now there are only two explanations for this situation. Either there is a very strong monster occupying a large area. In this area, the monsters of the sky rank dare not enter easily, or there is indeed no one behind.

    But regardless of the first type or the second type, they are all lucky. The first type is not necessarily encountered because of the large area. The second type is even better...

    "It seems that we won''t be able to arrive until tomorrow!" Ye Qianran sighed, and looked around, but there were still towering ancient trees, and he didn''t come across any fruit trees. Is there a mistake in the news? Could it be another brother?

    Thinking of this, they feel helpless again, but now that they have reached the present, at least they have to persevere, otherwise it is really unreasonable.

    When he was about to take out some fruits to eat, Kiki suddenly jumped up from the ground, surging with spiritual power, and grinned in one direction.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, what happened?

    Because Qiqi''s senses are indeed stronger than his, it can smell the dangerous aura in the distance faster and more directly, which is absolutely incomparable to him.

    The little mink beast also got out of Ye Qianran''s arms at this time, and vigilance appeared in her nimble eyes, because she also felt a strong aura.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, led the two of them to stand up, and then looked forward, and when the phoenix eyes opened, he could see clearly.

    It was a huge monster, resembling a gorilla from the previous life, walking upright and walking towards them, with a terrifying aura exuding from its forehead and forehead.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils constricted. At this time, the first thing he thought of was to evacuate, because the monster was too stable, and it revealed terror in its stability. Such an existence is definitely dreadful.

    "Go, leave this place first!" After Ye Qianran''s voice fell, Xiao Hei was levitated out at this time, and at this time he also jumped up first. Although You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were full of doubts, they finally agreed. , after nodding, jumped up at the same time.

    "Kiki come up!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiqi at this time, and when his words fell, he found that Qiqi let out a low growl, his red eyes were fixed on the front, looked up, his eyes were fixed, that huge figure has appeared.

    At this time, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing also vaguely saw it.

    "Spiritual monster, Titan giant ape!"

    You Wushuang''s voice trembled, her face was full of disbelief, she had also seen this kind of monster in the data, and it was also an existence that she had never seen before.

    Moreover, the description of the titan great ape is not too detailed, so she is not very clear about its ability, but it is so huge, can it be bad?

    "Spiritual rank?" Ye Qianran was stunned, his face was full of shock and disbelief, that Qiqi was definitely not his opponent.

    At this time, the Titan Giant Ape stopped not far away, and looked in their direction with a pair of eyes, which were also full of coldness and murderous intent at this time.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, this titan great ape definitely possesses very strong intelligence, otherwise the fluctuation of the binoculars would not have reached such a level.

    This is the first time they have encountered a spirit-level monster.

    When Bai Bingbing''s eyes fluttered, he couldn''t help looking at the little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms. If Qiqi couldn''t do it, then the only one who could lean on him in the end would be the little mink. The identity will also be completely exposed...

 Chapter 646

    "Kiki come up!"

    Ye Qianran quickly said at this time, the spirit-level monsters should be very terrifying existences, and Qiqi will definitely suffer a disadvantage if he goes up.

    And after his voice fell, the titan giant ape suddenly let out a low growl, and a wave of spiritual power was turbulent at this time, and when the spiritual power turbulently swelled, the space floated strangely, at this moment Ye Qian However, his face changed slightly, and he clearly felt a huge pulling force coming from the ground.

    The lines on Xiao Hei''s body lit up at this moment, and when trembling, he was also resisting.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the giant ape titan roared again, and its huge body rushed forward.

    Qiqi is already huge, but under the giant ape titan, he can''t show any advantage, but when strands of spiritual power come out of Qiqi''s body, he doesn''t hesitate at all. At this time, he jumped up directly.

    But I don''t know if it''s because of the gravity that Qiqi''s movements are slower.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and then he saw Qi was shot by the Titan Giant Ape, and under the huge force, Qi Qi directly hit a tree.

    "Roar!" Qiqi quickly got up, his eyes became more fierce, and when he growled, the teeth in his mouth also became sharper at this time, and his claws became sharper. When everything was wrapped, he pounced on it again.

    Although this time, Qiqi was shot flying again, but the claw also left a scar on the Titan Giant Ape, but the scar was very shallow and deep, which is enough to prove how amazing the Titan Giant Ape''s defense is. .

    When Qiqi got up from the ground again, he was even more vicious, the spiritual power on his body became even more enormous, his eyes looked redder in an instant, and after a roar, his body rushed forward again, this time The speed was obviously astonishing, and it felt like he was about to break free.

    The eyes of the titan giant ape were even colder, and there was even a kind of impatience. After a low growl, the spiritual power also became turbulent at this time. Looking at Qiqi who rushed forward, he raised his hands high, Ye Qianran was at this time The pupils contracted, and the mental power was fluctuating at this moment. In the surging green light, countless vines came out at this moment, some of which were wrapped around the body of the titan giant ape, and the other part was Qiqi''s body.

    When the two exerted force at the same time, they pulled Qiqi''s body back, and the titan giant ape let out a low growl, and smashed his hands down. At this moment, the palpitating and frightening spiritual power exploded, and the bound vines instantly crack.

    "So strong!" Ye Qianran gasped, his eyes were full of panic, and when the spiritual power dissipated, a huge pit appeared.

    If Qiqi had been shot at that time, he would have died on the spot, right?

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, how could this giant ape be so terrifying?

    Spirit rank? Is this the horror of the spiritual rank?

    When his face was full of shock, Qiqi also tore away the vines on his body, and then he got up completely, looking at the giant ape with red eyes, and the spiritual power on his body fluctuated strangely at this time.

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    But at this moment, he clearly felt the spiritual power around him surge towards Qiqi at this moment, and Qiqi suddenly felt even colder.

    "Roar!"

    A muffled growl sounded, and Qiqi''s spiritual power became more intense, and his body became blurred in an instant.

    The little mink in Ye Qianran''s arms was stunned at this moment, and the light in its nimble eyes floated, and it quickly came out in the next moment. The white shadow passed by, and after changing several directions, it quickly got into the light ball. The next moment, the three of them felt extremely rich and amazing spiritual power blooming at the same time.

    The titan giant ape was also obviously stunned, and his eyes were also alert, then he let out a low growl and rushed over.

    "Stop it!"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, and rushed forward at this moment.

    He doesn''t know much about Qiqi''s changes at this time, but he now knows that Qiqi should be unable to move in this state at this time. If the titan giant ape rushes up, then Qiqi will definitely have a problem.

    Qiqi followed him in the Sunset Empire until now. It can be said that many times, if Qiqi hadn''t helped him, he would have problems, so he already believed that Qiqi was his partner in his heart.

    Now Qiqi can be said to be in a dangerous stage, he must not let Qiqi have problems.

    With such thoughts in mind, his expression also became extremely firm at this moment. The strength of the titan great ape in front of him is indeed terrifying, but so what?

    He saw Qiqi''s spirit, no matter who the opponent was, Paifei continued to pounce on him, feeling like he had the determination to completely wipe out the opponent.

    So when rushing forward, the right hand spread out, and the ice sword appeared in the hand. When the fighting spirit surged out, the blue light bloomed at this time, and directly entered the fourth divine sense, and the other divine sense also Integrating into the ice sword, the sudden glare is even more frightening.

    The roaring sound of the dragon chant swept across the turmoil at this time, and an illusory shadow instantly bloomed and merged into Ye Qianran''s body. Suddenly, his eyes changed from green to golden, and his two arms were also covered with golden scales at this time. .

    The power of the bloodline was instantly ignited at this moment.

    When he was standing in front of the Titan Giant Ape, the aura of madness bloomed at this moment, and he pointed his sword at the Titan Giant Ape, and said coldly: "One more step forward, you will never die!"

    After the words fell, the footsteps of the titan giant ape stopped in an instant, his eyes were slightly horrified at this time, and the aura exuded by Ye Qianran made him feel afraid, but he is the overlord of this area, how can his dignity not be enough? Being provoked, he immediately roared, and the violent breath swept across again.

    Ye Qianran''s long hair was fluttering, the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads and the spiritual power of the original beads in his body were mobilized crazily at the same time, a blue dragon loomed around the ice sword, and suddenly the momentum soared again.

    He could see that the titan giant ape would not choose to evacuate just because of his words, so at this time, the golden eyes also showed firmness, and slowly took the first step, and fell down at the first step. When the door is opened instantly, the invisible air flow is turbulent, the second step, the Xiu door opens, and the third step, the Du door! The fourth step, hurt the door! The fifth step, Jingmen!

    When the five doors were fully opened, Ye Qianran''s energy soared crazily, and when his blood was turbulent, it formed a huge increase.

    This was also something that Ye Qianran had never thought of.

    All over the body, strong strength, terrifying aura, sturdy spiritual power, and fierce vigor, Ye Qianran felt no fear at this time, even for this spirit-level monster in front of him...

 Chapter 647

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The titan giant ape took a step back, and the dignity in his body was also provoked by Ye Qianran. After a roar, the frightening spiritual power exploded again, and his thick arm slapped his chest twice. The next moment, he lifted it up and moved directly towards it. Ye Qianran smashed it down.

    When Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes surged, he had already noticed it, so the moment the giant ape fell down, the terrifying speed broke away from the gravity, and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, the dragon chanting There was a whistling sound, and the terrifying blue light enveloped the titan great ape in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    The eyes of the titan giant ape were also red, and when the restless spiritual power erupted suddenly, the terrifying turmoil spread, and the power of the mysterious ice instantly dissipated, and then the huge arm slapped towards Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran sneered, his body quickly dodged out at this moment.

    The body of the Titan Giant Ape is definitely a very good advantage, but so is his size and speed. It may be very difficult for this Titan Giant Ape to attack him concentratedly.

    So Ye Qianran shifted to the back of the titan great ape and launched another attack.

    Although the final attack was still fruitless, it also caused the Titan Giant Ape to turn around at this time, so at this time Ye Qianran began to lead the Titan Giant Ape towards the inside of the forest, which would also greatly reduce the impact of the Titan Giant Ape. Reduce the threat to Long Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, including Qiqi.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing planned to make a move at this time, but they chose to give up at this time.

    In Ye Qianran''s state at this time, such an astonishing attack could not cause any harm to the titan great ape. If they went up, it would not help the matter, and would even distract Ye Qianran.

    Although they were extremely worried, they finally chose to deal with it rationally.

    On the other side, the little sable beast Qiqi jumped out of the surging gray light group, and his nimble eyes were slightly tired at this time.

    Both You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing knew something about it, but what they were wondering about was what the little mink had done to Qiqi.

    When they were curious, they lowered their heads and couldn''t help but glanced in Qiqi''s direction. At this time, they clearly saw that the spiritual power on Qiqi''s body was turbulent at this time. When doubts emerged at this time, they found that Qiqi''s body It seems to be bigger than before.

    When the spiritual power dissipated at this time, both of them were surprised.

    At this time, Qiqi''s body was a little bigger than before, and a new tail appeared behind him, and two golden lines flashed on his brow.

    "Roar!"

    Qiqi let out a low growl at this time, his teeth became sharper, and his claws became sharper. The next moment, his body rushed out in the direction of the giant ape.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang also followed closely after seeing it, and the day bead was turbulent at this time, and when the lines flowed, they also rushed out, even faster than the two of them.

    When Xiao Hei landed on Ye Qian and carried the scabbard on his back, he looked up. At this moment, he saw Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang coming, and also saw Qi Qi rushing up at this time, and when he saw Qi Qi When the time changed, I couldn''t help being surprised.

    After dodging the Titan Giant Ape''s attack once again, Kiki''s body also jumped up directly. When his sharp claws were grabbing the Titan Giant Ape''s body, his huge mouth also bit the Titan Giant Ape''s neck. Bloodthirsty and madness in his eyes...

    The giant ape titan roared again in pain, stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiqi off his body, and Qiqi''s mouth tore off a piece of flesh in a daze.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and he also took advantage of this gap to gallop up again. When the ice sword surged at this time, it also completely enveloped the Titan giant ape.

    Qiqi was thrown out at this time, and his attack landed on the titan great ape again.

    After Qiqi was thrown out, he roared again, rushed up again, and continued to bite, with such vigor that he seemed to tear the Titan Giant Ape alive.

    The Titan Giant Ape''s eyes became more and more angry, and his eyes became more and more cold. How long, how long has it not suffered such damage, and gradually his eyes turned red, and the frightened spiritual power surged again. When the center was turbulent towards the surroundings, Ye Qianran''s galloping body was pulled down in a daze.

    Ye Qianran was horrified, gritted his teeth, violent spiritual power turmoil, and after breaking away, he entangled again.

    The same goes for Kiki.

    And the giant ape titan roared loudly again, the ground trembled at this moment, and then huge boulders rushed out from the ground. Ye Qianran dodged quickly, but Qiqi didn''t pay attention, and was directly pushed out.

    After falling heavily on the ground, although he got up again, blood was already spilling from the corner of his mouth.

    Ye Qianran was horrified, he had almost never seen Qiqi injured, it was enough to see how terrifying force was contained in that bump just now.

    And Qiqi stuck out his tongue and licked it, and then growled again. The strange spiritual power surged at this time, and the whole body rushed forward again. In the middle, the strange light flowed. When the light dissipated, the two figures Separation, and suddenly, two Kikis appear, and each one is real...

    However, each one is a tail at this time...

    Afterwards, the two Qiqis rushed back and forth, biting and biting, feeling angry... Qiqi was also angry.

    The Nine Heavens Beast, in the Nine Heavens Beast''s dictionary, there is no such thing as escape. Either you die or the opponent dies. Unless the other party escapes, the Nine Heavens Beast will never die. This is why people who know the Nine Heavens Beast will be afraid, including dragons Inside.

    There is only one reason, the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is too crazy, and the innate power it possesses is also abnormal. The first is separation, and the second is super resilience...

    That''s right, the intelligence of the Nine Heavens Beast is weak, very weak, but talent and strength are amazing advantages. Of course, it is precisely because of this that it led to the extinction of the Nine Heavens Beast, so when Sophie saw Kiki, she was shocked up.

    The Titan Giant Ape''s body was getting more and more painful, and then the whole person went crazy, and the towering ancient trees were knocked down one by one...

    At this time, it also wondered whether this tm clan should be so crazy, and it didn''t have the slightest awe or fear towards it, and every time it flew up, it would pounce on it again...

    Ye Qianran also shot from time to time... The blue light kept blooming...

    "Spirit-level monsters are so strong!" You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing watched from a distance, and they were completely shocked. The two Qiqi and Ye Qianran caused scars all over the body of the titan giant ape, but the titan However, the giant ape didn''t suffer any fundamental damage, and was still terrified... At this time, it seemed to be possessed by a demon, and it started beating crazily.

 Chapter 648

    "what to do?"

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were worried at the same time, because if it continued, Qiqi would have problems, and Ye Qianran might collapse completely.

    At this time, the Titan Giant Ape was obviously enraged, and they might all be buried here later.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    At this time, the Titan Giant Ape roared again, and the earth trembled again. There were no boulders everywhere, and the violent spiritual power brought an astonishing impact.

    Ye Qianran felt it at this time, the strength covering the body of the Titan Giant Ape, he also felt the difficulty, and even used eight skills, but he couldn''t break it.

    Seeing that the Titan Giant Ape was getting stronger, Ye Qianran''s expression was full of anxiety.

    give up?

    No, he was anxious and anxious, but he didn''t have any thoughts of giving up, because if he couldn''t deal with this monster, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing would be in danger. With this kind of thinking, Ye Qianran''s fighting spirit became more and more serious.

    With his right hand tightly clenched shoulder to shoulder, his eyes narrowed slightly, his divine sense was frantically mobilized at this moment.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The blue light was turbulent again, and at this time a blue ray was pulled out from the ice sword, and then rolled towards the titan giant ape.

    The giant ape titan also roared angrily after seeing it, and slapped it with its huge hand.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were cold, taking advantage of this gap, his hands interlaced, a huge mysterious seal emerged under his body, and the crazy sword intent surged at this moment, when the illusory shadow was turbulent again, Ye Qianran''s body galloped He went up, spread his two fingers, and stabbed directly at the titan great ape''s chest.

    The sharp spiritual power was ear-piercing, and when the sharpness bloomed wirelessly, Ye Qianran also clicked on it.

    There are hard things in the world, and they can be broken at any speed... His eight-door speed is enough, and with the increase of Phoenix Eye, he doesn''t believe that with the sword god seal, he can''t break through the defense of the titan great ape.

    The giant ape titan also felt the sting, and its body twisted sharply in response to you.

    Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes were also slightly different, but it seemed that it was too late at this time, and the moment the titan giant ape moved, he poked it fiercely.

    Without any sound, a blood hole appeared on the chest.

    Did it hit the heart?

    Ye Qianran was sure to hit with one hit, and his body backed away, while the titan froze for a moment, his body trembled, he was injured, and he actually got hurt inside, when his eyes were suddenly full of murderous intent, he squeezed his huge palms and threw the close together. , a pair of eyes fixed on Ye Qianran tightly.

    The two Qiqi rushed forward to bite, but it didn''t care about it at this time, it just stared at Ye Qianran.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, why is this monster in the spirit stage so perverted, it won''t die even if it hits a vital point!

    "Roar!"

    The Titan Giant Ape let out a low growl, and gray spiritual power shot up into the sky at this moment. Suddenly, Ye Qianran''s body fell again and landed directly on the ground. suppressed.

    If it wasn''t for the incomparable strength of his body, his body would definitely be broken.

    Gritting my teeth, I tried to move, sending out the slightest.

    The titan giant ape watched Ye Qianran raise his right hand coldly, and then slammed it down frantically while roaring.

    But at this time, a figure passed by, but took Ye Qianran away...

    boom¡­¡­

    Crazy spiritual power hit the towering ancient trees around the ground and flew out in an instant. When the rolling spiritual power was turbulent, the ones that were closer fell down, and the ones that were farther away tilted. Under the huge force, the two Kiki was also bounced out.

    After a long time, the spiritual power dissipated at this time, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing opened their eyes at this time, and at this time they were enveloped in white light, obviously the huge shock wave was blocked by the little mink.

    What about Qiqi and Ye Qianran?

    The faces of the two changed slightly at the same time, and then there was a roar, and not far from them, two Qiqi stood up, and then merged together in a surge of light, the whole body looked weak, and the mouth was still falling. There were bloodstains, but the red eyes still looked forward, and finally roared and rushed forward again.

    "The Nine Heavens Divine Beast is indeed the Nine Heavens Divine Beast!"

    An old voice sounded, with a little helplessness, the red light flowed, and a seal appeared, but it sealed Qiqi there.

    At this time, a purple-haired old man fell down at this time, but when he saw that the seal was getting weaker and Qiqi was biting the seal, he was obviously startled, and then he sighed.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were taken aback at the same time, who is this old man?

    And the little mink was planning to make a move at the time, and it was because of the two breaths that it protected Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang, but it was also a little curious, who is this old man?

    And when they were curious, a figure galloped over again, also with long purple hair and purple eyes.

    A very beautiful girl, wearing a purple long dress, with a bow tied on her purple hair, and her face is full of anxiety and worry, but she still can''t hide the cuteness and unique look on her body. Aura.

    But Ye Qianran moved his body at this time, frowned, and then opened his eyes to take a look. When he saw the girl with purple hair and purple eyes, he froze for a moment, feeling quite familiar...

    After this idea appeared, his mental strength was turbulent, his mind went blank, and then he fainted.

    "Brother, it''s brother! Well, Xiao Ming, you hate me so much!" The girl bit her lips tightly, stomped her feet, and looked forward with an angry expression.

    At this time, the Titan Giant Ape came out, and the original ferocious aura dissipated at this time, his eyes were gentle and gentle, and then he glanced at Ye Qianran in the girl''s arms, and roared softly, as if bringing Feeling wronged.

    "Guoguo, Xiao Ming was also wounded by him, tsk tsk, what a strong attack power, was that aura just now the seal of the sword god!" The old man was full of surprise when he spoke.

    And You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were shocked at the same time, their faces were full of shock, Guoguo? That girl is Guoguo?

    They have been to the Feng Clan and know that Ye Qianran is looking for Guoguo, and Bai Bingbing still knows Guoguo, but looking at the beautiful girl full of aura, they can''t believe it. Is this Guoguo?

    When she was astonished, the old man exclaimed again: "The blood of the Dragon Clan, the Dzi Bead, that sword, from the Giant Sword Sect? Xuan Diao, Nine Heavens Beast, Guoguo... is he your brother?"

    "Yeah!" The girl nodded, her small mouth pouted, and she couldn''t help but look at the giant ape again angrily and said, "I''ll ignore you from now on!" After she finished speaking, she turned her head, and at this moment her purple eyes also saw it. Bai Bingbing was stunned and said: "Ah, Sister Bingbing!"

    Bai Bingbing was taken aback, the girl in front of him could recognize her, almost right, the girl in front of her was Guo Guo.

    Could it be that the Guoguo mentioned by the Feng family was taken away by a senior, the old man in front of him, and the place where he was taken away was the depths of this fierce place...

 Chapter 649

    "Where is this?"

    When Ye Qianran woke up in a daze and opened his eyes, he found that this was a wooden house, and he was lying on a wooden bed with a purple quilt covering his body.

    The white shadow jumped on him, and Ye Qianran saw that it was a little mink beast, so he stretched out his hand and stroked it, but such a small movement made his whole body ache.

    His brows were slightly frowned, and he glanced around. At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and he quickly sat up.

    "Want Want..."

    Qiqi''s voice sounded in love, and Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that Qiqi was squatting there with two tails wagging there, looking as if nothing happened.

    "Did you get rescued?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, and then the girl with purple eyes and purple hair appeared in his mind? Looking back at this moment, he felt familiar, and it seemed that he should be a member of the Feng clan.

    While he was thinking, a figure came in from the outside, Ye Qianran looked up, his expression froze for a moment, because the person who came in was the purple-haired, purple-eyed, slim girl he had just thought of.

    At this time, he visually observed that the girl''s height was about 1.65 meters, her purple hair reached her hips, she was wearing a purple skirt, she had the same purple eyes, and she was very beautiful.

    Of course, he doesn''t think these are the main points. The important point is that the slim girl in front of him has a purple bow on her head. At this time, he first thought of Guoguo, but Guoguo shouldn''t be like this. Then who is this girl in front of him? Woolen cloth?

    But she is also very cute wearing a bow tie, and her whole body is full of youthful breath.

    Especially those purple eyes, very big, very crystal clear, very beautiful... But Guoguo seems to be like this too, right?

    And at this time, the girl is holding a fruit in both hands, her mouth is still agitating...

    When his face was full of doubts and surprises, the girl''s face suddenly showed surprise, her small mouth moved quickly, then swallowed, and immediately walked up, sat on the side of the bed, and directly stretched out her arms to hug her. He: "Brother, it''s great that you''re awake!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran made a mistake immediately, and then a strange look appeared on his face, because when the girl reported it, he only felt soft, very soft, and Guoguo''s seemed to be quite big... After a long time, the girl let go of him. At the time, he hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but said: "Are you Guoguo?"

    "En!" Guoguo nodded heavily, then pouted and said, "Brother doesn''t know Guoguo?"

    "Get to know..."

    Ye Qianran said uncertainly at this time, and his face was full of disbelief at this time, the person in front of him was actually Guoguo, which he really did not expect, because Guoguo was still in his memory. In the previous state, I really didn''t expect Guoguo to undergo such a huge change in a short period of time.

    "Yeah!" Guoguo nodded again, with a smile on his face again, and quickly kissed Ye Qianran on the face: "Guoguo misses brother very much!"

    Ye Qianran breathed in the sweet and fruity scent, a strange, very familiar smell, it seemed that the girl in front of her was indeed Guoguo, she stretched out her hand to pinch that cheek and said, "Brother misses you too! "

    Guoguo nodded, his purple eyes blinked again and said: "Xiao Ming who hurt my brother has already been taught a lesson by Guoguo! He won''t dare to do it again in the future!" Wrinkled his lovely nose as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts? Xiao Ming? hurt him? Could it be the titan great ape? Thinking of this, I felt a little ashamed.

    "Brother, eat the fruit!" Guoguo handed the fruit in his hand to Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Eat it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Guoguo blinked her big beautiful eyes and said, "Well, but... Guoguo wants to eat the grilled fish made by my brother!"

    After speaking, her little face became rosy, her beautiful big eyes were filled with anticipation, and the corners of her mouth became even more glittering...

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran smiled, and couldn''t help but a lot of pictures appeared in his mind at this time. He stretched out his hand and patted Guoguo''s head. It seems that this girl is still a foodie. Changes, but the nature still maintains the purest existence as usual.

    He moved his body, felt soreness all over his body, frowned slightly, and finally endured it, and walked directly off the bed. At this time, the little mink beast also jumped into his arms, and Kiki was Follow behind.

    When he and Guoguo came outside, he was stunned again. This area was also mahogany, and he felt for a moment whether he was in the Phoenix clan, but after thinking about it, he felt a little unlikely...

    "Hey, little brother, you''re awake!"

    When he came outside, an old voice sounded. Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was an old man with purple hair and purple eyes. He immediately thought of something and said, "You are a senior of the Feng clan!"

    "En!" The old man nodded slightly, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Is there nothing wrong now?"

    "You''ll be fine after you rest!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "That''s all right!" The old man smiled, and couldn''t help but look at Qiqi and Xiao Diao again, and his surprise was revealed again. Who is Ye Qianran?

    "Brother, Guoguo wants to eat grilled fish!" Guoguo said in the narration.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran responded with a smile, greeted the old man, and let Guoguo pull him out, but at this moment his face showed doubts, why didn''t he see You Wushuang and What about Bai Bingbing?

    The old man looked at the past direction of the two of them, hesitated to speak, and finally chose to give up, smiled and walked into the room.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran also heard the sound of water flowing after following Guoguo for a certain distance. When the distance got closer, he saw a river five or six meters wide and two or three meters deep flowing there. The water was very clear. ...

    "Ah, Sister Bingbing and Sister Shuangshuang!" Guoguo said at this time.

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran raised her head, followed Guoguo''s gaze, and then stayed there, opening her mouth at this moment.

    Because he saw You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing taking a bath not far away, their whole bodies were naked, part of their fair skin was outside, at this time he really thought the water was very clear...it was really too clear...

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were soaking comfortably in the water. At this time, they seemed to have heard something. Looking up, when they saw Guoguo and Ye Qianran, they were taken aback for a moment, and then their faces turned red at the same time, especially at this time You Wushuang screamed even more with his hands in his arms.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses and smiled dryly, but then the corners of his mouth turned up and he said: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to catch fish, there is absolutely no other meaning..."

 Chapter 650

    "When can brother eat..."

    Guoguo looked at the grilled fish on the fire grill and kept swallowing, as if there was nothing else in those big eyes.

    "It''s almost ready!" When Ye Qianran was speaking, he glanced at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing and said, "Are you two still angry?"

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing blushed at the same time after hearing this, and turned their heads away at the same time.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly and touched her nose, these two women...

    The grilled fish was finished quickly. At this time, Ye Qianran divided the grilled fish among the others, seeing where Guoguo was eating so deliciously, a smile appeared on his face...

    After eating, the four of them also turned back at this time. When they came to the wooden house, the old man was sitting and resting in the yard.

    "Back?" Seeing the four old people said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran took the initiative to nod at this time, then hesitated and said: "Senior, can I ask you something?"

    "What is it?" The old man was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Biluoguo!"

    Ye Qianran paused and said, "Senior, do you know where Biluoguo exists?"

    Now that he met someone who lived here for a long time, he decided to ask, as long as Bi Luo is really in this place, it must exist.

    "Biluoguo?"

    After hearing this, the old man had a strange expression and said: "Did you come to the fierce place just for Biluoguo?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Biluoguo is indeed here..."

    The old man smiled, then looked at Guoguo and said, "Guoguo..."

    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"

    Guoguo nodded lightly and said: "Brother, there are a lot of Guoguo here, do you want to eat it? It''s so sweet..." Guoguo said and walked towards the room. Not long after, she left with a dozen of them in her arms. come out.

    "Um, this is Biluoguo?" Ye Qianran took out one from Guoguo''s arms, and at this moment, she looked familiar, and suddenly remembered that when she first saw Guoguo, this girl seemed to be eating this kind of fruit .

    He didn''t pay attention to it at the time, but now he couldn''t help taking a closer look, and found that the whole body of this fruit was black and red, but he remembered that it seemed to be pink inside...

    At this time, he felt it, and indeed felt a very pure and strong spiritual power in this fruit...

    But the girl Guoguo, has she been eating Biluoguo all this time?

    The corner of his mouth twitched, what kind of rhythm is this...

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were also so surprised, they also did not expect it.

    Ye Qianran put away two at this time, and his expression was completely relaxed at this time, all the medicinal materials were collected at this time, and the rest was refining.

    The level of this elixir should be relatively high, and his level of alchemy is not enough, so his plan is to go back to the Sunset Empire and go directly to the Pill Tower, where there are quite a lot of capable people...

    If it really doesn''t work, if you ask the Second Supreme Elder, that is, the seniors of the Feng clan, to help refine it, the success rate should be very high, right?

    When he was thinking this way, the old man said, "Little brother, where are you from?"

    "From the Kamikaze Empire!" Ye Qianran answered directly when he heard the old man''s question.

    "Kamikaze Empire?"

    The old man raised his brows, and said with a slightly puzzled expression: "Why do you have dragon blood in your body? As far as I know, dragon blood cannot be passed down from humans!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran with a little surprise.

    Ye Qianran hesitated after hearing this, and didn''t know whether to say it or not, but thinking that the old man is from the Feng clan, and also a senior who has taken care of and guided Guoguo for many years, he simply said: "They said that I am a fusion blood! "

    The old man was shocked when he heard it, and then he looked at Ye Qianran carefully and said: "So that''s the case, no wonder! Then what are you looking for Bi Luoguo for?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing beside him and said: "Bing Bing is an Enan poisonous body. Now that the medicinal materials are basically collected, I plan to refine it as medicine for Bingbing to heal the poisonous body!"

    "So that''s it!" After listening to the old man, he also understood. In fact, he still has many problems, such as the problem of the nine-day beast, the black mink, the sky beads, the ice sword and the sword god seal. Not too many inquiries...

    "By the way, senior, what is Guoguo''s situation?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this time.

    "Guoguo?"

    The old man glanced at Guoguo with a smile and said, "Her blood is very pure, and she is the last person who can completely release her blood..." After speaking, his face was full of strange colors, and at the same time, his expression was full of anticipation.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and couldn''t help but glance at Guoguo again. In short, seeing that Guoguo was fine, he felt relieved.

    In the following time, Ye Qianran practiced alone. Although he moved around, his whole body was still a little tired. It was only in the evening that he felt completely relaxed.

    Walking out of the room, after Guoguo saw him, her purple eyes ran up with bright lights, he also understood, smiled helplessly, and simply walked out with You Wushuang and others, and turned back after eating the grilled fish When I came back, of course, at this time, I didn¡¯t forget that the old man brought some...

    "The fish is good, but unfortunately there is no wine..." the old man said with a smile.

    "Wine?"

    Ye Qianran heard what the old man said, took a jar of flower wine from the ring and put it beside the old man.

    The old man raised his brows, and when he opened it, the aroma of the wine overflowed, and he said with a slightly surprised expression: "This wine is not bad!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran with a smile and said, "I haven''t had a drink in a long time. Now, to thank you, I will take you to a good place tomorrow!"

    "A good place?" After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed curiosity, but it seemed that he was already eating and drinking there, so he didn''t ask too much, and brought the three of them into the room...

    Afterwards, accommodation at night is a problem. There are only two rooms. Although the bed is not small, four people can''t squeeze together, right? Moreover, Bai Bingbing has an Enan poisonous body, and it is really dangerous to squeeze together, so in the end, You Wushuang and Guoguo were allowed to rest here, and he took You Wushuang outside, made the dzi bigger, and held Bai Bingbing in the sky. Beads rested overnight.

    The next day, Ye Qianran caught some fish from the water and roasted them in the wooden house without waiting for the girl Guoguo to speak up. When the smell came out, he saw a figure running out of the room , it is Guoguo, but at this time, Guoguo is only wearing a bellyband, with fair skin, the proudness is ready to be seen, underneath is a pair of pink lewd pants, and a pair of well-proportioned legs...

    Ye Qianran froze there for an instant, and if so, the impact was quite large.

    "You are not allowed to look around..." Long Wushuang also followed closely, glared at Ye Qianran quickly, pulled Guoguo back quickly, she wondered if Ye Qianran did it on purpose...

 Chapter 651

    Ye Qianran only recovered after Guoguo was pulled back by Long Wushuang.

    I touched my nose, no nosebleed, right? However, the figure of this girl Guoguo is really not covered...

    Not long after, Guoguo and Long Wushuang came out again. Guoguo''s complexion was fine, but Long Wushuang''s was slightly rosy.

    When the fish was about to be grilled, the old man also came out. At this time, Ye Qianran did not forget to take out the wine, because he was curious about where the old man would take him.

    After eating, the old man didn''t waste any time, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Come with me!" After the words fell, he took the lead and galloped out.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, and after glancing at Bai Bingbing and the other three, he also followed closely at this time.

    Bai Bingbing and Long Wushuang were full of doubts, and then pulled Guoguo and followed closely behind curiously. They were also a little curious about where the old man was going at this time.

    While galloping, they soon came to a valley, which looked very peaceful, and when Ye Qianran entered, he felt that the power of heaven and earth was very abundant and active here.

    Surprise emerged, because he really didn''t expect such a place to exist in the fierce land.

    When the few people fell down with the old man, the power of heaven and earth became more active and intense, just like the feeling when they encountered the sky fire at that time, and it was even clearer here. Under such an environment, the power of heaven and earth in his body was here. Time became agitated.

    "What''s this?"

    When going down, Ye Qianran saw a huge lake. If the lake was normal, it would not have attracted his attention, but the lake is very strange, with a standard round shape. Of course, this one is not outstanding. What stands out is the inner water of the lake.

    Half red, half blue, it looks extremely weird, and from above, it looks like a Tai Chi.

    "This is Yinyang Lake, which is also a derivative of heaven and earth. It contains a very large power of heaven and earth. If people practice here, their progress will definitely be twice the result with half the effort!" The old man explained with the corner of his mouth curled up.

    "Is there such a good place?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, as if he saw a beautiful woman. When he was talking, he felt the ice sword on his back tremble at this moment, as if there was inexplicable excitement. Dao said: "I didn''t expect to see the legendary Yinyang Lake..." The voice was eager to move.

    The old man said with a smile at this time: "Of course this is a good place, but..."

    When he said this, the old man hesitated and said, "However, cultivating inside is not something ordinary people can bear!"

    "How to say?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    And after his words fell, the ice sword on his back automatically floated out at this time, and when the blue light bloomed, he submerged in the water, and in an instant, the surging spiritual power was turbulent there.

    At this time, the flame knife also actively floated out of his body, rushed towards the other side, and then suspended on the other side. Suddenly, the spiritual power on the other side was also turbulent in an instant. It was usually frantic, but half of it was very cold.

    "Flame knife?"

    The old man originally planned to explain, but after seeing the flame knife, he couldn''t help saying it in surprise.

    According to his understanding, the flame knife is a sealed heavenly weapon belonging to the Pill Tower, how could it appear on Ye Qianran''s body, and he looked at Ye Qianran with a little shock.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed the doubts of the old man, and said with a dry smile: "I brought the flame knife from Danta!"

    "Then how did you do it?" The old man''s face was full of surprise. He remembered that the flame knife had not been subdued for a long time.

    "Hey, press first and then raise!"

    Ye Qianran smiled. He remembered it quite clearly. It was frozen first, and then it was attracted after half a lifetime. Although he felt that the flame knife was quite speechless at the time, but after getting along for so long, he found that the flame knife is still good. .

    The old man looked surprised again, two heavenly weapons? Dzi Bead, Flame Saber? This is really amazing, and then looking at the mobilized spiritual power, he couldn''t help but said with fluctuations: "This is a good opportunity, I didn''t expect it to be a coincidence, it just happened that your ice sword and flame knife combined the spiritual power of Yinyang Lake Mobilized, this is a kind of tempering for the heavenly weapon, and it is very beneficial to you, but it is a pity that the middle mobilization is still missing!"

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts again.

    "If there is no mobilization of the ice sword and flame knife, the spiritual power will be silent inside. Although the effect is very good when you go in, it is not as effective as this!" the old man explained.

    "What about in the middle?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "If the comprehensive spiritual power is also mobilized, the effect will be stronger!" said the old man.

    "Then let me do it!" A flat voice sounded, also eager to move, with deep strength floating, and then the magic hook got out of his body at this time.

    "Well, I''m coming too!" Xiaomei said sweetly, then floated out, and rushed towards the center of the lake at the same time.

    "Star dagger and magic hook!" The old man said with a face full of shock, then he looked at Ye Qianran with wide eyes and said, "You actually have..." After he finished speaking, he paused, thinking of Ye Qianran again. The bloodline was completely shocked in his heart. He took a deep breath and suppressed it. Seeing that the spiritual power in the central part was also mobilized, he said, "Hurry up!"

    "Hey, where are you going?" Ye Qianran was embarrassed, and then asked curiously.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The old man hesitated and said: "I suggest you be in the middle!"

    Ye Qianran was puzzled and then said: "Why?"

    The old man also expected that Ye Qianran would ask this question, and replied directly: "Because one side is extremely cold and the other is extremely hot, one yin and one yang, one cold and one hot, and the middle is also mobilized at this time, which is the most central." It''s a peaceful place..."

    Ye Qianran nodded, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She walked over and didn''t take off her clothes. After letting the little mink jump out, she looked for the middle position and jumped down.

    And almost when he jumped in, there was silence for about two seconds, Ye Qianran was horrified, and the next moment, his spiritual power was turbulent, and he rushed out from inside quickly...

    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t go in. After entering, I understand. The coldness is extreme, as if freezing his blood and soul, and the scorching heat seems to melt his body and soul. It¡¯s absolutely terrifying. At the extreme, he looked at the old man and said, "Is this possible?"

    "It works!"

    The old man nodded and said: "Get used to it slowly. In short, the longer you stay inside, the better it will be for you. Your body will be strengthened. The speed of cultivation is unbelievable for you!"

    "The body will be strengthened?"

 Chapter 652

    Ye Qianran didn''t care so much at first, but after hearing the old man''s words, his brows raised and his eyes narrowed slightly at this moment. Maybe this is an opportunity, and he chose to come here once in a while. Just practice hard for a while...

    "That''s right, because it''s too extreme, it will be completely strengthened physically. You can go in and try it out, how long can you last..." The old man nodded and said in response, and glanced at the floating place in Yinyang Lake again. the Celestial Artifact...

    Five flame knives, star daggers, magic hooks, and dzi beads, which are almost equivalent to heavenly weapons. If Ye Qianran is really a member of the hemolytic family, then...

    Thinking of the old man''s expression here is really weird...

    But Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated after hearing this, his eyes were full of light at this moment, then he took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth curled up and said: "This is really a good place for me!" After the words fell, Ye Qianran Qian Ran didn''t waste any time, she gritted her teeth and jumped down again.

    Immediately, the extreme coldness and extreme heat swept him up again. At that moment, Ye Qianran was really drunk, so sour...

    Ye Qianran took a breath, gritted her teeth and persisted, strengthening, yes, strengthening.

    In fact, the deeper he goes, the more he understands the importance of body strengthening, and his current belief is that he will not let go of any opportunity to become stronger, even no matter how much pain he suffers.

    One cold and one hot, the feeling became deeper and deeper. At this time, he felt that his whole body was being spread instantly, including the sense organs.

    He has an urge to jump up right now, but the old man said how long he can last, so he continued to immerse himself in it...

    As time passed, the expression on the old man''s face gradually changed from admiration to seriousness, and finally from seriousness to disbelief.

    You must know that it takes more than ten seconds for ordinary people to enter this Yinyang Lake, and one point is relatively strong. Now Ye Qianran has more than ten points, which should belong to the abnormal level. The face is painful, but it seems to be immersed in it. Judging from this, Ye Qianran can still continue to persevere.

    It is true, at this time Ye Qianran is completely immersed, his Wuji Kung Fu is completely active, and his body is rapidly agitating, and his spirit is completely opened at this time, so he feels that it is not bad. Be more comfortable.

    At this time, under the continuous stimulation of the lake, he found that the spiritual world seemed to be expanding at this time, and the feeling was very mysterious, so although the pain was unbearable, he still chose to persevere in this state, And as long as it lasts...

    But after half an hour passed, the old man became terrified in his heart. He felt that this Yinyang Lake would be very suitable for Ye Qianran, but now he understands that this Yinyang Lake was completely created for Ye Qianran.

    Forty minutes or so, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and jumped out of the water. It wasn''t that he couldn''t hold on any longer, but he thought that the four of them were still there, and how long would it take to wait like this.

    And after he came out, the feeling of ice and heat seemed to form a neutralization in his body. At that moment, he felt very happy and indescribably comfortable. Getting a sublime feeling is great.

    Falling to the ground, spiritual power surged, and the water on his body evaporated at this time. He looked up at the surprised old man and said, "Senior, you go back first, I want to practice hard here!"

    The old man nodded, he saw the excitement in Ye Qianran''s expression, but after a pause, he said again: "But you give me some bars first!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after hearing this. He bought a lot in Fenglei City at that time, so he took out some and handed them directly to the old man.

    "Let''s go, then let''s go back!" The old man looked at the three of them and said, before galloping in the direction of going back.

    The three of them nodded and understood something, so they chose to leave immediately, but Guoguo''s little face was full of reluctance...

    The little mink hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to disturb Ye Qianran, and followed out on his own initiative.

    After the four of them left, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief. He has now broken through to Jingmen. If his body is fully strengthened, he may reach even more. In addition, his spiritual cultivation may also reach a higher level. Thinking of this, his heart began to Get restless.

    His eyes fell on the Yinyang Lake, and when his expression was fluctuating, his body rushed into the lake, grinned again when he entered the water, but he gritted his teeth and persisted, and then mobilized the power of heaven and earth in his body to start surging.

    The Promise Kungfu has already formed the alchemy at this time, reaching the fourth level, and the divine cultivator in the Fengzu has also broken through to the fourth level because of the Aolong, and the Aolong is also the fourth level, and the eight gates are higher. Now it is the fifth level, and the sword god Yin is still at the first level, his goal now is to hit all the higher levels...

    Going out in this way, he can be regarded as having a solid foundation, especially spiritual cultivation, because he found that without a higher level, the inner courtyard in the body will mobilize more and become stronger, so spiritual cultivation is almost the button of all his cultivation, It is closely connected with all his cultivation...

    After re-entering the water this time, Ye Qianran was completely immersed. When she closed her eyes and felt the spiritual power, she opened them infinitely. The feeling in that instant was really incomparably refreshing and active...and in order to avoid more He almost concentrated all the pain in his divine sense, so that his whole body would feel better...

    The time was delayed little by little, and in the evening of that day, Ye Qianran felt that his mental power began to surge infinitely like boiling hot water, and the feeling became stronger and stronger, and the Promise Technique in his body is also like this.

    Ye Qianran frowned tightly, took a deep breath, and forcibly suppressed the restlessness, then his expression fluctuated, and he retracted the mental power that opened up. When the consciousness gradually became clear, the pain all over the body was at this moment. It was completely turbulent.

    He took a deep breath, bit his lips tightly and persisted...

    Time continued to swim, and the feeling became stronger and stronger. When it reached a certain limit and felt that it had to explode, Ye Qianran jumped out of the lake, instantly driven by a feeling of ice and heat. With the explosion, it also rushed out.

    At that time, the pain disappeared, the pressure disappeared, and in an instant, he felt that his soul seemed to have been sublimated, and then his spiritual power spread out infinitely at this time. The abdomen is condensed...

    And at this moment, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for an instant... During the time between him in the air and landing, it seemed that time had stopped, very slowly...

 Chapter 653

    "This feeling..."

    When Ye Qianran''s mind returned to emptiness, his mental power surged, and his whole body was suspended in the air, and then he opened his eyes, the green eyes were full of brightness and depth.

    "Have you broken through?"

    Ye Qianran felt it carefully. At this time, he found that the mental power was very active. When he opened it, the mental power rippled like flowing water. When he released it around him, it turned the whole small The valley is wrapped in it.

    And at this moment, he felt very clear, as if he had noticed all the movements in the entire area.

    A look of shock appeared on his face at this time, his mental power was so strong, how much breakthrough has he made?

    At this time, his divine thoughts directly entered the spiritual sea, and the bead still existed at this time, and at this time there appeared a golden dragon hovering over the bead, silent, revealing a mysterious and majestic color all over his body...

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then his heart moved, could it be?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, there was no wasting time, and the divine sense was withdrawn at this moment.

    After he took a deep breath, Aolong opened it at this time. When he entered the fourth divine sense, an illusory reality appeared behind him. At this time, he clearly felt the change, and his heart moved. The Shenlong was clear at this time, then turned golden, and then circled around his body, suspended in front of him.

    "Is this God control?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he actually skipped concentrating, and went directly to the stage of controlling the gods at the sixth level of spiritual cultivation...

    After a long time, when she came back to her senses, Ye Qianran couldn''t help swallowing again, complaining that her mental power could cover such a wide area, it turned out that she had reached the sixth floor...

    When he thought of something again, his heart was agitated again. When his golden eyes floated, he tried to ignite his blood. When his whole body was agitated, he let the golden dragon enter his body... In an instant, his body seemed to explode. , The infinite spiritual power became restless at this time.

    It was hot, the whole body was hot, it felt like being in a furnace, and then the mental power was frantic again, and the mind became blank, and the Aolong Jue was automatically triggered almost instantly, from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, and then reached up the sixth floor.

    Six divine thoughts?

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and instantly hit the sixth Divine Sense. At that moment, she felt as if her whole body was about to explode.

    Maybe it was because I didn''t get used to it at first, my whole body was in pain, but luckily the pain didn''t last long, when it became clear again, I looked down at myself.

    Hair... The hair has turned golden at this time, and the whole body is covered with golden scales, and when the original knot in the body is agitated, the whole body is wrapped in illusory shadows, the first divine sense is separated, looking at it from a distance Go, he was stunned.

    I found that he was blinded by himself, with long golden hair and golden eyes... In addition, there is a dragon-shaped phantom around him, which looks very domineering, especially the aura of the emperor, he himself is drunk up...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, my heart was completely restless, after this...

    At this time, the breath was restrained, the spiritual thoughts were withdrawn, and the whole person returned to a normal state at this time. When everything disappeared, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power was touched again, and then he looked up and looked around. The whole person was suspended at this moment.

    When the whole valley appeared in front of his eyes, his body trembled, that was absolutely exciting...

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran laughed at this moment, and finally burst out laughing... Damn, this feeling is so refreshing and refreshing.

    He now understands why the old man calls Yinyang Lake a derivative of heaven and earth, the spiritual power it contains is too terrifying... even the feeling is too strong.

    Close your eyes, feel the vitality of the whole valley, your expression can''t help fluctuating, then spread your right hand, the elf origin blooms at this time, when the origin is restless, it stretches crazily, and the instant vitality is clearer at this time, When I used my mental power to extend it, I felt the feedback from all the plants...

    He opened his eyes with a dazed expression, and looked towards a tree without raising his head. At this time, his mental power fluctuated slightly, and then the feeling of control appeared again. His brows were raised, and his heart moved. At this time, it grew crazily, and under the control of his mental power, the huge tree branch stretched infinitely, and the whole huge book seemed like a giant python.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. I''m afraid this is the ability of the elves, right? At this time, he thought about it, and it was the same thing. If the elves only had one vine spirit beast or something, it would be too low-key...

    Now he understands why the elves call themselves the sons of the earth, and now it is true...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking down at the ground, feeling the vitality, his heart moved again, and then blossoming flowers came out at this time, blooming infinitely, colorful, looking too beautiful...

    "I wipe..."

    Ye Qianran really swears at this time, the elves seem to be quite terrifying as an ancient clan...

    But the only pity is that at this time, his mental power is only controlled within the area, and if he wants to use it in a large area, he may need to have a good spiritual cultivation...

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva for a long time, what about other origins?

    Thinking of this, he immediately mobilized the power of the stars, which bloomed brightly at this moment. That mobilization was absolutely terrifying. He didn''t try the others, because he had a feeling that they were equally powerful...

    The corners of his mouth turned up, and the mobilized spiritual power became stronger, which means that his strength has soared to a very high level at this time. I am afraid that he also has the ability to fight against Wan Tianzong at this time, right? If you control it well, I''m afraid it will be even stronger, right?

    The heart trembled again, and Ye Qianran''s body fell slowly at this time...

    When he landed on the ground, his expression fluttered. Tonight, he planned to train all night. When his body strengthened again, he tried the eight gates, and then practiced the sword god seal. The requirements were not high, and the eight gates broke through to sixth The first level, and the third level of Sword God Seal?

    Looking at the sea of ??flowers around him, breathing in the charming fragrance of flowers, when he felt happy, his eyes fell on the Yinyang Lake again, and when the corners of his mouth were raised, he jumped into it at this time.

    At this time, the pain still existed, but it was not as piercing as it was when he first came in... It seemed that he had gotten used to it after soaking here for so long.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran closed his eyes at this moment, and then the whole person fell silent, entering the cultivation state...

 Chapter 654

    After a night of nothing, when the sun rose the next day, everything revived at this time, and Ye Qianran, who was immersed in the water of Yinyang Lake, also opened his eyes at this time.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran also jumped directly into the water while his eyes were floating.

    The coldness and hotness were reconciled again. At this time, he felt it carefully. The source of infinity was relatively thicker than before. At this time, the mental power was released, and the feeling was clear again, but he understood that the distance to the next level of breakthrough should be It will take a while.

    He was content, really content, if the old man hadn''t brought him here, he might still be in the same state as before.

    In addition, he had already made a breakthrough in the Feng Clan before, and now he has made another breakthrough, or two breakthroughs, which feels self-evident.

    At this time, he first carefully felt the condition of his body. He stretched out his right hand and clenched it tightly, and powerful strength surged at this moment. It seemed that the tempering of the body day and night made the toughness stronger than before.

    It should be no problem to open one of the eight doors, right?

    His eyes are slightly squinted, if he can open the first floor, the speed is estimated to be amazing, right?

    When thinking of this, Ye Qianran sat cross-legged in the sea of ??flowers, and his spiritual power was mobilized at this time. He can mobilize so much power of heaven and earth at this time. He believes that even without the assistance of the crystal nucleus, he should be able to rush open.

    The eight-door and sixth-door acupoint Jingmen is also a very dangerous place, and every breakthrough is very painful, so there is some resistance in his heart at this time, but thinking that he wants to become stronger, he must persevere.

    Adhering to this belief, Ye Qianran suppressed the power of heaven and earth at this time, and then prepared more than ten attacks.

    He knew that the further back the Bamen was, the more difficult it was to break through, so he had to be well prepared. If it was interrupted in the middle, it might really start all over again, and his pain was for nothing, indeed. Pity.

    When his heartbeat was adjusted and he was ready, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Ye Qianran took a deep breath, mobilizing the suppressed power of heaven and earth and directly charged towards Jingmen.

    Sprinting up with the first force, Ye Qianran was instantly drunk. When the whole body trembled, his mind went blank for an instant, and cold sweat fell directly.

    Clenching his teeth, Ye Qianran looked firm, mobilized the two ways at the same time, sprinted and exploded at the same time, his mind went blank again, and the pain almost spread throughout his body.

    After all, how to say it, it is also a major entrance to the human body, a major fatal spot, if it is not grasped properly, problems will arise.

    When he regained some energy, Ye Qianran didn''t waste time, the fourth and fifth sprints again, anyway, that''s the case, there''s no need to procrastinate...

    A few minutes passed, and Ye Qianran was covered in cold sweat, with more than a dozen spiritual powers, and he doubted whether he could sprint the sixth acupoint.

    Failed? At this moment, he is really not reconciled...

    The last time he broke through the fifth door, he had the magic duck, and now he has nothing exciting...

    wait, no no...

    Ye Qianran took a hard look at the Yinyang Lake, is there a layer of pain added to the pain?

    In the end, he gritted his teeth and fought hard. The green light surged, the vines surged, wrapped around his body and fell down with precision.

    At this time, he was drunk again, and while enduring the physical and mental torture, he mobilized the power of heaven and earth again, condensed more than ten powers of heaven and earth, and then divided into three waves to suppress again, even at this time, the power he mobilized It was time to integrate the power of the dimension, and after all this last night, it broke out again.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    When the first arrival came, there was a slight fluctuation in that acupoint, but Ye Qianran¡¯s pain was stronger, but this time the spiritual power and pain in the lake also stimulated him, when the second arrival, the fluctuation of that acupoint It''s even stronger... Ye Qianran took advantage of the fact that he still had a sliver of consciousness, mobilized all the strength behind him, and sprinted in a continuous state...

    Then, at the fifth from the last, he was still a little conscious, and at the fourth from the last, he completely passed out from the pain... the third to last, he woke up from the pain, and fainted again at the second to last...

    When the last impact hit, Ye Qianran was awake. It can be said that he was awake for the first time since he broke through the Eight Gates for so long. Only then did he realize that it was possible for him to faint or wake up. manipulative...

    At this time, he felt it, to see if he had a breakthrough, yes, he felt it, because his body was completely numb and lost consciousness...

    "fine¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Fortunately, he had broken through the sixth acupoint, otherwise he would have suffered a lot. Not to mention the double pain, he had wasted a lot of energy...

    The vines surged again, driving his body back to the ground, where he began to cultivate quietly.

    Closing his eyes and breathing in the fresh air, he felt himself relieved...

    The mental power was turbulent, and he felt the vitality around him, and he suddenly felt that his whole body was in it, and then the pain gradually subsided at this time, and his whole body became warm, which was still very good.

    About half an hour later, Ye Qianran''s strength also recovered at this time. Invisibly, he seemed to have found the ability of the elves again, that is, being in the middle of nature, possessing the recovery ability that ordinary people do not have.

    After an hour, Ye Qianran sat up, and at this moment he mobilized his spiritual power to practice again...

    At noon, Ye Qianran had fully recovered, moved his body, and found that his movements became more vigorous, all because of the opening of the shocking door.

    very cool...

    Now that the eight doors and the sixth door are done, shouldn''t he try the sword god seal?

    Thinking of this, his expression fluctuated again.

    Sword God seal, a total of nine seals, the first layer of spirit-gathering seal, the second layer of holy sky seal...

    The first layer, the fake sword intent is enough to use, the second seal, relying on the sword intent, he has now comprehended the sword intent, and now the manipulation is completely no problem...

    Inner restlessness, in fact, with the foundation of the first seal, the second seal, including the latter, should be relatively easy for him.

    Immediately began to recall the seal of the sword god, and began to practice.

    The seal of Shengtian is relatively complicated. If you fail the first time, it doesn''t matter the second time... He has succeeded by the tenth time, and the lines have emerged at this time, but the speed is too slow. When you meet a master, Who will give him time to seal.

    Immediately began to practice, when he was satisfied, the phoenix eye opened, and then tried it with the phoenix eye, and it was almost completed in less than two seconds...

 Chapter 655

    The next step is the integration of sword intent! "

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and then tried... But at this moment, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the mark came out, but there was no extension of strength...

    what happened?

    Ye Qianran was completely stunned there, a little at a loss, because what is this?

    He knew that he didn''t make any mistakes in the process, and the imprint was not wrong, but why didn''t he show the strength he should have?

    Frowning slightly, the imprint dissipated, and the whole person was completely within the scope of thinking.

    He first started with the attack of the second seal. The attack method of the Holy Heaven Seal is pointed, but it is not restrained in it like the first layer. This time, the projected one has a wider range and penetrating power. The power is even more astonishing...but the strength without gathering is useless...

    Then he started to think about it from the handprints, aftertaste carefully, and at the same time combined his own is still no problem...

    Feeling melancholy... Could it be that there is something he overlooked?

    After he thought of this, he couldn''t help but carefully recall everything about that image...

    At this time, he looked left and right, but found that there was no problem, including that he read it from the beginning to the end, and it was all right...

    "Eh? Continuous?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this. At this moment, he suddenly thought that the mysterious seal under the figure existed from the beginning to the end...

    Is it possible to combine the Juling seal on the first floor?

    But if this is the case, there are also huge flaws in this set of exercises, and they have to go from the first floor? The first two or three floors are fine, but what about continuing to the back? If you want to be stronger, you have to do it from beginning to end?

    But no matter what, he has to try...

    Thinking of this, the fingerprints surged, and the gathering spirit seal emerged at this time. When the illusory shadow was introduced into his body, the strength surged. He retained this strength at this time, and his hands interlaced again. When the second mysterious seal emerged , the strength of the first one obviously changed. At this time, the light was floating, and when it broke out, the sword intent surged, and the right hand spread out, flexing the fingers instantly...

    "Om..."

    A trembling sound sounded, and a sword light extended at this moment. When it bloomed, the crazy sword intent swept towards the surroundings fiercely.

    The body galloped, and the figure passed a thick tree, the spiritual power dissipated, and the tree was still calm.

    "So fast!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked.

    Although the trees at this time still maintained their previous appearance, they were definitely cut open by him...

    The first seal and the second seal are not on the same level at all.

    Swallowing his saliva, he immediately decided to cultivate the third seal, because at that time he would also know whether the first two seals of the Sword God need to be accumulated, and if it needs to be accumulated, it would be really aggrieved.

    While thinking, Ye Qianran recollected and continued to practice.

    The third seal of the Sword God Seal is called the Demon Suppressing Seal, while other towns represent an area, not a single one... It consumes a lot of mental power and spiritual power.

    But he is now on the sixth level of spiritual cultivation, so there is no problem at all. As for the power of heaven and earth in the seal, it is naturally not a problem.

    The seal of Zhenyao Seal is more complicated. He really practiced for a long time, and then he completed the condensing. When the condensing was completed, the problem of Shengtian Seal also appeared. He frowned slightly, and then also He was not in a hurry, and used a long time to become proficient again, and then tried again with the phoenix eye. When he grasped it within two seconds, it was considered a great achievement.

    By this time it was already dark.

    Exhaling a breath, Ye Qianran surged out the Spirit Gathering Seal. When the force poured into his body, his heart suddenly became agitated, his eyes floated, and he tried to skip the Holy Sky Seal and directly try the No. 1 Town Demon Seal.

    In just two seconds, the demon-suppressing seal was suspended again. At this time, the spirit-gathering seal in his body suddenly changed violently in the floating of the demon-suppressing seal, and a strong and strong force was turbulent at this time. The color of surprise emerges.

    It seems that the Juling seal is the foundation and must be condensed, so only the seal is needed later.

    Feeling the powerful force, Ye Qianran moved at this moment. When the sword intent erupted again, the extreme Ling Ran turbulent in his body. When he released the force at this time, his mental power surged, and he was instantly tense. Many sword shadows bloomed at this time, and when they waved their hands, the sword shadows flowed and exploded, and under the powerful edge, a tree was completely shattered...

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, the seal of suppressing demons, this is really monstrous...

    Sword God Seal is indeed a heaven-ranked skill... and this skill is very suitable for him.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at the sky, he simply tried the fourth seal, and then the more complicated seal gave him a headache. Although it was presented at the end, it was too cumbersome and time-consuming. He really wanted to give up at this time Thoughts, but in the end I chose to persist...

    The fourth seal of the Sword God Seal, the Seal of Desolation, the name is enough to represent everything, breaking all desolation, clearing obstacles... and its explosive characteristics are also extremely powerful, not with fingers but with hands, holding the sword to explode...

    He has also seen its form, the sword of nothingness, destroying the prehistoric, tricky and willful... There is a very domineering feeling...

    Then he used the time of the night to become proficient, and then the problem came... No matter how he integrated his sword intent, he couldn''t meet its requirements... Finally, he thought hard, it was because of the sword intent, he is now the first layer Sword intent, he has a sword in his hand, but he has no sword in his heart...

    Since it is the sword of condensing nothingness, it must have the second level of sword intent...

    Sighing secretly, practicing the Seal of Desolation all night, it is a waste of time now... But when I think that after comprehending the second level of sword intent in the future, the fourth level of Sword God Seal will be broken without any effort, and I feel this feeling in my heart. That''s how to relax.

    Because he knew that the second level of sword intent was not easy to comprehend, so he was not in a stalemate at this time, but lay down in the sea of ??flowers to rest.

    At this time, his mental strength fluctuated, and when he looked up, he saw three figures galloping over. From the figures, he could see that it was You Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, and Guoguo. It seemed that he hadn''t gone back for two days. worry about him.

    The three of them fell down, with unbelievable expressions on their faces. They haven''t seen each other for two days. How could there be such a big change here? First, there is a tree, which is absolutely prominent, extremely strong, surpassing half of the others. In addition, there are flowers all over the ground, very beautiful, very beautiful...

    But they knew that these things definitely did not come out of thin air, but how did they appear?

    When the three of them were shocked and curious, Ye Qianran sat up, and his eyes fell on the three of them at this time. Looking at the shock on their faces, he smiled and said, "How about getting married here? I''m ready It''s been two days!" After saying that, her face was full of embarrassment...

 Chapter 656

    "OK¡­¡­"

    When You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing had rosy faces, Guoguo said it happily, then ran over and hugged Ye Qianran''s arm directly.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, and he patted Guoguo lightly on the head...

    "Qianran, what the hell is going on!"

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing knew that this matter was definitely not that simple, so they asked about it immediately.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "It''s the origin of the elves. These are the abilities of the elves. I just experimented with them before!" After speaking, he smiled, raised his head, and looked at a tree. When he moved and stretched his mind, the tree instantly became huge again under the manipulation.

    Then the surrounding flowers spread again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the fragrance of the flowers became more intense, and it was very refreshing to breathe.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were stunned, and once again they couldn''t believe it. This was simply beyond their imagination.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran laughed again and said, "Let''s go, we should go back too!"

    "Have you successfully cultivated?" You Wushuang asked curiously.

    "Well, it''s done!" Ye Qianran exhaled comfortably. There is absolutely nothing better than this in two days.

    After hearing this, You Wushuang showed surprise on his face. Did Ye Qianran achieve what he wanted in two days? Is it because Yinyang Lake is really powerful, or is Ye Qianran''s own talent very good?

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and looked at Yinyang Lake. When his spirit fluctuated, the flame knife, the magic hook, Xiaomei, and the ice sword all floated back at this time, but at this time the flame knife said: "This There are good things in Yinyang Lake!"

    "What good thing?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "The fire beads and ice beads are at the same level as the mysterious ice beads in your body. If you keep them, they will be of great benefit to you. At least your accompanying fire will be greatly improved." Yan Dao said .

    "Really?" After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed curiosity. Is there such a magical existence?

    When he was full of surprise, he thought of another question, and couldn''t help but said: "But it''s not good to take it away!"

    "What''s wrong, that thing was born with Yinyang Lake, and after a hundred years, it will appear again..." Yan Dao said helplessly.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he said, "You can have this!" "As he spoke, he looked at the three of them and said: "Then let''s go later, I''m going to go into the water now! "

    Although the three of them were puzzled, they nodded in agreement.

    "Get the fire beads first!"

    The voice of the flame knife sounded: "I will protect you to go down! In this way, the pain you will avoid will be less!"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran agreed after hearing this, and then came to the red area. At this time, the spiritual power of the flame knife surged, and his body was also wrapped in it at this time.

    Taking a breath, Ye Qianran jumped down at this moment. When he entered the water, his whole body seemed to be cremated, but under the situation he endured, he rushed directly towards the depths of the water, and the speed was extremely high. quick.

    There is no way, there is no need to be unhappy, there is no coldness here, pure heat, after a long time, his body will definitely not be able to bear it.

    This lake is still relatively deep, and as he gradually deepened, he also found that the fiery heat was even deeper. You must know that he is still under the protection of the flame knife. If it does not exist, he can imagine what he will face Great pain.

    This Yinyang Lake is indeed powerful enough.

    "It''s almost there!" The flame knife''s voice sounded again, and the one who protected Ye Qianran was even deeper at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s spirit was shocked, and he felt more painful, but under this stimulation, he accelerated and sprinted directly.

    At this time, his perception has already felt the extremely rich and amazing spiritual power in an area, his heartbeat accelerated, and the spiritual power spread and wrapped up at this time.

    After feeling a bead, his mental strength was agitated, pulling his body faster, and when he fell rapidly, his right hand opened in an instant, directly holding a hot bead.

    At this time, he didn''t look too much. When the spiritual power in his body fluctuated, his blood pulsed, and then wrapped the bead in and merged into his body. At this time, he felt as if the inside of his body was exploding again, and his breathing was extremely suffocating. At this time, his body also rushed out at this time.

    When he came outside, his body was lying softly on the ground at this moment, and it was only at this time that his whole body was relaxed.

    And his body was relaxed, but violent fluctuations occurred in his body due to the appearance of the fire bead, the accompanying fire source in the blood was stripped off and poured into the fire pillar at the same time, the sky fire was also very active at this time, and finally merged into it, The flame knife surged, and finally poured in...

    After going on for about ten minutes, the feeling on his body gradually calmed down.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing both had doubts on their faces, what did Ye Qianran go in alone?

    When they were curious, Ye Qianran sat up halfway. After taking another breath, he spread his right hand, and a floating red and bright bead floated out at this time, and the shocking spiritual power was here. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature rose at this time.

    Ye Qianran went down to get this thing?

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were surprised at the same time...

    "It''s done, then it''s time for the next one!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, he stood up and glanced at the blue lake water. At this moment, he mobilized the spiritual power of the mysterious ice beads to wrap his whole body. When his whole body was refreshed, he suddenly thought of a problem... Flame Knife, this evil spirit...

    While smiling helplessly, he dissipated the spiritual power of the mysterious ice bead, felt the spiritual power of the fire bead, and tried to mobilize it. Although it was still a little unsteady, it still wrapped his body inside.

    That''s right, the spiritual power of the flame knife belongs to the fire nature, and the fiery red area is also the fire nature, you are definitely increasing.

    "Hey, I''m sorry, I forgot!" Yan Dao seemed to have thought of something at this time, but after a pause, he said: "However, I still suggest that you continue to stimulate the spiritual power of the Xuanbing Orb.

    "Why?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "First, your body is in an unbalanced state on the other side. This time, it''s just a little more stable when you go down from here. In addition, if the ice beads inside can feel the spiritual power of your mysterious ice beads, they will blend in better, just like on the other side.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, thought for a while, and then felt that it was the same reason, and immediately switched the spiritual power on his body again, and when the blue light was released again, he jumped directly...

 Chapter 657

    "This feeling..."

    After Ye Qianran went in, he felt as if his whole body was going to be frozen. The further he went down, the more numb and stiff his body became, but he still persisted.

    After going on for a long time, Ye Qianran also grabbed the ice bead in his hand, just like Yan Dao said, it was very easy and simple to blend in, but suddenly his body became more stiff, and when he went up, most of them were Relying on mental strength to sprint out.

    After leaving the icy water, his whole body also relaxed at this moment, lying on the soft grass, his whole body relaxed at this moment.

    And the mysterious ice beads and ice beads in his body also formed a fusion again, and the ice sword on his back was more excited at this time.

    After lying on the ground for a while, Ye Qianran''s whole body relaxed, and after taking a breath, he sat up, spread his right hand again, and the ice beads also floated at this time.

    When the blue light was released, the surrounding temperature also dropped a bit.

    "Finally done!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, put the ice beads away, and when she stood up, she found that the color of the water in Yinyang Lake had obviously dimmed a lot, which was enough to prove how amazing spiritual power the two beads contained.

    Seeing that the lake water dimmed again at this time, and then stabilized, Ye Qianran was truly relieved. It seems that it has not completely faded as he thought, maybe it is really like a flame. As the knife said, it will be re-derived again in a hundred years.

    "Let''s go, it''s fine now!" Ye Qianran smiled again, and the dzi beads on his back were also suspended at this time, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the spiritual power that reached the level of controlling the gods surged at this time, almost The bodies that drove the three people were suspended at this time.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were surprised again, while Guoguo seemed to be full of curiosity, obviously not understanding what happened.

    When the three landed on Xiao Hei, they also galloped out directly during the control. When they left the valley and came outside, they also galloped directly towards the thatched cottage.

    When he came there, when his mental power was in turmoil, he also brought the three of them down at this time.

    "nailed it!"

    The old man looked at the three who came down, with a strange look on his face.

    "Well, it''s done!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, with a little restlessness in her heart at this moment, then looked at the old man sincerely and said: "Senior, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate so well fast!"

    After hearing this, the old man shook his head and said: "This is also a kind of opportunity for you, so there is no need to thank me!" After speaking, he couldn''t help but think of the heavenly weapon on Ye Qianran again, his expression was surprised again, and then he couldn''t help saying: "How did you get the magic hook?"

    "Ahem!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran felt a little heavy in his heart, and then said: "It''s also a kind of chance!"

    After hearing this, the old man nodded and said: "It is your destiny to subdue so many heavenly weapons. It may be more difficult for you to walk in the future, but persevere, come on!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "Well, I will definitely persevere!"

    "That''s good!" The old man said again, and then said: "Since you are a fusion blood, I am giving you a gift, right?"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity after hearing this, and at this moment the old man spread out his right hand, and a mass of purple spiritual power was released at this time. When it became brighter and brighter, the old man raised his head and looked at him Said: "This is the essence of the Phoenix family in my body..."

    Ye Qianran also understood something after watching it, and his heart was filled with waves: "Thank you, senior!" After speaking, he spread his right hand and reached out to touch it.

    And at the time of contact, he felt extremely pure spiritual power, and when his expression was a little surprised, his light was floating, and his spiritual power was surging, which was involved, and when he entered the body, he felt this surge in his body again , when his blood was throbbing, the purple light group of spiritual power also calmed down at this time.

    Just when he calmed down, he felt the blood vessels in his body agitated again, and a part of the essence merged into his blood vessels... A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his expression, what happened at this time?

    When he was curious, the old man said: "Because the spiritual power is still in its infancy, I suggest you not mobilize it now!"

    "En!" Ye Qianran naturally understood after hearing this, and it was the same when he absorbed the power of the old woman''s dimension.

    He has seen the original power of the Feng clan before, and it is also very strong. After all, the Feng clan is also one of the ancient clans. There is no harm to him if there are more origins, so the current Ye Qianran is almost uncommon. If you refuse, he will accept as much as you come.

    The old man saw that Ye Qianran''s performance was very stable at this time, and he once again praised Ye Qianran. Ye Qianran''s ability to do so almost proved that Ye Qianran was right to fuse blood.

    "Senior, is Guoguo still following you?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "Um!"

    The old man nodded and said: "Guoguo has reached the critical point of worry now, she must stay with me for a while, when all the origins of the Phoenix Clan in her body are absorbed and the bloodline is completely stabilized, otherwise it will be too dangerous to go out! "

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Guoguo beside him, and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the purple hair. He was more at ease with Guoguo following the old man, so he didn''t have any opinions at this time.

    It took a long time here, and they are about to leave. Now that all the medicinal materials have been obtained, he is going to the Sunset Empire first. First of all, he is worried about Xiangxiang, and on the other hand, he is going to Danta to heal Bai Bingbing''s calamity pill was refined.

    After all this is over, maybe he will really feel at ease.

    How long have you not been to Kamikaze? The figures of Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan appeared in his mind, and the thoughts in his heart almost reached the limit, so he really should go back and have a look...

    Ye Qianran didn''t leave that day either, and planned to stay here for a day to accompany Guoguo well.

    Guoguo seemed to have guessed something, and kept sticking to him. Ye Qianran also grilled a lot of grilled fish at this time, allowing Guoguo to eat one at a time.

    There was nothing to say all night, and on the second day, Ye Qianran looked at the sweet Guoguo sleeping in his arms, and couldn''t help but smile. You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing also understood something, so last night gave them time to be alone together.

    Not long after, Guoguo opened his eyes. After looking at Ye Qianran with his purple eyes, he leaned against Ye Qianran again for a while, then raised his head and kissed him on the face, saying: "Brother , I will practice with Grandpa Feng as soon as possible, and then go find you!"

    "You just stay here and I will come to you when the time comes!"

    Ye Qianran said with a helpless smile, he knew Guoguo''s situation, he was ignorant, he didn''t want this girl to go out and be cheated...

 Chapter 658

    "Okay!"

    Guoguo didn''t express any opinion at this time, but when she heard Ye Qianran came to look for her, she put on a smile on her face, then pouted her small mouth, and kissed Ye Qianran''s wet face again a mouthful.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, gently stroked Guoguo''s beautiful hair, looked at the sky and said: "Okay, it''s time to get up!"

    After the words fell, Guoguo nodded, and then sat up directly, and then Ye Qianran found... Well, he clearly told this girl that she was not allowed to take off her clothes, but he really didn''t expect that this girl would still take off her clothes behind, Only the close-fitting clothes were left on the body.

    The white skin and the proud chest made his blood really surge up, especially the slender and gloomy legs that came out first when Guoguo stood up, which really made his heart beat faster.

    This girl has changed too much... She took a deep breath and suppressed it for a long time before she suppressed the restlessness in her heart.

    Since this girl has changed a lot from before, he found that he can''t treat this girl like before...

    After simply eating grilled fish in the morning, Ye Qianran also bid farewell to this place, and when he left, he saw Guoguo''s small mouth pouted, full of reluctance...

    He also wanted to take Guoguo away, but for the sake of Guoguo''s good, he couldn''t do that, so he chose to give up at the end, and could only promise Guoguo to come to her as soon as possible.

    Every time he leaves, he is reluctant, and this time is also the same, but he finally gritted his teeth and chose to leave with Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang...

    However, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles when encountering the heavy sword gate again, they chose to leave from another opposite direction. According to what the old man said, it takes two or three days to leave this fierce place and enter the heaven and earth The imperial capital of the empire is the imperial city.

    But Guoguo looked at the direction Ye Qianran and the others were leaving with a face full of unhappiness, and finally looked at the old man and said, "Well, Grandpa Feng, I''m going to try it now..."

    "Yes!" The old man also understood Guoguo''s mood, and nodded with a smile...

    In fact, Guoguo has also integrated into the origin of the Feng Clan. If it can be fully integrated, the body will undergo tremendous changes and inherit a certain amount of inheritance memory. At that time, even if Guoguo leaves by himself, he can actually feel at ease in his heart .

    As for Ye Qianran, because they had Biluoguo this time, they didn''t need to waste too much time, so they went out with Xiaohe almost the whole time, but he would summon Qiqi out at night, which was also a saving. Go to unnecessary trouble.

    In two days, they came to the outskirts of the fierce land, and almost all the monsters encountered here were earth-level monsters, and after the earth-level monsters felt the strange breath, they would choose to escape quickly...

    "It''s almost noon to leave!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky, and then his expression became a little strange, and then he made Xiao Hei speed up again. When it was close to noon, they also left the fierce place. In the same two days, they came to a heaven and earth empire In the imperial city.

    The imperial city is the imperial city. After arriving here, he found that there were a lot of people, and the hustle and bustle was very hot. However, because the sky was hazy, they didn''t waste any time. They found a restaurant and walked in.

    And when they were eating in the restaurant, they heard more news about the church.

    He knew something about the holy hall. One of the most powerful forces in the Tiantu Empire also suppressed a heavenly artifact, but this time they were discussing that the heavenly artifact from the holy hall was actually taken away.

    After Ye Qianran heard the news, he was really surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. At this time, the first thing he thought of was Sophie, because the purpose of Sophie''s coming here was for the heavenly weapon , and it was probably Sophie and the others who were able to take out the heavenly artifact from the sanctuary.

    In addition, the heavenly weapon of the temple is the hammer, right? Seems like a pretty strong one too.

    So at this time, he asked how long ago this happened, and the answer he got was just a few days ago, so it is not too far from Heaven and Earth to the Boundless Empire, that is to say, Sophie''s next goal is Boundless Empire.

    The top of the vast snow mountain? That heavenly weapon is the cold sword, right?

    His expression fluctuated. According to Yan Dao''s meaning, Han Jian''s ranking is higher than him...

    In addition, among the people he is familiar with, Xiangxiang has a heavenly weapon on her body, and so on...

    At this time, Ye Qianran realized what he had overlooked, and that was Jody. Jody also had a heavenly weapon, so it was easy to say what Xiangxiang did. After all, he knew where Xiangxiang was. Where was Jody? He didn''t understand, so he had to keep up with Sophie...

    He frowned slightly, but so what if he kept up? Can you make sense of Sophie? Thinking of this, a melancholy expression appeared on his expression again... At this time, multiple images appeared in his mind.

    After thinking about it, Ye Qianran finally decided to go to Haomiao, because he believed that Sophie was not really like that, and if he could be persuaded, then both Jody and Xiangxiang would be safe from danger...

    After dinner, Ye Qianran originally planned to take the two of them to find a place to rest, but when they left the restaurant, they found that they had been followed.

    Ye Qianran felt it clearly at this time, and his face was full of doubts. Could it be that he is from the heavy sword sect?

    Soon he realized that it was not that simple, and several people in blue robes with gold borders stopped the three of them.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know these people, so what is the meaning of blocking them now?

    When Ye Qianran was curious, an old man came out, his eyes fell directly on Bai Bingbing''s body, and he said in a low voice: "Hand over the hammer, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" The voice was cold and full of murderous intent .

    Ye Qianran was startled, at this moment it was almost certain that the other party was someone from the Holy Church, and the killing hammer was indeed taken by Sophie, otherwise she would not have made a mistake at this time.

    After all, Bai Bingbing''s hair color is closer to Sophie''s, and so are her pupils.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran walked up at this time and said: "You seem to have misunderstood the person in the church!"

    "Admit your mistake?"

    The old man frowned slightly. They really didn''t think about this question. They just received news that they saw three people, and one of them was a woman who was closer, so they followed up.

    "Then who are you?" The old man frowned slightly, his expression still vigilant.

    "I am from the elf clan of the Xuanmu Empire, and this one is from the Qinghong Palace of the Sunset Empire, and she is the elder of the Kamikaze Academy of the Kamikaze Empire..." Ye Qianran said.

    When the old man heard what Ye Qian said, he couldn''t believe it, and then his expression became serious, because none of the three forces seemed to be simple. Ye Qianran was easy to distinguish, but what about the other two? ? Immediately said: "How to prove?"

 Chapter 659

    "Isn''t this simple!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, these people are all members of the Holy Church, and every one of them may have good strength. For unnecessary conflicts, peace is the most important thing, thinking about it, he couldn''t help looking at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing.

    Both of them understood something, and took out the nameplate directly from their bodies.

    When the old man looked at it, his expression eased a little, but the combination of the three of them really made people feel weird.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the old man''s vigilance, and immediately said: "Being able to take away the heavenly artifact from your temple must be very powerful, the three of us are not that powerful, and I don''t think you have seen it either." Go to the three of them and use the power of the original elves!"

    The old man thought about it for a while, and found that it was indeed the case, and finally said: "Sorry, we did admit the wrong person!" After speaking, he made a gesture, and the group left at this time.

    Seeing the direction in which the church and the others left, You Wushuang couldn''t help saying: "Where are you going next? Back to the sunset?" After speaking, his expression was slightly strange.

    "Let''s go to Haomiao!"

    Ye Qianran had a strange look in his eyes, and then said: "Let''s go now!"

    That''s right, he doesn''t want to waste any time now, the possibility of Sophie going to Haomiao is very high, and the next goal after going to Haomiao is probably the setting sun.

    And Xiangxiang is protected by Long Wushuang, although there are certain dangers, but at least it is minimized, so the most likely one is Jody.

    He didn''t know much about Jody''s definite place, so he had to follow Sophie, or dissuade Sophie.

    In addition, although he doesn''t know much about the strength of the top of the snow mountain, since it is suppressing Han Jian, it proves to be absolutely good, so it may be very difficult for Sophie and the others to get Han Jian. He believes that as long as there is time, it should be possible Meet Sophie.

    The two of them didn''t have any objections, nodded and agreed directly...

    Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face, and he didn''t waste time at this time. He took the two of them and bought a new map, and then took the two of them and galloped out at this time.

    Tiantuhuang City is at least a week away from Haomiao, in order to shorten it, they almost rarely rest, even if they rest temporarily, they almost spend it on Xiao Hei''s body.

    In this case, in four days, they came to the junction of heaven and earth and vastness, where they rested for a whole night, after all, the distance is so close, and they shortened the time. In addition, Ye Qian However, I chose to stay here, because there happened to be a fierce place here, that is, the other big one.

    Now they have two options in front of them. The first one is to pass through the fierce land and enter the vastness will be very close. If they don''t do this, they may go far. safety.

    One is dangerous but near, the other is far but safe...

    And after resting here for a night, he decided to try the dangerous...

    Isn''t it a fierce place? He believes that with his current strength, it should be no problem to enter the level of spirit beasts...

    But thinking of the Titan giant ape at the level of spirit beasts, he really felt ashamed. That level is definitely super-sensing. Fortunately, Guoguo and the seniors of the Feng clan arrived ahead of time, otherwise they would definitely be wiped out up.

    In addition, even if they entered the forbidden area this time, they did not pass through the entire fierce area, at least the core would not enter, at most they would go inside.

    Because it seems that there are many people who go this way.

    And since this is done, it proves that even if it is dangerous, it should be possible to be more careful.

    In addition, he has controlled the origin of the elves to such an extent that he will be very happy when he walks in the mountains.

    After resting for one night that day, the three of them also chose to set off early in the morning the next day, and soon they also entered the area of ??the fierce place.

    The name of this fierce place is Xuanhong Mountain Range, and they also deliberately inquired about the characteristics of this fierce place. It is also a powerful monster. In addition, it is different from the previous ones. There are poisonous fog in some areas here. It will make people hallucinate, and after hallucinations, they will become bloodthirsty, and they will not even recognize the people around them...

    It sounds weird, but Ye Qianran didn''t care much about it. The poisonous mist is the poisonous mist. Anyway, he himself has nothing to be afraid of. After all, there are larks, so there is nothing to be afraid of.

    After galloping for a while, Yan Dao''s voice sounded in his mind: "This place is quite familiar!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was immediately puzzled after hearing this.

    Yan Dao paused and said: "Do you still remember the sky fire I mentioned to you?"

    "Well, remember!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "I remember... um, it won''t be here!" After speaking, a strange look appeared on his face.

    "I''m not too sure, if there is an ice field in this fierce place, then it would be, if not, then it wouldn''t be!" Yan Dao responded, and fell silent.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, Bingyu? This area is all green, how could there be an ice field, and this time he didn''t want to waste time, so he deliberately went to the depths to have a look. Forced...

    In addition, even if there really is an ice field in the depths of this fierce place, he can''t take the risk of stepping into it, after all, urgent matters must be put before his eyes...

    He was also puzzled at this time, does the sky fire exist in the ice domain? If this is the case, even the ice field will melt, right?

    Was the flame knife a trick to him? Of course, he didn''t ask in detail now, because after thinking about it carefully, since Yan Dao said so, there must be a certain reason. After all, this world is so big, and there are no surprises, so it can be said in the past...

    One day is like a snap of the fingers, disappearing in the blink of an eye. During this day, they also crossed half of Lu Chuan. According to the distribution of this fierce land, they should be in the outer and inner levels of the fierce land. Tomorrow, they will leave this part. Gradually entering the periphery again, it can be said that tonight is the most dangerous. As long as this day passes, they will leave here as soon as they speed up tomorrow.

    This time they didn''t rest below, but on Xiao Hei''s body, so it was safe...

    And not long after the three of them had eaten and entered the state of cultivation at the same time, Ye Qianran''s mental power couldn''t help fluctuating, and he clearly felt the spiritual power coming from a place not far from their position Suddenly, a touch of curiosity appeared at this time. Could it be that someone encountered some danger?

    Ye Qianran really didn''t intend to care about it, but when he felt it carefully, he felt the strength similar to his Xuanbing, which was also very pure. In this curiosity, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang finally broke away from the practice State, galloped in that direction...

 Chapter 660

    "Who are these people?"

    When they were not far away, Ye Qianran also saw clearly that there were five people in total, one middle-aged man and four young people, all of them were wearing light blue robes, and the fluctuation of spiritual power came from It came from the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was full of blue light, and you and he were fighting a monster with blue hair all over the body. It looked quite big. When the distance got closer, You Wushuang also saw it clearly, and said directly: "Looking at the clothes of those people, they seem to be people on the top of the snow mountain, and the monster seems to be Qingyun beast, which is at the level of heaven!"

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, he went to the top of the snow mountain, didn''t he intend to go to the top of the snow mountain?

    He lowered his head and took a look. Although the middle-aged man''s strength was strong, it was still inferior to that day''s monster. Although there were four other people to help, if it continued, the consequences could be imagined.

    Unless the middle-aged man is ready to give up his life to help, it is impossible to exterminate or expel the Qingyun beast.

    When he was thinking, there was a roar, and the blue spiritual power shot up into the sky at this time, and when the surge of spiritual power was turbulent, it swept across in an instant.

    He has come into contact with the strength of a heavenly monster before, it is absolutely terrifying, if Qiqi hadn''t stopped him at that time, he would definitely have a problem.

    The light is floating, and now that it happened by coincidence, he has decided to go down to help. After thinking of this, the mental power is floating at this time, and when the green glow surges, a huge tree has undergone a huge change, and then The huge branch was turbulent, and rolled directly towards the Qingyun beast.

    Such a change made the middle-aged man startled, and stepped back. Although he looked a little embarrassed, his eyes were still bright.

    With the help of a master, when he was thinking, he glanced around, then looked up, and noticed Ye Qianran on the giant sword.

    His expression was stunned, and surprise was revealed at this moment.

    At this time, the Qingyun Beast dodged nimbly, and some of them were torn apart with their claws. The terrifying attack power was really shocking.

    Ye Qianran also knew that the heavenly monsters were not so easy to deal with. With a move in his heart, the vines rolled up again all the time. After a slight stagnation, the huge branches also rolled up the body of the Qingyun beast, and then The branches one by one were also entwined at this time, and soon the Qingyun Beast was completely wrapped up.

    "Roar!"

    The roar came at this time, and the cyan light was revealed at this time. With the blooming of the amazing and terrifying spiritual power, the branch was instantly shattered by the impact. After the Qingyun beast appeared, it roared again, opened its mouth, and a ball of dazzling The light condensed at this moment, and the next moment, it sprayed out directly. The violent spiritual power surged, and a tree instantly shattered.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran underestimated the characteristics of the celestial monster. He intended to cause some difficulties and shocks to the monster, and then let the monster automatically fear, and then leave. Now it seems that it is not that simple.

    His brows were slightly frowned, and finally his body fell down. When he landed in front of the five people, his eyes fell directly on the Qingyun Beast.

    At this time, he observed carefully, and found that Qingyun Beast was very huge, even bigger than the Snow-Treading Red-Maned Beast he had seen before... With its huge tail flicking, a pair of blue eyes fell on him Anger faintly emerged from his body at this moment.

    Its intelligence is already very high at this time, and it can probably guess that the person in front of it is the person in front of it, so after a low growl, Ye Qianran''s gaze became vigilant, and then it turned towards Ye Qianran with a low growl. Pounced on.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, he had no intention of summoning Qiqi at this time, the blue light bloomed at this moment, and the ice sword was held in his hand directly, when the fighting spirit surged, the spiritual power of the ice bead was At this moment, it became restless, and when the blue light became colder and more dazzling, Ye Qianran''s whole body was also blasted in, and the surrounding temperature dropped infinitely at this time.

    Several people behind him stayed there at the same time, their faces full of disbelief.

    "Hey!"

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth, and the next moment, his body moved, and when the dragon roared, he rushed straight up.

    "Roar!" The monster roared, and also rushed forward at this time.

    "boom!"

    With a simple touch, the Qingyun Beast''s claws slapped his ice sword precisely. When the powerful spiritual power was turbulent, his right hand trembled, but when his mysterious ice power surged even more When it was astonishing, he used force with his right hand, and when the huge strength was turbulent, he picked out the Qingyun beast.

    Qingyun Beast Luoluo roared in a low voice, because its body was covered with frost at this moment...

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly. When his mental power surged, the power of Xuanbing was mobilized even more astonishingly. When the ice sword was excited, the blue dragon was looming, and when it surrounded him, it looked even more astonishing and brilliant. My aura has also soared because of this, and it looks more vigorous.

    The fighting spirit is turbulent at this time, and the heat in the body is ignited at this time. When the blood boils, the emperor''s breath is more revealed, and the whole person is integrated.

    One step, one simple step, the power of the mysterious ice bloomed amazingly, like a tsunami surging.

    This is how he feels after breaking through. The manipulation is very powerful and very cool. Although the monster in front of him is a terrifying sky level, but he believes that his strength is fully utilized, and he will not be afraid of this Qingyun beast.

    And when his momentum became stronger, his brows suddenly frowned, and he felt that his abdomen suddenly became hotter at this time. When his brows were furrowed, Xiao Hei, who was stunned by You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, trembled at this moment , Then the two fell down, and when he shrank, they also fell into his back, while You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing fell not far away.

    Strange to say, when Xiao Hei came down, the hotness also disappeared at this time, and just when he was in such a trance, when the Qingyun beast let out a low growl, its huge body rushed up again, which made people frightened When his spiritual power was turbulent, Ye Qianran was enveloped in it, and even at this moment, his mysterious ice power was completely suppressed.

    Ye Qianran visibly trembled at this time, his face full of disbelief, but at this moment he really felt a little suffocated, and finally his eyes floated, and the next moment, the ice sword disappeared, the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and his hands Interlacing rapidly, when the two imprints flashed in rapid succession, a calm voice sounded: "Shengtian Seal..."

    He has already learned the sword god seal, and this time he just tried the exact effect and power of it!

 Chapter 661

    "Roar!"

    When Ye Qianran passed by the monster, Qingyun Beast immediately let out a low growl, and that voice was filled with infinite pain.

    That''s right, at that moment, the surging sword glow cut through the erupting spiritual power of Qingyun Beast, and that fierce aura also left huge scars on Qingyun Beast''s body...

    Such a scene shocked everyone instantly.

    And Ye Qianran knew in his heart that he was also caught by surprise. After all, his speed and the fierceness of the sword god seal almost all erupted at this time, which caused the Qingyun beast to not react at all at this time. Otherwise, relying on Qingyun beast''s flexibility With his own strength, I am afraid that the Sword God Seal can also dodge it...

    When the blow was sure to hit, Ye Qianran spread his right hand, and the ice sword appeared in his hand again. When he was about to freeze the Qingyun Beast, the Qingyun Beast opened its mouth, and a spiritual power gathered towards him in an instant. Taking advantage of this gap, Qingyun Beast galloped towards the depths of the forest in embarrassment.

    As a heaven-level intelligent monster, it was extremely unwilling to be hurt by a young man at this time.

    It also wanted to swallow Ye Qianran in one gulp, but Ye Qianran''s strength was indeed fearful, and there were many people on the other side, so after thinking so much, Qingyun Beast decided to leave for now.

    After Ye Qianran froze the spiritual power with a wave of his hand, he looked at the direction in which the Qingyun beast was fleeing, and instead of chasing it, he put away the ice sword.

    He understands the horror of a heavenly monster, and if he chases after it, if he really annoys that monster, he will definitely lose any benefits.

    Besides, this place is fierce and dangerous, so it''s better to keep a low profile.

    After he inserted the ice sword into the scabbard on his back, he raised his head and looked at the five people, raised his eyebrows, and said bluntly at this time: "Are you all okay?"

    "It''s okay, thank you little brother for saving me, but..."

    The man asked at this time: "However, I want to ask, who is the little brother?"

    It''s too weird. If Ye Qianran is an elf, why does he have such a large ice power? And that level of toughness is hard to see among young people.

    The other is the huge sword from before, which seems to be the characteristic of the giant sword gate, right?

    So everything about Ye Qianran at this time is really suspicious.

    "Is this..."

    Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this and said, "I''m from the Jujian Sect!" He said this because he, Bai Bingbing, and You Wushuang were all on Xiao Hei''s body before, and it seems that only the Jujian Sect can explain the giant sword. .

    "Is that so?"

    The man''s face was full of surprise after hearing this, and he finally said: "The Jujianmen is indeed a top power in the past. It''s amazing that there is such a master as the little brother!"

    Ye Qianran laughed, the man''s praise really benefited him very much, because few people praised him, so the happiness at this time is self-evident, but his expression changed and he asked: "Who are those five people?" ?¡±

    "Oh, we are on the top of the snow mountain!" said the middle-aged man.

    "Is that true?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Why did those few people come here?"

    "We''re here to..."

    At this time a young man spoke, but in the middle of speaking, the middle-aged man interrupted his words, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "We are here to find someone!"

    "Looking for someone?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly. In that case, they couldn''t count on each other to take them to the top of the snow mountain, so after responding, they turned to look at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang, and before he was about to say something Suddenly, he felt a movement in his back.

    Blue light bloomed with enormous spiritual power, turned his head and saw a man bounced off by the ice sword.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?"

    "Sorry, he should be curious about the sword on your back!"

    It was the middle-aged man who spoke at this time, and his face was full of surprise at this time, because he really didn''t expect that the ice sword that Ye Qian was carrying on his back would have such a huge resistance...

    Celestial weapon? But he had never seen such a heavenly weapon.

    "Yeah, your sword is similar to Sister Chuchu''s cold sword!" The man who touched Ye Qian and carried the cold sword couldn''t help but say.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows after hearing this, with a look of disbelief on his face, isn''t that cold sword also inherited? When he was surprised, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister Chuchu? Who is it?"

    "We came here fiercely to find her, but she..."

    When the man said this, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "Qian Hao..."

    The young man''s voice paused after hearing this, and his voice also stopped.

    Although Ye Qianran didn''t hear the young man''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. The person with the cold sword came to the fierce place, which meant that Sophie might not go to the vast empire, maybe it was in the fierce place up?

    When he was curious, the middle-aged man said: "Then why did the three come to this fierce place?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered after hearing this, and then he smiled and said: "Oh, we are going to the depths, and we plan to find the ice area..."

    After the words fell, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It seems that the little brother is also for that brother!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, and his heart was shaken. Could it be that there really is an ice field in the depths of this fierce place? In other words, what the flame knife said was correct.

    "Look, let me say that this place is familiar!"

    The voice of Yan Dao sounded at this time: "It seems that the other party is also looking for Nai Huo, and it seems that the person with the cold sword went first, so it is right to follow them!"

    Ye Qianran naturally understood, and immediately said: "Indeed, since you are also going inside, why not walk together all the way, so that we can take care of each other, otherwise it will be even more difficult for the few of you to go inside! If you encounter the existence of the spirit rank Even more so!"

    In fact, he will be very afraid when he encounters the spiritual rank, but now Aolong has also hit the sixth floor and the control of the elves, even if he is undefeated, I am afraid he can leave in time, right?

    Besides, since the other person has already gone, Sophie will definitely go in if the target of this time is Bingjian. Thinking of this, there is a ripple-like fluctuation in her heart.

    The middle-aged man also understood something in his heart, and finally nodded and said: "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, and then did not rush forward, but chose to rest here, and through chatting, he learned that they were originally traveling with the woman named Chuchu, including two elder-level masters. , but in the end they took the first step, meaning to let them go back first, but there was something in their hands to send them there, so they followed up again...

 Chapter 662

    "what?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking curiously, and finally felt that it seemed inappropriate for him to ask such a question, and finally coughed dryly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, I''m just curious that you are so dangerous, and I have to send it there, just a little curious That''s all."

    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Since the little brother came here for that thing, there must be that thing!"

    Ye Qianran was a little dizzy, and when he was about to say something, the man said: "Ziyang Pill!"

    "Purple Sun Pill?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, it turned out to be a pill, and said immediately: "Well, indeed!"

    The middle-aged man was relieved to hear that Ye Qianran existed. In fact, Ye Qianran and others are so powerful, if they want to snatch it, it may be quite easy.

    "However, since this is the case, and the place is so dangerous, shouldn''t you go alone? Why do you have to take the four of them with you!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at the four young men.

    Although the strength of these four people is not bad, they are still too dangerous for the fierce land.

    "Hehe, the four of us can form a protective formation, and then we can protect sister Chuchu!" one of them said.

    Ye Qianran became a little curious after hearing this. In this case, why did the other three leave? There must be a reason. At this time, the first thing he thought of was Sophie. Could it be that they felt that Sophie and others left now? Yes, and the main reason is to protect the five of them.

    But the five of them felt that it would be impossible without their help, so they decided to go deeper.

    Thinking about it this way, I think this possibility is very high.

    When he was curious, he turned his head to look at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing. At this time, he also saw the fluctuations in the expressions of the two, and knew that they thought of being together.

    Then they chatted again for a while, and then took a rest, but at this time, Ye Qianran summoned Qiqi out, which was also for safety.

    The appearance of Qiqi also attracted the attention of the middle-aged man, with two tails, so petite, what kind of monster is this? But at this time, he was not asking any more, and leaned to the side to rest.

    After a night of nothing, the group chose to set off again in the early morning of the next day. The goal was directly in the depths of the fierce place... and Ye Qianran did not take Qiqi back. The purpose was also very simple, to avoid unnecessary troubles. Let their progress be faster.

    In addition, he also thought about using Xiao Hei directly and leading them to sprint inside, which is safe and worry-free, but according to the middle-aged man, walking through the air is indeed safe, even fast, but if you want to enter the ice area, you must start from the ice. Walking inside, and you have to encounter fog...

    Ye Qianran doesn''t know much about this, but after thinking about it, he can roughly deduce something.

    Perhaps through the said mist, he will enter the enchantment or something. The mist should be regarded as a guide, but how did he hear that the mist contains toxins?

    He is not afraid of toxins. After all, there is fire in his body, and Bai Bingbing will not be afraid. She is an Enan poisonous body. You Wushuang may be afraid, but he still has a hundred spirit beasts, so how many people?

    So at this time, he also asked out the doubts in his heart. At this time, he also learned from the middle-aged man that such a thing did exist, but they had already prepared the elixir.

    Ye Qianran also suddenly realized after hearing this, and galloped patiently along with the others.

    And in the next period of time, I don''t know if it was because of Qi Qi''s Qixi. They didn''t encounter any monsters along the way, and the way was quite smooth, but they felt that they were quite deep, but they just didn''t see what they said. mist.

    That night, Ye Qianran asked Xia Yandao if he could feel the breath of Tianhuo, and Yandao''s answer was that he didn''t feel anything, which was invisibly connected with what he wanted in his heart.

    One night, there was basically no incident. On the second day, Ye Qianran was in the process of cultivating. He frowned slightly. He opened his eyes and found a man looking in one direction in amazement. Out of doubt, what happened?

    When he was curious, he saw the man looking in one direction in horror. Ye Qianran followed his gaze and found that Qiqi had become huge at this time, dragging an equally huge monster back.

    And the man''s exclamation made the middle-aged man, including the other three people, also open their eyes. After seeing such a scene, they were shocked immediately, and at the same time they were ready to fight.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "No need to do that!"

    The middle-aged man was stunned, and suddenly noticed Qiqi''s two tails. After being stunned, his face was full of disbelief.

    When Qiqi dragged the beast not far away, You Wushuang said, "It''s the heavenly beast Jinjing!"

    Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, Tianjie? Although Qiqi had an advantage against Tianjie last time, it was very easy for the opponent to run away, but now...it seems that since Qiqi grew a second tail, it seems to be much easier to fight against Tianjie.

    He didn''t care which level that Jin Jing belonged to, but as long as it was a heavenly rank, there was no simple one.

    "Wow woof..."

    At this moment, Qiqi called out to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran seemed to understand something, and looked at You Wushuang again.

    You Wushuang noticed that Ye Qianran''s eyes understood something, and spread out his right hand. When a sword appeared in his hand, a fierce aura surged at this moment, and the next moment he forcibly cut it open, and then a crystal nucleus appeared. At this time , Qiqi''s red eyes lit up, he swallowed it in one gulp, and then came to Ye Qianran''s side wagging his tail.

    "Little brother, this monster!" The middle-aged man said in a shocked voice.

    "Hey, it''s Qiqi!" Ye Qianran smiled, and patted Qiqi''s head. With the floating spiritual power, Qiqi''s body shrank down at this time.

    The middle-aged man was shocked again. He observed carefully at that time. At that time, he was still curious about what kind of monster it was. What did Ye Qianran mean by summoning this little monster, but now he understands, really understands, but Ye Qianran How could there be such a powerful monster beside Qianran.

    While thinking, he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran''s chest again. There seemed to be a harmless little monster there, but this monster should be for viewing, right?

    Ye Qianran smiled again at this time, and was not resting. After taking out some fruit and eating some briefly, the group went on the road again. He is now looking forward to when he will encounter the mist. Time is being delayed, maybe Too late?

 Chapter 663

    During the day, there are very few times when there is almost fog, so at this time they are also walking in a leisurely manner.

    And this day almost became a good opportunity for Qiqiser to perform during the day. At the end of the day, he encountered two heavenly monsters.

    When Qiqi changes, when it splits, it is extremely shocking...

    Although more time wasted, any opportunity can kill the opponent in one bite, there is no way, just bite the vital point...

    Qiqi swallowed the first crystal nucleus by himself, and Ye Qianran snatched the second crystal nucleus from Qiqi''s mouth and handed it to the little mink in his arms.

    One day passed again, and that night, almost late at night, when Ye Qianran was cultivating, there was a change in the sky fire in his body, and when his brows were raised, he also opened his eyes. At this time, he found a thin mist floating.

    His expression froze, his eyes lit up, and at this time Bai Bingbing also opened his eyes.

    In order to avoid problems with You Wushuang, Ye Qianran immediately summoned the lark, and when he saw the lark biting his arm again with a grunt, he completely knelt down to this guy.

    I have identified his arm for Mao, and how long has passed, this lark still remembers it...

    And seeing that Bailing beast closed its eyes, it seemed to be biting quite forcefully... It was so cute, it really made him laugh and cry.

    He took the lark down and placed it in front of You Wushuang. At this time, the lark flapped its wings, and a mass of spiritual power wrapped You Wushuang, and finally disappeared into her body.

    You Wushuang also felt something, and she opened her eyes, and then she also noticed the fog around her, and she understood something in her heart.

    The spiritual power of the Bailing Beast surged again, and the five of them also woke up at this time.

    When they saw the mist, they were taken aback for a moment, and then showed surprise at the same time, but they were also surprised when they saw the Bailing Beast. It seems that the pill is saved now.

    "What should I do now?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    The middle-aged man''s eyes fluttered and said: "Let''s go, go deep!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked inside.

    Ye Qianran watched and pulled You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing to follow closely at this time, and as the company deepened, the fog became thicker and thicker. Ye Qianran pulled You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing at this time, also for fear of being scattered .

    When the fog became thicker, Ye Qianran felt that the spiritual power was touched at this time. When he was surprised, the voice of the flame knife sounded: "I felt it, I felt the fluctuation of the fire that day."

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, it seems that there is a certain problem with the mist, maybe it is really a kind of guidance.

    When he was curious, the weapon was more intense, especially in the dark, when everything around him couldn''t be seen clearly, if he didn''t hold their hands tightly, he probably wouldn''t even know where they were.

    At this time, he tried to use the phoenix eyes to look at it, and found that the weapon was extremely strange, and it was so white that he couldn''t see everything around him...

    In addition, the sky fire in his body has been agitated at this time, which is enough to show how thick the current mist is, and the toxin contained in it is also extremely considerable.

    "How long!" Ye Qianran said at this moment.

    "Go on, it''s almost time to get out of this fog!" The middle-aged man said at this time.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and could only use his mental strength to grope forward, and it was strange to say that he didn''t feel any trees in this place at this time... Besides, the temperature seemed to have dropped at this time... And the deeper you go, the lower the temperature, and you seem to understand what''s going on in your heart...

    Half an hour passed again. When the temperature was lower, the mist also weakened at this time. After walking for a while, I could vaguely see the surroundings. Ye Qianran''s eyes floated, and the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and this At that time, his expression was blank.

    He can see the surroundings clearly at this time, and the surroundings are indeed icy and snowy at this time...

    It is very empty, there are icebergs, and there are still snowflakes in the sky, which looks very beautiful and amazing.

    When they came out completely, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were also there in amazement.

    This world is like spring all the year round, and it is almost rare to encounter such a scene, let alone see it, at least Ye Qianran has not seen it for so long.

    "Looks like we''re coming in!"

    The middle-aged man looked at the icebergs and snowflakes around him with a strange look on his face, and then said: "We are also relatively lucky!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, he can understand this, because after going deep, he will reach the core area of ??the fierce land, the degree of danger is self-evident, and it is almost absolute when encountering spirit beast level.

    Now they met ahead of time and came to the ice region ahead of time, so this situation was avoided.

    "By the way, I want to go out when the time comes, how can I get out!" Ye Qianran asked her doubts in her heart, whether she should go in or not, right?

    "In the same way, it''s relatively easy to find the fog here!" The middle-aged man explained.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and understood it, then looked around again, then looked at the white snow all around, lowered his head and couldn''t help picking up a ball, the coldness fluctuated, making his face Filled with a strange feeling, he shook his right hand and threw it out...

    It still feels good.

    "Hey, let''s go, we have to hurry up now!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he was not talking nonsense at this time. His mental power was directly opened at this time. The level of spiritual cultivation at the level of control of the gods had already given him a huge range of feelings. After receiving something, he took the lead and galloped in this direction.

    After watching it, the middle-aged man also followed at this time.

    Half an hour later, when they came near an iceberg, they saw four people standing opposite each other...

    Two old men in blue clothes and two men in black robes.

    At this time, the thick spiritual power was turbulent around, which was enough to show that they had been fighting here for a long time.

    "Really are!"

    Seeing the two men in black robes, Ye Qianran was pleasantly surprised, but why didn''t he see Sophie?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran said directly: "Stop!"

    After the words fell, the four people also separated at this time, looking at the group of people.

    The two old men were surprised at the same time, and the other two were also surprised.

    The surprise of the two blue-clothed old men may be due to the arrival of their own people, while the other two saw Ye Qianran, and their expressions showed strange expressions at the same time.

    Ye Qianran looked directly at the two of them and said directly, "Excuse me, where is Sophie!"

 Chapter 664

    "Princess?"

    The two were startled, and then one of them said: "I''m competing with the saint in the Xuanbing Pavilion!"

    "The Saintess of the Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment when he heard that, Xuanbing Pavilion was clear to him, and the Xuanbing Orb in his body seemed to belong to that Xuanbing Pavilion, but isn''t that within the sphere of influence of Tianfu? How would it appear here?

    Could it be that the person who got the cold sword is the saint of Xuanbing Pavilion? His name is Chuchu?

    When he was thinking like this, the voice of the flame knife sounded: "Let''s go, the breath of Tianhuo is in front, and those two chicks are probably also in that direction!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, his eyes fluttered, and then he felt that it was the same. There was only one reason. The purpose of the person holding the cold sword was probably for Tianhuo, right? If so, it should indeed be near Tianhuo.

    "Little brother, are you with them?" The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly and he couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this, glanced at the four of them and said: "You guys continue!" After speaking, he looked at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang, and took the two of them and galloped in the direction Yandao said.

    After the middle-aged man looked up, he finally looked in the direction of Ye Qianran and followed closely.

    The four of them looked at each other at this time, and fought again amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    On the other side, as the distance got closer, Ye Qianran also saw the two of them.

    Sophie was still in the same attire as before, but her face was not covered by the cloak at this time. Her long red hair was loose and she was holding a long red sword. The other woman she was fighting with was in a white dress and her face was covered by tulle. , with long black hair fluttering, and blue light all over his body.

    At first glance, Sophie at this moment looks like Bai Bingbing from before.

    Because Bai Bingbing was also using the power of ice at that time, Ye Qianran could almost believe that the senior who saved Bai Bingbing at that time might be someone from Xuanbing Pavilion.

    At this time, Bai Bingbing''s face was obviously full of surprise.

    In addition, what attracted Ye Qianran was the blue long sword in the woman''s hand, which also looked transparent and very long, with fine lines engraved on it, which looked very beautiful.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, with a strange expression on his face. Although not as beautiful as his ice sword, he looked very domineering.

    "It''s Miss Chuchu!"

    After a few people followed up, a young man spoke up.

    After Ye Qianran heard this, she also confirmed her inner thoughts. It seems that the woman is from the Xuanbing Pavilion.

    It seems that the people from the Xuanbing Pavilion have already come here, and it seems that they are also for the ice sword...

    He knew that the power Sophie belonged to seemed to be targeting the Xuanbing Pavilion, and he remembered that when he used the Xuanbing power, the two people who were fighting him reacted quite strongly.

    The strength of the other two should be very terrifying, at least they can feel the very violent spiritual power floating around.

    Besides, there was another thing that attracted his attention, that was the deep blue flame floating not far from them.

    The blue flame was suspended in mid-air, like a flower, and it looked beautiful. After careful perception, it was found that the surroundings of the fire were very cold. It seemed that the fire of this day was also very special.

    "Hey, what I mean is a kind of experience for myself, but it is not easy to pay and receive Tianhuo, at least no one I recognized before can do it, but this time I am right, you can definitely do it !"

    The voice of the flame knife sounded at this time: "The hot and cold are intertwined and the explosion is stronger. You just let those two chicks fight. It seems that there will be no winner for a while. This opportunity is closed!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression couldn''t help fluctuating after hearing this, is this okay?

    When he was thinking this way, the middle-aged man said: "The four of you go form an formation to protect the saint!"

    The four of them nodded at the same time after hearing this, and galloped up at this moment. At the same time, a sword appeared when the right hand was suspended in front of them, and their hands interlaced and began to seal.

    When the four of them galloped up at the same time, a huge mysterious seal floated out at this moment. When a light curtain bloomed at this time, it actually enveloped an area. When the mysterious seal rotated at this time, The terrifying fierceness bloomed at this moment.

    Then the four swords were suspended at the same time, and then gradually melted into the mysterious seal.

    When the four of them wrapped the two of them, including Skyfire, in four directions, blue light bloomed at this moment, and countless sword lights swept towards Sophie at the same time, like a storm.

    Sophie also felt the changes around her. She couldn''t help but frown slightly. The opponent was also very strong. If she was distracted a little, she might be hurt, but the attack was close at hand. Swinging, when the edge surged, it also slashed towards the attack.

    "boom!"

    When the violent spiritual power surged, Sophie spread her left hand, and swept towards one person with a blow of her hand.

    The man still looked very calm, at this moment a huge illusory space was suspended at this moment, and he suddenly carried it up, and when the same dull sound sounded, everything dissipated.

    "What a powerful profound formation!" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    At this time, the woman holding the ice sword also seized a good opportunity, the blue light was dazzling, and when the ear-piercing roar sounded, a shocking giant light burst out, looking very terrifying, and directly slashed at Sophie.

    Sophie frowned slightly, and her red eyes were full of murderous intent at this moment.

    At this time, if she resists, the attacks around her will affect her, but does she have any other way?

    But at this moment, the ear-piercing voice whistled again, his body tensed up, and he galloped out in a mass of spiritual energy...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Just when they left, the shocking spiritual power was also cut out, and when the blue light soaring into the sky was wanton, a jade pendant floated out of the bodies of the four young men, and when the same blue light was shining, it protected them.

    When all the spiritual power dissipated, Sophie also came back to her senses, and then breathed the familiar breath, stunned, raised her head and couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran, when she saw that familiar face, she couldn''t help being stunned again When he was there, his face was full of disbelief.

    "It''s a strong attack, but it''s too late!" Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was filled with shock, the woman''s strength was so terrifying, she looked down at Sophie, and was also stunned at this time, her fair little face was red. Eyes, red hair fluttering gently, looks very beautiful.

    After recovering for a long time, he couldn''t help saying: "Feifei, are you okay!"

    "I''m fine, let me go!" Sophie shook her head, her face turned rosy, and her body struggled slightly, but Ye Qianran hugged her tightly, but she couldn''t break free, and she didn''t want to use her spirit to Shocked away, and finally turned his head, as if with a little embarrassment.

 Chapter 665

    Ye Qianran also noticed Sophie''s appearance, with a slightly strange expression, he knew that Sophie was not what he imagined.

    When his expression fluctuated, he also released Sophie.

    After Su Fei hovered to the side, she glanced at Ye Qianran with a slightly unnatural expression.

    "who are you!"

    The cold voice carried a bit of murderous intent, and it was your woman holding the cold sword who spoke at this time. When she frowned slightly, the cold spiritual power fluctuated again.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "It belongs to the Kamikaze Empire!" After speaking, he stretched out his right hand and slowly held the ice sword in his hand. When the spiritual power fluctuated, blue light also bloomed at this time.

    The woman''s expression was startled, and she couldn''t believe it. Ye Qianran''s strength was very similar to the power of Xuanbing, but it looked more pure.

    And the change in Ye Qianran''s mysterious ice power was also due to the ice bead he got from Yinyang Lake.

    After all, the mysterious ice beads are integrated into the ice beads.

    Which is stronger, ice sword or cold sword?

    When Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating, he asked about the flame knife.

    Yan Dao paused and said: "Although the cold sword is a heavenly weapon, the ice sword is made of the skeleton of the ancient dragon clan. I also said that the ancient dragon clan controls the heavenly weapon. If it really explodes, I will be afraid. So your Ice Sword is no worse than the Cold Sword, but your strength is far worse!"

    After Ye Qianran was poked by the flame knife at the pain point, she was really ashamed, her eyes fluttered, and finally fell on the four people, and said: "That''s all right, the four of you make way, and the two of them continue, otherwise, I can only join in!"

    The expressions of the four people changed slightly after hearing this, and they finally looked at each other, and still chose to persist, but they were also curious about how Ye Qianran took the woman out.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and looked at Qiqi.

    Qiqi seemed to understand something, let out a low growl, his body suddenly became huge, and then with an impact, his whole body jumped up, and when he came to the mysterious seal, he opened his mouth and began to bite.

    The faces of those four people changed drastically at the same time, and no matter how much force they used, they were all torn to pieces by Qiqi in a daze.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, then glanced at the woman with slightly surprised eyes, then at Sophie and said, "Go ahead, you two!"

    After speaking, his eyes floated, and his body moved sideways.

    He also felt that the aura on the woman''s body was indeed very tyrannical, and even if he rushed up, it would not help. In this case, he should integrate the fire of the day according to Yan Dao''s words.

    At least he looked good that day.

    And after he left, the woman couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran again, and she couldn''t help but reveal her surprise when she saw the ice sword in his hand, because the news she got from the cold sword in her hand was that the sword in Ye Qianran''s hand had a very strong aura. His tyranny is completely another heavenly weapon.

    In addition, she was really curious about how Ye Qianran could have such pure power of black ice.

    "I''m going to decide on the cold sword on your body!" Sophie also glanced at Ye Qianran, her expression was a little strange, but when she looked at the woman squarely, the awe-inspiring murderous intent surged again, the red on her body The glow became more and more intense at this time, and the momentum couldn''t help soaring again at this time.

    The woman naturally felt it too, her eyes fluttered, and with a flick of the cold sword in her hand, the icy aura floated again, and her aura also improved at this time, and at this moment, the two of them galloped up at the same time.

    And after Ye Qianran withdrew, he and Yandao got to know Tianhuo. At this time, he realized that Tianhuo has the ability to burn the soul and temper the spirit. If he can get it, it will also be a very good help for his spiritual cultivation. Look up He glanced at the two people who were fighting again.

    Feeling the astonishing spiritual power, I couldn''t help being surprised again in my heart, and then the whole person moved towards that fire, no matter what, I got my hands first and talked.

    When he was thinking this way, his body also moved towards that fire.

    As the distance got closer, Ye Qianran felt the extreme coldness. It was just a ball of flame, and the temperature emitted was cold, which really made people feel amazed.

    "bump!"

    The surging spiritual power erupted again, and Ye Qianran looked back at this moment, and found that the frenzied spiritual power exploded again, and the surging spiritual power was already surging towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows. They are two strong men. He should keep a low profile. While thinking, he stretched out his hand and galloped towards Tianhuo. The speed was obviously accelerated at this time.

    His meaning was very simple. Before the two of them had decided the winner, he directly got Tianhuo, because the woman from Xuanbing Pavilion was probably here for Tianhuo. Since the woman really came, then It also means that she is sure.

    But just as he was grabbing it, he suddenly heard the sound of galloping behind him. Looking back, he found that the woman was galloping in his direction. It seemed that she didn''t want him to get the sky fire.

    Frowning slightly, he rushed over, and he couldn''t be easily influenced. He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, and the ice sword in his hand trembled. If this is the case, he must cooperate with Sophie to completely deal with that woman.

    When he was thinking this way, the woman also came not far from him, a blue light bloomed at this time, and then a group of spiritual power surged towards the direction of Tianhuo.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and then found that Tianhuo actually moved under the pull of the blue light, and then the blue light subsided, the woman pulled hard, and the blue skyhuo instantly flung towards Sophie who was also galloping.

    Is the woman borrowing strength?

    Seeing that Tianhuo swept towards him in his direction, Sophie''s expression changed slightly, and then the intense red light on her body directly suppressed it. During the surge, Tianhuo stopped about one meter away from Sophie...

    "snort!"

    At this moment, a cold snort sounded, and a bright blue light was released. The woman spread out her right hand, but suppressed it on the fire, and pushed it directly towards Sophie.

    Sophie frowned slightly, her expression still looked calm, and she pushed in the direction of the woman with all her strength.

    Although the woman''s spiritual power is the same as the power of the mysterious ice and the fire of the sky, Sophie understands that she still dare not touch it. After all, the fire of the sky is derived from the heaven and the earth, and the spiritual power contained in it is very terrifying.

    While the two were suppressing each other, their spiritual powers canceled each other out. Sophie''s red glow was rendered blue at this time, while the blue on the woman''s side looked even brighter. , and the two of them originally wanted to be far away from Tianhuo, but at this time they were offset and suppressed by each other, and they began to get infinitely closer.

    Ye Qianran stared blankly from a distance, with a slightly melancholy expression, what kind of fire did the two women play with, how bad would it be if they burned their clothes while playing with fire...

 Chapter 666

    "Hurry up!"

    While Ye Qianran was in a daze, the voice of the flame knife sounded: "Ordinary people generally cannot touch the sky fire unless they are assisted by something. Although the strength of these two people is strong, I am afraid they will not last long. After all, this thing is not only frozen and melted." Those who devour the body and attack the soul!"

    "If this continues, the two women will have problems, and the attributes in the woman''s body are also in line with the sky fire! Maybe it will form a part of dormancy in her body, and it will be difficult for you to pull it all out. "

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, and found that the two of them had come into contact with that day''s fire, which had already spread towards their bodies, and their bodies had begun to freeze in a small area at this time.

    Although the spiritual power of both of them was surging, they couldn''t be suppressed at all, and they didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, they just galloped over.

    And within this period of time, Tianhuo had already covered the front half of the two of them, and their bodies were trembling, obviously enduring extreme pain. If they hadn''t used their spiritual power to support them, something might have gone wrong by now.

    In fact, Zhong Chuchu regretted it quite a bit. She really didn''t expect that the sky fire was so terrifying that she couldn''t resist it at all, including her power of black ice. Although she resisted with all her strength, her body was still frozen when the sky fire spread. stand up.

    "Grab the two of them, and pull out the sky fire from them as soon as possible! And pull it out completely, otherwise, their bodies will be incinerated into ice by the sky fire, and then completely melted, including their souls, which cannot be recovered forever." The sound of the flame knife sounded again.

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this, his complexion inevitably changed slightly, he was incinerated into ice and could never recover? He didn''t care about the woman, but Sophie didn''t want to, so after getting closer, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the shoulders of the two at the same time.

    The two of them also felt Ye Qianran''s movement, and they couldn''t help but frowned again. What Ye Qianran did would affect them at the same time, so the simultaneous thought of the two of them at this time was to bounce him away, so at this time the two When the people exerted force at the same time, when the huge spiritual power surged, they pierced through the sky fire and swept towards Ye Qianran directly.

    How could Ye Qianran evacuate at this critical moment? Moreover, the spiritual power has already decreased under the surge of the sky fire. He should be able to resist it visually. He gave a low drink, and the spiritual power in his body also surged at this time. With both hands, he passed it on in a daze. , and then resisted the strength of the two, quickly opened, and grabbed the two of them again.

    "Eh? Where did you grab it? It''s soft?"

    When Ye Qianran was panting, his expression suddenly fluctuated, his face was full of strange feeling, he looked down and found his hand, although it was on the chest of the two of them, he was stunned, and looked up again At a glance, the two found that Sophie''s face was flushed, while Zhong Chuchu''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and then filled with murderous intent, and her chest was also rising and falling due to anger at this time.

    Although his face was covered by a gauze, judging from the rosiness of his ears, his face should be the same.

    "Good guy, hurry up and get away now!" The voice of the flame knife sounded: "Use your power of black ice to suppress and guide! Mental power to pull, this thing likes it."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran knew that he couldn''t think about it at this time, so he immediately mobilized the spiritual power in his body. When the sky fire spread over his body, the coldness swept over him again, and his hands became stiff instantly at that moment. , when he gritted his teeth and persisted, according to Yan Dao''s words, he let go of the two of them with both hands, and then retreated towards the back.

    After Ye Qian retreated, his mental power also surged out. At this time, he clearly saw that Tianhuo was shining brightly at this moment, and was pulled over by him. When his whole body was spread, he felt his mind go blank. The mental power seemed to riot in an instant.

    However, he maintained his last sanity and quickly retreated out.

    And he did so. When his body was completely separated, the bright and surging flames were also stripped from the two of them in an instant. The frozen body also melted, but at this time they also felt numb. The surge of spiritual power lasted for a long time before it recovered a little.

    They all knew in their hearts that if they persisted for a while, their frozen bodies would disappear completely. In this way, Ye Qianran saved both of them at the same time.

    And they didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would do this when he rushed up.

    Turning his head to look, he found that the Youlan Tianhuo had completely wrapped Ye Qianran in, and his expression immediately showed surprise.

    Zhong Chuchu''s idea is that Ye Qianran is going to die? And Sophie frowned tightly, with a hint of worry on her expression.

    She also understands the characteristics of the sky fire. She didn''t even think that it exists in this world. Even if Ye Qianran is a fusion blood, if he can''t control it well, he will still be frozen and incinerated. Even if he is lucky enough to merge into the body, the soul Maybe it will disappear too.

    "Hold on, if your mind is not firm, your soul will be devoured by the fire!"

    At this time, Yan Dao also understands something. This is where the fire is difficult, but Ye Qianran, as the fusion blood, may be the only one who can completely recover, so its voice is also urgent at this time. After all, although it is looking forward to , and didn''t want Ye Qianran to hang up.

    After Ye Qianran heard the sound of the flame knife, his mental power floated, and his mind became clearer at this time. Pain, it was really very painful, as if his mental power and soul were melting rapidly, in such a situation It caused him great pain, and his whole body was extremely stiff and jerky at this moment.

    When he gritted his teeth and insisted, he mobilized the spiritual power of the Xuanbing Orb in his body, suppressed it with spiritual power, and then used his spiritual power to pull it into his body. When the fire was shining that day, it also invaded his body stand up.

    His brain went blank again, and the speed at which his mental power disappeared at this time became faster, and he also endured infinite pain in his body.

    It feels like everything in the body is going to melt, and the melting is completely different, the melting is extremely cold, it feels like my whole body will become a part of the sky fire.

    At this moment, the blood in his body surged, and the restless pain seemed to relax a little at this moment.

    After Ye Qianran felt more comfortable at this time, he gritted his teeth again. He didn''t want to hang on here, and now he was almost fighting, but he was fighting with his own endurance.

    Damn, isn''t it just a sky fire? A sky fire wants him to confess here? Are you kidding me...

 Chapter 667

    "I''m going to order you!"

    When Ye Qianran''s eyes floated, the fighting spirit in his body became crazily agitated at this moment, and when he endured the pain, the dragon blood in his body was directly ignited at this moment.

    When the illusory shadow floated at this time, Ye Qianran opened Aolong at this time, and when he merged into the sixth divine sense, the illusory shadow behind him became clear at this time, and turned into a golden dragon , hovered over Ye Qianran''s body, and then directly submerged into his body.

    "That''s right, that''s the energy!" Yan Dao''s voice changed to surprise at this time. It found that it was still very grateful to that kid from the Feng clan at that time. Ye Qianran had changed a lot, at least on the way forward. There is an extra persistence in his belief.

    The aura of the whole body was surging, the original green pupils changed into golden at this time, and the same was true for the long hair. When the original bead was restless, his whole body was also wrapped in golden and delicate scales, and the surging spiritual power on his body also formed The huge dragon shadow looks very huge.

    At this time, the numbness and unconsciousness caused by the sky fire to his body also recovered.

    Under the huge belief, the speed at which the mental power devoured the smile also slowed down, and he controlled it within the situation he wanted.

    The whole person was suspended there, the aura of the emperor surged, the long golden hair fluttered, majestic.

    On the other side, after Zhong Chuchu and Sophie had recovered from the threat of Skyfire, they glanced at each other at the same time and chose to explode at the same time.

    The sound of bang sounded again, and the bodies of the two separated at this moment, and then they looked at Ye Qianran at the same time again, and stayed there at the same time, with an expression of disbelief at the same time.

    What Sophie couldn''t believe was, how long this time? Ye Qianran''s dragon blood has been brought to such an extreme at this time, the scales on his hands, the long golden hair, the golden shadow surging around his body, the shadow of the ancient dragon?

    And it was the shadow of the ancient divine dragon that almost suppressed the Youlan Skyfire.

    Although the Youlan Flame was floating at this time, most of it had been integrated into Ye Qianran''s body at this time, and it was shrinking little by little.

    But Zhong Chuchu was not only shocked by this, Ye Qianran swallowed the sky fire by himself?

    The reason she came here was to regain the Heavenly Fire, but she didn''t dare to be so hasty, who is Ye Qianran? Besides, what is all this performance? Dragons? But it seems to be completely different, and she can also distinguish the shadow of Ye Qianran wrapped in the illusion, like the dragon clan that disappeared in ancient times.

    In addition, the purpose of her coming here is indeed for Tianhuo, but she didn''t expect to meet someone from the Spirit Blood Clan, and she even fell in love with the cold sword on her body. In order not to be affected by the middle-aged man and others, she brought two The elder left, and then found an opportunity to enter the ice domain...

    You Wushuang, Bai Bingbing and others watched from below, and they were really worried, because they paid close attention to Ye Qianran. From Ye Qianran''s provocation to the pain, they saw it very clearly, but now Seeing such a scene, although she was equally astonished, she was more relieved. At least it seemed that Ye Qianran was fine.

    The middle-aged man and the others were even more amazed at this time. Ye Qianran took back Tianhuo without any excuses. How powerful is that?

    Ye Qianran didn''t know that he had become the focus again invisibly, anyway, he felt very happy now...

    At this moment, there was a howling sound, and Zhong Chuchu galloped towards him with a cold sword in his hand, his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    Ye Qianran was obviously with the people of the Spirit Blood Clan, and thinking of the abnormality of her breasts, she decided to kill Ye Qianran. After all, how could she have been violated by a man like this? The last point is Tianhuo, her goal this time is to fuse Tianhuo, but now Ye Qianran has deprived her of the past.

    Sophie also noticed, her expression inevitably changed slightly, and when he was about to follow up, the flame knife, little charm, and magic hook in Ye Qianran''s body levitated out at the same time, lying on Ye Qianran''s body forward.

    After Zhong Chuchu saw it, her face changed slightly instantly, three heavenly weapons, how could it be? Adding that ice sword, four?

    But after gritting his teeth, the cold sword in his hand trembled, and he still slashed forward, and the three heavenly weapons also erupted at this time, dazzling fiery red, dark black, and silver erupted at the same time, and he resisted stunned.

    And Ye Qianran''s expression also fluctuated. When he frowned slightly, he accelerated the speed of fusion, and Tianhuo also quickly subsided at this time.

    At this time, Sophie also rushed up, and when the murderous intent was also surging, she stopped Zhong Chuchu again, and fought with her.

    Zhong Chuchu frowned slightly, with a slightly anxious expression. It seemed that Ye Qianran could not be killed in this state, and his eyes were full of unwillingness at this moment.

    After all the blue color on Ye Qianran''s body merged into his body, all the pain was swept away, and his mental strength also recovered at this time.

    In addition, he originally thought that when the sky fire entered his body, he would be drawn into it by the fire bead, but now it was integrated into the ice bead, and suddenly the ice bead was enveloped by the surging flames.

    His eyes fluttered, his right hand spread out, and the ice and fire floated out at this moment, everything was very normal and stable.

    The flame knife, the magic hook, and Xiao Mei also noticed Ye Qianran''s movements, and they didn''t enter Ye Qianran''s body during the sweep, especially the flame knife at this time, full of impatience.

    "Haha, yes, it''s actually merged, let me feel it!" After the flame knife merged into Ye Qianran''s body, he said it, and the voice was full of fluctuations at this time.

    In fact, it wants Ye Qianran to integrate into Tianhuo, which is also a kind of training for itself. After all, Tianhuo conflicts with it at all, but as a heavenly weapon, it also wants to become stronger again, but it can''t do it by itself. Therefore, we can only rely on the outside world.

    Ye Qianran was holding the flame knife, his eyes were floating, and he poured the fire of the day into the flame knife, and the flame knife that was floating with fiery red light was suddenly rendered by Youlan, and a palpitating breath surged at this moment .

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    The flame knife shook, and then said: "I have never experienced this feeling before. It is also the sky fire, but it has the opposite spiritual power. Tsk tsk, this feels very good..."

    Yandao thought that the sky fire would form a stimulus to itself, but never thought that the stimulus would be so great...

    At this time, the spiritual power of its main body was stimulated by the sky fire, and it swelled up infinitely. He hesitated and said: "Hey, try to integrate another sky fire..."

 Chapter 668

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran knew in his heart that Yan Dao wanted to try it himself, but he really hesitated before agreeing.

    Will the two heavenly fires merge into each other, will it explode...

    But thinking about how the flame knife is said to be a heavenly weapon, it would be unreasonable if it exploded, so I didn''t say much at the moment, and directly mobilized another sky fire and integrated it into the flame knife.

    And when he mobilized the sky fire to blend in, he felt that the flame knife was shaking again at this time, and the vibration was very large, giving people a very unstable feeling. Use mental power to help him suppress.

    After a long time, Yan Dao gradually calmed down, and the eyes of Tianhuo floating on his body turned into pure purple, but most of his spiritual power was injected into it.

    On the other side, Zhong Chuchu glanced at Ye Qianran from time to time, flame knife? how could be? Could it be that he is?

    But after thinking about Ye Qianran''s so many heavenly weapons, he decided that Ye Qianran and this person from the Spirit Blood Clan were in the same group, so after having this idea, he decided that Ye Qianran should have taken away the flame knife, etc. So at this time, her expression gradually became colder...

    "This kind of stimulation is still quite big, but you still can''t mobilize enough sky fires, but under such circumstances, you can also help you severely injure a few of these two female-level people, and it''s not a problem to even kill them well. "

    Yan Dao''s voice fluctuated: "Your strength will be higher in the future, hey, you understand!"

    "Fuck me, then I''m not invincible!" Ye Qianran seemed to have forgotten his current state, his eyes lit up immediately, and his expression was full of excitement, as if he had seen his sister again. .

    "Halo, it''s a waste of energy to mobilize the sky fire. If you can persist, you''re fine, and I''m fine!" the voice of the flame knife sounded helplessly.

    "Ahem, okay."

    Ye Qianran thinks about it, it seems that this is the same thing. He wasted a lot of energy to integrate into the skyfire before, and now he has integrated two skyfires into the flame knife. Although he can''t be said to be weak now, but if he comes again, he is really good. Can''t bear it.

    "Okay, let''s explode out quickly, the two fires of heaven are here with me, and they are holding back." The voice of the flame knife sounded, and the voice had a little look of anticipation at this time.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran glanced in the direction of Sophie and Zhong Chuchu, where did she explode? After thinking about it or forgetting it, he looked towards the open space, took a deep breath, held the flame knife tightly with both hands, and at the next moment, threw it towards an iceberg.

    The purple became loud and dazzling in an instant, and then there was an ear-piercing whistling sound, and immediately saw a knife light that was more than ten feet long cut up at this time, and when the purple flame erupted, the temperature surged crazily in an instant. At that place, the ice and snow melted, and the iceberg he saw had melted by half in a daze.

    The violent heat wave swept across the surrounding turmoil. After feeling it, Sophie and Zhong Chuchu who were in the battle turned their heads to look at the same time, and suddenly showed shock, such a strong spiritual impact.

    "Two celestial fires?"

    In the erupting waves, besides feeling ice and fire, Zhong Chuchu also had another extremely pure aura. Perhaps it was because of this that the flame knife erupted so powerfully, right?

    Is Tianqi so capricious!

    Ordinary weapons may not be able to do this.

    After Ye Qianran erupted, he was out of breath. Now he found that it was really not that simple. The eruption of spiritual power required his strength to control it, and his mental power to lock and manipulate it. The eruption was indeed very astonishing, but he It''s really hard to control.

    Once a day, he might have to rest for a long time.

    Therefore, this move can only be used as a trump card, and it must not be displayed lightly, either to kill the opponent or severely injure it, and must not be dodged by the opponent, otherwise he will be quite dead...

    Taking another breath, Ye Qianran looked at the dazed Sophie and Zhong Chuchu, and raised the corner of her mouth, "You two sisters, how about saving face, you stop here, otherwise I think it will be useless if you continue!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice at this time was slightly threatening. He just broke out so powerfully, he didn''t want to waste it, and it was quite good to shake it.

    After the words fell, Sophie and Zhong Chuchu couldn''t help but look at each other again.

    Then Ye Qianran was ignored for an instant, and they got entangled again amidst the surge of spiritual power...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, well, being ignored, the feeling of melancholy and embarrassment in his heart instantly, no one saw it, right? Thinking of him looking down, well, this time he is home...

    His eyes fell on the two of them again. Seeing that the spiritual power surged so powerfully, it was impossible for him to stop the appointment, so he simply fell towards You Wushuang and the others.

    "Qianran, are you okay!"

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing knew that Ye Qianran was fine, but they couldn''t help asking.

    "Don''t worry, nothing happened!" Ye Qianran said with a smile after hearing this.

    "Then what should we do now!" The two couldn''t help asking after hearing this.

    "Wait!"

    Ye Qianran managed to find Sophie this time, and when the battle between the two is over, he wants to have a good discussion with this woman. After all, he doesn''t want Xiangxiang, including Qiao Xiaodi, to be in danger.

    But with the passage of time, the two of them have not stopped for a long time, and they can''t help but feel a little anxious. When will this fight go?

    At this time, Yan Dao said helplessly: "I feel three strong auras rushing towards this side. Now you have to go up and stop them. Those people who come may not be from which side. If this side is harmonious, it will also It''s easy to say."

    "Someone came in?"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly after hearing this, he understood the meaning of the flame knife very well, but the two of them ignored the big battle just now, he went up to stop it and yelled twice? I''m afraid it will still be ignored. Immediately he shrugged helplessly and said, "Stop it? How do you stop it!"

    "Hey, that red-haired chick shouldn''t hurt you. You can suppress the other blue-haired chick with dzi beads. If his black ice power explodes, you can use ice beads to collect them all. It''s simple..."

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "Yes?"

    "Theoretically yes!" Yan Dao paused and said, "Try it, even if it hits you a little bit, the damage won''t be too big, as long as it doesn''t target you deliberately."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s eyes began to float, and his expression was a little hesitant. It stands to reason that the struggle between the two has nothing to do with him, especially Zhong Chuchu, and the Xuanbing Pavilion has nothing to do with him. Help Sophie kill this woman up? After all, the woman wanted to kill him at the time, but what if those people who came were from the Xuanbing Pavilion?

 Chapter 669

    When he was thinking this way, the voice of the flame knife sounded again: "You have no other choice, you can only stop it now, they have all restrained a bit, if you help the red-haired chick to make the blue-haired chick anxious , the situation may become even more difficult to deal with, and it may affect the two chicks around you, and you don''t know who is here."

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered. He was unhappy when he was ignored before. Now those people should be here soon, so he must adjust as soon as possible, so he is not polite at this time. When his eyes are slightly narrowed, the essence of the spirit surges With a sudden bang, a pair of huge wings spread out at this moment, and rushed straight up.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing froze there at the same time, what is Ye Qianran going to do now?

    "You two stop!"

    When Ye Qianran was approaching the two of them, he opened his mouth directly, and in an instant the eight doors opened, his speed soared in an instant, and under the illusory shadow, he came directly in front of the two of them, and grabbed Zhong Chuchu''s arm with one hand , and the other hand grabbed Sophie''s arm.

    Ye Qianran didn''t wait for Zhong Chuchu to explode, the power of the dzi surged at this moment, and the cold sword in Zhong Chuchu''s hand surged at this moment, and then was suppressed.

    Sophie froze for a moment, she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to rush up at this time, she frowned slightly, and finally restrained her spiritual power, at least she still couldn''t hurt Ye Qianran now.

    And just when she was restraining herself, she suddenly felt something, looked up at Zhong Chuchu, and her face changed drastically in an instant.

    Zhong Chuchu''s cold sword was indeed suppressed, but her arm was grabbed by a man, which filled her with anger, so the power of black ice in her body gathered at this time, and then moved towards the place Ye Qianran was holding Surge past.

    "Multiple Kung Fu Jue!"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly and said three simple words. Every time he used Hua Gongjue, he would miss Xiao Mengyao, and this time there was no accident.

    And every time he thinks of Xiao Mengyao, his heart will become more persistent.

    Under such circumstances, the Hua Gong Jue surged wildly.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu also felt that the strength she had gathered was crazily drawn away, and her blue eyes were filled with disbelief in an instant.

    How did Ye Qianran do it?

    When she couldn''t believe it, the power of the mysterious ice in her body had been completely withdrawn at this time, and at this moment the huge wings vibrated, and Ye Qianran pulled the bodies of the two and fell down.

    After falling on the ground, Ye Qianran let go of the two of them at the same time and took a step back, with the corners of his mouth raised, "Okay, that''s it!"

    After finishing speaking, he backed out, and the Tianzhu behind Ye Qianran also restrained himself at this time.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu glanced at the Tianzhu behind Ye Qianran, and then he couldn''t believe it in his blue eyes. more clearly.

    And Ye Qianran also saw all these in his eyes, but he thought that Zhong Chuchu''s anger was probably aimed at him, right?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help coughing dryly. Just when he was about to speak to persuade him, there was a whistling sound. When he looked up, he saw three figures galloping towards him. A voice sounded at this moment: "Hey, is that a very familiar breath?"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the matter!"

    "People from Tianfu, last time I met in Danta, a woman who came to recover me with you...!" The voice of the flame knife sounded.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, with an expression of disbelief, why didn''t he know about this matter? Why hadn''t he seen this woman before?

    When he was curious, Zhong Chuchu galloped towards the woman at this time, and said after coming to the woman: "Miss!"

    "Have you regained your sky fire?" The woman said with her eyes on Zhong Chuchu.

    Zhong Chuchu shook his head after hearing this, then glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction, and said a few words.

    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes were fixed, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment. Listening to Zhong Chuchu''s narration, her originally calm appearance gradually became filled with indifference, and finally murderous intent emerged at this moment.

    "The situation doesn''t seem right!" Yan Dao''s voice was a little helpless: "It seems that you are going to be hard this time!"

    "It seems so!" Ye Qianran frowned, but he could see the woman''s cold eyes very clearly, and his expression became more and more serious.

    Sophie stood beside Ye Qianran, looking at him with eyebrows, her expression became more and more serious at this time, but overall she looked relatively calm.

    At this time, those people galloped over, and when they landed not far away, the eyes of the leading woman fell directly on Ye Qianran, anger and murderous intent intertwined, and finally said coldly: "You actually put the dzi beads and The flame knife is taken away, you really deserve to die!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, his face full of doubts, Yan Dao and Xiao Hei seemed to have always been his, what does it mean to be deprived by oneself? Could it be that the other party also coveted the heavenly weapon on him?

    When he frowned slightly, the woman snorted coldly and said, "Spiritblood clan? I didn''t expect you to come here, but you guys don''t want to leave today!" She looked at Sophie with serious eyes With a glance, the expression appeared more or less solemn, but anger also appeared faintly.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing also noticed the change of things, and they also landed not far from Ye Qianran, looking at the group of people with the same vigilance.

    "Is it you, from Qinghong Palace?"

    When the woman saw You Wushuang, she was taken aback suddenly, her voice slightly surprised.

    "Who are you?" You Wushuang was puzzled when he saw that the woman recognized him, but his vigilance still existed.

    The woman frowned slightly, but did not answer You Wushuang''s question directly: "I didn''t expect Qinghong Palace to be mixed with the Spirit Blood Clan, so it''s interesting!"

    You Wushuang didn''t quite know what the woman was talking about, so he frowned again. The origin of the other party was definitely not simple. If it was aimed at Qinghong Palace, then Qinghong Palace would suffer...

    And Sophie looked at the woman coldly, is she from Tianfu? Although there are more people, she really has nothing to be afraid of. She also has the Celestial Eye. If the special ability of the Celestial Eye is used, it will cause a huge loss to her, but it seems to be worth it...

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at the woman with a slightly puzzled expression, then his eyes flickered, and the phoenix eyes flashed away at this moment, he wanted to see what the woman looked like.

    And when he saw the woman''s face clearly, he was stunned for a moment, she was so beautiful, but the face was obviously unfamiliar, and it seemed that he did not know him, so he pulled out the Bingjian from his back and said: "Forget it , whoever you are, isn¡¯t it just a fight? Could it be that I¡¯m still afraid that you won¡¯t succeed!¡±

 Chapter 670

    "Hmph, come on!"

    Ye Qianran''s fighting spirit became colder at this moment, and his momentum also soared little by little at this time. When he was staring at the woman closely, a dazzling blue light also bloomed at this moment.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The woman was stunned at this moment, her eyes filled with disbelief, and then said: "You...you are Mr. Ye?"

    After the words fell, Sophie froze for a moment, and looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief, did he have a connection with Tianfu? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help biting his lower lip.

    "Eh? Who are you?"

    When Ye Qianran heard that the woman actually called him, his face was full of doubts and disbelief, and his momentum couldn''t help restraining himself at this time.

    "I... I am Rong Silan!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the woman was stunned for a moment, and then her surprise was revealed at this time, and a shyness appeared in her eyes.

    Zhong Chuchu, who was standing beside her, was startled, with an expression of disbelief, is he really Ye Qianran? But how did such a big change happen?

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, he still vividly remembers the sentence I want to have a baby with you at that time, even when he was drugged at that time, his expression became weird when he thought of this, but Rong Silan could It doesn''t look like this, so the expression is slightly hesitant.

    The woman also noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, and simply took off the veil, and an extremely beautiful face appeared at this moment: "This is my real face!" The ruddy color made Ye Qianran really stunned.

    "She is Chuchu, that day... By the way, you don''t seem to have seen her before!" The woman glanced at Zhong Chuchu beside her, then thought of something, and said something again.

    Zhong Chuchu had come to her senses at this time, and she was extremely shy in her eyes. She almost raped Ye Qianran that day, but what she was curious about was, how did Rong Silan determine that it was Ye Qianran?

    "faint¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was a little ashamed at this time, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. He was very afraid of this woman, so he said immediately: "You have misunderstood the person!"

    After hearing this, Rong Silan cast a reproachful glance at Ye Qianran and said, "I can see Mr. Ye''s phoenix eyes very clearly! Have you released your seal now?"

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned again. Since Rong Silan saw Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes, it means that Ye Qianran really is. Thinking of this, her expression showed a little rejoicing. Fortunately, fortunately, she was When killing Ye Qianran, he was blocked by a heavenly weapon.

    Otherwise, she''s almost doing something wrong.

    And Ye Qianran''s expression tightened, and his expression became more and more weird. Why did he meet this woman here? He was really scared. He didn''t want to be dragged away by this woman to have a baby, so he coughed dryly again and said: "You I really admitted the wrong person! Well, we still have something to do!" After finishing speaking, the dzi bead floated out at this moment, and when it completely changed, it pulled Sophie to the top, and You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing also saw it at this time Coming to the top, of course, Qiqi is indispensable.

    "You are not allowed to go!" Seeing that Ye Qianran was about to leave, Rong Silan bit her lower lip tightly. She finally touched her. How could she let Ye Qianran leave? After speaking, she moved her body sideways and pushed Ye Qianran She stopped her, but her expression was a little unhappy at this moment, Ye Qianran left after seeing her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    And Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered when he saw Rong Silan''s blocking, and immediately let Xiao Hei turn around, drew an arc, and galloped out.

    Scared, he was really scared...

    Rong Silan originally wanted to continue to stop her, but in the end she chose to give up. After all, if Ye Qianran wanted to leave with all her heart, so what if she stopped Ye Qianran? Besides, there are people from the Spirit Blood clan.

    "Miss¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu came to Rong Silan''s side at this time.

    Rong Silan clenched her small hands tightly, looked in Ye Qianran''s direction, and then said angrily: "Run, anyway, he will never escape from my palm! I, Rong Silan, must win this man''s heart! "After speaking, his expression was full of firmness at this time.

    At that time, in order to change her appearance back, she went through many obstacles to get the Holy Spirit Fruit. She can still go through a lot and take Ye Qianran down, because she has a feeling that they will see each other again, and they will definitely!

    Zhong Chuchu looked at Rong Silan''s firmness, and the strange color in her eyes was unavoidable again. Ye Qianran''s touch on her body appeared in her mind, and her face suddenly became hot... In addition, the anger disappeared in an instant up.

    Although she is from the Xuanbing Pavilion, she has been following Rong Silan, so Rong Silan''s choice is basically her choice, otherwise she would not have tried under Rong Silan''s order at that time. Thinking, my heartbeat accelerated for no reason.

    "Hey, forget it..."

    At this time, Rong Silan spoke again, but she was still curious, that is, how did Ye Qianran get together with the people of the Spirit Blood Clan? Thinking about it, the solemn expression appeared, but then the solemnity also dissipated. When the curiosity was revealed, he looked at Zhong Chuchu and said, "Chuchu, what has changed between Mr. Ye and before?"

    After hearing this, Zhong Chuchu thought about it, and narrated everything she had learned so far.

    Rong Silan listened, her expression became more and more surprised, and then she couldn''t help but said: "Two celestial fires, five celestial weapons, and the blood of the dragon clan? Hehe, I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to grow so much. The man in the middle!" After speaking, the pair of eyes lit up again, that''s fine, let Ye Qianran grow up, then the next time I see Ye Qianran, I wonder if it will be more different?

    After Ye Qianran galloped out with a group of people, he found that the previous four people were still fighting there. He shouted immediately, and after looking at the two people who followed Sophie, he ran into those two people and fell directly. At this moment, the two of them also landed, taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Qianran galloped out again.

    After a long distance, this is considered to be slowing down. Looking at the back, no one is catching up, and this is completely relieved.

    Then he brought a group of people down, and when he landed on the ground, he was completely relieved. At this moment, he looked at Sophie and said, "Feifei..."

    After hearing this, Sophie''s expression tightened, and she said, "Thank you this time, but I will take away the heavenly artifact on your body! You can do it yourself!" After finishing speaking, she was about to leave.

    "etc¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he grabbed Sophie''s arm again and said, "Feifei, I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you come to me, I''ll wait for you anytime, but can I discuss something with you?"

    "What?" Sophie asked after hearing this.

    "Amazing Ax still has a whip, can you not move it yet, they are all my friends!" Ye Qianran said.

    "cannot!"

    After hearing this, Sophie frowned slightly, her expression became a little colder, and she shook her head directly.

    Ye Qianran had a strange face after hearing this, and finally sighed.

    Sophie also saw Ye Qianran''s expression, and some unbearable feelings emerged, and finally she paused and said: "If you are really capable, you can transfer those two heavenly weapons to you before I do, but now I I can''t move you, and when I can, I will still take it all away from you!" After finishing speaking, she turned her head away, with a slightly strange expression, why did she say these things? But soon she found a reasonable explanation for herself...

 Chapter 671

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled when he heard this, and took away the heavenly artifact from the two of them?

    While he was thinking, Sophie panicked again, and quickly said: "Okay, that''s all I want to say, let''s go first!" After the words fell, looking at the other two, the space surged at this time , amidst the floating red light, the three of them immediately dissipated at this moment...

    "Um, did you leave so soon!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the direction in which the three of them disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but sighed secretly. Sophie seemed to be avoiding him on purpose. In addition, he was really elusive about her thoughts.

    Bai Bingbing''s expression was slightly strange, but in the end her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know how to speak.

    "never mind!"

    Ye Qianran sighed at this moment. He could understand why Sophie was like this. Since Sophie said such a thing when she left, it meant that she was not really extremely vicious. There was a big retreat.

    But how did he take the sky ax away from Xiangxiang? How can Qiao Xiaodi take away that whip?

    So when thinking of this, melancholy appeared on her expression again, but Sophie might have already gone to find the heavenly artifact when she left this time, and the back road has been left to him, and he must do it as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, he glanced at the two of them, glanced around and said: "We must leave here as soon as possible!" After speaking, he led the two of them and galloped out again. There was no way, he didn''t want to be caught up by Rong Silan.

    After they left, the three of Sophie reappeared in place.

    "Princess, it doesn''t seem right to do this!" The two looked at Sophie respectfully.

    "Maybe that''s the only way I can do it!" Sophie bit her lower lip tightly.

    "Then where are we going now?" the two asked.

    "The cold sword has been taken away by the people of the Xuanbing Pavilion, and it is very difficult to get it back. Now it is the divine halberd, ghost shield, sky ax and shadow whip!"

    Sophie''s eyes flickered and said: "Brother... he... Since Sky Ax and Shadow Whip are his friends, then he should deal with it first. Let''s go and get the Ghost Shield and Divine Halberd..."

    After hearing this, the two expressed that they had no opinion, and nodded at the same time in agreement...

    And Sophie said that, in fact, she knew in her heart that maybe the more heavenly weapons Ye Qianran carried on her body, the more determined she would be. Otherwise, the few heavenly weapons on Ye Qianran''s body might not be able to survive when she left. Got it...

    And Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang for a day, and they finally got out of the thick fog and came to the outside of the fierce place.

    "Where are you going now?" The eyes of Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    "It''s half done now, let''s go to Haomiao, and then we''ll go to the sunset!" Ye Qianran said bluntly, and after confirming the direction, he led the two of them and galloped out again.

    In three days, they escaped from the fierce place and came to the first city of the vast empire. When they came to this city, they found that there were a lot of people. It was hard to imagine that such a city would gather so many people .

    But they didn''t think too much about it. After searching for a long time, they found a place to stay and stayed here.

    Later, when they found a restaurant in this city, they inquired about the place where the sunset was, and at this time the waiter in the inn smiled and said directly: "It will take at least ten days from here to the sunset. If you go to Xuanshi The land, through the teleportation seal there, it only takes half a day for you to reach the sunset, and if you go faster to the place of Xuan Arrow, the time can be shortened again.¡±

    "The land of the mysterious arrow?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this term, the first thing he thought of was the Land of Star Arrows, but after thinking about it, it probably wasn''t, after all, it was called the Land of Xuan Arrows.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s doubts, You Wushuang said: "The Land of Xuanshi is a special place that is closely connected with another plane!" He lowered his voice and said, "The place you got last time The jade badge is also used there!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately, he was still curious about how to get to the other side with the jade badge, but now he seems to have raised his posture.

    "Hehe, that''s right, the land of Xuanya is located in our vast coastal area, because our vast land area is not large, so if you don''t stop at the land of Xuanya, it should take four or five days. Now There are so many people in our city, most of them probably want to visit the place of Xuanya." The waiter in the inn said with a smile.

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    You Wushuang''s expression fluctuated and he said: "The Land of Xuanshi has never been opened before. According to your intention, it is now open?"

    The waiter at the inn nodded and said: "That''s right, it happened just a few days ago, the specific reason is not clear, but many people have already gone to observe it!"

    After hearing this, You Wushuang couldn''t help but think of the jade card, maybe because of the appearance of the jade card, the land of the mysterious arrow will be opened, right? Is it so that the person who gets the jade card can enter another plane?

    "Hey, you said the coast? What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but asked again. There are still coastal areas in this world? Can you see the sea?

    "Young Master, don''t you know? Our Haomiao was originally a coastal empire!" The inn''s expression revealed a strange look at this time.

    Ye Qianran was startled, coughed dryly and said, "I''ve never been here before, this is my first time here, I just got to know something!"

    The waiter at the inn didn''t say anything at this time, and after giving Ye Qianran another weird look, he nodded and turned around and chose to leave. In fact, what he wanted to say more was, does it have something to do with the first time?

    "Qianran, what should we do now?" You Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this moment, he was very curious in his heart, especially the place of mysterious arrows, which really made him feel interested.

    The place of Xuanya? coastal?

    You Wushuang nodded and said that she didn''t have any comments. She had only heard of the place of Xuanya before, but she had never seen it. Now that she is here this time, it is nothing to go and see.

    And Bai Bingbing didn''t care anymore, she just followed Ye Qianran, and she didn''t think much about other things.

    After dinner, the three of them checked into the inn. At this time, Ye Qianran half-jokingly said: "You two beauties, you don''t mean to let me rest under the bed again!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing looked at You Wushuang. She didn''t care, but if You Wushuang didn''t want to, there was nothing he could do.

    You Wushuang''s face turned rosy, and then he thought for a while and said, "Then you can stay on the bed today, but...but you can''t touch it randomly, or you will be kicked off..."

 Chapter 672

    "It''s still so comfortable!"

    After bathing, Ye Qianran lay between the two of them, breathing in the two completely different fragrances with a smile on his face.

    Bai Bingbing was fine, and was held in his arms directly. You Wushuang didn''t have the nerve to do so, but after thinking about it, he finally stretched out his hand boldly.

    In the end, there was a stalemate, and he simply passed through You Wushuang''s head, and finally hugged her in his arms. At this moment, he clearly felt the tension of You Wushuang''s body.

    Turning his head for a glance, seeing You Wushuang''s unnatural and shy face, the corner of his mouth curled up and said: "Hey, don''t worry, it''s just a hug!"

    You Wushuang nodded slightly with a red face, and when his body relaxed, he leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms, which was quite comfortable.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day. At this time, the soft and warm feeling made him really intoxicated.

    Seeing that the two were still resting, they immediately kissed from left to right, and after he finished kissing You Wushuang''s face, he suddenly saw her face turn rosy at this moment, with a slightly strange expression, this woman might also wake up right?

    Amidst his curiosity, he couldn''t help taking a careful look at You Wushuang, and found that her eyelashes were trembling slightly at this time, and he already understood something in his heart when he saw this.

    The corner of the mouth was raised, and a hint of joking emerged at this moment, and then slowly approached You Wushuang.

    You Wushuang seemed to feel something too, his face became more and more rosy, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.

    And Ye Qianran was getting closer to You Wushuang at this time, and he could almost feel each other''s breath, he really just wanted to joke.

    But seeing You Wushuang didn''t open his eyes, and seeing You Wushuang up close, his heart beat a little bit, at least the heartbeat was beating suddenly at this time.

    Finally, looking at the pink mouth, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he leaned over directly. When he gently leaned against the lips, there was a feeling of softness immediately.

    The heartbeat accelerated again. Seeing that You Wushuang was still the same, he simply kissed him. When he tried to pry open the mouth, You Wushuang didn''t know if it was because of nervousness. He gritted his teeth, and when Ye Qianran was about to give up, she actually relaxed. When he got down, he pried open the small mouth in the midst of a pounding heartbeat.

    Ye Qianran was instantly intoxicated by the instant fragrance and sweetness, but when he was about to try it in depth, his tongue suddenly hurt. He really didn''t expect this woman to bite down nervously at this time, and immediately retreated with her mouth closed, full of tears. Depressed face.

    You Wushuang also opened his eyes at this time, and after a quick glance at Ye Qianran, his expression was full of apology, and then he opened his small mouth and said, "I... I didn''t mean it!"

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, and understood the reason in her heart, she smiled dryly and shook her head, then thought about how embarrassing it was, she might as well have done it perfectly, and then kissed You Wushuang again while You Wushuang was in a daze.

    After poking the small mouth again, You Wushuang''s body unavoidably tensed up again, and then her face turned extremely red, the electric shock-like feeling filled her with strangeness, her heartbeat kept accelerating, and she closed her eyes shyly.

    Because she bit Ye Qianran for the first time, she could pay more attention this time, but when the softness came, her whole body tensed up again, and she almost bit him, but when she finally clinging tightly , or try to let yourself relax down.

    And just after relaxing, an unspeakable feeling surged at this moment.

    And Ye Qianran sucked that soft little tongue, almost completely immersed in it, that jerky feeling, like a shy kitten, and under his constant guidance, this shyness faded away, and he began to respond.

    After going on for a long time, his lips parted and his eyes met for a glance. You Wushuang closed his eyes shyly again, but that feeling was really nostalgic.

    Ye Qianran smiled, kissed You Wushuang again on the mouth, and hugged her in his arms again.

    The experience of the two of them can be regarded as relatively broken, and it is really not easy to get to the present. Of course, he was very grateful that he pulled You Wushuang down that day, otherwise he would have hurt others.

    "Wu Shuang..."

    Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang with a smile at this time, and when she opened her eyes, she said directly: "Which one do you think I am better?"

    You Wushuang was startled, with a strange expression on his face, thought for a while and said, "It''s not good at all!"

    Ye Qianran gave this woman a blank look, she was really straightforward.

    You Wushuang also saw Ye Qianran''s helplessness, and there was a rare smile on his face, but the smile froze again soon, and then looked at Ye Qianran who was close at hand, and closed his eyes again in embarrassment... ¡­

    About an hour later, the three of them sat up. At this time, You Wushuang was still a little embarrassed, and this lasted until after the meal, when he finally relaxed...

    "Let''s go, let''s also go to the place of black arrows!" After Ye Qianran brought the two people outside, the corners of his mouth raised to let Xiao Hei float, and he also galloped out with the two of them at this time. A strange look appeared in the eyes of a little mink in his arms, but it soon fell silent again.

    Although the vast empire is said to be small, its actual area is not particularly small, at least much larger than Ye Qianran imagined, but under Xiao Hei''s galloping speed, they did arrive in less than four days and less than five days. The fringes of the millisecond empire.

    The imperial city here is located on the edge of the coastal area, so when they arrived there, Ye Qianran also saw the vast sea, and suddenly his expression was shocked, and his heart was full of unspeakable emotions.

    Can we still see the sea in this world? This is really something he has never thought of, but what about the land of Xuanya? Why didn''t you see the so-called place of mysterious arrows?

    When she was curious, Ye Qianran also fell down at this time. When she came to the gate of the imperial city, she saw the people coming in and out, and her heart was filled with waves again, and then she simply walked in. After inside, Ye Qianran also looked around.

    I found that the construction here is more beautiful and atmospheric, especially the houses and pavilions are very neatly arranged, and such an environment is definitely a good place for human beings to live.

    In addition, just as he thought, there are many fish sellers on the street, and there are all kinds of fish. This is an absolute marine life, so when he came here, he couldn''t help but also came to a big shopping store. , Of course, during this process, Ye Qianran found out that if he wanted to go to the place of Xuanya, he had to go through a teleportation, and the location of this teleportation... really made Ye Qianran stay there...

    He was actually killing Shenzong?

 Chapter 673

    "Qianran, are you okay?"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was in deep thought, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang were a little puzzled at the same time.

    After Ye Qianran recovered, she shook her head with a smile.

    He had never deliberately inquired about the location of Shenshenzong, but now when he suddenly heard the name of Shenshenzong, he realized that it was in Haomiao...

    At that time, Shenshenzong ran so far, did he go to Kamikaze specifically? Now that I think about it, it''s really unbelievable, but when I think about it, since the God Killing Sect is in such a special position, it seems that it must have heard the news before passing, otherwise it would not have happened.

    But is this Shenshenzong the one who left with Bai Xiangxun?

    In addition, what is the development of the God Killing Sect now? He doesn''t know much about it.

    Killing the God Sect?

    Ye Qianran this time he is really hehe, if it is true, then it is really a coincidence, his mother opened the door for coincidence, coincidence came home.

    "Then when are you going to kill Shenzong?" The two asked again in doubt.

    "Is this..."

    Ye Qianran looked up, it was after noon, and there was plenty of time, but at this moment, there was a burst of resistance in his heart for no reason.

    He didn''t quite know if he was afraid of seeing Bai Xiangxun, or if he was afraid of going to the God Slaughter Sect that was not what he wanted. Anyway, his mood at this time was full of weirdness, and it was strange that he couldn''t figure it out himself, but he thought about it for a long time Then he said, "Let''s go to the beach first!"

    After hearing this, the two of them were full of doubts. What''s the fun there? But since Ye Qianran said so, they also agreed.

    "Let''s go!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s lips curled up, and he took the lead to walk towards the beach.

    It took them more than half an hour to arrive at the beach. At this time, the sea breeze was blowing, and the salty smell came. Ye Qianran couldn''t help but took a deep breath at this time. When he exhaled, the strange color could not help showing on his face again. out.

    The breath of the ocean, what a refreshing feeling?

    Looking around, Ye Qianran found that there were still many people around, but not as many as he imagined.

    However, he didn''t pay too much attention at this time, but looked over again.

    The sea water here is pollution-free and pure natural. At first glance, it is very blue. At least it makes people look at it and open their minds.

    Pulling the two of them for a walk around the beach, Ye Qianran looked around and saw that there was no one around. Finally, the corners of his mouth curled up, he took the two''s hands, and ran directly into the sea.

    The two were taken aback at the same time, and when they came back to their senses, they had already come inside, and the cool feeling swept over them, which was quite comfortable.

    "Qianran, what are you doing!" You Wushuang couldn''t help but say it at this moment.

    "Hey!" He pulled the two of them until the sea water reached their waists, then stopped, then took a step back, and splashed the water on the two of them.

    The two suddenly exclaimed.

    Ye Qianran laughed loudly, and the speed of the water became faster again.

    "Qianran... ah..."

    The two bit their lower lips tightly, and finally bent over to lift the water on Ye Qianran''s body. They fought back and forth, and the two of them immediately felt very happy... Then, not long after, Ye Qianran''s nose became hot stand up.

    Because after the water soaked the two of them, the exquisite and graceful body appeared at this time, and it looked very attractive hazyly. At least at this time, Ye Qianran was dumbfounded and swallowed his saliva.

    And the two of them also noticed something, and after exclaiming again, their faces became hot, especially when You Wushuang showed it, but when they were going to use their spiritual power to get the moisture out of their bodies, Ye Qianran The corners of their mouths were raised, and they were raised again, which made the two of them flush even more. They wanted to escape, but they were pulled by Ye Qianran.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed again at this time, how could such a good opportunity be missed...

    The faces of the two of them became more and more rosy, and they could only stretch out their jade hands, and quickly lifted them up on Ye Qianran''s body, maybe in this way, they could feel more balanced in their hearts.

    "I''ll teach you how to swim!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and pulled the two of them to go deeper again. When the sea water spread on his chest, the little mink had already got out of his arms, and Ye Qianran got into the water. When he was inside, he had already jumped to You Wushuang.

    And when it appeared, it was already far away, and then Ye Qianran swam back and played here with the two of them, and was very happy for a while.

    At night, on the beach, flames were surging, and the smell of fish was unrestrained. After Ye Qianran handed the grilled fish to the two, he also took one and started eating. This is an authentic sea fish, so the umami taste is naturally not Having said that, I feel very domineering after one sip.

    After Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang took a bite, they immediately felt that it was very good, but after a while, the two looked at each other, and Bai Bingbing said, "Qianran, I have a question for you!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran raised his head after hearing this, full of doubts and curiosity.

    "Shen Shenzong..." Bai Bingbing didn''t know what to say at this time, so she mentioned these three words when she opened her mouth.

    In fact, they noticed the fluctuation of Ye Qianran''s expression, and they knew in their hearts that it should not be that simple.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then smiled and said: "Okay, let me tell you about it!" After speaking, a flash of memory appeared on his expression, and then the corner of his mouth turned up: "I am the Ye Family of Fenglei City Young master, since I was a child, I have never practiced because of my physique, hey, although I can''t practice, the food I eat in Fenglei City is still very delicious..." There was a smug expression on his expression.

    Because now that he thinks about it, he feels that the old days were quite comfortable. If possible, maybe he still looks forward to going back to the past.

    When Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang heard that Ye Qianran was a waste who could not cultivate before, their expressions were shocked and unbelievable at the same time, because they felt that this kind of thing was too unimaginable.

    Because Ye Qianran doesn''t look like a waste who can''t cultivate, but they didn''t say much, and listened patiently.

    Ye Qianran also started to narrate at this time.

    The two were even more surprised after hearing this, and their faces were full of disbelief. They never thought that there was such a thing behind Ye Qianran.

    "Hey, because of my useless body, Bai Xiangxun, known as a genius, my fianc¨¦e at the time chose to break off the engagement. Damn, I was very happy at the time, but her words were quite hurtful. No way, in order to prove myself, I started to practice desperately, that''s when I met it..." After speaking, his eyes fell on the little mink in his arms.

    After the little mink beast heard Ye Qianran''s words, a strange look appeared in his nimble eyes.

    "Hehe, what''s behind? Behind is this Shenshenzong who took Bai Xiangxun away..."

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "However, I''m not sure if this God-killing sect is the God-killing sect who took her away..."

 Chapter 674

    "Okay, that''s all, you understand!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, his eyes fell on the two of them again. Although his expression was still smiling, his eyes showed a strange color, obviously he still cared a little bit.

    "Then do you still have feelings for her?" You Wushuang asked.

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "At that time, there was a disparity, and I didn''t ask for it. Even if he didn''t dissolve the engagement, I would have proposed it! But she proposed it first, and the way she proposed it was a bit wrong, so I I''m not happy! Hey, but in the end I was suppressed by Lao Tzu!" He couldn''t help but sneered.

    The two were startled when they heard this, and nodded at the same time.

    "Hey, but after all, I should thank her. If it wasn''t for her, how could I come out later, let alone know you two beautiful beauties, um, come... kiss me!" Ye Qian When he spoke, he leaned over directly.

    The two of them didn''t come in time, and they were kissed by Ye Qianran at the same time, because they didn''t expect Ye Qianran to kiss as soon as he said it, but when their faces were rosy, they didn''t say anything more.

    "Hey, what should be over is over. Although I personally don''t like her, at least I don''t hate her now. I''ve gone through so many things, and I''ve already seen it. At least I''m content with you!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth again with a smile, stretched his waist, put the rest of the fish in his mouth, and lay down on the soft sand, looking at the starry sky full of stars, he felt his heart open up again.

    Yes, since he has seen it all, there is nothing to resist. If this Shenshenzong is really that Shenshenzong, if he really meets Bai Xiangxun, he will treat it with his heart. Now that he thinks about it, it is not a big deal .

    The two looked at each other again, just as they put the fish aside, they were also pulled down by Ye Qianran in an exclamation. After leaning against him, their faces turned red but they didn''t say anything.

    "Hey, now I find that I''m at least trying, plus I''m unique!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but shuddered again as he spoke, spreading his hands, silver light floating, the power of the stars gathered at this moment, and then evolved continuously during the transformation.

    Although the two knew each other well, when they saw such a scene, they couldn''t help being surprised.

    Ordinary people control Wu Yuan, but although Ye Qianran does not have Wu Yuan, he possesses the origin that only the ancients possessed, and there are many types. In this way, it is indeed special enough.

    When the circle was over, Ye Qianran hugged the two of them again and said, "Let''s rest here today!" After speaking, he closed his eyes.

    Naturally, the two had no objections, and leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed their eyes again.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran also woke up early the next day. Although the sky was hazy at this time, the sky was full of stars, but it was very bright, especially the sea water was turning back, urging the scene to be bright.

    Ye Qianran sat up carefully at this time, looked at the sea water not far away, raised the corners of his mouth, took off the shoes of the two, and immediately showed two pairs of white jade feet.

    After the two felt it, they also woke up at the same time, and when they sat up at the same time, their faces turned red.

    Ye Qianran also took off his shoes at this time, and without saying anything, he pulled the two of them towards the beach again...

    And when they directly entered the water and kicked on the soft sand, it felt cool and comfortable... The two seemed to understand something, but they both had a doubt, did Ye Qianran ever come to Haomiao? However, when Ye Qianran asked the waiter in the inn about the question, he cut off the idea.

    Taking the two of them for a walk around the beach, Ye Qianran felt comfortable and at ease, and he also saw such expressions from the expressions of the two of them.

    When the sky was bright, Ye Qianran pulled the two of them back and turned back, and then he forced them to put on shoes, and this made the two of them blush again, but they felt ashamed in their hearts , Intimate contact, invisibly their relationship has become more seamless.

    Back in the imperial city, Ye Qianran took the two of them to eat something, and then said directly: "Then now, let''s go to Killing God Sect to see!"

    After speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he led the two of them to inquire and walked towards Shenshenzong.

    And through understanding, I also know that Slaughtering God Sect is located in the northernmost part of the imperial city, which means that it has escaped from the imperial city and reached the outside. In addition, because Slaughtering God Sect occupies a special position, it has also grown from a first-class force to a top level in the past few days. Level, because there are many powerful masters joined in.

    When they came there, they found that quite a few people were coming in and out, obviously all of them were wandering in the place of the mysterious arrow.

    In addition, Shenshenzong is much larger than Ye Qianran imagined, the entire area is very large, and the huge plaque at the door also clearly writes the three characters of Shenshenzong, which outlines a majestic momentum.

    When they came inside, they found that the Slaughtering God Sect had a special person to arrange and guide them. One route was to lead to the teleportation place of the Xuanya Land, and the other side was to visit the Sacred God Sect.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the other side deliberately at this moment, and found that there were people busy hanging up red lanterns over there, doubts flashed away, is anyone getting married?

    Of course, he didn''t have much to do at this time, and directly led the two of them towards the teleportation array in the place of Xuanya.

    When he came there, Ye Qianran''s eyes were empty, because there were more than a dozen old men sitting cross-legged, and in the central area, a huge Xuanyin was rotating and floating, and the space above the Xuanyin was always in the middle of the sky. In the distorted state, as long as people enter, they will disappear, which is really amazing.

    And because the Xuanyin is relatively huge, there is almost no need to wait in line. In addition, there is no need to pay any fees when they pass by. In the middle, when Ye Qianran felt the spatial fluctuation, his body warmed up, and when a mark penetrated into his body, his eyes almost blurred, and the next moment, he appeared on a huge square paved with bluestone.

    There were a lot of people coming and going around, and what shocked him so much was that when he looked up, he saw a lot of huge suspended mountains... Damn, what''s going on?

    When he saw these, he was completely shocked... Is it a suspended force? Needless to say, the ones suspended should be the veteran forces in the place of the mysterious arrow.

    After a quick glance, there are eight of them, and there is a bigger one in the middle... How do these things work?

 Chapter 675

    "How do you do all this?"

    Ye Qianran withdrew her gaze and looked at You Wushuang. She knew a lot, so she hoped to get an answer.

    Although You Wushuang was full of surprise, after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, he still said: "The place of Xuanshi is originally a propped up space, and the forces stationed here will use the characteristics of space to suspend forces! "

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said in surprise: "Then what kind of power exists in the place of the mysterious arrow?"

    After hearing this, You Wushuang paused and said: "Although I have never been here, I have also read the records. When the Xuanshi Land was built, there were three major forces that broke away from the other side, namely Tiandao Sect and Dayan Sect. And Chiyue Sect, Tiandao Sect is the strongest among the three sects, and there are very powerful masters inside, it is said that they have reached the level of God Realm!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help being shocked when he heard it, the realm of God? What level is Danta''s Phoenix Clan senior? What is the level of the six Supreme Elders of the Kamikaze Empire?

    Although he really didn''t care about the level, but he also understands that the realm of God is the highest level, so it is almost equivalent to the strongest, right?

    "In addition, there are also forces from our side moving in behind, which should be the other five." You Wushuang said again.

    "Five? Do we still have the strength to move in here?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran was immediately full of curiosity and surprise, and immediately asked, "Which five are there?"

    Long Wushuang said again: "At that time, it seemed that the five strongest powers in the five empires were the Zhenyuan Sect of Shenfeng, the Shadowless Sect of Sunset, the Shifang Pavilion of Heaven and Earth, the Qimu Sect of Xuanmu, and the last Haomiao Sect. Water Moon Sect, these five are the strongest existences ever."

    "Then the Battle of the Hundred Clans was initiated by these five sects. It is to call on the youngest and best young people from the five great empires to participate in the competition. The outstanding ones can enter another plane. How to develop there is up to you. !¡± Long Wushuang said.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran looked up again with a surprised expression, and then said again: "I know that there are Tianfu, Jiuyou, Secret Realm on the other side, and others?"

    "Well, these three seem to be the strongest, and there are other beasts and some hidden world forces. The specifications are similar to this side, but there is no country on their side, only the restrictions between forces, so it is very difficult over there. Chaos!" You Wushuang said.

    Ye Qianran nodded. In fact, he was more curious about why the two sides separated? Thinking that he also asked this question.

    You Wushuang shook his head, but pondered for a while and said: "Maybe it''s the difference between the two boundaries, or there may be other things, but there must be a reason for the separation of the two sides! At least I know that there was no such division a long time ago, and it is also It was only later that they separated."

    "Hey, Wushuang really knows a lot! Come and kiss me!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and quickly kissed You Wushuang on the face.

    You Wushuang blushed, quickly glanced around, and lowered his head.

    Bai Bingbing was smiling all over her face in the narration, and there was also admiration in her expression.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, and never asked, because he could analyze many things by himself, such as another plane, probably the sealed one, right? And if you want to communicate, you may have to teleport... In other words, did Xiao Mengyao come from here?

    Suddenly thinking of it, my heart was instantly filled with longing... After a long time, I glanced around and said, "Let''s go, let''s look around!"

    "Um!"

    The two nodded after hearing this, and followed Ye Qianran to the outside.

    And after coming outside, he also learned that there are also many residents and some small forces outside, so the city below is also an extremely lively city, and because this city occupies a special place, the streets look very crowded. It was very spacious, at least Ye Qianran felt surprised and couldn''t believe it.

    The people walking back and forth can also be seen from the clothes and expressions, who is from the land of Xuanya and who is from outside.

    In addition, during the transfer process, he also found a lot of crystal nuclei and weapons for sale. After a simple inquiry with doubts, he found out that there is an extremely vast dense forest outside the place of Xuanya, and in that dense forest, the monsters are horizontal, the highest There are all spiritual ranks at the same level, which is basically regarded as a fierce place.

    But the people here, who come and go frequently, seem to be sparse and ordinary.

    And this completely represents a problem, that is, the strength level of this side is obviously higher than that of the other side.

    In addition, there are many people riding monsters on the street, and there are also people riding big birds in the sky. It suddenly feels like they have come to a new world.

    In the process of turning around, they found another huge square, which is another teleportation place. Of course, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to leave when he arrived here. Anyway, he is close at hand. If he wants to leave, he can do it anytime. So he wanted to use this time to take a good look around.

    So next they encountered a special alchemy field, a special refining field, and a more open-air martial arts field.

    These three also occupy the most backbone level in the land of Xuanshi. Take alchemy as an example, the first is the foundation, the second is the economy, and there are a lot of funds circulating here every day. One of them has reached the eighth rank, which is absolutely terrifying.

    Artifact refining is similar to alchemy, and he has some connection with both. Although he is not proficient in it, he is definitely familiar with it.

    The last fighting arena, because of the special place of Xuanshi, they must find a place for entertainment and pass the time, and the fighting arena is a key point.

    When they came here, they found a huge stone tablet at the entrance, and there were many names engraved on the stone tablet.

    When they were wondering what the name was, a voice sounded from behind them and said, "Hehe, it seems that you are not from the land of Xuanya...these names engraved on the stone tablets are all from the battle field. The person who won ten games! The latest one was also half a year ago, which almost broke the record. In three days, he won ten games..."

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, turned her head, and found a young man in a white robe with a pattern of flames engraved on it.

    "You are?" Ye Qianran was curious when he saw the man''s face.

    "Hehe, I''m from the Alchemy Society, my name is Haoran, and I''m a fourth-grade alchemist!" When the man spoke, his expression of complacency flashed away.

    "Hao Ran? Ha ha, I also have a word for Ran, my name is Qian Ran!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Thousands?" The man was a little surprised when he heard it, maybe he didn''t expect it, and said immediately: "Then we are destined!"

    "Not only that!"

    After Ye Qianran said something simple, the corners of his mouth turned up and he said: "Besides, I am also an alchemist!"

 Chapter 676

    "Are you an alchemist too?"

    The man''s face was full of surprise and disbelief when he heard it, and finally he looked at Ye Qianran with wide eyes and said: "Then what level of alchemist are you!"

    "Hey, third grade!"

    Ye Qianran said in a low-key manner that his current level of control should have reached a certain level, but he still decided to keep a low profile. After all, this is the land of Xuanya, so let''s give others a face.

    "Third grade?"

    Even so, the man''s face also showed surprise at this time, and then said: "That brother is not bad, and he will definitely surpass me with hard work in the future!"

    You Wushuang couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran. At that time, she was very clear about Ye Qianran''s refining pills. She succeeded in refining them without the assistance of Danding. What level is that?

    "Hopefully!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, then his eyes fell on the stone tablet again, and finally fell on a name and said: "Xuan Zongwei?"

    After hearing this, Hao Ran nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s Zong Wei. He was the one who maintained ten consecutive victories in three days half a year ago. He is considered the strongest person in the younger generation. It is said that his current strength has reached the peak of the spirit." Realm-shattering level."

    "Then what kind of power is he from, he is so powerful!" Ye Qianran was really surprised after hearing this.

    Break the void? Although the first level of the spiritual realm is only one level, it is impossible to estimate how much it surpasses the latter realm of the heavenly realm.

    After all, there is a big division between a big realm and a big realm.

    "Him? He is a member of Tiandao Sect, and also a member of the strongest sect in Xuanshi Land. It is said that he is the person who is most likely to reach the state of God before the age of thirty!" When the man spoke, his face His face is full of complacency, and his Xiangxin level is completely unmatched by outsiders.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s eyes were full of strange colors. Before the age of thirty, it was indeed quite shocking, but at this time he was also quite interested. After counting, since his last strength improvement, he has not yet I released it well, is it okay this time?

    When he was curious, Haoran said: "Hehe, why do you really want to fight him once?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Haoran''s expression, raised his brows, and couldn''t help asking: "Why, is there a chance?"

    "Of course there is an opportunity!"

    Hao Ran said something with a smile, and then said: "Xuan Zongwei plans to set up a battle platform in the martial arts field alone in three days'' time to challenge because of the opening of the Xuanya Land this time!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran suddenly became curious after hearing this.

    "That''s right, but there is a prerequisite, that is, only those who have won at least seven games in a row can participate before starting to challenge him in the place of Xuanya!"

    Hao Ran raised his mouth and said, "It can be said that the martial arts arena is the hottest right now. Hey, are you going to try it? If you can win seven games in a row, and then defeat Xuan Zongwei, your name will be engraved on the I am afraid that your name will be known on the stone tablet, and the entire place of Xuanshi, and you will be escorted to another plane in the future!"

    Ye Qianran looked a little surprised after hearing this, is there such a benefit? There must be a lot of people who will challenge it. The problem is that he doesn''t want to stay here for too long. After all, he has to return to the Sunset Empire... There are still many things to do.

    "Hey, if you think now that your strength is better, maybe it''s still too late to sign up!" Hao Ran urged again.

    Ye Qianran finally shook his head and said, "Let''s forget it!"

    After hearing this, Haoran shrugged helplessly and said: "Okay then!" After a pause, he said: "Do you want to go for a walk inside?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay!" In fact, he was also curious about what it would look like inside. The open-air martial arts arena should be very domineering, right?

    "Let''s go!" Hao Ran smiled, and took the lead to walk inside.

    A certain fee is required to enter and watch, and Ye Qianran paid all of it. After all, he got quite a lot because of a trip to a ferocious place.

    After arranging the seats, the four of them also walked through a passage to the outside. At this time, he found that it was similar to the football field in his previous life, but the gap between the seats was much larger, and it was enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people. too much.

    In addition, in the center is a super huge battle platform, and there are four old men sitting cross-legged in the four corners, which seem to be for protection.

    Sitting on the seat, Ye Qianran looked towards the battle stage, and found that there was a man standing on it waiting quietly, it seemed that he was waiting for his opponent.

    "Hehe, I saw this kid yesterday. He seemed to have won two games in a row yesterday, and he won another game. I don''t know what will happen to the next game!" Hao Ran said beside him.

    Ye Qianran was slightly surprised after hearing this, and then glanced down. He was also a young man, and judging from the current surging momentum, it was indeed not easy.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound, and one person jumped down from his seat, only to find that it was a very familiar figure in a long white dress... When he saw that figure, he was really stunned.

    That''s right, even at this time when he used his phoenix eyes, he could see clearly that it was Bai Xiangxun, and the memory in his mind was also outlined at this time.

    Is it such a coincidence?

    In addition, Bai Xiangxun is more beautiful than before, wearing a long white dress, like a floating fairy, her expression still looks cold and arrogant, but what if she is beautiful? He really lost interest, and one thing reduced his impression of Bai Xiangxun to the lowest.

    But he can take it easy, if he is not interested, he is not interested, but he doesn''t hold so much resentment towards Bai Xiangxun, after all, after so long, he has also looked away.

    In addition, when he thought of this, he was really curious, but this curiosity was whether Bai Xiangxun would hate him?

    After all, he defeated the person known as the strongest in Fenglei City at that time, and he still remembers Bai Xiangxun''s expression at that time, it seems that he should be able to?

    But his appearance has changed so much now, even if we meet, Bai Xiangxun doesn''t seem to know him, right?

    "is her!"

    At this moment, Hao Ran''s voice showed surprise.

    Ye Qianran frowned, looked at Haoran curiously and said, "Why do you know each other?"

    "Um!"

    Haoran nodded lightly and said: "Since the opening of the Xuanya Land, she has often appeared here, and she has never failed once in a few days. In addition, he seems to be the fiancee of the young master of the God Slaughter Sect. She is indeed a beauty. A very powerful beauty...cough cough, oh yes, at this time, they are going to hold a wedding..."

 Chapter 677

    "Is there a wedding?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran immediately thought of the red lanterns that were hung up when passing by Shenshenzong, and immediately understood what he said: "That''s really a congratulations!"

    In fact, he should have thought of it earlier...

    "yes!"

    Haoran also smiled after hearing this, and then looked down, his expression was still full of admiration at this time, of course, he didn''t know whether this admiration was because of Bai Xiangxun''s beauty or strength.

    Ye Qianran didn''t say anything at this time, he looked down again, and his expression became serious at this time.

    Both Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang looked surprised, because they also heard the chat between the two, and from Ye Qianran''s voice and their previous understanding, they also analyzed that the woman below should be Bai Xiangxun .

    At this time, the competition has already started, and when the thick spiritual power is turbulent, the surroundings are also stretched with a very strong protective force, perhaps because they are afraid that a powerful spiritual power will suddenly burst out from behind and overflow.

    From a simple start, the two directly attacked their opponents without any temptation.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression was really surprised. He used his phoenix eyes to see clearly that Bai Xiangxun''s shots were faster than the opponent''s from the very beginning. With such a strong speed, the first fight was about to kill the opponent. A suppression.

    However, the opponent is obviously not easy. When being suppressed, he uses retreat and dodge to make room for his disadvantages.

    But just as he was retreating, a strong spiritual power was turbulent at this time. Between surroundings, his retreat was obviously heavy in an instant. When he looked stunned, Bai Xiangxun made a move , under the frantic spiritual power, he spread his right hand, and a skill he was familiar with erupted at this time, which was the handprint.

    As for the parting mark, at the speed of Bai Xiangxun, what he saw was also a phantom passing by and imprinted on it.

    Just when it touched the opponent''s body, the palm print surged, and the next moment, the ferocious spiritual power sublimated again in an instant...

    Although the opponent made a good defense, but at that moment, his body still resisted, and then his body retreated, his face was a little ugly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. He was suppressed so strongly by Bai Xiangxun from the very beginning, and the loser was sure to lose... Just as he thought, it didn''t last long, and Bai Xiangxun still knocked the opponent out of the battle with a parting mark.

    "Hehe, this woman is better!" Hao Ran''s voice sounded at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he nodded without saying anything. At this time, he made a general analysis. From the perspective of explosiveness and calmness, Bai Xiangxun''s strength is at least at the level of the sky. The genius of Fenglei City is indeed It''s genius enough, after all, how long has it been?

    It''s been less than a year since we separated?

    It is really amazing that Bai Xiangxun has reached this level in less than a year.

    What about himself?

    Although he himself has also improved, he knows in his heart that what he relies on is not talent, but the risk factor, and in many cases, it has a certain luck factor... But he also came over a little bit Yes, after all the pain in the middle, I am afraid that others have never tried it.

    He doesn''t have a well-defined boundary, but he knows in his heart that it may be difficult to solve the realm of heaven by himself, but if it really explodes, it''s also okay, right? Realm of spirit? He really doesn''t know how far the level of God''s cultivation and control of God can reach.

    This can be regarded as a hard work for him, but hard work is hard work, after all, he has a lot of advantages in hard work.

    Bai Xiangxun did not step down at this time, but chose Lien Chan...

    And often the second battle is the most dangerous. After all, many people have seen the strength of Bai Xiangxun, and those who go down should be sure. Soon one person jumped down at this time, also a young man. From the perspective of a calm state, it is really not easy for a man like this.

    "Tsk tsk, he is a guy who has won seven games in a row, and he has reached the set number!"

    Seeing the man, Hao Ran couldn''t help but said in surprise: "The strength of the two should be at the same level now! This battle may be wonderful!"

    After hearing Haoran''s words, Ye Qianran couldn''t help raising his brows, and then shrugged, is that really the case? He still remembered quite clearly that Bai Xiangxun''s bloodline was a qualitative change in spiritual power, and if the bloodline was really used, it would double every time it erupted.

    It is an absolutely powerful and special bloodline, otherwise it would not have been spotted and taken away by the people who killed the gods at that time.

    He didn''t understand other things, at least he saw the solemnity in the man''s expression, while Bai Xiangxun''s expression still seemed indifferent, and there was no change from the beginning to the end.

    Ye Qianran guessed that Bai Xiangxun is the strength of the realm of heaven. If it is the gathering of spirits, then in the qualitative change of spiritual power, it may hit the level of Dongtian. If Dongtian may sprint to the level of Dao Lingjing, so Bai Xiangxun must not be underestimated Yes, after all, he also experienced it himself at the time.

    If he hadn''t taken it by surprise at that time, he might not be able to defeat Bai Xiangxun.

    Thinking about it now, his expression once again showed the color of memory... and when he recalled, the two had already fought together at this time.

    Ye Qianran took a serious look at this time, and couldn''t help raising his brows. As Haoran said, the strength of the later person was indeed quite strong. During the collision at this time, he was not suppressed by Bai Xiangxun, and his performance was relatively strong. Calm.

    And his eyes flickered from time to time, maybe he was still analyzing how to defeat his opponent.

    Looking at Bai Xiangxun, his expression is still the same, but at this time he has discovered through the phoenix eyes that the spiritual power of Bai Xiangxun has actually been suppressed, and once again a deeper perspective, a touch of surprise emerges at this time, oh, this woman The development is much better than before...at least he was amazed...

    When he went deeper again, his expression became solemn. Just as he thought, he was indeed suppressed, and his strength was still very strong. If this happened suddenly, the balance at this time might be broken...

    This woman is still smart, and her talents are still so-and-so...

    Seeing now, he really has the urge to go up and have a try. There are so many people around here, and there must be a lot of girls. If the eruption is majestic, beckon and scream, every The next time I stepped off the stage, the screaming continued, which was really frustrating...

    But... can I? After thinking of this, a melancholy expression appeared on his face, he must at least be ahead of Sophie...

    Just when he was thinking of this, he suddenly heard a crack, and looked down, surprised at this moment...

 Chapter 678

    "It''s so strong!"

    Haoran''s voice sounded from the side, and Ye Qianran really took another look.

    That''s right, Bai Xiangxun almost found a very good opportunity. When touching, it seemed to have the same strength, but the moment of touching, it was a suppressive explosion.

    And the reason for his surprise was that Bai Xiangxun didn''t use the blood, but it had a small burst effect of the blood. This kind of existence is really amazing.

    In less than a year, Bai Xiangxun seems to have grown up really amazingly.

    Bai Xiangxun did not give up this opportunity to suppress temporarily, the thick strength in her body surged at the same time, and when the heart-pounding strength surged wildly, she suppressed her opponent continuously.

    That man was indeed quite tenacious, which fully proved the man''s strength, but he made a wrong move, and during the process of being suppressed by Bai Xiangxun, it was difficult to use his skills, so he used the power of his blood at the last moment.

    And the power of the man''s blood is also quite special, the strange spiritual power is actually equipped with penetrating power, and he himself immediately defended himself, that is to say, Bai Xiangxun''s attack on the man can be blocked, and the man''s outburst , passed through her Wuyuan limit, and hit Bai Xiangxun directly.

    Absolute auxiliary skills, and a very strong auxiliary type, can often surprise people.

    How to deal with Bai Xiangxun?

    When he just thought of this, he looked at Bai Xiangxun. At this moment, he saw that Bai Xiangxun''s expression was still calm. When his eyes were floating, he suddenly saw that Bai Xiangxun''s body speed suddenly appeared illusory. .

    It wasn''t the power of blood, it could be seen clearly under his phoenix eyes, Bai Xiangxun''s footsteps were very strange, it seemed to be a coincidence, but he just dodged the opponent''s attack, and finally another handprint erupted, condensing Under the palm prints, a sudden force shot up into the sky, and the man was blown away with a face full of shock.

    And when he fell on the battle stage and wanted to stand up, Bai Xiangxun also came to his side, and while his right hand surged, a sword appeared in his hand, pointing directly at his vitals.

    This scene instantly aroused exclamations from all around, and Ye Qianran was truly amazed.

    Now Bai Xiangxun needs to be smart and smart, and needs to be strong and powerful, which has completely reached an amazing level.

    But after this time, Bai Xiangxun didn''t persist, but chose to leave, because although he retained a certain strength for two consecutive games, the loss was still quite large.

    Ye Qianran can also see that if Bai Xiangxun wants to persevere, it is okay, but if the next one is still strong, Bai Xiangxun may have to use his hole card... Then if the hole card is exposed, it will be even more difficult to leave in the future stand up.

    "Hey, it seems that she has won ten consecutive victories for sure, tsk tsk, is this woman a vast person? She is also quite strong!" Hao Ran couldn''t help but said beside her.

    "If you want to try, you can go up and try!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at Haoran and said, "Since you have such a high level of alchemy, your strength must be not bad!"

    "I can''t, it''s almost there!"

    Haoran smiled wryly and said, "I spent most of my training time on refining pills. Hey, I''m afraid you won''t believe me when I tell you. Now I..." After speaking, he glanced around, then lowered his eyes. Said: "Now I have explored the spiritual cultivation, it''s amazing..." After speaking, the corners of the mouth curled up, showing complacency unavoidably.

    And the gaze that looked at Ye Qianran from behind also told Ye Qianran to keep it secret and keep a low profile.

    Ye Qianran was indeed amazed at this time, Haoran was so young that he also came into contact with spiritual cultivation? This situation is rare, but thinking about it, it seems to be glued together with other people''s efforts.

    Haoran looked at Ye Qianran''s blank expression, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He was still very satisfied with Ye Qianran''s performance.

    In the following time, many people appeared on the stage, but most of them ended after the end of the game. I haven''t met anyone who stayed in the field for a long time. It is obvious that they have followed the routine of playing steadily, otherwise I am afraid they will not That''s it.

    As night fell, it was still going on, but at this time Ye Qianran was not watching, and took the lead to leave here.

    After coming outside, Haoran looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Hey, after all, you and I are destined, that''s good, since you are also an alchemist, go to our alchemy club to rest, otherwise you need to find accommodation here. I wasted a lot of your time!"

    "Can!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he finally nodded in agreement. He also guessed what Haoran said. After all, the opening of the Xuanya Land should have attracted a lot of people.

    "Then... hey, it''s that woman!"

    Haoran originally planned to take the lead to leave, but at this moment he found something at the exit, and he couldn''t help showing his surprise. He also looked up and found a man and a woman walking out from inside.

    The man is very handsome, and the woman is wearing a white dress, which is exactly Bai Xiangxun. Looking at it from a close distance, it is indeed amazing...

    After focusing on Bai Xiangxun, he landed on the man again. Is he the young lord of the Shenshou Sect?

    The other party may have also noticed their gazes, and after looking at them at the same time, they turned away lightly, not caring at all, but when they turned their heads, they took a serious look at Haoran, maybe it was the alchemy clothes that attracted them, but also After taking a look, he also chose to leave.

    After the two left, Ye Qianran also looked away.

    "Hehe, it is said that they chose the Heavenly Dao Sect in the land of Xuanshi for their marriage location, I don''t know if it is true!" Haoran spoke again, with a strange expression on his face.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, but it seems that the Shenshenzong also hung up red lanterns, is that really the case?

    "Okay, let''s go!" Haoran looked back at this moment, shrugged, took a look at Ye Qianran, and then took the lead and walked outside.

    And when walking towards the alchemy meeting, Ye Qianran also learned about the place of the mysterious arrow again, and found that the so-called war of hundreds of clans was held here, and the place where it was held was actually on the largest mountain suspended above his head , Tiandaozong...

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and couldn''t help but looked up again, and at this time Haoran said again: "Hey, let me tell you a piece of gossip, the Hundred Clans may proceed ahead of time, hey, it seems that there seems to be some changes on the other side ..."

    "in advance?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, his expression was full of disbelief.

    "That''s right, ahead of time!"

    Haoran nodded and said: "The people of Tianfu are now in Tiandaozong, the secret realm, including the people from the hidden world and some other forces on the other side seem to be in Tiandaozong, it seems that they are negotiating..."

 Chapter 679

    "Secret realm?"

    After hearing Haoran''s words, Ye Qianran stopped immediately, with a look of astonishment on his face and said: "The people from the secret realm are here too!"

    "Well, it is said to be!"

    Hao Ran nodded and said, "Is there something wrong?"

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said, "I haven''t met the person on the other side yet, I really want to see it, what can you do?"

    Haoran shook his head, but after shaking his head, he suddenly thought of something again, and said, "Don''t say there really is!"

    "What way?" Ye Qianran''s face was filled with curiosity after hearing this.

    "Hey, I''ll ask you tomorrow if the two of the Killing God Sect got married in Tian Dao Sect. If so, if you participate in the competition and defeat Xuan Zongwei at that time, you will definitely be invited because of your high strength! "Hao Ran laughed.

    "But the delay is too long!" Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this.

    "There is no other way!" Hao Ran shrugged helplessly.

    "Is that so?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression showed a hint of melancholy, but his heart was throbbing, but what if the person who came to the secret realm was really Xiao Mengyao? But beyond the setting sun...

    When he was extremely confused, Bai Bingbing said beside him: "Qianran, I think that since Sophie said that, she would definitely not touch your friend in advance, after all, there are others, maybe she is looking for others first? So there is still a chance! Besides, what if Sophie also comes here?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, and couldn''t help revealing a strange feeling at this moment, then looked at Haoran and said, "Then let fate, you can consult, if it is me, I will participate, if not, we will leave early! "After speaking, I let out a breath, and at this moment, my heart inevitably felt turbulent again.

    "Can!"

    After hearing this, Haoran nodded slightly, with a slightly strange expression on his face. Ye Qianran really planned to participate, and it seemed that his strength was not bad, so there was a look of expectation on his face at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and then said: "Then let''s go!"

    Haoran nodded again, and took the lead to walk forward.

    In about 20 minutes, they also came to the place of the Alchemy Association, which is a very large building, and the occupied area should not be small.

    Although it is already this hour, there are still many people coming in and out. It is not difficult to see from here that the Alchemy Association is indeed a backbone.

    "Let''s go!" Hao Ran said, and took the lead to walk inside.

    Ye Qianran took the lead to follow in after seeing it. It was the same hall, similar to the Pill Pagoda, but Haoran didn''t stay here at this time, and walked directly through a corridor to the inside. When he came to a hall inside, Ye Qianran However, I saw a lot of people wearing the same clothes as Haoran walking around.

    "I''ll ask my master to arrange a place for you temporarily!" Haoran turned his head to look at Ye Qianran and said something, and continued to walk in, but at this moment a voice sounded: "Hey, Haoran Junior brother is back..."

    After finishing the words, Hao Ran looked up, and frowned unavoidably when he saw the three of them approaching.

    Ye Qianran also looked up and saw the teasing expression on the other side''s face. There are wars everywhere, but the forms of war are different.

    When he was thinking so, he couldn''t help asking.

    Haoran said in a low voice: "It''s my junior brother, an alchemist at the same level as me, and his strength is quite strong. Hey, let''s continue my contact with spiritual cultivation!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and found that Haoran''s personality was somewhat similar to his, so he smiled immediately.

    At this moment, the three of them also came to their side. At this time, the man said: "Don''t you know that outsiders are not allowed to enter? If you let the master know, the influence will be bad!"

    After hearing this, Haoran said: "That''s not the case, this is an alchemist!" After speaking, he pointed to Ye Qianran, then looked at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing and said, "These two are his wives, so they are not! It seems that there are conditions for alchemists to enter!"

    "Is it?"

    The man''s expression showed surprise after hearing this, he raised his head and passed Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang, and his expression instantly became amazed. The two beautiful women finally fell on Ye Qianran, and finally looked at Ye Qianran. After taking a look, he retracted his gaze and said: "Junior brother, I found that you are too easy to trust people, how did you know that they are alchemists?"

    After speaking, he took a look at Ye Qianran''s hair color, and guessed that Ye Qianran should be from the ancient elves, and how could the elves be alchemists?

    Haoran was startled, he really didn''t confirm this, after all, Ye Qianran was just saying that at the time, and now he looked at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, spread his right hand, and the accompanying fire surged out at this moment. The pure accompanying fire immediately surprised several people including Haoran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, took back the accompanying fire and said: "Absolute alchemist, no one can deceive you!"

    Haoran smiled at this time and said: "See, alchemist, there is nothing to say this time!" After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly: "Let''s go!"

    "Wait!" The man said: "With the accompanying fire, you can''t make alchemy, right?"

    "Don''t bully people too much!" Haoran''s face suddenly showed anger after hearing this.

    The man smiled after hearing this, and said with his eyes: "Junior Brother, what he said is wrong, I just don''t want to let the cheater come in, that''s good, if he can refine the elixir, I will trust him!" Said After looking at Ye Qianran, he said, "Boy, what level of alchemist are you?"

    "He is of the third grade!" Hao Ran said.

    "Third grade?" The man was obviously surprised when he heard this, and then said: "Well, since it is a third grade, I happen to have a third grade elixir here that needs to be refined. If he can successfully refine it, it means He really is, if not, please take these three people and leave!"

    After hearing this, Haoran frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and just when he was about to speak, You Wushuang''s voice sounded: "A third-grade elixir? I helped my husband refine it!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, with a strange expression on his face. He understood You Wushuang''s intentions. He should refine the third-grade elixir in a matter of minutes. This might expose something, but it made him feel strange. What''s more, You Wushuang actually called him husband...

    You Wushuang also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and his face turned slightly red.

    "Are you an alchemist too?" Hao Ran said in surprise.

    "Yeah!" You Wushuang nodded lightly and said, "It''s also... of the third grade!" After speaking, her face turned rosy. In fact, she has reached a very high level in alchemy, but she knows that if it is said to be high, That man will definitely not let her touch it...

 Chapter 680

    "Is it?"

    The man was obviously surprised again, then glanced at Ye Qianran again, then shrugged and said: "Alright, then you can try it, come with me."

    After speaking, he sneered, turned and walked to the side.

    Haoran frowned slightly, seeing the man''s expression, he knew it was not that simple, so he immediately took the lead to follow.

    "Ma''am, are you sure?" Ye Qianran followed behind, looking at You Wushuang with a smile.

    You Wushuang''s face turned red, he glared at Ye Qianran, and turned his head.

    Bai Bingbing pursed her lips and smiled. In fact, she would have spoken without You Wushuang just now. She also understood a lot. Ye Qianran was different from the past, so she avoided too much exposure. From the above, it can be seen that a person''s control and level.

    A few people quickly came to a room, not too big or too small, quite well-regulated, a danding was placed there, at this moment the man said: "The elixir refined this time is Jinchan elixir, a third-grade elixir. medicine!"

    "Golden Cicada Pill!"

    Haoran was startled when he heard this, and his expression suddenly showed anger at this moment, and he said: "Jin Chan Pill is indeed a third-grade pill, but because of the high requirements, the pill must be at a high level to be considered complete, aren''t you cheating? "

    He guessed that it would be difficult, but he didn''t expect that his senior brother and you would really make things so difficult.

    "What, are you afraid?"

    The man sneered, then looked at You Wushuang and said flatly: "Miss, can you handle it? If you can''t, I''ll find you a simple one." After speaking, the look of disdain was revealed at this moment.

    You Wushuang was fine, he nodded calmly and said, "Try it!"

    The man noticed You Wushuang''s calm look, he was surprised in his heart, frowned, and finally took out the medicinal materials, but there was only one copy, which meant that You Wushuang had a chance.

    You Wushuang glanced at the medicinal materials, and immediately sat in front of the Dan Ding, his expression became serious at this time, accompanied by fire surges, and when he merged into the Dan Ding, his spiritual power was also released at this time, and then he controlled and started Refined skillfully.

    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.

    You Wushuang looks very skillful, and his technique is very professional. In addition, he is also very good in terms of refining control. This can''t help but surprise Haoran, including the man of course.

    "Brother, your wife is amazing!" After watching for a while, Haoran found that You Wushuang was very stable all the way, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran with an expression full of admiration and admiration.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with pride when he heard it. Sometimes he found that his woman was amazing, and he was really handsome as a man. Suddenly he also experienced another feeling, and immediately hugged Bai Bingbing''s waist. Li said: "My lady''s alchemy is also very strong, and now she is at the fourth-rank level!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing''s face turned rosy, and she lowered her head shyly. Ye Qianran called her Madam at this time, which really surprised and delighted her.

    "Four products!"

    After hearing this, Haoran couldn''t help but say something in surprise, because Bai Bingbing doesn''t look too old, and she is such a beautiful woman, and Ye Qianran''s eyes are full of envy when he looks at it suddenly, Ye Qianran is so beautiful , and such a capable lady...

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran laughed again after seeing it, his face was full of complacency, and this feeling was quite refreshing.

    As time went by, accompanied by a trembling sound, a strange fragrance came out at this time. It was obvious that the elixir refined by You Wushuang had taken shape at this time. After warming for a while, a golden round elixir emerged from the The inside of the Dan Ding was suspended by Wu Yuan.

    "It''s amazing, Jin Chan Pill was successfully refined so easily!"

    Haoran said it with a face full of surprise at this time, from the Danxiang enough to tell, You Wushuang''s refining is very good, very perfect.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched again, really wanting to hug this woman and kiss her now...

    The man was also full of surprise. Although he could successfully refine this elixir, it would definitely not be so easy. He knew that he didn''t find the right time to find fault, so he didn''t say anything more at this time.

    After You Wushuang put the pill in the pill bottle, he threw it to the man, and then came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "Okay, let''s go!" Haoran said with a smile at this time, and took the lead to walk outside, but when they turned around, they saw three people walking in.

    "Big brother!"

    After Haoran saw the man, he couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "It''s nothing, the master is here to summon the two of you, people from the Danta of the Sunset Empire are here to visit!" the man said.

    "Danta?" Hao Ran was surprised immediately and then said: "Yes, I know!"

    "Who are these three?" The man looked at Ye Qianran and the three of them, and his doubts suddenly emerged.

    "Oh, they are also alchemists, and they are all quite strong!"

    Haoran pointed at Ye Qianran and said, "His name is Ye Qianran, and these two are his wives!"

    "Is it?"

    The man was surprised and stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Fang Lixin!"

    Ye Qianran shook hands with the man, but his expression was full of surprise. People from Danta came? who? Elder level?

    "Hehe, if that''s the case, let''s take a look together!" Fang Lixin said something, glanced inside again and said, "Fuming, come here too!" After speaking, he turned and took the lead to walk outside.

    And Fuming is obviously also the name of Haoran''s senior brother.

    "Let''s go!" Haoran glanced back at Fuming, then took Ye Qianran and walked outside.

    "Who could it be?" Ye Qianran followed behind, his gaze fell on You Wushuang involuntarily.

    After hearing this, You Wushuang shook his head, expressing that he was not clear either.

    Ye Qianran shrugged, wouldn''t it be clear when he arrived?

    And Fuming led those two people to follow at the end, with a somewhat unwilling expression on his face, but the result has already come out, so he has nothing to say now.

    Soon a group of people came to a hall, and saw that there were already many people sitting there, including five old men, who seemed to be the principals of the Danhui, and the one sitting at the top was a white-haired man. The old man, judging from his age, should be very good.

    After the few of them went in, they also sat on the side. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around, but he didn''t find anyone from Danta.

    And when they were curious, footsteps sounded again, and an old man walked in with two young men. When Ye Qianran looked up, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression showed a strange look. Don''t be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 681

    "It''s a coincidence!"

    Ye Qianran muttered at this moment, then looked at You Wushuang, and found that You Wushuang also had a little surprise in his expression.

    That''s right, the two people who came in were Chang Ao and Yuan Fan, and Ye Qianran still had a deep impression of these two people, because when he first entered the Pill Tower, he almost clashed, and it seemed that it was because of these two people.

    At this time, after the old man came in with two people, the old man sat beside him, and at this time the two people also came up and said: "Hello, President!"

    "Yeah!" The white-haired old man nodded with a smile, "You''re welcome, I''m your senior after all!"

    "We have heard from the elder that you were also an elder of Danta before, so when we came this time, the elder deliberately ordered us to visit you!" The two laughed at the same time.

    The white-haired old man immediately laughed and said: "You are welcome, since you are not outsiders, you can stay here in the place of Xuanya!"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan looked at each other, and nodded in agreement at the same time.

    At this time, the old man with white beard also let the two sit down, and at this time the old man with white beard said: "Is there something wrong with Danta this time?"

    "Well, we are here to ask you to get a piece of medicinal material!" Chang Ao opened his mouth, then paused and said, "The Second Elder of Danta Taishang is about to break through, but just to be on the safe side, we still need the assistance of medicinal pills!"

    The white-haired old man was surprised when he heard this, and said, "What medicinal materials do you need?"

    "Qiandiao Xuanzhi!" Chang Ao and Yuan Fan looked at each other and said slowly.

    "Thousand birds Xuanzhi?"

    The old man was surprised again and said: "He is going to break through to... Hehe, he is indeed a genius of Danta!" After he finished speaking, he paused and said: "Then you two will stay here for a few days, Get someone to prepare!"

    "Then thank you, President!" Chang Ao and Yuan Fan''s faces showed joy at the same time after hearing it, and it was much more relaxed than they imagined.

    "You are welcome!"

    The white-haired old man shook his head and said, "By the way, is Danta''s flame knife still there?"

    "A flame knife?"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan looked at each other and said, "It has already been taken away!"

    "Really?" The white-haired old man couldn''t help being shocked again after hearing this, and said after a long time: "It seems that Danta has added another master!"

    The two smiled and nodded slightly.

    The white-haired old man said again: "Hehe, can the two of you compete with the people from the Danhui? Let the people from the Danhui gain insight and save yourself from being self-righteous all day long!" While taking a look, when he saw Ye Qianran and You Wushuang including Bai Bingbing, he was stunned at the same time.

    There is no way, one with green hair and one with red hair looks very eye-catching, and You Wushuang is also a strange face, so he asked in confusion, "Who are these three?"

    "President, they are also outsiders and alchemists!" Hao Ran stood up and said respectfully.

    "Really?" The white-haired old man showed surprise on his face after hearing this, and at this moment Chang Ao and Yuan Fan said at the same time: "Miss You!"

    "Huh?" The white-haired old man was taken aback when he heard their voices, then looked at them and said, "You guys know each other!"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan also confirmed it at this time, with a look full of joy and said: "Yes, Miss You is also a member of our Danta, and also a descendant of Qinghong Palace, and she was also among the best in the Danta assessment at that time! "

    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell on You Wushuang at the same time, and he said proudly at this moment: "Are you here too!"

    Miss You hesitated for a moment, glanced at Ye Qianran and nodded slightly.

    And Haoran and Fuming were shocked at the same time. They never thought that You Wushuang would be a member of Danta, and they also knew in their hearts that the president of Danhui used to be from Danta, and Danhui was also regarded as Danta. A branch of...

    At this moment, You Wushuang looked at the white-haired old man and said, "Hello, President!"

    "Hehe, you''re welcome!"

    The white-haired old man shook his head, then glanced at Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing and said, "Then these two are also from Danta?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    You Wushuang hesitated for a while, but looked at Ye Qianran but didn''t know how to answer.

    "Qian Ran probably isn''t... this young lady probably isn''t..." Hao Ran saw You Wushuang''s hesitant look, and simply rounded up.

    "Yeah, it''s just a third-grade alchemist, even if it''s an outsider!" Fu Ming couldn''t help but sneered beside him, but he didn''t notice Chang Ao and Yuan Fan when they heard the name Qian Ran. Already stayed there.

    When Haoran heard Fuming''s words, he couldn''t help being angry for a while, and when he was about to say something, he cried out in surprise: "Qianran?"

    After Chang Ao and Yuan Fan came back to their senses, their faces were full of disbelief, and then they landed on Ye Qianran at the same time. The color of surprise was revealed at this time. The long green hair and green eyes seemed a little strange. But there was also a feeling of familiarity in the moment, and finally they saw the weapon on Ye Qian''s back. Although there was a beautiful ice sword, the other one was very familiar, but they didn''t dare to be too sure.

    "Huh? Is there any problem?" The white-haired old man was full of doubts and curiosity.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan gave Ye Qianran a weird look at the same time, and Chang Ao said at this time: "President, if he is really Qian Ran, he is the one who received and paid the flame knife, and he is also the current leader of our Pill Tower. One of the youngest elders of the outer sect! Also one of the candidates for the elders of the inner sect..."

    "Really?" The white-haired old man became even more surprised when he heard this, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, as if he was waiting for his answer, because he seemed to have heard Chang Ao and Yuan Fan''s uncertain voices.

    Ye Qianran also noticed the gazes of Chang Ao and Yuan Fan, finally coughed dryly, took a look at Haoran who was also shocked, stood up immediately, looked at the white-haired old man and said: "Senior, I really His name is Ye Qianran, and he is also from Danta, and he is now one of the elders of the outer sect of Danta, as for one of the candidate elders of the inner sect, is there such a thing..." After speaking, he looked at Chang Ao and Yuan Fan strangely , he really doesn''t know.

    "Forehead?"

    After the words fell, four people were shocked, namely Fu Ming, Hao Ran, and of course Chang Ao and Yuan Fan...

    Is it really Ye Qianran?

    "The elders of the outer sect?"

    The white-haired old man was surprised when he heard it: "You are so young, but you are an elder from the outer sect? Could it be that you really have a flame knife?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and finally hesitated for a while, spread out his left hand, the fiery red color swept across, and the flame knife floated out at this moment: "Ahem, the flame knife of the senior was indeed accepted by the junior!"

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    When the people present saw the flame knife, they were shocked and did not dare to face each other. After Chang Ao and Yuan Fan saw the flame knife, they immediately confirmed Ye Qianran''s identity, but why did he become this look?

 Chapter 682

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the shocked people around, smiled dryly, then took the flame knife back, glanced at the white-haired old man, and finally sat down.

    "Brother Ye, why did you become like this!" It was Chang Ao who spoke at this time.

    If it wasn''t for the flame knife and the sword on Ye Qianran''s back to prove Ye Qianran''s identity, he really didn''t believe it, because Ye Qianran''s change was too great, right?

    "It''s hard to describe!"

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, paused and said: "I''ve gone through a lot of things, but... ahem, I am who I am, no deception!" After speaking, a smile appeared on her face again.

    Chang Ao nodded, since You Wushuang didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, maybe it was true, and then he glanced at Ye Qianran again, but he has changed too much, right?

    Fuming came back to his senses at this time, his expression turned red. He just said that Ye Qianran might not even have the qualifications to enter the Danta, but now he is not only the elder of the outer sect of the Danta, it is absolutely It''s an amazing thing.

    In addition, there is the flame knife, who seems to have a heavenly weapon, and there is an invisible gap again...

    And Haoran was also shocked there, the most outstanding disciple who entered the Pill Pagoda at that time, subdued the Heavenly Weapon Flame Saber? The youngest Elder Danta? Can the level of alchemy be worse?

    It''s no wonder that You Wushuang will make a move. If Ye Qianran makes a move, maybe he will see more ways.

    Thinking about how proud he was at the fourth rank at the time, now that he thinks about it, he is really embarrassed and ashamed...

    "Hehe, it''s true that the wave behind pushes the wave ahead. It seems that our generation''s disobedience to the old will no longer work!" The white-haired old man said something, and then he couldn''t help laughing.

    And the few elders sitting on the right also showed such expressions, which seemed bitter, but they were more relieved. Maybe they also saw better hope in the young people...

    Ye Qianran laughed again, and didn''t know what to say for a while, he wanted to seduce him very much, but there are so many seniors here, so it''s better to keep a low profile, keep a low profile...

    "Qianran, what are you guys doing here in the place of the mysterious arrow?" Chang Ao asked again.

    "Me?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then said: "We want to go back to the sunset through the teleportation here, but now we decide to stay and take a look!" After speaking, his eyes flickered slightly, and now he is waiting for news from Haoran Well, if the Young Sect Master of Killing God Sect really held the meeting with Bai Xiangxun in Tiandao Sect, then he really wants to have fun, what if he really sees the people in the secret realm?

    What if the person from the secret realm is Xiao Mengyao?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s heart became even more restless, and his expression also showed anticipation at this time.

    At this time, a group of people sat together and chatted again, and then the white-haired old man asked the people below to prepare a banquet. After a good meal, Haoran led the few people to the residence.

    When passing by, Haoran looked at Ye Qianran and smiled wryly: "Qianran, you have deceived me so hard, tell me, what level is your alchemy level?"

    "I don''t know the details, but the fifth-grade elixir should be refined!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Fifth grade?" Haoran was surprised, and then took a deep breath, it seems that Ye Qianran is still conservative, that means Ye Qianran can have the ability to refine sixth grade elixir?

    Such a young alchemist who refines sixth-grade elixir, at this level? It really wasn''t something they could compare to, the gap was immediately apparent, and his fourth rank immediately lost any advantage.

    "Come on, as long as you work hard, everything is possible!" Seeing Haoran''s expression, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said involuntarily.

    "Well, come on!" Hao Ran nodded heavily after hearing this.

    At this time, Chang Ao said beside him: "Qianran, Wushuang, are you two together now?"

    "Ha, yes!"

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and directly embraced You Wushuang''s waist, kissed her fair face, laughed and said, "I''ve been pursuing you for a long time!"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan were surprised at the same time after hearing this. They knew something about it. You Wushuang and Zong Hongzhen had a marriage contract, and Ye Qianran was good enough. They were able to dig them out. This is really amazing. .

    When the four of them were arranged in the same courtyard, Chang Ao and Yuan Fan shared a room, Ye Qianran and the two women shared a room, and Hao Ran who had made the arrangements also left directly.

    After Ye Qianran checked in, they also lay on the bed after a simple wash. At this time, Bai Bingbing said: "Qianran, if they really get married in the Shenshenzong, do you really want to go and see it?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "What if I can see it?"

    "We are worried about whether you can defeat the person who has entered the spirit realm!" You Wushuang said beside him, with a serious expression on his face, the number one person in the place of Xuanya is indeed not easy.

    "Hey, as long as I think about it, there''s nothing I can''t do!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with the corners of his mouth raised: "It''s only one step away now, I must kick out this step, isn''t it the spiritual realm?" Is it? Wait! If I am destroyed, then I am also strong, and now I can be considered to have touched the realm of the spirit, right?"

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing looked at each other and nodded at the same time, it is true...

    Ye Qianran exhaled again, kissed the two people''s faces from left to right and said: "Okay, let''s look forward to tomorrow!" After speaking, he lay there and closed his eyes, his expression was full of anticipation at this time .

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing looked at each other, then leaned against Ye Qianran and closed their eyes.

    The next day, when the three of them were eating the breakfast that Danhui brought, the door was pushed open, and Haoran walked in from the outside, his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran and said: "It''s just right, after Xuan After Zongwei''s challenge is over, it will be the marriage of Shenshenzong, and the place is Tiandaozong."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed after hearing this, and then he raised his brows lightly and said, "Well, since the heavens let me stay here, let''s have fun!" After speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly, but at this time He was still a little curious, and this curiosity was why the marriage of Shenshenzong was set in Tiandaozong? The meaning is intriguing.

    "En!" Haoran nodded heavily, and his heart was also excited by the game. Since Ye Qianran is the elder of Danta, his strength should be very extraordinary, right?

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and said directly: "After eating, let''s go to sign up!"

    "Well, as long as you can win seven games in a row within four days, you should be in time!" Hao Ran said.

    "Seven games?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile after hearing this, and then said directly: "What if you win ten games in a row in two days?"

 Chapter 683

    "Two days?"

    Haoran was completely shocked there: "And still won ten games in a row? Did I hear correctly?"

    "No!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said, "Either I don''t play, since I am playing, why not play a big game? I will let you all remember my name!" After speaking, he laughed again.

    "All right!"

    Haoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, if Ye Qianran could really do it, it would really break the record, but can Ye Qianran really do it? Because as long as you are on stage, you can''t step down. If you step down, you won''t be able to play again today. Is Ye Qianran persistent there alone?

    Going up a little bit stronger, the loss is probably extremely huge, right?

    But since Ye Qianran said so, it was obvious that he planned to do so, so his face could not help showing anticipation...

    After a simple meal, under the leadership of Haoran, the three of them also came to the martial arts arena. After signing up, they found that there were still people who signed up there, but he didn''t care. After getting a nameplate , followed Haoran to the outside, when they were sitting together, they found that there were still people fighting on the stage, and one of them was Bai Xiangxun...

    And his opponent was a man who also possessed great strength, and when they watched, the situation had already heated up.

    Bai Xiangxun still retained her strength and had not used her blood, which inevitably caused her to suffer a lot, but in the stalemate, the man''s brows were frowning, and his expression became more and more anxious from his original calmness, so The outbreak is getting stronger and stronger, and there is only one purpose of existence, and that is to let Bai Xiangxun end here quickly.

    "This woman can win ten games in a row!" Hao Ran couldn''t help but say at this moment.

    As an outsider, he could see many things. Bai Xiangxun obviously did it intentionally. If the man didn''t defeat him in this situation, then he himself would be in danger.

    At this time, Bai Xiangxun may have also guessed that the man was like this, and his expression still looked calm and calm. The beautiful eyes floated, and almost instantly, the feet stepped lightly, and the illusory figure suddenly became fast, and both hands were spread out at the same time. Between the interlacing, a mysterious seal appeared in an instant,

    When it was printed on the man''s body, the man''s face changed drastically, and the momentum on his body was weakened in an instant, and then he flew upside down with a simple palm print.

    Ye Qianran could see clearly with the phoenix eyes that Bai Xiangxun''s mysterious seal suppressed all the man''s spiritual power, because after the outbreak, it would be very difficult for you to attack again, so Bai Xiangxun''s timing was very precise, very in place.

    When Ye Qianran saw this, he was really amazed, the current Bai Xiangxun is really much stronger than before, if he hadn''t known him before, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he wouldn''t even recognize the Bai Xiangxun in front of him.

    At this time, an old man landed, his eyes fluttered, and he announced Bai Xiangxun''s victory on the spot. At the same time, he also announced the result of ten consecutive victories without a loss. This made the people around him cheer at the same time. hold up.

    "She''s really amazing!" Haoran also said at this time, and the admiration on his expression deepened at this time.

    Bai Xiangxun stood there, glanced around, then tiptoed, the white figure cut through the void and landed on the previous seat.

    And the anger also lasted for a long time at this time before it stopped, because at this time a person also fell down at this time.

    It was also a young man, wearing a blue robe, and his floating appearance also attracted the attention and cheers of many people.

    "Also a master..."

    At this time, Haoran spoke again, his voice was a little fluctuating at this time: "It seems to be a member of the Water Moon Sect!"

    "Water Moon Sect?"

    Ye Qianran had heard about this sect before, and it seemed that it was a superpower stationed by the five great forces from outside. Seeing that the corner of the man''s mouth was raised, with a proud expression on his face, his eyes couldn''t help but narrowed slightly.

    "Hey, it looks like no one is going down!"

    Haoran said at this time: "This kid is called Shuiyan, he is very strong. He won ten games a few days ago. What are you doing now? I guess he left after no one challenged him!"

    "Is there no challenge?"

    Ye Qianran glanced around, seeing that there was indeed no movement, and then smiled and said: "Then I will do it!" After the words fell, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he stood up directly, stepped on his right foot in front, and the whole person jumped Going out, in the middle of the air, with a bang, a pair of huge wings spread out at this time, and then the body floated down.

    And his figure almost became the focus of everyone present.

    Curious technique? People of the elf family?

    When everyone was surprised, Ye Qianran also landed on the battle platform, and the pair of wings dissipated at this time.

    "This guy from the elf family has some courage. He dared to challenge this kid. I haven''t seen it before. Is this the first time?"

    "It''s a pity, I will lose the first time!"

    "Dizzy, it looks like I don''t have any vision at all!"

    "It doesn''t look like the strength is very good? This game seems to be overwhelming."

    "I don''t know how long can I hold on?" Many people around discussed at this time.

    Haoran also heard the voices of discussion around him, so he couldn''t help standing up and shouting: "Qianran, come on!"

    The voice was quite loud, and it immediately attracted the attention of many people, including a pair of eyes that fell on Haoran''s body, and the owner of those eyes was Bai Xiangxun, Qianran?

    At this time, there was a little wavering color on the calm face, and then her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, with green hair and green eyes, her features were obviously elves, maybe she had the same name, so at this time, she also It fell silent.

    "Which one? Tell me your name!"

    Shui Yan saw that someone actually fell down, raised his eyebrows, looked directly at Ye Qianran and said.

    "Qianran!" Ye Qianran simply said two words.

    "Very good, it looks like he''s from the elf clan. Although he''s an ancient clan, his overall strength doesn''t seem to be good!" Shui Yan chuckled, his voice full of relief at this moment.

    "Hey, it''s not that bad!"

    After Ye Qianran heard Shui Yan''s words, he was obviously stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said slowly: "But it seems that solving you is not a problem, right?"

    "Really? Then I really want to try it!" Shui Yan smiled, his long hair was windless, and his momentum began to soar as he stood there.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth were raised, his momentum was good, and his strength should also be good, but is he afraid?

 Chapter 684

    "Is this kid dying?"

    Seeing that the opponent''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, but Ye Qianran''s is Gujingbubo, which makes everyone helpless. First of all, the aura is suppressed by others. You don''t need to read this sentence, the ending is already clear.

    "Hey, this is my nameplate!" Ye Qianran threw the nameplate in his hand to the old man in the distance.

    The old man took a look and nodded, "Let''s get started!"

    The melodious voice echoed at this time, and when the voice fell, Shui Yan waved his hands and said, "Let you come first!"

    "It really has courage!"

    "Handsome!"

    "overbearing!"

    Many people around exclaimed, and when they saw the green light surging from Ye Qianran''s body, they simultaneously despised him.

    "This guy is really shameless!"

    "It''s shameless, but it doesn''t matter if you attack first, the gap will always be the gap!"

    When countless voices sounded from all around, Ye Qianran squatted down, put his right hand on the ground, then raised his brows, the green light on his body trembled at this moment, and the dzi beads on his back also trembled at this moment, when the two strands When the spiritual power intertwined, a vine emerged from under his feet.

    "Oh, it''s still possible!" Ye Qianran frowned.

    And when the people around saw that vine, what happened?

    When everyone was curious, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his eyes fell on the opponent''s body. At this moment, his spiritual power surged. When it was covered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence of the spirit in his body surged wildly at this moment. trembled, and then the whole earth trembled at this moment.

    "boom!"

    There was a violent sound, and then the trees grew wildly at this time, which looked extremely astonishing.

    The surrounding mouths opened wide at the same time. The ground is very solid. How did this number come about?

    When everyone was amazed, Bing Yan was really shocked, and looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief.

    "Hey!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    In fact, the method he used was very simple. He used the spiritual power of the dzi bead mixed with the original strength to prop it up in a daze, because he felt that the ground was actually not that hard, but there was a seal on it, that is to say, this The battle platform has not been destroyed for such a long time, there is only one reason, the seal blocked it.

    The green glow became more and more intense, and the huge battle platform was covered with lush greenery, which blocked the sight of many people. At this time, everyone found that the trees moved at this time, and the thick and thick branches intertwined crazily. And the lower ice eye held the general there and chopped it up.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, she retreated far away, sat on a branch, and slowly watched...

    Bingyan''s speed is indeed fast enough, but his control speed of the spiritual power of the god control level will be faster, let''s consume it slowly, anyway, he has nothing to be afraid of, and if he is on the field, he will not go down until he persists for five games of.

    Many people noticed Ye Qianran''s leisurely figure and Shui Yan who was desperately cutting off there, this scene...

    "Too shameless!"

    "Yeah, the elves are too shameless, why don''t they attack face to face? There are such tricks!"

    "Referee, this kind of person should be sentenced to lose..."

    Many people shouted at this time.

    And the referee was a little surprised there, the elves were a bit weird, such a powerful seal was just plain enough! Is it really that simple? You must know that the seal has not been destroyed, it seems to be supported by another force.

    Time passed by little by little, Shuiyan finally erupted at this time, the blue light surged with surging Wu Yuan, and a dozen trees were destroyed in an instant, and when he was about to destroy the ones behind, the destroyed ones went crazy again. It grew up, and even countless flowers rose and bloomed at this time, and suddenly the whole field was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    Ye Qianran was still leaning there, stroking the little mink in his arms.

    The ability of the elves is absolutely abnormal, so it is estimated that no one has seen the elves show their power. After all, the elves are very kind...

    After a stalemate for a long time, Ye Qianran decided to change everyone''s view. In the next moment, countless wooden thorns rushed out from the ground, and colorful petals flew all over the sky.

    "It''s... terrible?"

    At this time, the people watching can''t describe it at all. It''s beautiful, but what about the wooden thorn? It''s fierce, but what about the petals all over the sky?

    Perhaps the fighting field lasted for so long, but it was the first time such a scene appeared.

    Half an hour later, when Shuiyan was out of breath, there was a small gap, and the number of trees rolled up at this time, and more and more trees were rolled up. Finally, Shuiyan was lifted up with his face flushed and angry.

    Ye Qianran looked up, a pair of wings spread out at this moment, and she easily came to Shuiyan''s side and said, "Sorry, you''re out!"

    After the words fell, a figure landed on a tree, and said helplessly: "Ye Qianran wins!"

    When these four words sounded, Bai Xiangxun frowned. The voice used to linger in her mind, but now she heard it again unexpectedly. Although it is the same name and surname, it still makes him a little uncomfortable .

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, the branches and vines wrapping Shuiyan disappeared at this moment, and Shuiyan fell down at this moment.

    At this time, Shui Yan glared at Ye Qianran who was floating in the air. The loss in this match was definitely very aggrieved. He lost without even touching the opponent''s figure. He gritted his teeth and finally left the battle stage .

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were suspended in the air, and he glanced around and said: "Remember my name, my name is Ye Qianran, I will fight here every day, and I will accept as many as you come! Isn''t it just winning ten people in a row? Is it?"

    "Wow, so domineering, so strong!"

    Haoran''s expression was full of excitement at this time, and now he was expecting Ye Qianran to create a miracle, and at the same time, he also hoped that Ye Qianran could create a miracle.

    After You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing looked at each other, smiles appeared on their faces at the same time. Ye Qianran was low-key before, but now he is completely high-key...

    And Ye Qianran''s words also stunned many people around, and then his face was full of anger at this time, it was too rampant, so what if he won in such a shameless way? When everyone was about to move, a figure fell down at this moment, and there was a loud bang. Everyone looked over at this moment, and then looked at Ye Qianran with teasing eyes at this moment.

    Zhan Peng, a young master of the Tiantu Shifang Pavilion, also has a lot of achievements in the martial arts arena. He once lost to Xuan Zongwei. He has not made a move for a long time. He did not expect to choose at this time Maybe he was angered by Ye Qianran because he didn''t make a move?

    Suddenly everyone gloated, will Ye Qianran be so rampant this time?

 Chapter 685

    "It''s a little more interesting this time!"

    The expressions of many people around have changed slightly, and Ye Qianran''s expression has also become gloating.

    Ye Qianran''s body fell down. At this time, he felt a very strong and heavy breath from the person in front of him. He knew in his heart that it should not be easy, but is he afraid?

    The answer is no!

    Up to now, the only person he fears is Wan Tianzong, and the one who wants to keep defeating him is also Wan Tianzong.

    Because Wan Tianzong''s talent is really strong, every time he comes into contact with the opponent, his strength will soar a lot. This time, it has been a while since the last time he competed for the jade medal. Has Wan Tianzong''s strength risen again?

    But regardless of whether he can get up or not, although the person in front of him is quite strong, he should not be Wan Tianzong''s opponent, and his impression of Wan Tianzong is still the same as when he snatched the jade medal.

    And his current strength should exceed Wan Tianzong''s strength at that time, even overwhelming, but he also understands that he can''t reveal more cards, so he still has to consume them slowly.

    "What''s your name?" Ye Qianran looked at the other party and asked first.

    "Zhanpeng, Shifang Pavilion!" Zhanpeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and after taking a look at Ye Qianran, he said it very calmly.

    "Ten Square Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, just now it was a member of Shuiyuezong, and now a member of Shifang Pavilion... shrugged and said: "Ye Qianran!"

    Zhan Peng nodded slightly, the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, his right hand slowly spread out at this time, and then a heavy knife appeared in his hand, and the heavy breath suddenly became deeper.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, it seems that this guy also had some ideas when he came down.

    First of all, he knew in his heart that he was a little crazy just now, and then when Zhan Peng came down, firstly, he could restrain himself, and secondly, he probably wanted this crazy guy to step down. After all, this kind of person would make people very uncomfortable. .

    Ye Qianran also knew it in his heart, but he had no choice but to make a high profile now, why should he be high profile? The reason is very simple, he wants to let the whole Xuanya land know his name Ye Qianran.

    The purpose is very simple. If you accidentally teach Tiandaozong, if the person from the secret realm is Xiao Mengyao, then he will probably be very simple, because he knows that Xiao Mengyao will definitely come after hearing this name. A lot of trouble.

    When he was thinking this way, the sound of the beginning also sounded melodiously at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked up, and his eyes fell on the other party. How can he be the most high-profile? That''s ten games a day...

    Squinting his eyes slightly, he pushed his body out and looked at it from a distance. At this time, the huge tree had already rolled towards Zhanpeng.

    "Slash in ten directions!"

    As soon as Zhan Peng finished speaking, he swung the heavy knife in his hand in an instant, and in an instant, a sword light more than ten feet long bloomed in an instant, and swung it out directly.

    It was so violent when it came up, it immediately excited the people around at the same time, and cheers rang out all around.

    Zhanpeng''s attack was indeed very powerful. Where the long knife passed, the surrounding trees were annihilated in an instant, turning into flying catkins, and the violent breath trembled, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Ye at this moment. Qian Ran.

    "you lose!"

    Ye Qianran simply said three words at this time.

    Zhan Peng was taken aback, what do you mean? Just when he thought of this, an illusory shadow just appeared on his back, with his right hand spread out, a dagger was at Zhan Peng''s vital point at this moment!

    He doesn''t care whether he is shameless or not, and he doesn''t care whether the opponent''s strength has completely exploded, speed! speed!

    His goal has changed, that is, from the previous five games a day to the current ten games a day, he doesn''t believe it anymore, there are so many cards in the hole, let''s take it slowly...

    Where was Zhan Peng instantly stunned? Is there anyone else to help?

    And the people around were completely shocked, because of Zhan Peng''s previous attack, so everything changed at this time, and everyone could see clearly that the person who appeared at this time was exactly the same as Ye Qianran, and it appeared out of thin air , will not give Zhanpeng any chance at all.

    "Ye Qianran wins!"

    The melodious voice was full of surprise, and he felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power again. Who is Ye Qianran? I know so much at such a young age, and my thoughts are very delicate...

    Hearing the voice that ruled him victorious, Ye Qianran also let the replica back away at this time, and looked back, when he saw the person exactly like Ye Qianran, he was completely shocked there.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and with a mental move, the replica slowly dissipated at this time, and the dagger also floated over at this time, and fell into Ye Qianran''s hand.

    In fact, when Zhanpeng was attacking, he let Xiaomei gallop out first, because all eyes were attracted by Zhanpeng''s powerful attack, and no one noticed Xiaomei who was going first. , his duplicate body also appeared on Zhan Peng''s back under control, Xiao Mei also galloped past at the right time, and everything became clear in an instant.

    "What kind of skill is that?" Quite a few people present had goosebumps on their bodies. Fortunately, they were in a competition at this time. If they were outside, during the battle, a person suddenly appeared on their backs. Under such circumstances, they might not die Will you know who it is?

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang had seen Ye Qianran''s clone before, so they were not surprised, and Haoran was also shocked, so strong, they could use such a method to destroy each other without fighting.

    "This person is very strong!" the Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect couldn''t help but say at this moment.

    "Indeed!" Bai Xiangxun also nodded, showing surprise. In fact, it looked simple, but Ye Qianran also grasped the timing very cleverly, and even finally Ye Qianran said the three words ''you lost'' Time is also one of the arrangements.

    It''s just perfect...

    But after all, not many people understood it, and quite a few people believed that Ye Qianran was cheating, so they asked the two to fight again.

    And Zhan Peng also came back to his senses under such an atmosphere, and said with a wry smile: "You are indeed very strong, I am not wronged to lose!" To put it bluntly, it was because of his own carelessness. If it wasn''t for him, he would be too confident. Things won''t happen anymore.

    In addition, although Ye Qianran talked about arrogance before, Ye Qianran does have the capital of arrogance, but he is curious how long Ye Qianran can persist? Because the strength of the people behind is probably getting stronger and stronger...

    And if you continue, it won''t give you recovery time...

    After Zhan Peng left, Ye Qianran glanced around and said, "Next..."

 Chapter 686

    "I really want to try it!"

    Bai Xiangxun couldn''t help but speak after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, but she had already stepped off the stage, and she was no longer qualified to go up at this time.

    "This kind of person is unfathomable, and he hasn''t shown his true strength yet!" The Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect looked solemn.

    Bai Xiangxun naturally understood something, nodded and fell silent again, and at this time a man in black jumped down at this time, and his figure also attracted the attention of many people.

    "It''s Deng Bin, a guy who is also very strong! He is also a guy who has only one defeat in the past. It seems that he hasn''t played for a long time, and his current strength is also unpredictable!"

    After seeing the man in black, Haoran couldn''t help but said: "Besides, he is the most talented person in Xuanya Academy in Xuanya Land!"

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang were slightly surprised when they heard this, but there was nothing to worry about in their expressions, because they knew and understood Ye Qianran''s strength at this time very well.

    "Deng Bin, I don''t have any sect! I''m just a loner..." After the man fell down, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, looking a little hot.

    Ye Qianran nodded, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked the man up and down, and then raised the corners of her mouth.

    It''s not hard to see from the opponent''s aura, the opponent is a pure attack type, I''m afraid the bloodline is also an attack type, this kind of person is indeed a bit tricky, but this is the third match, so we still have to rely on intelligence to win.

    Just as he expected, when the melodious sound of beginning sounded, the man pulled out the sword on his back, flicked his right hand, and the sharp breath surged suddenly in an instant, the whole person was like a sword coming out of his body, giving people a sense of It feels completely different too.

    The next moment, the man also moved, galloping up in his direction at a very fast speed.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and the elf origin on his body was turbulent again, and then the vines came out one by one at this time. When affecting Deng Bin''s speed, Ye Qianran''s eyes glowed red, and the next moment the illusory shadow Passing by, the body rushed up.

    "What a speed!"

    Deng Bin was shocked. Originally, he planned to attack tentatively, but now he completely dispelled this idea. When the Wu Yuan in his body was in turmoil, the momentum on his body soared to a higher level at this time, and at this moment, the surrounding suddenly It''s getting cold.

    "Ming Sheng Sword Art!"

    The indifferent voice fell, and a more fierce sword intent erupted at this moment. Deng Bin''s body shook, his face was full of horror and disbelief, and then he gritted his teeth, watching the surrounding Han Mang''s body also move...

    At this time, he found that Ye Qianran''s speed was getting faster and faster, and his expression became more and more serious. Who is Ye Qianran? Is this Ye Qianran''s true strength?

    The people watching around were also shocked there, maybe this was the first time they saw Ye Qianran draw a sword, but Ye Qianran''s sword was so fast, it seemed to the naked eye that it was only blue and the two of them because of each other Fight against the elusive figure...

    But at this time they found that the surrounding blinking eyes were covered with frost at this time, and the invisible cold air was also turbulent at this time, and it didn''t take long before a bang sounded, and a figure flew out at this time. Looking a little embarrassed, when he was about to attack again, an illusory figure became clear again, and the same method aimed at Zhan Peng descended on Deng Bin...

    And Ye Qianran watched from a distance, and inserted the ice sword into his back.

    If the opponent is fast, then he can only go faster, and suppress the opponent''s attack with speed, so that the opponent has no chance to resist, because he also knows in his heart that Deng Bin''s strength is very strong, and he is the kind who doesn''t like to waste time. Yes, at least right now, I really don''t want to. After all, this is the fourth game, and it should be more and more difficult in the future.

    The more he was exposed, most of the people behind him probably took the strongest attack right from the start, but now he has only walked two-fifths of the distance, and he almost guessed half of it.

    "Quick, what happened?"

    "Where did this frost come from? Is it because of the weapon in his hand?"

    "Isn''t Deng Bin''s attack very strong? Why is it like this now!"

    Surprised voices continued to ring out from all around. This time, no one thought Ye Qianran was playing a rogue. This attack, the suppression of Deng Bin at the beginning, and the speed of suppression have already proved Ye Qianran himself invisibly. Strength.

    "His strength is really strong, and his speed..."

    Bai Xiangxun''s face was full of shock, it was indeed so strong, and he could see that the sword was not simple...and he also made many people around him look solemn.

    After losing four players in a row, has Ye Qianran used all his cards? Will he continue?

    "I lost!"

    Deng Bin''s expression was full of solemnity. He didn''t know if he didn''t touch him. Now he really felt the difficulty. The suppression at that amazing speed didn''t give him a chance to exert his strength at all. He kept thinking that as long as there was a gap, he would Can pull it back, but no, not the whole time...

    Although this kind of battle is extremely aggrieved, but it is really convinced...

    After Deng Bin announced that he had surrendered, he also chose to leave directly, and he still left with a wry smile.

    "Qianran is doing well!" Haoran said excitedly, because it seems that no one has done this for a long time, right? Moreover, Ye Qianran still defeated four people in a row in a short period of time, and suddenly he began to believe that maybe Ye Qianran could really defeat two people in a row within two days.

    But he didn''t know that Ye Qianran had already decided to take care of everyone in one day.

    If it can be done, then the name of Ye Qianran will probably spread throughout the whole Xuanshi land the next day.

    He has never been so high-profile before, since Nu chose to be high-profile, let''s make it to the extreme this time...

    Ye Qianran exhaled, glanced around at this moment and said: "Next!"

    The simple voice fell, but it touched the emotions of many people. Will Ye Qianran continue? But it''s really strong enough... At this time, many people cheered and praised Ye Qianran.

    With such courage, the performance just now has won the admiration and admiration of many people invisibly... The most important thing is that Ye Qianran even chose to continue...

    "Let me do it!"

    The indifferent voice fell, and a man wearing a white and red robe fell down. This man fell, which once again caused a lot of people''s surprised voices.

    "Tsk tsk, Wu Wenwen of the Artifact Refining Pavilion is also very strong. Although he hasn''t won ten consecutive victories, he has been clearly remembered a few times!"

    Haoran said in amazement at this time: "His accompanying fire is very strong, is Qianran still okay?"

 Chapter 687

    "Full restraint?"

    When the people around saw Wu Wenwen going down, they all showed strange expressions.

    Wu Wenwen, the Artifact Refining Pavilion is undoubtedly the best. It is really amazing to forge a weapon close to the Horcrux level at a young age.

    In addition, everyone in Wu Wenwen''s accompanying fire is also very familiar with it, and it is extremely strong. Regardless of the cold air before or those trees, it seems that they are all restrained by the fire. Ye Qianran may be over when he reaches the fifth floor, but Ye Qianran was able to defeat four people in a row, which already made the people present remember Ye Qianran''s name.

    "Wu Wenwen!"

    After the man landed, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he introduced: "People from the Artifact Refining Pavilion!"

    Feeling the surging momentum of the opponent, Ye Qianran looked a little surprised. He also knows how to refine weapons, so he also understands that refining weapons is not an easy task. Since he came here with confidence, he also has a lot of strength .

    "Ye Qianran, outside!" Ye Qianran said.

    Wu Wenwen nodded slightly, and pulled out a red sword from his back.

    Although the sword was red all over, it looked very delicate and narrow. When Wu Wenwen held it in his hand, flames surged out of the sword. From a distance, it looked like a flaming sword. The temperature also began to climb at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed surprise at this moment. It seems that Wu Wenwen''s accompanying fire is also very strong. What surprised him was that Wu Wenwen cleverly integrated the accompanying fire and the sword in his hand perfectly. together.

    This move is definitely not bad, at least Wu Wenwen is very proficient in this aspect, but for his goal, for the sake of being high-profile and high-profile, he still has to make a quick decision.

    While he was thinking, the old man''s voice also sounded at this moment: "Let''s start!"

    Almost as soon as the voice fell, Wu Wenwen''s body also moved, clenched his right hand tightly, and the accompanying fire became more surging in an instant. When a flame shot up into the sky, the surrounding temperature soared by one layer.

    "Fire Flame Slash!"

    The indifferent voice fell, and the sword in Wu Wenwen''s hand was filled with flames surging at this moment, and when the scorching intention erupted, it enveloped Ye Qianran.

    There was no tentative attack, and it was obvious that the outbreak was planned from the beginning.

    Ye Qianran was surprised again at this time, because when the flames surged out of the sky, Ye Qianran also felt the surge of Wu Yuan in it, and all the explosions were like this.

    It was the first time he had seen a person with such perfect control. He believed that it would never be so simple. There was only one answer, and that was the power of Wu Wenwen''s blood.

    When he thought of this, his eyes fluttered and his body moved. He didn''t intend to draw his sword, but he didn''t dodge either. He rushed forward with his bare hands, but at that moment, Ye Qianran''s aura also soared, invisible Among them, he also opened Aolong.

    "What is he going to do?"

    When the people around saw Ye Qianran''s actions, expressions of amazement appeared on their faces at the same time. Is it that simple?

    Because they knew it before, now they don''t think that Ye Qianran went up to seek death...

    When everyone thought so, the howling sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and it even smashed towards the bursting flame.

    Because the speed is quite fast, they have been in contact with each other in a short period of time. When the muffled sound sounded, the flames were even more dazzling at this time, and the rhythmic flame sword light was even more fierce...

    Wu Wenwen never thought that Ye Qianran planned to do this, but he knew in his heart that it was definitely not that simple, so at this time he did not weaken, and was relatively more tyrannical, but he found that although he broke out, he was still stunned at the time. It was resisted by Ye Qianran.

    "So strong!"

    Wu Wenwen''s face was full of surprise at this time, but the surprise was the surprise. At this time, he did not panic at all. After a cold snort, he drew his sword. The next moment, strange spiritual power floated, and the surging flames in the sky condensed in an instant, roaring When the sound sounded, it turned into several flaming beasts and rushed towards Ye Qianran.

    Such a scene made the people around amazed again. It seemed that Wu Wenwen''s manipulation was even stronger.

    Ye Qianran still looked relaxed, his body receded, and his body was suspended at this moment. The spiritual power of the control level surged out at this moment. The next moment, he spread his hands at the same time, and the same two accompanying fires slammed at this moment. Then it exploded.

    One is golden, one is white, one looks very domineering, and the other is very strong.

    "Hey, I used to play with fire a lot!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and his spiritual power surged again, and the two accompanying fires bloomed crazily again, and when they were released, they instantly turned into two long dragons and swept up.

    He doesn''t have any blood power to control, but relies on super strong control to condense...

    "how could be?"

    The faces of the people around were stupefied and unbelievable for a moment, and as the flame dragon swept across, the ferocious monster was also swallowed instantly. The originally very powerful dragon, after swallowing Wu Wenwen''s accompanying fire, looked Even more powerful, hovering on both sides of Ye Qianran.

    Such a scene was unbelievable to those present. Ye Qianran''s control was so strong, and it was still acting on the accompanying fire.

    Is Ye Qianran a member of the elves? If it was, why would he know how to control the accompanying fire, but if not, Ye Qianran used the ability of the elves.

    When everyone thought so, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Wu Wenwen and said: "You admit defeat, I am better than you in this respect!"

    Although Wu Wenwen was shocked, he still snorted coldly when he heard Ye Qianran''s words. The sword in his right hand surged and floated at this moment, and his hands were intertwined at this moment, and then a fiery red and dazzling mysterious seal was here Appearing from time to time, the next moment, the sound of roaring sounded, and then a flame-like monster jumped out at this time.

    Previously, he only used the bloodline''s support, but now he really used the power of the bloodline, so he summoned the fire beast.

    Fire beasts are not that simple fire beasts.

    This is condensed by him through the soul of the hunter beast... So it has a mind, and it can also evolve by itself...

    Ye Qianran was also surprised, and he naturally felt it. The corners of his mouth were raised, his eyes were floating, and his spiritual power was even more surging at this time. The two dragons were intertwined with each other at this time. stand up.

    After a short time, it turned out to be condensed into a single, bright golden light, which was also in essence in an instant... Such a scene once again shocked the surroundings, can Ye Qianran know anything? How many hole cards does he hide?

 Chapter 688

    "Roar!"

    When the roar sounded again, Ye Qianran came to the side of the long dragon, spread his right hand, and a group of accompanying fire surged out again.

    The third accompanying fire?

    When everyone was surprised, Ye Qianran integrated the accompanying fire into it with a smile on his face.

    This accompanying fire is his own accompanying fire, which is an extension of the blood of the phoenix eye, and the accompanying fire of the phoenix eye is delicate...

    When blending in, the long dragon became clear at this time, with delicate scales and sharp claws, it looked as if it was real.

    Because the surrounding temperature soared too high, the four elders sitting on the huge battle platform exerted their strength at the same time, and the four light curtains surged, enveloping the entire battle platform.

    Wu Wenwen''s body trembled, he gritted his teeth, the mysterious seal appeared again, and then the three heads jumped out again, and at this moment, the dragon and the four monsters rushed up at the same time...

    At the beginning, they intertwined unscrupulously, but at that moment, Ye Qianran''s spirit surged, and the sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the battle stage, and then a shocking scene appeared at this time...

    Dazzling, really dazzling, at this time Ye Qianran actually burst the long dragon''s control in an instant, and the four fire beasts intertwined with it were swallowed instantly, and when the billowing waves of fire erupted wildly towards the surroundings, suddenly blue light appeared Bloom at this time.

    Then a blue divine dragon swept across at this time, and the billowing fire wave was actually suppressed under the extreme coldness. When the blue light bloomed on the entire battlefield, the flames all dissipated.

    The originally scorching surroundings had turned into incomparably colder places, and the battlefield was now covered with frost.

    Is it high-profile? maybe¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran took Wu Wenwen''s body outside the light curtain, stepped on the huge ice sword, and was panting. It was indeed high-profile, but the mental energy consumption was absolutely astonishing.

    When all the turbulent spiritual power dissipated, the huge ice sword shrunk in the blue light, and at this moment Ye Qianran also fell down with Wu Wenwen''s body.

    "I surrender!"

    Wu Wenwen said with a wry smile at this time, his hole card was lifted, but he didn''t expect that he really kicked the iron plate this time, it was too strong, no matter Ye Qianran''s accompanying fire, or the power of ice behind him , seemed to be beyond his unbearable range.

    Ye Qianran smiled, is this high-profile enough? That''s right, he just wants to be extremely high-profile.

    If he fights, if he dares to fight anyone who comes to challenge him, he will blow up the sky? Damn it, it''s just a blast...

    There was a deathly silence, no one around said anything, and they froze there at the same time. That subversive scene was engraved in their minds, and what happened to the huge ice sword? ?

    Giant Sword Gate?

    And how did Ye Qianran break free from the seals of the four guardian elders...

    It''s so weird, so weird it''s unbelievable...

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang were also stunned. Perhaps they never thought that Ye Qianran would play such a hand. Invisibly, most of the cards in the hole were lifted by Ye Qianran.

    But when it was opened and then opened, the people around were completely shocked...

    Ye Qianran''s thinking at this time is that a little strength is self-willedness, and he can play however he wants... Who can say anything? Not convinced to fight!

    "Qianran is so strong!" Haoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, goosebumps appeared all over his body at this moment...

    "Who the hell is he!"

    It was the Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect who showed a solemn expression, and the explosion was very strong, and invisibly raised the challenger to another level. Don''t even think about getting down if you don''t have the strength, because if you get down, you will lose, so why bother yourself? Which is better?

    "Xun''er, if you confront him and use your blood power, can you defeat him?"

    Bai Xiangxun came back to his senses, his expression fluctuated and he said: "I dare not say, because I don''t know if he still has other cards!"

    "That''s right, did he come from another plane!" The Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect frowned again. A young man who reached this height is definitely a very strong existence, at least very outstanding.

    "Who else?"

    Ye Qianran inserted the ice sword into the scabbard on his back, and the fighting spirit surged out at this moment. Because of the high profile, the dragon blood in his body was also ignited at this time, and his eyes turned pale gold. Really the blood of the dragon clan has been brought to the extreme.

    Play is domineering! Playing is capricious...

    "Ten people... I want to break your record today, three days? I''ll play for one day!" Ye Qianran''s face was now filled with evil spirits, and after one sentence, the fighting spirit became even stronger at this time surging.

    Who dares to say that Ye Qianran is shameless?

    The first match was indeed shameless, because Ye Qianran''s strength was too strong, and he didn''t need to make a move at all...

    Who dares to say that Ye Qianran is weak? Smack him a few big mouths...

    Who dares to say that this battle is not interesting?

    Maybe... Maybe the game will end after a short time, but maybe no one dares to think so after the shocking scene?

    It was still silent, but the next moment, the shouts resounded at this time...

    The noise...

    Perhaps today is the most peak moment since the fighting arena has lasted. Everyone feels very lucky to be here, otherwise they will miss today''s scene.

    Ye Qianran heard the shouts from all around, and the fighting spirit in his body became even colder. He stretched out his hand and said: "I can play with a few more!" At this time, the performance was extremely strong, and the original long green hair also changed into pale gold at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t even know that the blood cultivator imprint condensed in his body at that time was agitated crazily at this time, because this time his bloodline was completely stimulated, and his dragon bloodline was rendered more thoroughly.

    In the past, if it was manipulation and manipulation, now it is natural because of manipulation...

    "Such a fighting spirit, such a strong aura, it''s worth my shot..."

    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded, and then a figure fell down. When the sound fell, violent spiritual power bloomed at this moment...

    "Chi Yuezong, Yan Qingming!" A voice full of fighting intent sounded, and the surrounding voices fell silent again.

    Although the young lord of the three top powers of the Xuanya Sect, the Chiyue Sect, was a little weaker than the Xuanzong of the Tiandao Sect, his astonishing strength was highly recognized by the entire Xuanya Sect.

    In addition, Yan Qingming has not made a move for many years, but this time he chose to make a move...

    There are three top masters in the land of Xuanshi, the first is Xuan Zongwei of Tiandao Sect, the second is Zuo Shuchen of Dayan Sect, and the third is Yan Qingming of Chiyue Sect... Each of them has extremely powerful abilities. The power of deterrence...

    And Yan Qingming, who was ranked third, made a move...

    When everyone was amazed, they clearly saw two figures whizzing towards them from a distance, and when they saw those two figures, everyone froze again...

 Chapter 689

    "boom!"

    When the two figures fell, the powerful momentum surged again.

    "Have all three masters gathered?"

    A surprised voice sounded, that''s right, besides Yan Qingming who came on stage, the other two were Xuan Zongwei and Zuo Shuchen...

    But why did they choose to come here at this time?

    But they didn''t know that this was the operation of the martial arts arena. After finally such a strong person came, the martial arts arena naturally publicized it.

    Right now, the entire place of mysterious arrows is still surging.

    The most clear place is posted, the three top masters who fought alone in the place of Xuanshi, have already defeated five people in a row...

    It''s hot, and at this time, many people are already rushing towards the fighting arena...

    Today is destined to be the hottest day in the fighting arena...

    Everyone thought that it would be like this on the day when Xuan Zongwei fought alone, but now it''s ahead of schedule...

    Now that it''s ahead of time, the fighting arena must be completely heated up!

    The whistling sound continued, and within a short time, the entire fighting arena was full, and many masters were hovering above the fighting arena to watch.

    "Om!" The trembling voice fell again, and four figures reappeared and landed around the battle platform.

    The sudden escalation of the battle, as a fighting arena, one must plan well. After all, there are too many people. If the spiritual power causes catharsis, the consequences will be unimaginable...

    "Qian Ran actually affected the outside world!"

    Hao Ran said something in shock, and his body trembled at this moment. Smart people can imagine that the presence of the three masters is definitely not so simple... It can be heard from the whistling sound from time to time.

    There are more and more people, and the entire martial arts arena is extremely crowded. There are two people crowded in one seat, and three people crowded together. It is really amazing...

    Even... in the square outside the fighting arena, there are people recording in real time, that is to say, there are also a large number of people gathered outside, and the huge stone tablet mountain full of names is also engraved by the people of the fighting arena at this time Ye Qianran''s name.

    Fighting against the five masters alone in one day, still not losing, and even maintaining the peak, this kind of record has reached the exceptional conditions of the martial arts arena, and Ye Qianran is still a young man.

    And Ye Qianran didn''t care about the people outside at this time, his eyes fell on Yan Qingming''s body, his blood was completely boiling, he now had a feeling that even if Zhong Chuchu from Xuanbing Pavilion came, he would still dare to fight .

    Because he had never felt such a surge of dragon blood, it seemed like a blowout...

    All of this is ignited because of high profile and released because of willfulness.

    What ten thousand heavens, he will still be destroyed when he comes!

    High-profile is high-profile, and self-willed will be self-willed. He... Ye Qianran, today he wants to let the entire Xuanya Land know his name!

    In addition, he also understands in his heart that there are not many times when he can maintain such a state, so this time he must feel it carefully!

    Yan Qingming''s expression became more and more serious at this time, because he once again felt Ye Qianran''s momentum and the surge of super fighting spirit...

    I have never met such a person before, so when Yan Qingming clenched his hands, the Wu Yuan in his body also rushed out.

    Although he has never reached the realm of the spirit, he now possesses the strength of the late stage of the realm of the heavens... When he came out, he did hear the propaganda from outside, and he also received an invitation from the martial arts field...

    Now that he''s here, he really hasn''t disappointed him...

    When everything was ready, a white-haired old man landed. That''s right, at this time, he was an elder of the highest level in the martial arts arena, and he was the referee himself. This is enough to represent the importance that the martial arts arena attaches to today.

    There is only one reason, and that is really early...

    However, the protagonist of Xuan Zongwei who was identified at the time is now replaced by another person, but this is even more of a gimmick, so at this time the martial arts field has reached the peak of a century... Still countless people are moving towards Gathered in the direction of the arena.

    These things also happened at the time when Ye Qianran caused that subversive scene... So, even if Ye Qianran loses at this time, no matter who loses, the name Ye Qianran will still be in Xuanyuan. The land of arrows ripples.

    "Hehe, you are indeed a member of Danta!"

    There was a white-haired old man floating in the air, and he was the president of the Danhui. He was really surprised when he saw Ye Qianran...

    "It''s Young Master Ye!"

    At this time, a woman with blue long hair and blue eyes was also suspended in the air. When she saw Ye Qianran, those blue eyes were full of light and joy.

    In fact, she was in a special position, because of the influence of Rong Silan, she had already identified Ye Qianran in her heart, so from that time on, she had a special feeling for Ye Qianran .

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s domineering aura at this time, she was also very happy in her heart, maybe it would be the same if Rong Silan was there?

    When she was thinking this way, the voice of the white-haired old man also sounded at this moment: "Let''s start!"

    The simple three words instantly silenced the originally noisy arena. It was very quiet. Ye Qianran and Yan Qingming instantly became the focus of the entire arena, and everyone was watching them.

    But at this time, the two of them didn''t move, they were looking at each other.

    At this time Ye Qianran said slowly: "Ye Qianran, from... Dan Tower, Giant Sword Sect, Elf Clan..." He coughed dryly, with a slightly strange expression on his face. Unknowingly, he seemed to be carrying a lot of power. Quite a lot.

    Yan Qingming was obviously stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face, and then he didn''t say anything, and Wu Yuan became even more frantic.

    Ye Qianran was silent for a while, and when his blood boiled, his aura also felt surging...

    Yan Qingming stepped out, his aura became more domineering in an instant, as if to penetrate the entire battle arena, and the Wu Yuan on his body was even stronger.

    At the same time, because of Yan Qingming''s step at this time, the atmosphere became more tense, and swords were on the verge of breaking out, as if a battle was about to start at any moment.

    "Do you want to start?"

    The spirits of the people around were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the two of them, especially Yan Qingming''s explosive breath, and at the same time they felt that this battle might be very exciting.

    But because Ye Qianran reported his name, people can''t help but guess where Ye Qianran''s real origin is...

    "Let''s fight!"

    Ye Qianran clenched his hands tightly, and the majestic power of heaven and earth was stirring at this moment. The powerful feeling was like a volcano about to erupt, and it felt like it might erupt at any time.

    "I think so too!"

    The corners of Yan Qingming''s mouth and eyes froze, his right hand slowly spread out, still without a tentative attack, one hand intertwined, a strange seal appeared at this moment, and then the extreme breath filled with Wu Yuan rolling... ¡­

 Chapter 690

    "Thousand Cracks..."

    When the five fingers intertwined and took shape, the Wu Yuan fluctuated crazily with a drastic change in expression. Accompanied by the extreme change in strength, the ear-piercing whistling also spread instantly.

    Then a beam of light condensed in an instant, and then tore through the sky at an astonishing speed, pulling away the fighting animal first.

    Yan Qingming''s initial attack was absolutely powerful, even astonishing. It was as fast as thunder, and it was impossible for people to dodge, and the surging Wu Yuan wave caused ripples in the space.

    Such a move definitely shocked the two of them. It seems that Yan Qingming''s strength is much higher than before. He is indeed one of the top three masters of the younger generation.

    Facing such an attack, Ye Qianran''s expression didn''t change at all, and he didn''t intend to dodge. With the blood boiling in his body, he pointed and exploded. The golden light and the roaring sound of the dragon''s whistling were driven by the tight grip, and it became red directly.

    "boom!"

    When Ye Qianran''s fist hit the beam of light, a shocking wave swept away, and it didn''t stop until it reached the surrounding protective seals.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran felt the astonishing force without any panic, even the corners of his mouth turned up. The next moment, the indescribable power spread, and he saw that astonishing beam of light bursting...

    Was hit by Ye Qianran''s punch?

    The muffled sound continued, and the bursting light beam turned into shocking waves, wantonly again.

    "What a terrifying power?"

    The people around exclaimed at the same time, it was too strong, where did Ye Qianran come from?

    While everyone was thinking about it, Yan Qingming moved, and when a sneer sounded, a vague figure galloped, and then a more powerful aura swept out like half of a storm, rolling and surging across the entire battle platform, like a tsunami.

    "Yan Qingming deserves to be Yan Qingming!"

    Such a scene really attracted a lot of shocked eyes again, and while being shocked, these people couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran again.

    Can he be as relaxed as before this time?

    He really can''t tell who wins and who loses this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt the oppression, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. This feeling was refreshing!

    Opening the eyes, the light golden color is a little eye-catching. The moment the eyes are concentrated, the power of heaven and earth is instantly transformed into the original source of beads, and the golden power is radiant.

    "Golden Copper Demon Palm!"

    The indifferent voice swept across the entire battle arena with strong strength, and spread out his right hand, and instantly a vast bronze palm print instantly condensed.

    The Jintong Demon Palm, the earth-level intermediate skills, and the burst suppression all belong to the level of powerful mechanisms.

    The fluctuation of the trapped wolf completely proved everything at this time.

    That''s the difference!

    The gap between Yan Qingming as the top three masters and how many people Ye Qianran defeated before!

    As the distance drew closer, the surging palm prints made people feel suffocated.

    Ye Qianran raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and when the idea of ??madness emerged, he took a step forward, stretched out his right hand, and smashed it madly.

    "Break it for me!"

    The cold and low voice carried a fierce and terrifying power, sandwiched with a strong mental power, and it also swept across the sky...

    "boom!"

    The golden light became dazzling, and when it was full of violent power, it caused a tearing impact.

    When Ye Qianran penetrated the palm print, the palm print sank for a long time before bursting instantly, and in the midst of the spiritual turmoil, the figures of the two intertwined instantly, with a bang sound at an extremely fast speed.

    "Both of them are so strong!" Shocked voices sounded from time to time.

    "What a strong spiritual power, has this kid already cultivated spiritually? And it''s still at a very high level!"

    The old man suspended in the air showed surprise at the same time, they felt it very clearly, such a young spiritual master? This is an absolute innate advantage.

    "boom!"

    The ear-piercing loud noise spread again, and the figures of the two fell down in an instant, the ferocious strength rippled again, and the figures of the two disappeared again.

    "The speed is quite fast, let''s see who is faster!" President Dan said with a smile at this time.

    And just as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Ye Qianran''s figure froze, frowning slightly, isn''t this courting death?

    But the next moment, Yan Qingming''s pupils shrank. He was sure to hit it, but when he hit it, he found it was empty...

    With a face full of vigilance at the moment, the body turned to the right, the right hand spread out, and the violent spiritual power gathered. When a palm print was condensed again, a cold voice sounded: "Spirit Gathering Seal!"

    The simple three-word voice sounded, and the soaring fierceness gathered at this moment, and a phantom passed by, and Ye Qianran landed in the distance.

    His body was suspended there, his eyes were red, and he looked at Yan Qingming with a smile.

    "boom!"

    There was a cracking sound, and the palm print was actually broken...

    "What happened? What happened?"

    Everyone was full of doubts, why did they stop when it was getting intense, it was extremely enjoyable just now...

    It''s really disappointing to stop suddenly...

    But when they stopped, they stopped. At this time, everyone looked forward to the re-explosion of the two, hoping to see more exciting scenes.

    Of course, they also have a doubt, that is, why did Yan Qingming''s explosive attack suddenly explode? what''s going on?

    When everyone thought this way, several old men who were above the levitation showed surprise at the same time, and then looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    "I lost!" A wry smile sounded, Yan Qingming looked helpless, his hole card hadn''t been lifted yet, but it was indeed broken by Ye Qianran''s hand just now.

    It''s really aggrieved, but I really admire Ye Qianran''s instantaneous speed, how did he do it?

    At least he can''t do it now.

    In addition, Ye Qianran''s sharp breath just now made his whole body tense up. The sharpness not only cut open his cause, but also left a scar on his neck.

    He felt that Ye Qianran''s strength was restrained in an instant, otherwise he would definitely stay here now.

    If they really put it in a life-and-death struggle, he would definitely die now.

    Ye Qianran''s mind was very ingenious. During the collision, he found a way out and how to attack...

    "Losing?"

    When the people present heard Yan Qingming''s words, they couldn''t believe it at first, so what happened? How did you lose?

    It''s really frustrating...

    And at this moment, their mouths opened wide, and many people noticed the bloodstains on Yan Qingming''s neck, dull... Really dull.

    How did Ye Qianran manage to hurt Yan Qingming with such a strong surge of spiritual power?

    Sword God Seal? Why is it called a heavenly skill, and why did Yang Yi hide it for so long and want to learn it? And the horror of the Sword God Seal lies here...

 Chapter 691

    "It''s really strong!"

    Zuo Shuchen and Xuan Zongwei stood there with surprise on their faces, and finally Zuo Shuchen said: "Hehe, your previous record seems to have been broken!"

    Xuan Zongwei nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Qianran with interest, while a subtle fighting spirit was also surging at this moment.

    It seems to be a bit interesting, and it didn''t come in vain!

    He really planned to refuse at the time, but when he heard people in the martial arts arena say that Ye Qianran planned to fight alone for ten days, he came to have a look out of curiosity.

    Because he really wanted to know who such an arrogant person was.

    Looking at it now, it is indeed arrogant, but they do have the capital of arrogance.

    "Yan Qing is clearly defeated!"

    The Supreme Elder of the martial arts arena landed on the battle platform, and at this moment he looked at Ye Qianran in surprise.

    Sword intent?

    He shouldn''t be mistaken, at Ye Qianran''s age, he also comprehended the sword intent. He didn''t think about the fake sword intent, because he knew in his heart that the fake sword intent would never achieve this effect.

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked at Yan Qingming and said, "If you have a chance, I will fight you again!"

    Yan Qingming took a deep breath, glanced at Ye Qianran, and finally chose to leave. Although he was a little aggrieved by the loss this time, Ye Qianran was indeed formidable. Even if there was a next time, he would show all his cards. It must be defeated, right?

    After Yan Qingming left, the people present fell silent, and their eyes became hot at the same time when they looked at Ye Qianran, and now they all understood the reason.

    Is it still the speed? Still defeated a master in a short time?

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s leaving back, he narrowed his eyes slightly, isn''t this high-profile enough? After defeating six people in a short period of time, his name should be remembered by many people, right?

    Taking a deep breath, feeling the still restless blood in his body, his pale golden eyes were shining red.

    Is it six? There are four more, and the one behind is really getting stronger and stronger. He glanced around and opened his mouth wide. What''s going on? Why are there so many people?

    That''s right, he was really shocked at this moment. It was very empty before, but now it is full, really completely full, and he also saw many familiar people.

    For example, Chang Ao and Yuan Fan are here, the president of the Pill Club is here, and... Zhong Chuchu with long blue hair... looks strange, did something happen?

    When he was surprised, he saw a figure falling down again from a distance. With a fierce aura surging, his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran and said: "Da Yanzong, Zuo Shuchen!"

    That''s right, after watching the battle between Ye Qianran and Yan Qingming, his heart really became agitated, and he also wanted to feel Ye Qianran''s strength.

    Watching from the side is always watching, and only when you really face it can you understand.

    As for Zuo Shuchen''s whereabouts, many people have also guessed, but Zuo Shuchen, as the second-ranked master, also has a reason for existence, because as we all know, Zuo Shuchen let the Heavenly Artifact of Dayan Sect recognize the master.

    So Zuo Shuchen possessed a heavenly weapon, a heavenly weapon was enough to explain everything, an absolutely special existence, and an absolutely powerful existence.

    Zuo Shuchen owns a heavenly weapon, Ye Qianran did win last time, but is he okay against Zuo Shuchen who owns a heavenly weapon? This kind of probability may be reduced to the minimum, that is to say, Ye Qianran may be cut off here when he is not facing Xuan Zongwei.

    But this is also a part of the thinking, and some people think that Ye Qianran is absolutely about to end every time, but it is the hole card that Ye Qianran defeated in the shortest time, and the level is not good. Who knows Ye Qianran Are there any other cards?

    At least the current Ye Qianran still looks very calm. From the perspective of momentum, not only is he not lower than before, but at this moment, he looks stronger. Obviously, he also felt the pressure from Zuo Shuchen. .

    Ye Qianran''s heart was indeed agitated, the dragon blood in his body was completely boiling, his long pale golden hair fluttered, and the same pale golden eyes flickered red from time to time, looked at Zuo Shuchen and said: "The strength is very strong, but my goal Not you!"

    Well, he was high-profile again, but what he said was indeed the truth. Since he was high-profile all the way, he still didn''t mind being even more high-profile this time.

    Anyway, it''s all like this, as long as he can go to the end, he doesn''t mind all erupting, and his central goal is only one, and this is not to defeat Xuan Zongwei, but to see if the person who came from the secret realm is Xiao Mengyao That''s all.

    After such a long time, he misses him very much. Every time he thinks about Fenglei City, he will think of the encounter with Xiao Mengyao, the path of development with Xiao Mengyao, the high hopes she coveted on him at that time, he It is still clear.

    If he can let the whole Xuanshi land know now, then Xiao Mengyao will definitely be very happy to know.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Zuo Shuchen was not angry. He smiled and said, "Maybe, but if you want to achieve your goal, you must at least pass my level, right?"

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and held his hands tightly together at this moment.

    "But I won''t let you pass easily, unless you show your due strength!" Zuo Shuchen smiled again, because he watched a battle between Ye Qianran and Yan Qingming, and he also had feelings for Ye Qianran. As far as I know, the speed is very fast, but he is not afraid, the strength is good, but in the end it is not clear who will win and who will lose...

    He also has a fighting spirit, that is to completely suppress Ye Qianran, and tell him what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, and someone beyond the human.

    He did this for the good of Ye Qianran, but...does Ye Qianran use it?

    The white-haired old man saw that the two were ready to fight, and narrowed his eyes slightly. In the end, he said directly without wasting time: "Let''s start!" The guardian light curtain also instantly enveloped the huge battle platform.

    Almost at the moment when the battle platform was shrouded, the atmosphere condensed and swords were tense.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them.

    "Who do you think will win between the two?" Yan Qingming looked up at Xuan Zongwei.

    Xuan Zongwei said: "You also know Shuchen''s strength, and he has a heavenly weapon to protect his body. It is very difficult to attack. Although the opponent is also very strong, if there is no special method, it should be lost!"

    Yan Qingming pondered for a while, then looked at the battle stage, raised his eyebrows, and his expression showed a look of expectation. Although he lost, to Ye Qianran, his mind and strength were really amazing, so he I still hope that Ye Qianran can defeat Zuo Shuchen... But is it really possible?

 Chapter 692

    "Om..."

    A trembling voice sounded, and a strong Wuyuan turmoil...

    Because the extension of this force ignited the surrounding atmosphere again, Zuo Shuchen and Ye Qianran, who can win?

    When countless eyes focused on the two of them, they couldn''t help calming down, as if they were afraid of disturbing the anger at this time: "Shall we start?"

    When everyone thought this way, Zuo Shuchen moved first, and the whistling sound broke the original tranquility. His figure was like a light and shadow, and he galloped directly towards Ye Qianran at an extremely astonishing speed.

    "Boom!"

    Zuo Shuchen clenched his right hand tightly, and Wu Yuan rolled crazily, like a storm sweeping through, driving a strong wind, and blasted towards Ye Qianran mercilessly.

    And that Wu Yuan shook the air, making a deep, thunderous sound.

    Very strong! With this shot, it feels like the air is going to explode.

    Ye Qianran''s expression became a little more serious. Experts would know if there was one as soon as he made a move. With such an offensive from the beginning, it was obvious that he wanted to suppress him from the beginning.

    But is he afraid?

    The corners of the mouth were raised, and the strength of the original bead was mobilized crazily at this time, and the mental power was shaking, and the eyes were slightly cold.

    He said that his goal is not Zuo Shuchen, maybe it will be a bit tricky, but he will still kick Zuo Shuchen away.

    The berserk strength also swept across at a speed visible to the naked eye. While agitating, the right hand was also clenched tightly. After a low shout, the fighting spirit swept across.

    "boom!"

    When the two figures came into contact, there was not a long silence, and there was a sudden turmoil. When the violent Wuyuan was turbulent at that moment, it seemed that the entire battle platform was biting and trembling.

    "What a powerful force!"

    The people around looked at the overwhelming Wu Yuan, and their expressions were amazed at the same time, which seemed to be more interesting.

    The sound of bang fell, and the two separated in an instant. At this time, Ye Qianran''s body retreated at least five or six meters, and Zuo Shuchen''s retreat distance was only two or three meters.

    Such a scene made people see many things. In terms of strength, Zuo Shuchen seemed to surpass Ye Qianran at this time.

    Because of this, the situation was even more tense at this time, and everyone was staring closely at the bottom, as if they were afraid of missing any details.

    Even though I thought so, when the two rushed towards each other at the same time, the blurry figure was hard to catch, and what could be seen was illusory shadows intertwined, and Wu Yuan and the golden spiritual power turmoil became more and more intense .

    In a short period of time, it actually filled the entire battlefield.

    Everyone was amazed again, although Ye Qianran seemed to have the upper hand at the beginning, but at this time the speed of the two was basically on the same level.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was actually quite surprised, and he really didn''t expect Zuo Shuchen''s speed to be so fast. At this time, the light was floating, and the red light appeared at this time. Suddenly, the speed became stronger, and then he quickly As he was about to turn around, his hands were interlaced at this moment, and when the mysterious seal surged, an extremely fierce force also enveloped Zuo Shuchen.

    Zuo Shuchen was really amazed at this time, he had seen such a scene at Yan Qingming''s before, and now the amazement in his heart is self-evident.

    But because he knew something, he instantly shifted his body. At the same time, he spread his right hand and shouted, "Canglan Palm!"

    As soon as the words fell, the tricky strength surged instantly, and a thunderous rumbling sound sounded like a bolt of lightning.

    When Zuo Shuchen was pinching and bursting, a berserk and palpitating aura surged at this moment.

    "boom!"

    After the surging voice fell, Zuo Shuchen''s pupils shrank, empty? Just when he reacted, he also felt a sharp breath coming from behind.

    Frowning slightly, strange spiritual power floated at this moment, and countless lights and shadows enveloped the body almost instantly.

    "Shh!"

    The ear-piercing sound of cutting sounded at this moment, and at this time Zuo Shuchen also took advantage of this opportunity, turned his body around, spread out his right hand again, surged with palpitating force again, and slapped out a palm print.

    "boom!"

    The whistling Wu Yuan erupted instantly like a volcano, and after the whistling sound fell, Wu Yuan erupted all over the sky again, and the scene was extremely astonishing for a while.

    The two figures separated again, and the distance separated again. Zuo Shuchen landed on the ground with a serious face. Just now he used the power of blood to protect him. If it wasn''t like this, he would have lost just now.

    It is true that the opponent does not understand Ye Qianran''s strength, and he is indeed a very powerful opponent.

    And after Ye Qianran withdrew from the body, his face was also full of surprise, the sword god seal was cut, and it failed? How strong is the defense?

    But he wouldn''t believe that the defense was unbreakable, so a smile appeared on his face again at this time, it''s nothing, now that he understands something, it''s good to warm up.

    Exhaled slowly, then Ye Qianran showed a smile on his face, stared at Zuo Shuchen and said: "The strength is very strong, it is worth having a good time!"

    Zuo Shuchen frowned after hearing this, what do you mean?

    When he thought so, Ye Qianran''s golden light surged, and when his whole body was enveloped, the Proud Dragon Art was activated again, directly soaring from the first floor to the fourth floor.

    Also because of this, Ye Qianran''s aura became colder in an instant, as if he had changed a different person.

    And the surging golden glow also transformed into a dragon state.

    Ye Qianran''s hands were also covered with golden scales at this time.

    "what happened?"

    Such a change surprised everyone, and it was the first time they had seen it.

    Is it still the elves? At this time, the feeling is not so simple.

    "Dragon Clan? No, the performance of the Dragon Clan is definitely not like this. Is it the power of the bloodline? The power of the strange bloodline!" Many people in the levitation showed wonder and curiosity, and of course the most were unbelievable.

    Because of the power of such blood, most people are seeing it for the first time.

    "Is it still a hole card?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s performance at this time, Bai Xiangxun couldn''t help being shocked again. Judging from the spiritual power surging from Ye Qianran''s body, even if she used the power of her own blood, it might not be Ye Qianran''s. opponent.

    After the people around were shocked, many people exclaimed at this moment.

    And Haoran shouted the most enthusiastically at this time. He never thought that Ye Qianran, whom he met by coincidence at the time, was so powerful. Xuan Zongwei''s feeling of challenging...

    It''s so powerful that I can''t say it.

    "The current Ye Qianran is so strong!"

    Chang Ao and Yuan Fan were also later. They were also surprised when they saw Ye Qianran, and watched Ye Qianran defeat Yan Qingming. They were shocked once before, and they were shocked again this time.

    How many cards does Ye Qianran have?

 Chapter 693

    "Very strong!"

    At this time, Zuo Shuchen felt the pressure from Ye Qianran, his expression became more solemn, he took a deep breath, and had to mobilize the Wu Yuan in his body to the limit.

    And because the two soared at the same time, the battle escalated again invisibly.

    The cold aura and restless Wu Yuan attracted the attention of everyone, and everyone was looking forward to it.

    And this expectation is all about whether Ye Qianran can create another miracle?

    After all, from Ye Qianran''s coming to power, from being unrecognized to being recognized, and now to an expectation, it''s a whole process.

    Ye Qianran listened to the clamor and shouts around him, clasped his hands again, and his fighting spirit became stronger at this time. When he stared at Zuo Shuchen, the spiritual power of Yuanyuanjiezhu was turbulent again, and the next moment , took the lead in launching the attack, galloping in the direction of Zuo Shuchen.

    "boom!"

    The thick Wu Yuan was turbulent, Zuo Shuchen''s eyes were fixed, and when the deep thunderous voice sounded again, the two of them collided again.

    When the two collided together, the surging impact seemed to ignite the air.

    "boom!"

    Another thunderclap resounded, and the violent spiritual power was crazily wanton, and the battle platform was once again flooded.

    The two strands of spiritual energy collided fiercely, and there was no coincidence in the collision at this time, it was completely tyrannical.

    In the collision, it seemed balanced at first, but after a while, Ye Qianran gained the upper hand.

    Surprised on Zuo Shuchen''s face, he gave a cold snort at the end, and clenched his right hand, the surging Wu Yuan was turbulent, and the huge Wu Yuan instantly appeared in a vortex state, and the surrounding Wu Yuan seemed to intertwine in an instant.

    "boom!"

    When the intertwined spiritual power collided with Ye Qianran, it was like a volcano erupting.

    The people around were once again amazed, Zuo Shuchen deserved to be ranked in the top two, was suppressed, and still broke out at will, if it were other people, there would be no chance to resist at all.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was completely enveloped by the spiritual power of the vortex, and suddenly became dangerous. Will Ye Qianran lose this time?

    When everyone thought so, a cold voice sounded at this moment.

    "Holy Heaven Seal!"

    The voice fell, and the surging fierceness surged again, and then a sword light extended at this time. When the sharpness bloomed, the vortex version of the spiritual power was unfolded in an instant, and the sharpness of the mechanism also slashed towards Zuo Shu at this time morning.

    That speed was too fast to be imagined at all.

    Zuo Shuchen was also stunned, what kind of exercise is it at this time?

    But the shock was the shock, when the strange spiritual power floated, the light and shadow surged again, and the sudden harsh cutting sounded again.

    "Once, and a second time?"

    A cold voice sounded, and Ye Qianran yelled, "Break it for me!"

    After the words fell, the sword intent exploded crazily, and the ear-piercing sound stopped abruptly in an instant. The sword light broke through the light and shadow in an instant, and slashed towards Zuo Shuchen.

    "What a strong edge!"

    Many people around showed amazement.

    Xuan Zongwei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems that Shuchen is having a bit of a hard time!"

    Yan Qingming was also shocked, and then nodded in approval.

    "Master Ye, you are much stronger than before!"

    Zhong Chuchu''s blue eyes blinked slightly, and a little joy slowly emerged. For some reason, seeing Ye Qianran like this made her heart full of joy.

    However, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang had seen Ye Qianran like this before, so they didn''t show too much surprise. Some of them might be looking forward to it, hoping that Ye Qianran could still defeat their opponent.

    Zuo Shuchen''s whole body was shocked and his face was full of astonishment and disbelief. Seeing the sword light falling down again, he finally took a deep breath, and the golden light also bloomed at this time.

    "Shh!"

    The ear-piercing voice sounded again, and when the spiritual power surged again, Ye Qianran''s body stepped back, seeing the streaked light and shadow floating in front of Zuo Shuchen, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Ghost shield!" The voice of the flame knife sounded in his mind.

    "Ghost shield?"

    Ye Qianran looked a little surprised. He knew that Ghost Shield also had a name that seemed to be called Jin Dao, which meant that it was a heavenly weapon that integrated offense and defense. It seemed to rank lower than Flame Dao, but it seemed to be quite strong.

    "Well, this thing is difficult to break through!" Yan Dao''s voice was full of solemnity at this time, but then he laughed and said: "But you Tianzhu, press it down for him, and then let the star dagger go up, her fierce But it is very scary! It should be no problem to hurt this golden knife."

    "Yeah, brother, I''ll help you!" Xiaomei''s sweet voice also sounded at this time.

    "That means that two hole cards will be revealed!" Ye Qianran looked helpless.

    And when he was helpless, the light and shadow floating in front of Zuo Shuchen''s body became clear, and it was indeed a knife-shaped heavenly weapon.

    Mild texture, graceful arc, looks very beautiful.

    "Is that the Heavenly Artifact Golden Sword of Dayan Sect?" Quite a few people around showed surprise.

    "Using all the heavenly weapons, Ye Qianran is doomed to lose this time."

    "Yes, but he can force Zuo Shuchen to use the heavenly weapon, that''s enough!"

    A lot of discussion voices sounded, and the whole martial arts arena became chaotic for a while.

    Chairman Dan seems to be quite relaxed at this time, is the battle escalating again? So this time, did it become a battle between the heavenly weapons?

    He knew that Ye Qianran had a flame knife on his body, and it seemed that he was still above the golden knife in terms of ranking.

    Zhong Chuchu also understood something, so there was a little smile in those sapphire-like eyes, no matter Ye Qianran''s ice sword, sky beads, or flame knives, all possessed extremely terrifying abilities.

    So she didn''t think Ye Qianran would lose!

    And there are also You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing who have such thoughts, because they know Ye Qianran better, so there is nothing to worry about.

    "It seems that Ye Qianran is going to lose this time!" Yan Qingming frowned slightly after seeing Zuo Shuchen''s golden knife, because he understood it, so he said so.

    Xuan Zongwei''s eyes fluttered, but he didn''t speak, but still looked at Ye Qianran, because he noticed the thoughtful look on Ye Qianran''s expression, it seemed that things were not that simple.

    "It seems to be over, but it''s worth seeing such a battle today!" Killing God Zong glanced down, and then said softly.

    Bai Xiangxun also nodded after hearing this. Everyone knows the power of the heavenly weapon, and Zuo Shuchen is also very strong, so Ye Qianran may find it difficult to do it at this time.

    "You are really strong!"

    Holding the golden knife in his hand, Zuo Shuchen fixed his gaze on Ye Qianran and said, "But you''re doomed this time!"

    "lose?"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, raised his eyebrows, then shrugged helplessly and said, "I don''t think so..."

 Chapter 694

    "not necessarily?"

    When Zuo Shuchen heard Ye Qianran''s words, his face was immediately full of doubts and surprises. He had a heavenly weapon in his hand, so what else did he want.

    He admitted that Ye Qianran was very strong, especially Ye Qianran who was in such a state made him bear a lot of pressure.

    But... why?

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled out the ice sword in a calm manner: "Although this sword is not a heavenly weapon, it is not as powerful as your heavenly weapon!"

    As soon as the words fell, the spiritual power of Yuanyuanjiezhu was restrained at this time, and the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu was mobilized crazily at this time, and even his first divine thought was integrated into the ice sword in an instant.

    "Roar!"

    The sound of dragon chant sounded at this moment, Ye Qianran''s mental power surged crazily, a blue dragon hovered at this moment, and the dazzling cold light bloomed instantly at this moment, at the same time, the ice cold almost occupied the entire battlefield. tower.

    A strangeness appeared again in Zhong Chuchu''s sapphire-like eyes. He was curious at the time why Ye Qianran possessed the power of black ice, and he is still curious now...

    Her thoughts at the time might be because of the sword, but this time she could see clearly that the power of the mysterious ice was mobilized from Ye Qianran''s body.

    When she was surprised and curious, there was an uproar around her.

    Forgot, indeed forgot, Ye Qianran used that ice sword to create the subversive scene before, now it seems that who wins and who loses is not sure.

    "It is comparable to a heavenly weapon, but it will not be a heavenly weapon in the end!"

    Zuo Shuchen snorted coldly, holding the golden knife tightly in his right hand, the next moment his figure dissipated again, and his body galloped directly towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were completely glowing red at this time, and the phoenix eyes were completely opened at this time, and the next moment, stimulated by the blood of the phoenix eyes, his body also rushed up.

    He didn''t open the Eight Gates, which was another trump card for him, and now the blood of Fengyan seems to be enough.

    In short, there are ten people today, and he is determined to leave.

    While galloping, the blue and gold became vast at the same time at this time, it felt like a breakthrough that completely bit all the protective seals around.

    And the several elders who supported and guarded the seal were full of solemnity at the same time. They knew how powerful the contest between the heavenly artifacts was.

    Both of them are very fast. When they collide, they are like a torrent of rage, and in the center of that torrent, there are constant crazy spiritual powers that wantonly move towards the surroundings.

    Is it so crazy to hold a celestial weapon?

    Everyone froze there...

    And when the torrent of spiritual power surged wildly towards the surroundings, the surrounding seals also trembled, and it seemed to be a little unstable.

    In fact, Ye Qianran could use the dzi bead to suppress the spiritual power of the golden knife, but why didn''t he do so?

    There is only one reason, and that is the hole card, unless it is not a last resort, he will definitely persist!

    In addition, he was also stimulated by Zuo Shuchen''s words, isn''t the ice sword a heavenly weapon? Will it be difficult to stalemate with Bingjian?

    Damn it... he actually laughed.

    He is very clear about the change of the ice sword. No matter how you say it, it was also cast by the keel that used to control the level of the heavenly weapon. He doesn''t believe that he can''t suppress a heavenly weapon.

    When thinking this way, the heavenly weapon in Ye Qianran''s hand became even more violent, and the waving was even more astonishing, and the mysterious ice beads in his body were completely mobilized.

    Violent, that can really be described as violent, as wanton as a storm.

    origin? He has never been short of this thing, as long as he doesn''t use eight doors, he can continue, he can do it, Zuo Shuchen can?

    He does not have too many skills, but this is already a kind of compensation for him!

    What about more exercises?

    Strength, he can still suppress it with his strength.

    He still has the belief that what I played today was high-profile. Since it is the battle of heavenly weapons, let''s be even more high-profile.

    So when he had this thought, Bingzhu''s spiritual power mobilized even more crazily, directly suppressing Zuo Shuchen completely.

    Is the ice sword not as good as the heavenly weapon?

    Ye Qianran really wanted to slap him a few times, so he opened his eyes to see clearly, isn''t the so-called heavenly weapon suppressed by him now?

    The fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger, the roar of the dragon roar is more powerful, and the ice dragon is still surrounding it. It can be said that the temperature of the battle platform at this time has completely plummeted due to the complete explosion of the ice sword.

    Zuo Shuchen''s face was full of horror, how could it be? The golden knife in his hand was suppressed by Ye Qianran''s ice sword, and he had no power to resist.

    At this time, he also learned the information from Jindao, that is the source of the ice sword. When he heard it, he was really shocked in his heart. Can he now take back what he said at that time?

    But it looks like it won''t work! After all, there is no medicine for regret in the world.

    "boom!"

    Ye Qianran erupted again, and the dazzling blue light was intertwined crazily along with the howling of a blue dragon.

    Zuo Shuchen''s golden knife was restrained at this time, and the lines were bright at this time, turning into light and shadow to completely protect Zuo Shuchen.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and the Xuanbing in his body moved even more crazily. When the originally long pale golden hair fluttered, it instantly turned blue, and the pupils also turned blue at this time...

    But at this time, because of the explosion, he never felt that the seal on his abdomen lit up, faintly loosening.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran is still stimulated by himself, revealing the nature of the fusion blood, and this kind of existence can almost make any original source play to the extreme.

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned, and then the blue eyes became brighter, and a pair of jade hands were put together, looking expectant, even a little obsessed...

    Now Ye Qianran looks so handsome...

    "break!"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, and the violent power of Xuanbing directly hit it.

    "Bang!" The dull voice fell, such a violent impact was actually resisted by the golden knife.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blue pupils were even brighter, still cohesive and explosive... The scene at this time is enough to show how terrifying it is...

    Everyone''s blood is boiling with excitement at this moment, damn it, it''s worth seeing such a scene in a lifetime...

    And how could that ice sword be so powerful? How can it be?

    "It''s so strong!" The master suspended in the air and the older generation were shocked at the same time...

    "Young master Ye, come on!" Zhong Chuchu finally couldn''t help but said at this moment, and his expression seemed to be full of excitement...

    "It''s perverted enough!" Yan Qingming smiled bitterly, Xuan Zongwei was right, what if there is an exception? And now this is the exception, right?

    But the defense of the golden knife can be very amazing...

    But when he just thought of this, he found Ye Qianran''s body retreated, what''s the matter? When he was full of doubts, a look of horror suddenly appeared at this moment...

 Chapter 695

    "what is that?"

    Everyone who saw the scene at this time was equally sluggish.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran was also angry at this time. When he retreated from the body, he mobilized the sky fire, and the surging blue flame shot up into the sky...

    "It''s Skyfire..."

    A shocking sound sounded, almost making the surrounding people stunned at the same time.

    sky fire? Isn''t that what is recorded? Appeared now? But how did Ye Qianran achieve and possess it?

    Under Zhong Chuchu''s veil, her white teeth bit her pink lips lightly, and her blue eyes became even more obsessed. At this moment, he thought of the scene where Ye Qianran took the sky fire out of her and Sophie.

    But after thinking about something again, a pair of jade hands couldn''t help but put it on his chest at this moment, and a bright red appeared again.

    It is obvious that no one can notice such a beautiful scene, because the focus of the audience is on Ye Qianran.

    The surging blue sky fire made the guardian seal twist more intensely, the guardian elder''s face changed drastically, and the next moment he poured all his spiritual power into it without hesitation.

    "Give... Lao Tzu... break!"

    The cold voice was full of fighting intent, and the ice sword drove the fire of the sky, mixed with the roar of the dragon, and fell crazily.

    Zuo Shuchen was already sluggish at this moment...

    "boom!"

    The terrifying voice fell, and everyone closed their eyes. The dazzling light has made it difficult for people to look directly...

    Just when they closed their eyes, they seemed to hear a bang again. What was that sound?

    And when they opened their eyes, Curiosity heard the clicking sound again...

    When they fully opened their eyes, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, the entire battle platform was sprinted by blue light, and a blue dragon could be vaguely seen swimming there...

    And that broken sound was the guardian seal. At this time, a huge crack appeared unexpectedly, and the faces of the few old men who maintained the guardianship changed.

    But at this time, the referee who was the Supreme Elder also joined in, and this stabilized the guardian seal.

    That''s true, because of the venting of some cold air, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped invisibly.

    After a long time, the blue light dissipated, Ye Qianran was suspended there, her long blue hair fluttering, and a pair of blue eyes looked at Zuo Shuchen in the distance.

    At this time, Zuo Shuchen''s face was pale, his body looked very embarrassed, blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth, and the golden knife also returned to its previous appearance at this time...

    That''s right, Ye Qianran broke the golden knife''s protection with his own ability.

    "When a blind cat meets a dead mouse, if it wasn''t for the Golden Knife because of the restriction of the opponent''s bloodline, your attack would be so weak..."

    The voice of the flame knife said mercilessly.

    Ye Qianran originally had a feeling of being arrogant, but because of Yan Dao''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally shrugged helplessly. No matter what, he won this time...

    The mental power surged, and Zuo Shuchen was also pulled by his mental power. The ice sword surging with skyfire pointed at the corner of his mouth and said, "Deniable defeat!"

    After I finished speaking, my body became agitated. This feeling is really enjoyable...

    Zuo Shuchen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the wry smile on Jin Dao''s face, and finally said: "I lost, and I take back that sentence, your ice sword is equivalent to a heavenly weapon!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran laughed at this time, the power of the mysterious ice on his body was restrained at this time, and then the ice sword also sank into his ice sheath at this time.

    And he didn''t even notice that when the ice sword was submerged in the ice sheath, the blue light suddenly floated, and the sky dragon depicted by Ye Qianran looked more vivid, as if it were real...

    "Won?"

    The people around were stunned for a while, and the audience was almost silent, and the next moment, exclamations and clamor filled the audience...

    And outside the fighting arena, because the fighting arena was live broadcasting in real time, the people outside were also cheering, and the sound of that moment could be heard clearly even a little far away.

    "Master Ye is amazing!"

    Zhong Chuchuyu pinched the dress on her chest, perhaps because of excitement, the beautiful face hidden under the scarf also became rosy, and those eyes seemed even more obsessed...

    "Ye Qianran is indeed a pervert!"

    Yan Qingming smiled wryly again, Tianhuo? Damn! I really can''t even think about it...

    And Xuan Zongwei, who was standing beside him, was also a little surprised, and at this moment, the fighting spirit in his eyes became completely intense.

    He is in the land of Xuanya, and now the challenges are all seniors, and the younger generation, almost no one is an opponent, but now...

    Ye Qianran? It seems interesting! It''s really worth his shot...

    The surrounding atmosphere has been ignited, and the continuous noise made Ye Qianran''s heart more restless and crazier...

    "Qianran! You actually defeated Zuo Shuchen who possessed a heavenly weapon, that''s amazing!" Haoran was completely excited. This was definitely the most exciting match he had seen in the martial arts arena.

    Think about how shameless everyone said to Ye Qianran at the beginning, what about now? Almost everyone''s expectation and recognition has been obtained!

    Ye Qianran! He has this charm...

    "Ye Qianran, I want to marry you!"

    "Ye Qianran, I want to give birth to many monkeys for you..."

    Many girls screamed excitedly at this moment...

    Today Ye Qianran is the protagonist of the fighting arena, the dazzling protagonist...

    Xuan Zongwei might be on stage, but Ye Qianran''s brilliance also suppressed Xuan Zongwei''s brilliance virtually.

    "This feeling¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran suspended there and closed his eyes. It was really an enjoyable atmosphere. He had expected and fantasized about it before, but this real appearance was like a dream to him.

    If possible, he really wanted to laugh out loud at this moment... But this kind of scene, let''s keep it low-key...

    Doesn''t it appear more connotative and attractive in this way...

    "His growth is really incredible!"

    In the distance, three figures floated, and in the center was a woman with long red hair. The red eyes shrouded in a black cloak were also a little obsessed. It is a good opportunity to subdue Ghost Shield...the opportunity must not be missed!"

    After the voice fell, the red light flowed, and the figures of the three disappeared in the ripples...

    That''s right, the person who came was Sophie, and they had been watching from the beginning. Seeing Ye Qianran''s performance like this, Sophie herself was very happy...

    She also understands that she shouldn''t have this kind of emotion, but that emotion is not something she can control at all, and now he can only divert her attention at this time, even though she still wants to continue watching...

    At this time, in the fighting arena, Ye Qianran''s name had already been exaggerated because of the leadership of a person, but it didn''t take long before the voice stopped abruptly... Everyone fell on the falling person in a daze.

    Xuan Zongwei? Xuan Zongwei really came on stage...

    Everyone knows Xuan Zongwei''s strength, can Ye Qianran continue to maintain miracles?

 Chapter 696

    After Xuan Zongwei came up, Ye Qianran also felt a little surprised. He didn''t have any aura. It looked ordinary, but it felt extremely extraordinary.

    "Which one?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Xuan Zongwei, his blue eyes couldn''t help but float, and he spoke slowly.

    "Tian Daozong, Xuan Zongwei!" After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Xuan Zongwei simply said three words.

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was obviously startled, looked at Xuan Zongwei curiously, and said with a little surprise: "So you are Xuan Zongwei!"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran was really surprised, didn''t he have the qualification to challenge Xuan Zongwei after seven consecutive matches? How did he jump up now?

    When he was full of surprise, Xuan Zongwei obviously understood what he said directly: "There''s no need to wait until later, after defeating you, let''s start challenging today!" After speaking, a smile appeared on his face.

    "I still have such a big influence?"

    Ye Qianran was really surprised, then nodded and said: "But it''s pretty good, if that''s the case, let''s have fun, let me see what kind of strength the number one in the land of Xuanya has!" After finishing speaking Finally, the fighting spirit was revealed again in the binoculars.

    Xuan Zongwei, since he is ranked number one, he definitely has a very strong strength... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling restless again.

    After defeating Xuan Zongwei, he can enter Tiandaozong, and after entering Tiandaozong, he can also see the human beings from the secret realm. With this belief, Ye Qianran''s fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and his heart is extremely surging , the momentum and fighting spirit inevitably soared again.

    Xuan Zongwei''s face was full of astonishment, Ye Qianran came to him for the eighth consecutive battle, why is his fighting spirit still so strong, he really doesn''t understand, is he just trying to defeat him? It doesn''t look like much, but since he is playing now, he will naturally stop Ye Qianran here, and then slowly said: "I hope you can play with me for a while, if it ends too early, it will be boring! "

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "Use your strength to prove that no matter how much you say, I will defeat you in the end. The embarrassing thing is that you are not me!" After speaking, his expression was full of helplessness.

    Xuan Zongwei was startled, then a smile appeared on his face, he was used to it, now after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, he nodded and said: "Well, what you said is very reasonable, I will remember it!"

    The people around couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, but their expressions revealed anticipation. One was recognized as a top young master of the young generation in the land of Xuanya, and the other was an outsider. It has completely proved its terrifying strength, so it is self-evident, who will win between the two?

    Although they all expected Ye Qianran to create a miracle, everyone understood that Xuan Zongwei''s chances of winning this battle were relatively high.

    Because it is rumored that Tiandaozong owns a divine halberd, commonly known as a divine spear, which ranks first in the ranking of heavenly weapons. Of course, it is only a rumor, because no one has ever seen Xuan Zongwei use it...

    "Who do you think will win this match?" Yan Qingming said while looking at Zuo Shuchen beside him.

    "It''s immeasurable!"

    Zuo Shuchen said something, then his eyes sank, and he said again: "Zong Wei''s strength is indeed terrifying. He once broke my golden knife with bare hands, and although Ye Qianran used a heavenly weapon, there were too many accidents. Like a treasure trove, he always comes up with unimaginable things, and God knows what cards he still has."

    "In addition, Ye Qianran still looks calm at this time, and he should have a certain degree of self-confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this!" Zuo Shuchen added again after finishing speaking.

    "yes!"

    Yan Qingming nodded, he persisted for such a long time, yet Ye Qianran didn''t feel tired in the slightest, he was still as vigorous as a rainbow, I really don''t know how he persisted, if he were an ordinary person, he would probably have rested by now ?

    How Ye Qianran did it is really surprising now that I suddenly think about it, and Ye Qianran''s uncertainty is indeed too great.

    When the two were discussing, Haoran''s eyes fluttered and said: "It seems that this time it will be earlier, if Qianran can defeat Xuan Zongwei, then the next challenge of Xuan Zongwei will not exist, if Xuan Zongwei defeated Ye Qianran here, the challenge should be brought forward."

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing felt nothing after hearing this, they nodded and looked down, but their expressions were expectant.

    "Xun''er, who do you think will win between the two?"

    The Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect looked at Xuan Zongwei and Ye Qianran on the battle stage and said slowly.

    "I''m not sure, but Xuan Zongwei''s chances are high after all. After all, he has reached the existence of the spiritual realm, and the gap between the heavenly realm and the spiritual realm is very huge, which is insurmountable!" Bai Xiangxun said. Said.

    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but take another careful look at Ye Qianran. His hair color changed from green to golden, and now it turned blue again.

    Although she hasn''t seen Ye Qianran for a long time, will this Ye Qianran be that Ye Qianran?

    Said that he looked at Ye Qianran more carefully, but in the end he didn''t see a reason.

    There are too many changes. First of all, Ye Qianran would not have such a height before, and it is impossible to grow so tall in a year. The other is his appearance. Before, he was ordinary, just slightly handsome, but now he looks very handsome Yes, the lines are very soft, giving people a completely different feeling.

    Of course, there is the most important point, that is Ye Qianran''s strength. In the family ranking battle in Fenglei City, she lost to Ye Qianran, and it was all because of Ye Qianran''s spirit needle at that time. What came out was indeed quite amazing, but it was still very far from her self at the time.

    So she didn''t believe that Ye Qianran reached such a level from a waste. If it was true, it would be too shocking, so the more she thought about it, the more she denied it in her heart, absolutely not!

    The white-haired old man in the arena looked at the two of them at this time, and exhaled: "Let''s start!" After the words fell, the white-haired old man also walked down from the battle platform, and when the surrounding protective seals were stretched When it opened, he himself joined it, and with the support of the vast spiritual power, the guardian seal seemed to be stronger.

    An uncertainty, a young top existence in the place of black arrows, the two of them fight, the outbreak will definitely be more terrifying than Zuo Shuchen''s, if the spiritual power is allowed to vent, then the entire fighting arena will be helpless , pay attention? This time I have to pay attention...

    In addition, he was really looking forward to the result, and wanted to see which of the two could win the game.

 Chapter 697

    "Let''s fight!"

    After Ye Qianran heard the white-haired old man''s words, his eyes were shining brightly at this moment, and then he raised his fist and said: "Today you will lose!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s eyes floated again, and the next moment, Aolong opened again, this time soaring...

    Xuan Zongwei still had a smile on his face, what he wanted was this feeling, his eyes narrowed slightly, his long hair slowly floated up at this moment, when the aura surged out, the invisible aura was here fully opened.

    The pressure, the oppressive breath surged, and filled the entire battle platform almost instantly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were fixed, the light was revealed at this moment, her body trembled slightly, this feeling...

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran looked directly at Xuan Zongwei, when the red light in his blue eyes floated out, his body also rushed towards Xuan Zongwei.

    The battle started directly at this time...

    And Ye Qianran''s speed at this time is definitely fast enough, especially with the support of Fengyan, he has reached a limit, the limit of his body now.

    The blurry figure disappeared in a flash, and his right hand was spread out. When the terrifying spiritual power was mobilized, the surging spiritual power also shot up into the sky at this time. When the dragon roared, it smashed straight at Xuan Zongwei.

    After Xuan Zongwei felt Ye Qianran''s surging aura, his expression suddenly showed surprise, and then he stretched out his hand, and the same force surged at this moment, standing there without moving, he punched him intently.

    "boom!"

    The astonishing spiritual power surged at this time, Ye Qianran''s figure stepped back in the eyes of everyone, while Xuan Zongwei''s body was still standing there calmly, but the surging spiritual power instantly gained a bigger catharsis.

    And because of such venting, Xuan Zongwei''s body stabilized.

    "It''s so strong!"

    Seeing that Xuan Zongwei didn''t move at all, everyone around was shocked at the same time. Ye Qianran''s shock burst just now was very tyrannical, and Xuan Zongwei took it without moving.

    "Xuan Zongwei deserves to be Xuan Zongwei, Ye Qianran seems to be losing this time!"

    "Yeah, the gap is too big!"

    "But I really hope that Ye Qianran can defeat Xuan Zongwei!"

    "Ye Qianran, come on!" At this time, many people were encouraged.

    "It seems that Zong Wei has made a breakthrough again, but it is really perverted!"

    After Zuo Shuchen saw this scene, he couldn''t help but said: "The current strength is probably at the level of the mid-stage of Shattering Void!"

    "It should be!" Yan Qingming nodded slightly, with a serious expression on his face. The further you go, each level is a huge improvement. Ye Qianran is really tricky this time, and I''m afraid he wants to defeat him. , very difficult.

    "It seems that the gap is still quite large!" The young master of the God Killing Sect exhaled, and his expression revealed a little strangeness. The gap was so large at the beginning, and it can be reflected when it exploded later.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression looked very stable, and the fighting intent revealed by his eyes was very strong. The explosion just now was already very strong, but the opponent did not move at all. It was indeed strong enough, but his goal was not here... ¡­

    When Xiao Mengyao appeared in his mind, his fighting spirit became even colder at this time, he looked at Xuan Zongwei and said: "The strength is indeed very strong!" After the words fell, the Aolong Jue was promoted to the fourth level at this time , the originally blue long hair turned into golden at this time, and the illusory shadow also entered his body when it was floating on his back, and the other three divine senses spread around, watching from afar ...

    The momentum soared again, and fine scales appeared on the hands again. When the eyes were slightly squinted, I felt the surging strength in the body. The next moment, when the sound of the howling dragon roared, the body had disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had already disappeared. Arrived in front of Yan Qingming.

    The meaning of arrogant roar was suddenly strong, and the huge war criminal with the original spiritual power crazily smashed towards Xuan Zongwei when the surging spiritual power soared to the sky.

    Xuan Zongwei was amazed, Wu Yuan was also surging, and went to meet him again.

    "boom!"

    During the collision, with the two at the center, the berserk Wu Yuan mixed with the spiritual power of Yuanyuan Jiezhu crazily swept out towards the surroundings.

    The powerful impact rippled again, and then the muffled voice sounded again. Xuan Zongwei was shocked at the moment. Amid the berserk spiritual power, he finally took a step back, and Ye Qianran also took a step back at this time. This time The two broke out almost equally.

    Ye Qianran was suppressed for the first time, but this time he has recovered...

    "interesting!"

    Zuo Shuchen smiled at this time and said: "It seems that Ye Qianran''s instability is indeed quite large!"

    Yan Qingming nodded, indeed, Ye Qianran''s outburst just now was indeed quite astonishing.

    But this time, many people were encouraged again.

    The hot blood in Ye Qianran''s body was burning again, looking at Xuan Zongwei with pale golden pupils, he rushed up again at the next moment, the surging golden spiritual power burst out at this time, and the speed seemed to be invisible again. a breakthrough.

    Such a speed really surprised the people around.

    Xuan Zongwei was also obviously surprised, he also galloped up when his expression was solemn, and was completely intertwined with Ye Qianran when his palpitating breath surged.

    At this time, the blurred shadows intertwined on the battle stage, the violent Wu Yuan and the golden spiritual power collided and released, filling the entire battle stage, which looked shocking.

    Both of them used enormous power, it was like this at the beginning, and it was even more unimaginable after that.

    "The strength is good, but there is still a gap!"

    At this time, Xuan Zongwei''s voice sounded, an extreme force, with a piercing whistling sound, and immediately with a bang, Ye Qianran''s body retreated. At this time, Xuan Zongwei did not give up this opportunity, and his right hand The huge Wu Yuan gathered at this time.

    "The Palm of the Holy Spirit..."

    As soon as the words fell, a huge palm print condensed almost instantly, driving the ripples and fluctuations in the space, and rushed directly towards Ye Qianran''s retreating direction.

    Everyone was stunned, and they couldn''t believe it at the same time. This technique...is too strong!

    Can Ye Qianran resist it?

    When everyone thought so, the frightening sound of explosion sounded again. At that moment, it seemed that the entire battle platform was shaking at this moment, which made people feel shocked.

    After a long time, the spiritual power dissipated at this moment, and everyone watched carefully, wanting to know how Ye Qianran was doing now.

    When the picture changed little by little and became clear, Ye Qianran''s figure also appeared. At this time, Ye Qianran was suspended there, her long hair completely changed from pale gold to golden, and the same was true for her pupils. Although he looked a little embarrassed, under the torn clothes, fine scales could be seen faintly, and around his body, the golden spiritual power once again condensed into a dragon...

 Chapter 698

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Seeing Ye Qianranruici''s change, the people around were shocked at the same time, with faces full of disbelief.

    "What bloodline is he?"

    Everyone was surprised at this moment. Ye Qianran''s performance was too complicated, so complicated that it was unbelievable. Before, it was just his hands, but now it seems to be the whole body. It seems that a hole card has been lifted again. This should be Ye Qianran. Natural peak condition.

    Xuan Zongwei was also strong enough to force Ye Qianran to his peak state from the very beginning.

    "We must win!"

    Zhong Chuchu clasped her small hands together, and looked at Ye Qianran obsessively, her expression was full of anticipation.

    "The last hole card? It''s all been revealed. If it doesn''t work, Ye Qianran will really lose!"

    The Young Sect Master of Murdering God Sect slowly said: "However, this Ye Qianran is good enough, and his strength is so amazing!"

    Bai Xiangxun next to him nodded, but did not speak, but still looked down calmly.

    "Hehe, it''s really the world of the younger generation now!" Elder Danhui said with a smile, his expression was full of strange colors at this time, Ye Qianran''s flame knife had not been used from the beginning to the end , so Ye Qianran''s hole cards are not over yet, and the battle is probably just beginning now.

    This should be a contest at the peak level. No matter who wins or loses, the name Ye Qianran will probably be remembered by everyone in the place of Xuanya.

    Ye Qianran closed his eyes, feeling the complete boiling of the dragon blood in his body, all the cells in his body seemed to vibrate in an instant.

    The eyes slowly opened, and the golden pupils were filled with firmness at this time, Zhan! From now on, he seldom admits defeat, and by adhering to his own beliefs, he has come to the present.

    Xiao Mengyao, in the Land of Nine Nethernesses, his attitude of pressure has become stronger, and he has many things to chase.

    Xuan Zongwei is indeed very strong, but it is still just a bond for him now, a temporary bond, he has a long way to go, and he will definitely not fall down here.

    As a young man, the person he has always valued is Wan Tianzong, because he has suffered losses at Wan Tianzong''s hands twice, and now Wan Tianzong''s strength is terrifying, and it should be almost the same as Xuan Zongwei, as long as he can Defeating Xuan Zongwei means that he can also defeat Wan Tianzong.

    Clenching his fists tightly, the thick power surged instantly, as if waving his hands was enough to control him...

    The sixth level of Aolong Jue, so what kind of level will it reach later?

    He has never fought at this level before, and it seems that this time he will completely explode and release.

    When he was thinking this way, his eyes fell directly on Xuan Zongwei''s body. When he squinted his eyes slightly, he grasped his hands instantly. The next moment, his body rushed out again, leaving illusory shadows one after another. At this time, Ye Qian However, because of Aolong''s trigger, his own speed has also reached an extreme.

    The palpitating pressure was spreading, and Xuan Zongwei''s expression also showed a solemn look at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran was completely different. The aura of the emperor made it difficult to look directly at, perhaps also It''s time to use some strength...

    When thinking of this, the Wu Yuan in Xuan Zongwei''s body also mobilized. When the spiritual power of a body surged, the aura of the five elements became more vast and terrifying at this time. Xuan Zongwei stood There, it is like half of a mountain and river, which is difficult for people to surpass.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it too, but the more this happened, the greater the touch in his heart, the more powerful the blood in his body boiled, and the fighting spirit, that terrifying fighting spirit was raised to a higher level again.

    Xuan Zongwei also moved at this time, and when his violent spiritual power soared to the sky, his body also disappeared, and when his body reappeared, he had already arrived at Ye Qianran''s side.

    In just a short contact, the suffocating spiritual power erupted like a volcano in an instant, and the bodies of the two intertwined during the eruption.

    The surrounding seals trembled and surged again... once again, it felt very unstable.

    The people in the audience swallowed their saliva. It is absolutely rare to see a battle of this level. Everyone seems to be full of excitement.

    It didn''t last long, and suddenly a Wuyuan storm formed in an instant, and when the ear-piercing whistling surged, it enveloped the entire battle platform, and then one or more palm prints floated, spreading a shocking power.

    "Heavenly Dao Sect''s high-level cultivation method, barbaric art!"

    Quite a few people said it in amazement, but judging from the current state, they were completely mobilized by Xuan Zongwei to the extreme, and their momentum was like a rainbow.

    When the palm prints surged, Xuan Zongwei''s body had already retreated, and then the surging palm prints covered them in an instant.

    "boom!"

    When the entire battle platform was trembling, the violent hurricane-like spiritual power swept towards the surroundings wantonly, and when it hit the surrounding light curtains, the light curtains trembled.

    "It''s terrifying. Is this the strength of the spiritual realm?" The people around were shocked at the same time, with faces full of disbelief.

    Moreover, the effect of such a sudden turning point is also very shocking.

    Although Ye Qianran''s state is very amazing, but under such circumstances, it seems to be a little worse.

    But at the moment when the entire battle platform was blurred, the dazzling golden light bloomed intensely at this moment, the roaring roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world, and an illusory dragon shadow rushed up with its tail flicking, and Ye Qianran was caught between There was not even the slightest damage in it.

    The restlessness of Yuanyuanjiezhu also carried a violent impact.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was really seething at this time, and the mental power at the level of control of the gods was not suppressed in the slightest at this time, and it was crazily restless.

    After the golden light flowed down, the green light shot up to the sky again, and countless giant book vines filled the entire battle platform in an instant.

    Because of the spiritual power of the dzi bead, the light curtain has no boundaries, and the open space around the battle platform is covered by green shade...

    Seeing such a scene, the people around had goosebumps.

    Under the green shade, Ye Qianran floated, feeling the vitality around him, closed his eyes, gold and green alternated from time to time, and then his eyes shone red and fell on Xuan Zongwei''s body, saying: "It feels sour and refreshing." , but not enough!"

    After the words fell, his hands intertwined at this moment, and a huge mysterious seal floated out under his feet, and the dazzling light even broke through the surrounding trees at this moment...

    "Sword God Seal, Demon Suppressing Seal!"

    The indifferent voice was cold, and the body disappeared. When it appeared, the terrifying sword intent mixed with the violent surge erupted in an instant, and dozens of sword shadows bloomed like half of a lotus flower.

    And when he used the demon-suppressing seal at this time, the surrounding light curtains were left traces by the flooding sword intent...

 Chapter 699

    "this¡­¡­"

    The elders who guarded the seal all around were shocked at the same time when they saw such fierceness, and they no longer kept all the suppression at the moment.

    The white-haired old man also showed a look of shock at this time, injecting astonishing strength for better maintenance.

    This is still a lot of growing trees, because Ye Qianran''s hand was broken and shattered in an instant, let alone Xuan Zongwei at this time.

    And Xuan Zongwei was indeed shocked at this time, but the next moment his eyes were fixed, and his aura soared to another level. When the crazy spiritual power broke out again, a palm print more than ten feet high was suspended again.

    Originally, the battle platform was full of trees at this time, but a large number of people turned against it, only because of the palm prints.

    "The Realm of the Spirit...is this the Realm of the Spirit?"

    When the surroundings were amazed, Xuan Zongwei''s palm print had already burst out at this moment, and instantly intertwined with the dozens of sword shadows.

    The power of his blood is fast... all of them are fast, the kung fu is condensed fast, the mysterious seal is condensed fast, auxiliary blood, but this kind of blood is also super strong.

    This is also the power of blood that has been handed down from Tiandaozong.

    "Shh!"

    The ear-piercing sound sounded again, and when the palm print was weakened, Ye Qianran''s body had already rushed out. When the dragon roared, the golden light floated and smashed the palm print.

    That''s right, without waiting for the palm print to go up, Ye Qianran went up to meet it instead.

    Exploding again, Wu Yuan all over the sky exploded even more ferociously.

    The senior who was floating in the air landed for the first time at this time, and landed on the light curtain at the same time. The surging spiritual power surged directly, suppressing the distorted light for a while.

    At this time, the two people on the battle stage staggered again... The astonishing power was still surging, and when there was another violent blast of spiritual power, the two figures separated.

    It didn''t take long for the spiritual power to dissipate. At this time, the trees on the battle platform were all shattered, Ye Qianran''s body was suspended not far away, the clothes on his body were broken in many places again, and most of the scales on his body were exposed at this time... ...A pair of golden pupils stared at Xuan Zongwei.

    Xuan Zongwei was also floating on the other side, his overall aura was still very calm, but his expression became more calm at this time.

    "Very strong, an opponent worthy of seriousness..."

    Xuan Zongwei opened his mouth slowly. The surrounding aura was already very terrifying, but after the words fell, the invisible aura soared to a higher level again. At this time, the eyes were even colder, and the spiritual realm broke through. All the cultivation bases in the mid-stage Xu burst out.

    Suppression, crazy oppression, the feeling that Xuan Zongwei was floating there was even more difficult to shake.

    Ye Qianran took a breath, it was so strong oppression and pressure, at this moment his body trembled, and his mental power at the deep level was crazily agitated.

    It was caused by pressure, maybe, but it was more due to his fighting spirit. The sixth layer of dragon blood, although he is not a real dragon, but he has the purest blood of dragon in his body. Under such pressure, The Dragon Clan has no fear.

    And he was completely boiling at this time because of the blood of the Dragon Clan. It was a complete boiling. The blood repair Xuanyin in his body became more and more restless at this time. The Xuanyin on his abdomen flickered from time to time, giving people the feeling of Very unstable.

    Because of this, a qualitative change occurred in his dragon bloodline in an instant, and the golden dragon shadows around him solidified at this moment...

    Xuan Zongwei naturally also felt such a change in Ye Qianran, his eyes narrowed slightly, Wu Yuan floated slowly, and then dozens of mysterious seals appeared around his body.

    When the people around saw such a scene, they were amazed again.

    "Heavenly Dao Sect''s Heavenly Rank Kung Fu, Infinite Profound Seal!"

    Can Xuan Zongwei use it?

    As we all know, Wuliang Xuanyin will form a domain in a short period of time, and within a certain period of time, Xuan Zongwei can appear anywhere in this domain, and because of the assistance of this domain, there are almost no people in the domain. The power of resistance.

    However, it is very cumbersome to use the immeasurable mysterious seal, and Xuan Zongwei can mobilize it in a short period of time. Such a talent is simply at the level of a monster.

    The people around were shocked at the same time, with such a profound seal, Ye Qianran was bound to be defeated, so there was no need to think about it, and there was no need to look at it, because once this domain came out, few people could persevere.

    "abnormal!"

    Zuo Shuchen smiled wryly, he was the second place in the place of Xuan Shi, but his second place was incomparable to Xuan Zongwei''s first place.

    horrible! It''s not at the same level at all, and it''s no wonder that Xuan Zongwei is attracted by the Tianfu on the other side. With such a talent, there is indeed such aptitude.

    Yan Qingming smiled even more bitterly, the third place... He probably won''t be able to hold on for long when facing Xuan Zongwei at this time, and he will lose.

    "Master Ye!"

    Zhong Chuchu squeezed her little hands together and bit her lips tightly. If she could, she would hate to help Ye Qianran, but would it work? The answer is definitely no. What she can do at this time is to look forward to it, and look forward to a miracle.

    Long Wushuang, well, at this time, Bai Bingbing seemed to be full of worry. No way, the gap is too big. If possible, they hope that Ye Qianran can admit defeat, but is it okay to reach this level? The answer seems to be no.

    "This time it''s a foregone conclusion, but Ye Qianran can force Xuan Zongwei to use the heaven-level kungfu, it''s okay!" The young master of the Shenshenzong was also shocked.

    Bai Xiangxun nodded slightly, and held her jade hands together involuntarily. The power of her blood can already exert a great effect at this time. What she wanted at the time was to challenge Xuan Zongwei, but when she saw Xuan Zongwei With such strength, I can only give up this idea now, because it is really not the same level, the gap is too big...

    Realm of spirit? She may have to submerge to achieve it.

    But people like Xuan Zongwei are still an exception after all, it is impossible for everyone to do this, so at this time he feels a little better in his heart.

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling sound sounded at this moment, and Xuan Zongwei''s mysterious seal opened at this moment, and then wrapped the entire battle platform, and when it disappeared faintly, the space of the entire battle platform was distorted.

    Xuan Zongwei glanced at Ye Qianran, at this moment he took the first step, and because of that step, his body disappeared.

    Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes and mental strength surged at this moment, and when he felt something, he rushed directly towards his back.

    "boom!"

    The force of the collision surged at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s body retreated.

    "Did he feel it?"

    The people around couldn''t help being surprised, but the next moment, when Ye Qian then retreated, the violent spiritual power had already enveloped Ye Qianran, without any warning, Ye Qianran''s body collapsed again with the surging sound. flew out...

 Chapter 700

    "Bang bang bang..."

    Because once, the moment Ye Qianran flew upside down, Ye Qianran was hit back and forth there like a rubber ball, and each attack was stronger than the last, which looked very shocking.

    After going on for about a dozen times, it finally stopped, and Ye Qianran flew upside down again, and fell heavily on the ground, many scales on his body were broken...

    The surge of spiritual power is wanton, is Ye Qianran okay at this level? After all, when Xuan Zongwei hit Ye Qianran back and forth, he didn''t hold back. Every time the violent Wu Yuan was extremely terrifying.

    When everyone was shocked, their eyes also fell on Ye Qianran, but at this time their shock was even deeper...

    Ye Qianran''s body actually moved, and then he stood up shaking his body, the expression on his face... yes, Ye Qianran actually smiled, what''s the matter?

    "Hehe, this feeling is sour!"

    When Ye Qianran spoke, there was a hint of madness at the corner of his mouth. Xuan Zongwei''s beating him up like this completely made him angry, and his heart became crazy. He said that Xuan Zongwei will lose this time... ¡­resolutely, the belief remains at this time.

    The spiritual power of the original bead surged again, and when the violent mental power floated, Ye Qianran''s body was suspended, and the long golden hair fluttered...

    After the battle, since we have reached this level, there is no need to suppress it, and a cold voice sounded: "Open the door!"

    The simple two words fell, and the energy surged at this time.

    "Shut the door, open!"

    "Injury door, open!"

    "Dumen, open!"

    "Injury door, open!"

    "Jingmen, open..."

    Violence, that was really extreme rage, Ye Qianran''s aura had reached a heinous level.

    The sixth floor of Aolong and the sixth floor of Bamen, he released them without reservation at this time...

    The people around were shocked at the same time, and there was a hole card, Ye Qianran actually had a hole card, especially the violent and wanton vigor around Ye Qianran, what is that?

    And Bai Xiangxun was stunned for a while, you must know that Ye Qianran''s voice was quite loud, but he could hear it very clearly, because he was defeated by this exercise at that time.

    But it is obvious that Ye Qianran has cultivated to a higher level again at this time.

    Is it really Ye Qianran?

    Bai Xiangxun''s jade hands were tightly held together, and she was horrified after recovering, how could it be possible? Ye Qianran was obviously a waste at the time, how could he have reached such a toughness in less than a year?

    "Xun''er, are you alright?" the Young Sect Master of the Killing God Sect noticed the fluctuation of Bai Xiangxun, and asked involuntarily.

    Bai Xiangxun shook her head after hearing this, her eyes were staring at Ye Qianran closely at this moment, is it a coincidence? That''s right, it should be a coincidence, because Ye Qianran was born a waste, even if the talent is strong, this is impossible, but the combination of the two coincidences still made her a little shaken...

    "It''s so powerful, but can it break Zongwei''s domain?" Zuo Shuchen watched from afar, and couldn''t help but say something.

    Yan Qingming thought the same way, but he could understand if he could read on. This should be the last card, right? But Ye Qianran really has enough cards...

    Xuan Zongwei''s face was full of surprise at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then his body disappeared again...

    "boom!"

    When the huge Wu Yuan was restless, Ye Qianran''s body also disappeared, yes, it disappeared, and when it appeared, it disappeared again, and every time Ye Qianran disappeared, the huge Wu Yuan and that unique spirit disappeared. Power will soar into the sky.

    Got it? What speed is that? How sensitive is that?

    "Bump..."

    After many times in a row, a cold voice sounded: "Your speed is only so fast!"

    After the words fell, the palpitating spiritual power, mixed with the roar of Aolong, sounded again, and the sound of cracking was restless.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A crazy energy bloomed at this time, and then a figure flew out, it turned out to be Xuan Zongwei...

    "You played very well before, this time it''s my turn..."

    Leng Lie''s crazy voice sounded again, and then everyone was stunned. Xuan Zongwei changed from active to passive in an instant. No matter where he appeared, Ye Qianran would beat him out in less than a second.

    After the same continued for a long time, the cold voice sounded again: "Such a practice, ha ha..."

    The indifferent voice reverberated, the blue and red intertwined instantly, the fluctuations of the entire battle platform dissipated instantly, and a heaven-level skill was broken like that, yes, it was broken just like that...

    There was no sound from the beginning, and there was still no sound at this time, so everyone was just standing there... What happened? what happened?

    "You two perverts..."

    Zuo Shuchen came back to his senses and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but Ye Qianran was a little more perverted. After all, Xuan Zongwei relied on the cultivation technique, while Ye Qianran relied on his perception and pure speed...

    Everyone in the audience came back to their senses at this time, still sluggish, purely sluggish, because this situation is simply unbelievable.

    "Master Ye..." Zhong Chuchu''s eyes became obsessed again, looking at Ye Qianran with a crazy but evil face, his heart beat again, and his face under the scarf became even more rosy.

    "Thousands..."

    Haoran was also stunned, this is a turning point, Ye Qianran thought that Ye Qianran would lose this time, but seeing such a scene, it is really unacceptable.

    Bai Xiangxun clenched her hands even tighter, Ye Qianran was definitely not the Ye Qianran she knew, because of a coincidence, it must be a coincidence...

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The elders of Dan Guild gave a wry smile at this time. If it weren''t for them, the older generation, the seal would have been broken long ago... Since when did the battles of the younger generation become so terrifying?

    When everyone was amazed and shocked, Xuan Zongwei, who fell to the ground in a panic, stood up at this moment. From the calmness before, he looked a little embarrassed at this time, and his face was full of shock and disbelief. , what speed is that?

    He has no chance to resist at all, all he can do is defend. If he hadn''t prepared in advance, he would be unbearable now.

    But can he lose? the answer is negative¡­¡­

    At this moment, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he said: "I really underestimated you, but...you will lose today!" After speaking, his eyes turned cold at this moment, and the momentum on his body soared again in an instant Get up, when the right hand is spread out, an illusory shadow slowly emerges at this time...

    "what is that?"

    Everyone also noticed, and the meaning of amazement emerged at this time.

    "It''s a heavenly weapon, a divine halberd..."

    Zuo Shuchen recognized it, Xuan Zongwei actually used this thing...

    You must know that Xuan Zongwei''s strength is already terrifying, so mobilizing the heavenly weapon can erupt a certain amount of power, which is completely different from him...

    And when everyone was shocked, no one noticed that Ye Qianran smiled...he really laughed...

 Chapter 701

    "I never thought that Xuan Zongwei''s body really had the legendary divine halberd..."

    When the shadow in Xuan Zongwei''s hand became clear, the huge aura seemed to break through half of the entire guarding defense in an instant, giving people a feeling full of surprise.

    "The Heavenly Artifact ranks first, Tiandaozong really owns this Heavenly Artifact!"

    Quite a few people were amazed, and now they discussed it, and everyone understood that the number one heavenly weapon rarely appeared, so almost no one knew about its ability, but since it was ranked first, could it be bad?

    But at this time, I didn''t feel that Ye Qianran would lose here. After all, Ye Qianran''s ice sword was also extremely powerful, and the power it erupted was also extremely terrifying, so no one could tell who would win and who would lose.

    But the battle of heavenly artifacts, tsk tsk, how exciting is it?

    When everyone thought so, Ye Qianran also looked at the divine halberd, and found that the divine halberd looked like a spear, and there were two and a half months of blades in front.

    The whole body is dark golden, covered with fine lines, which looks extremely cool.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and a thought emerged at this time, whether to play more high-key, or more restrained, this is really a question that makes people think, and finally think hard, anyway, it is the same, so it should be more high-key Just a little bit, take your time, he is really not in a hurry, immediately raised his head to look at Xuan Zongwei and said: "I still say that you will lose today, you can''t play with me if you play with heavenly weapons! One!"

    "Really?" Xuan Zongwei didn''t pay attention to it, feeling the aura reverberating all over his body after the divine halberd appeared.

    He has only one feeling now, that is unstoppable! No matter who it is, even if the person standing in front of him is very powerful, it''s still the same!

    "Buzz!"

    The blue light was floating at this moment, Ye Qianran took out the dzi bead on his back, the spiritual power of the Xuanbing bead was mobilized, and the blue hair and blue eyes changed in an instant. He definitely wants to win.

    Xuan Zongwei has also seen the power of Ye Qianran''s ice sword, but it is still inferior to the divine halberd, right?

    Ye Qianran moved, and when his body disappeared, he was already in front of Xuan Zongwei. How to say, he is also in the eight-door state, and the speed is absolutely terrifying. The blue blooms, and the blue dragon roars directly towards Xuan Zongwei The direction of latitude exploded out, which looked shocking.

    Will Xuan Zongwei be suppressed?

    When everyone thought so, the divine halberd in Xuan Zongwei''s hand was shining brightly at this moment.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and when the surging force soared to the sky, Ye Qianran''s body shook, rebounding so strongly, and when he frowned slightly, he also retreated following the force.

    And just as he withdrew, the pattern of the divine halberd in Xuan Zongwei''s hand lit up.

    Xuan Zongwei interlaced his hands, and when the divine halberd was moving, a piercing sound sounded, and the place where the divine halberd passed by caused the space to be completely distorted. This distortion is completely different from the previous burst of Wu Yuan. The space is cut in general.

    Is this the power of the Heavenly Artifact Divine Halberd?

    When everyone thought so, Xuan Zongwei tipped his toes, and his body rushed up at this moment. The divine halberd in his hand rushed out at this time, and the ear-piercing sound kept whistling. Not long after, the surging Wu Yuan also rushed forward. It surged, the body turned around in an instant, and the vortex-like shocking power was condensed in an instant, covering more than half of the battle platform.

    The power of terror gives people the feeling that it wants to destroy everything.

    Ye Qianran''s body dodged quickly, when the voice of the flame knife sounded: "The ability of the divine halberd is quite strong, at least as far as I know, the divine halberd can open the two-dimensional space, affect the environment, and have a vacuum space, that is, It is said that there is no martial element in this space that can be mobilized. In addition, summoning the sky thunder can be played. In addition, it has a certain reflection ability. The opponent''s attack can bounce back part of it, which can be regarded as the defensive performance of the divine halberd! "

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, this ability is indeed very strong, this is what Yan Dao knew, and more things he couldn''t guess.

    Just when he thought of this, the divine halberd in Xuan Zongwei''s hand trembled again, and under its swing, it swept across the entire battle platform, so fast that he had no possibility of dodging.

    When the red glow floated, the ice sword became huge at this time, standing directly in front of him.

    "boom!"

    The violent spiritual power swept across, and the amazing spiritual power hammered on the ice sword, making the ice sword tremble.

    Ye Qianran was shocked. Fortunately, fortunately, he had an extra idea to make the ice sword bigger. Otherwise, if he held it up, it would probably have made him fly out?

    But the shock was the shock, he knew that he absolutely couldn''t sit still, because after opening the eight gates, he would appear to continue to weaken at any time, so he didn''t have much time.

    Thinking of this, the ice sword shrinks at this time, when the spiritual power of Xuanbingzhu is mobilized in an instant, Youlan Tianhuo is also mobilized at this time, and when the surrounding temperature drops terrifyingly, it directly covers Xuan Zongwei .

    In fact, he still has a way out, that is to use the dzi bead, but he really doesn''t want to use it as a last resort, he just wants to defeat Xuan Zongwei with a pure attack.

    "snort!"

    Lengheng sounded at this moment, and the divine halberd in Xuan Zongwei''s hand was swung in an instant, and the violent spiritual power erupted again. When it was mobilized, the same vastness erupted here.

    The two of them are fine, but these are people who have worked hard to maintain the guardian seal around them. After the two of them upgraded to the Battle of Heavenly Artifacts, the impact of their spiritual power was very terrifying. If they were not careful, the guardian seal might be broken Well, at that time, it will definitely affect the surrounding area, and maybe the entire fighting arena can''t stay.

    Seeing the collision of two strands of spiritual power, when the palpitating spiritual power soared into the sky again, the expression of the person maintaining the seal changed slightly at the same time. Suppressed, the vast strength surged and was directly transmitted in.

    "Boom!" The unimaginable impact of spiritual power made the light curtain tremble instantly, and the people around were instantly horrified, and the figures of the two people in the battle platform intertwined, and an extremely powerful spiritual storm would appear every time. Absolutely magnificent.

    Envy, that''s really envy, when will they also have a heavenly weapon? That''s right, just one will do!

    And when everyone was thinking this way, they suddenly saw red glows everywhere on the battle stage, what''s going on? When they tried to see clearly, they were shocked at the same time...

    The ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand landed on his back, but a fiery red knife appeared in his hand, this is...

 Chapter 702

    "A flame knife?"

    The president of Danhui, who was maintaining the seal, looked up, and was surprised when he saw Ye Qianran holding a weapon.

    And many people around also guessed it at this time, the flame knife? The top three Celestial Artifacts! Ye Qianran actually still has a celestial weapon?

    When everyone was surprised, they found that the two flames intertwined in an instant.

    They are very clear about Youlan Flame, one kind of sky fire, and the other? But can the flames that can compete with ice and fire be inferior to each other? Another sky fire?

    The people present were shocked at the same time, their faces full of disbelief.

    The eruption of one sky fire is very terrifying, but what about two now?

    And with the help of the flame knife itself? The horror that erupted was even more unbelievable...

    "This kid''s hole card...is there any more?"

    Seeing such a scene, Zuo Shuchen suddenly said in shock, two fires? And are the two fires fused together? How terrifying is that power?

    Yan Qingming was also completely shocked there. He had suffered a big loss from the previous one sky fire, and the defense of the golden knife was broken. Now two sky fires, how terrifying is it at this time?

    "Who the hell is he?" the Young Sect Master of the God Killing Sect said in disbelief, his face full of shock.

    Bai Xiangxun''s body also trembled, and her thought at this time was that it must not be the Ye Qianran she knew, because she was determined, the Ye Qianran she knew would never have such an ability.

    The expressions of the group who maintained the seal changed drastically at the same time.

    After the two flames interweaved, the guardian seal trembled greatly before impacting it. They all knew that if this erupted, the guardian seal would be broken.

    At this time, the other people who watched the battle also fell down, and they also guarded them amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    This kind of spiritual power must not be vented, otherwise, not to mention the destruction of the fighting arena, it will cause many casualties. After all, the strength of the people watching is very uneven, and those with weak strength will definitely not be able to resist.

    Xuan Zongwei was also extremely shocked in his heart, but his eyes floated, he took a deep breath, Wu Yuan mobilized again, the divine halberd in his hand slid at this time, and a mysterious seal appeared again, and at this time he was completely silent down.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, his mental strength was frantically agitated, and the next moment, he directly smashed in Xuan Zongwei''s direction.

    The surging spiritual power cut the light curtain and fell directly in the direction of Xuan Zongwei.

    The light curtain twisted and trembled, and it was on the verge of collapse. At this time, everyone who was maintaining it broke out again without reservation, but after all, it was a force that had never exploded. What if it exploded?

    When they were shocked, a frightening spiritual power also covered Xuan Zongwei''s direction at this time.

    Xuan Zongwei opened his eyes at this moment, grasped the divine halberd tightly with both hands, gritted his teeth for the last time, violent Wu Yuan surged, the next moment, the divine halberd quickly swiped, and piercing whistling rose into the sky, the next moment, a huge Cracks emerged at this time, and Ye Qianran''s eruptions were all pulled out by the cracks.

    "Ah, this kid can use the divine halberd to tear apart the space, it''s strong enough!" Yan Dao''s voice was unbelievable.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he spent a lot of mental energy to condense it, didn''t he just miss it all at once.

    But after the crack closed, Xuan Zongwei also looked very tired. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of energy cutting the space just now, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.

    Ye Qianran took a breath. At this moment, he also felt a sense of extreme weakness coming from all over his body, knowing that the side effects of Bamen appeared at this time.

    Hold your hands tightly, hold on, hold on!

    Thinking of this, let the flame knife rest at this time, spread out his right hand again, looked closely at Xuan Zongwei and said: "What a powerful heavenly weapon, but today you... will be defeated!"

    After the voice fell, the deep spiritual power swept across at this time, and the next moment, the magic hook appeared in his hand, and the black spiritual power immediately wrapped Ye Qianran, the original long hair also turned black at this time, and the black eyes ...

    "This is¡­¡­"

    The people around were shocked at the same time, unbelievable again, magic hook?

    Because the state of the magic hook is quite brilliant, like a death scythe...

    Ye Qianran went completely crazy because of the appearance of the magic hook...

    "How about it?"

    Mogou''s calm voice sounded in Ye Qianran''s mind.

    "This feels good!" Ye Qianran said slowly.

    Because of the characteristics of the magic hook itself, he found that his mental power had stabilized again, and the feeling of weakness in his body was completely paralyzed at this time.

    Stretch out your left hand and spread it out, the sky fire surges at this moment, the next moment, the power of the Nine Netherness is injected in an instant, and the deep flame suddenly surges at this moment...

    "Young Master Ye, why do you have the power of the Nine Nethers?"

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned, with a face full of disbelief...

    The power of profound ice, two strands of heavenly fire, the bloodline of the dragon clan... how could one person have such a complex power?

    Zhong Chuchu had considered this issue before, but she didn''t think much about it at the time, but now... her delicate body trembled slightly, could it be... Could it be that Mr. Ye is a fusion blood?

    After thinking about this again, Zhong Chuchu''s expression changed again.

    Double blood? Phoenix eye blood? Fusion of blood? So¡­¡­

    The people around are also completely dumb at this moment, it''s not because of the power of the Nine Nethers, but the magic hook... Another heavenly weapon... Is Ye Qianran a master of heavenly weapons?

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Zuo Shuchen laughed out loud at this moment, but that voice was really full of self-mockery and wry smile, he was still thinking about defeating Ye Qianran at that time...

    Now that I think about it, Ye Qianran should have spent a lot of money to come to him from the first game, but he persisted in Xuan Zongwei''s place in a daze.

    Xuan Zongwei came to the stage, but Xuan Zongwei is really not the protagonist of the fighting arena today. The real protagonist is Ye Qianran, who is like a dark horse. His light has completely suppressed Xuan Zongwei, but this time The magic hook should be Ye Qianran''s last hole card, right?

    Xuan Zongwei is indeed very strong, but everyone knows it, but what about Ye Qianran? A person who appeared out of nowhere seems to have completely changed the situation...

    The same is true for Yan Qingming. If he was still a little unwilling before, then now, he is really completely convinced... Ye Qianran is so strong that it is hard to believe...

    There was a strange fluctuation on the faces of You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, and they both knew each other very well.

    Especially Bai Bingbing knows Ye Qianran very well... and the little mink beast in You Wushuang''s arms at this time knows it very well... How weak Ye Qianran used to be, but now, Ye Qianran really Is to prove myself...

    It was definitely tormented through pain again and again... It is hard for anyone to imagine that a waste once recognized by Feng Lei has the perseverance at this time...

 Chapter 703

    "Buzz!"

    The trembling voice sounded again, Jiuyouhuo after Tianhuo changed? Now it seems that it can be called Jiuyou Tianhuo...

    When Ye Qianran pinched the hook on Mogou''s body with his left hand, the whole body of Mogou was covered with flames.

    According to what Mogou said, the power of the Nine Nethers and the Mogou are integrated into one body and perfectly matched, so after the power of the Nine Nethers is mixed with the sky fire, the deep spiritual power is more intense.

    Raising his head, his black eyes fell on Xuan Zongwei''s body, and with a wave of his right hand, the black flames became more surging at this time.

    He knew that Xuan Zongwei would not admit defeat easily, only a real defeat would do.

    Xuan Zongwei took a breath, and finally said slowly: "It''s very strong, it''s unbelievably strong, flame knife, magic hook? But..."

    Xuan Zongwei said with an extremely serious expression: "Although my ability is not enough to activate the ability of the divine halberd, it is still very easy to defeat you!" After the words fell, the divine halberd in his hand was also trembling at this moment, shining brightly When the spiritual power surged, the divine halberd also floated at this time.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn''t bother to wait anymore. At this time, his body rushed up, but just when he was about to reach Xuan Zongwei''s body, Xuan Zongwei spread his right hand, and a bloodstain appeared, and he clenched it tightly again. When the divine halberd was fired, the sharp spiritual power surged again, and the next moment, with a light swipe, the surrounding space surged, and Ye Qianran, including Xuan Zongwei, who galloped past, disappeared at the same time...

    "what happened?"

    The people around were stunned at the same time, and at the next moment, they couldn''t help but look carefully again. They thought it was because the speed was too fast, but in the end it was still the case, and there was no surge of spiritual power at this time, which had already been proved invisibly. Yes, the two really disappeared.

    "It seems that Zong Wei used the divine halberd to open up the second-dimensional space, but I don''t know who can win between the two?" Zuo Shuchen looked at the empty place of the battle platform and said slowly.

    In fact, he still has injuries in his body. Normally, he would have left long ago, but at this time he really didn''t want to leave, but was waiting, waiting for the results of the two of them.

    "Yeah, I''m really not sure!"

    Yan Qingming also nodded at this time, the expression of amazement still exists.

    "Master Ye can do it!" Zhong Chuchu was suspended in the air, her blue eyes fluctuated, and her brows were full of anticipation at this time.

    "Fortunately, the two disappeared!"

    The people who guarded the seal breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and took a temporary rest. If it continued, the battle platform might really be destroyed, but they were also looking forward to the results of the two of them.

    The people around thought the same way. Although the two disappeared at this time, no one really left, and they all wanted to see the final result.

    In the two-dimensional space, Ye Qianran looked at the surrounding nothingness with a face full of disbelief. At this time, he also knew the answer. It seems that Xuan Zongwei used some special method to open this space, and suddenly his face Full of vigilance.

    Soon he raised his head and looked in one direction, when a figure floated out, it was Xuan Zongwei.

    At this time, Xuan Zongwei looked a little pale, but his expression was full of determination and seriousness: "You are really a troublesome opponent, but in this space, you are bound to lose!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. In fact, he roughly calculated that it should be easy for him to leave. After all, with the plug-in of Tianzhu, all the abilities of the heavenly weapon are suppressed. Driven by Tianzhu, he should be able to go out, so Immediately said: "Wrong, I want to leave, you can''t stop me! But I want to rely on my ability, what moves, just let the horse come over, I will take them all."

    Although Xuan Zongwei didn''t know where Ye Qianran''s confidence came from, but when he heard Ye Qianran say this, his eyes couldn''t help but flicker, and the next moment, the palpitations of the two of them surged out from all around at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s spirit suddenly tensed up. When the surrounding area became clear, his pupils shrank, and he found that countless Lingmang blades emerged, which seemed innumerable. If they erupted at the same time, the strong people might also Fall here.

    Is this the two-dimensional space manipulation of the divine halberd?

    And Xuan Zongwei also said that although he can''t activate more abilities of the divine halberd... that also means that the divine halberd has more powerful attacks.

    It seems that the Divine Halberd is ranked first, and it does have a particularity, and this particularity is also difficult to control and elusive.

    "Buzz!"

    A trembling voice sounded, and the next moment, the surrounding Ling Mang surged towards him.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly. If he continues like this, he will be beaten into a sieve, take a deep breath, anyway, it is the last stage, and no one will see him in this space, so he will explode...

    Right now, it won''t take long for the magic hook to resist for him...

    The magic hook also surged, and when Youhei''s strength was floating, a huge black lotus bloomed at this time, and when it exploded, it also surged towards the surroundings.

    And Ye Qianran knew that the magic hook could not hold on for long, and he never wasted time. Spreading his hands, the origin in his body was frantically agitated at this time, first of all, the power of the divine wind, the power of the dimension, the origin of the stars, and the origin of the phoenix clan , the power of the stars, the power of the original beads, the power of the mysterious ice, the fire beads, the blood beads, and even the Jiuyou he mobilized at this time.

    Crazy, that''s right, because of Xuan Zongwei''s suppression at this time, he has no scruples...

    And just as he was being mobilized, the multicolored light cluster in his body couldn''t help but also surged, and his mental power was crazily agitated. At this time, it exploded without suppression...

    After the colorful strength condensed, Xiaomei levitated out at this moment.

    Xiaomei claims to be the sharpest and most powerful celestial weapon, so it shouldn''t be a problem to break through this two-dimensional space, right? As long as it can be broken, Xuan Zongwei is also in a weak state, and he will definitely lose.

    Xuan Zongwei was shocked there, Ye Qianran''s surging strength was unbelievable, and Xiao Mei who was floating behind also shocked him again, is it another heavenly weapon? How many heavenly weapons does Ye Qianran have on her body? With a cold snort, the sharp edges around him were even stronger at this moment, and he had to break through the defense as soon as possible.

    The black lotus surged, and weakened under the impact of the surrounding energy.

    After all, how to say, that is also the power of the divine halberd.

    "Qianran, I can''t hold on anymore!" Mogou''s voice was a little hurried.

    "enough!"

    Ye Qianran blinked her eyes, held Xiao Mei in her hands, and injected all the condensed spiritual power into Xiao Mei''s body.

    Xiao Mei''s body trembled, and the original silver spiritual power also became a multicolored color because of Ye Qianran''s spiritual power change... The same piercing voice sounded, and the astonishing sharpness surged at this time...

 Chapter 704

    "break!"

    The multicolored spiritual power group in Ye Qianran''s body trembled again, and the low drink was accompanied by crazy thoughts, which raised another level...

    "what happened?"

    The people outside have been paying attention to the battle stage. At this moment, they only saw that the space on the battle stage was distorted at this time, and everyone''s faces showed doubts at the same time.

    "Is it coming out?"

    Everyone became suspicious, after all, this kind of fluctuation was extraordinary.

    But... Did Xuan Zongwei defeat Ye Qianran and come out automatically, or did Ye Qianran come out after defeating Xuan Zongwei?

    At this time, everyone was inclined to the former, because since Xuan Zongwei brought Ye Qianran into the second-dimensional space, it also represented the strong confidence of Xuan Zongwei''s owner, otherwise it would not be the case.

    Just when everyone was thinking this way, they suddenly discovered that the war platform twisted even more terrifyingly.

    "Turn on!" The Grand Elder of the Martial Arena seemed to feel something, and he never stopped. The surging spiritual power suddenly surged, and the people around him also chose to explode after seeing it. With such uncertainty, they still hadn''t stopped. Make plans.

    And just when they were getting ready, dazzling multicolored light emerged from the space distortion.

    "What a strong edge!"

    Feeling the instant instability of the light curtain, the face of the white-haired old man in the arena suddenly changed slightly, and after a low shout, he began to forcefully suppress it.

    The multicolored spiritual power became more and more terrifying. When it erupted, a crack opened again on the battle platform, and countless sharp edges were reckless in an instant, especially the multicolored light pierced directly.

    The faces of the group guarding the seal changed drastically at the same time. The speed was too fast, and they were never given too many chances. The next moment, a bang sounded, and the sharp spiritual power broke through the light curtain and shot into the sky. Everyone inside felt the sharpness.

    But the good thing is that the sharp edge is facing upwards. If it is facing the surroundings, the first ones are facing some people who guard the seal.

    The edge lasted for a long time before dissipating. At this time, everyone was absolutely terrified, at least cold sweat was streaming down their backs... But when the spiritual power completely dissipated, their eyes immediately fell on the battle platform superior.

    Then both of them appeared, and both stood there.

    Both of them looked very weak, at least Ye Qianran was staggering, Xuan Zongwei was better.

    "Who''s winning?"

    The faces of the people around were full of doubts. Such a scene is completely unpredictable, or is it not over at all, and is still going on?

    When everyone was curious, Xuan Zongwei spread his right hand, and the divine halberd appeared in his hand again. He stretched out his finger and said to Ye Qianran: "I still have the ability to fight again, I''m afraid you don''t have it!" However, at this time, the body has already weakened to a very large level.

    Ye Qianran shook his head, mental power surged, an illusory shadow emerged at this time, Ye Qianran who was exactly the same as him appeared at this time, the deep meaning floated again, the magic hook emerged, and Ye Qianran''s body also turned the magic hook Handed it to the duplicate body, looked at Xuan Zongwei and said, "This one is the best, if you think you can, it''s okay to continue!"

    After the voice fell, he controlled the main body and mobilized all the court, especially when the power of the nine secluded was surging, the magic hook looked deeper.

    Xuan Zongwei was stunned for a moment, his brows were inevitably frowned, what is this?

    "Besides, you are really doomed!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, and when his mind fluctuated, he still summoned the dzi bead, and suddenly the lines lit up, and a layer of spiritual power enveloped it at this time.

    Xuan Zongwei''s complexion changed slightly instantly...

    "Hey, do you still need to continue?" Ye Qianran blinked, the pain in his limbs made him blurred, and this also caused his clone to be a little slack, biting the tip of his tongue tightly, letting himself After getting more energetic, he looked straight at Xuan Zongwei and said, "What do you think?"

    In the end, he was shameless and shameless. In short, he got what he wanted, and he opened up the second dimension space with his own ability.

    But he said that he must win, so at this time he also has to be shameless. Shameless seems to be a high-profile thing, right? Ye Qianran looked up, with an ugly smile on his face, did he count as being high-profile from the beginning to the end?

    Can his name be spread the next day? Looks like it works, right?

    "Okay, I lost!"

    Xuan Zongwei''s voice was jerky. He got the news from the divine halberd in his hand, that is, the dzi bead has completely suppressed him, and there is no need to continue it now, because the continuous struggle with Ye Qianran, He himself is also weak to a peak...

    A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and then his body swayed, and he lay down.

    And his last thought was still a high-profile one. At the moment he fell down, the essence of the elf surged instantly under the mobilization of his spirit, and the spirit was completely released. At this time, colorful living flowers grew out, and suddenly the whole world The fighting arena is filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    Lying on the battle platform, I felt a soft feeling, breathing the fragrance of flowers, and I felt very comfortable.

    The duplicated body disappeared at this time, and the magic hook and dzi beads also submerged into Ye Qianran''s body at this time, and there was silence, as if the surroundings were completely silent at the moment Ye Qianran was lying on the battle platform.

    The surrounding area is also extremely quiet at this time, breathing the elegant fragrance of flowers, is it over?

    Looking at the sky at this time, it was already approaching evening... The rays of the setting sun set off the blooming flowers, which also looked very beautiful.

    Ye Qianran, the guy lying on the battle stage, has never lost a single game since the morning of the battle. Eight people, a total of eight people, from being looked down upon at the beginning to looking forward to later, and now even more so Xuan Zongwei was also defeated.

    Ye Qianran created a miracle, a miracle in the place of Xuanya, an unbelievable miracle...

    Many people know that the name Ye Qianran is going to be popular. It is estimated that by tomorrow, everyone will know the name Ye Qianran. Wherever they go, they will probably discuss the details of this battle, right?

    In addition, everyone present at this time is very glad that they came to watch, because if they didn''t come, such a wonderful battle would not be seen...

    The cool wind blows gently, and the rich fragrance of flowers flows, making people more comfortable and carefree, that is really a kind of carefree...

    After a long time, the white-haired old man from the arena came to the arena, glanced at Xuan Zongwei, then at Ye Qianran who was lying on the ground and said: "This time Ye Qianran wins..."

    After the voice fell, the surroundings were silent for a moment, and then stood up at the same time to cheer up, and the sudden noise also resounded, breaking all the peace before...

 Chapter 705

    "Where is this?"

    When Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, she found herself in a room.

    He frowned slightly, and then forced himself to sit up. At this time, he moved his body. Although his whole body was still sore, it was within the range he could bear.

    Exhaling a breath, he couldn''t help but recall what happened before.

    "How many days have you slept?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was full of doubts at this time, and after looking around again, he couldn''t help saying: "Do you know how to make alchemy?"

    As soon as he thought of this, a white shadow jumped into his arms, it was the little mink.

    Ye Qianran smiled, stroked the little mink beast, then took out a elixir and swallowed it. After feeling better, she lifted the quilt and got off the bed.

    "you''re awake?"

    At this time, the door opened, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing walked in at the same time, seeing Ye Qian, their faces were filled with joy.

    After seeing the two of them, Ye Qianran smiled all over his face, and then said, "How many days have I slept?"

    "You slept for about two days, how do you feel now?" Bai Bingbing asked.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran said something, and then moved his body, and he felt much more comfortable than opening the eight doors before. At this moment, he thought of something, maybe it was because of the improvement in that lake that time.

    The two were relieved after hearing this, and because they were worried that Ye Qianran would be hungry, they went out to get some food for him.

    After simply eating, Ye Qianran immediately felt more comfortable. After stretching her waist, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: "By the way, how is it? Is there any news about me these days? Did the name get out! Has anyone come to look for me?"

    "Well, I heard from Haoran that you are the biggest topic outside right now, and everyone knows everything about the fighting." Bai Bingbing pursed her lips, with a slight smile on her face at this moment.

    "That''s right!"

    You Wushuang nodded and said, "Is there anyone else who came to see you..." He stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Qianran and said, "Many girls came up to ask how you are, but in the end they were all taken care of by Danta. Someone stopped it!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he said with joy, "Really?" After he finished speaking, he regretted it. He was so excited when a girl came to look for him, wasn''t he just dying?

    Just as he thought, Bai Bingbing couldn''t help but give him a reproachful look, let alone You Wushuang...

    So he also quickly explained, and after a long time, he finally coaxed the two of them down. It''s not easy to be a man.

    Then he asked again if anyone from the secret realm came to look for him, and the two shook their heads at the same time.

    Ye Qianran had a slightly strange expression, maybe it wasn''t Xiao Mengyao who came to the secret realm this time, because he knew that if it was Xiao Mengyao, she would definitely come to him.

    After eating enough, Ye Qianran changed her clothes again, and then led the two of them towards the outside. When they came to the gate of Danhui, they found that there were still people blocking them. Some girls, at least two days have passed, how can there be anyone? It seems that his popularity is really quite high now.

    He didn''t go over at this time, because he understood that it would be difficult to get out after the past, so he took the two of them and left here from the other side.

    And just when they were about to leave from the side of Danhui, they ran into Haoran.

    "Qianran, you''re awake!" Haoran''s voice was full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Haoran shook his head, then looked at Ye Qianran carefully and said, "It''s nothing, but I really didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran laughed dryly and said, "I thought something serious happened."

    "Is it a big deal?"

    Haoran raised his brows and said: "There really are!" After speaking, he said with a slightly strange expression: "And this is also the reason why I came to you!"

    "How to say?" Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed curiosity after hearing this.

    "Zuo Shuchen is now seriously injured, and it is said that the heavenly weapon has been taken away!"

    After finishing speaking, Haoran''s expression was full of solemnity, and he paused and said: "Xuan Zongwei seems to have met some people, and the purpose seems to be the heavenly artifact on his body, but it is not clear whether they have been snatched away. Already!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I suggest you stay in Danhui, I guess, those people are here to find heavenly artifacts, and you seem to have a lot of them..."

    "Sophie?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, looked back at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing, and noticed their expressions, and suddenly understood something in her heart.

    "Huh?" Hao Ran was full of doubts after hearing this, and didn''t understand what it meant.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he looked at Haoran and said, "Don''t worry, we''re fine, don''t worry!"

    Haoran was stunned for a moment, and when he was about to say something, Ye Qianran changed the subject and said, "When will Shenshenzong get married?"

    "It will be in three days! The invitations have already started to be issued, and the place is indeed Tiandaozong!" Haoran said.

    "Uh, is there mine?" Ye Qianran asked curiously after hearing this.

    "It seems not!"

    Haoran''s expression was a little embarrassed. At that time, he suggested that Ye Qianran would definitely win, but now he didn''t, and finally thought about it: "But you can be considered to have a certain influence in the place of Xuanya, you can definitely win." Take the initiative to ask for one, or go directly when the time comes, I am afraid no one will stop you!"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and nodded, "That''s true, then just go and have a look!"

    He guessed that if he passed, the other party would not lose face.

    Another thing he was thinking about was about Sophie. It seems that Sophie also came to the place of Xuanya, and most likely took away the divine halberd and golden knife...

    He frowned slightly, did it mean that it would be Qiao Xiaodi and Xiangxiang''s turn if it continued? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tighten his heart.

    "Qianran, are you okay?" Haoran couldn''t help asking curiously after seeing Ye Qianran''s expression.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "Is there anything else?"

    "Other things?"

    After hearing this, Haoran shook his head and said: "Anything else? You are now a celebrity in the Xuanya Land, and many people want to meet you!" After speaking, he looked at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang and said, "They should also have I understand!" He said with a look of envy on his face.

    Ye Qianran blushed when he heard this, at this time he also felt two eyes from behind falling on him, coughed dryly and said: "Well, since I have nothing else to do, I want to go out for a walk!"

    Hao Ran was taken aback and said, "But it''s very dangerous outside."

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran patted Haoran''s shoulder with a smile, and led the two of them towards the outside, leaving behind Haoran with a dazed expression...

 Chapter 706

    "There are a lot of people..."

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran looked at the eyes from time to time with a slightly strange expression. It seems that after World War I, he was really known by many people.

    "You... are you Ye Qianran?"

    When he was leading the two of them around, a girl came up and looked at her with a flushed face. Although she was not very beautiful, she looked quite cute, and she nodded with a smile.

    The girl''s face was filled with excitement immediately after hearing this, and finally she kissed him on the cheek quickly, and then said ah, and ran away with her face flushed, perhaps because of her embarrassment.

    "This feeling..."

    Ye Qianran touched his cheek, and when his face was beaming, he suddenly felt pain from his waist, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    There is no way, in order to prevent more girls from running up, Ye Qianran bought a cloak from the side of the road and put it on his head. When he gave the money, the boss said with a smile: "Young master Ye, you don''t need to pay any more. I also saw yours in the martial arts arena, by the way, my daughter likes you very much, hey, Mr. Ye, don¡¯t leave, my daughter is very beautiful..."

    After walking a long way, Ye Qianran and the two stopped, let out a heavy breath, and relaxed at this moment.

    "What kind of situation is this!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, but now he doesn''t have to worry, at least he won''t be easily recognized after wearing something on his head.

    Just as he thought, when he was leading the two of them around, no one was looking at him anymore.

    He now understands that becoming a celebrity is not a very good thing...

    In fact, he was walking on the street to see if he could meet Sophie by chance, but he turned around and found nothing, so he couldn''t help but sighed, maybe Sophie was not in this city, but in Xuanya. The outside of the land is also uncertain.

    On the way back, Ye Qianran came to the vicinity of the fighting arena. When he came to the gate, he couldn''t help but glanced at the stone tablet, and found that his name was engraved on it, and his surprise suddenly surfaced.

    He doesn''t seem to have won ten games in a row, does he? In this way, it seems that the rules of the martial arts arena are not dead.

    There were quite a lot of people watching the martial arts arena coming in and out, Ye Qianran didn''t get involved, but left here again with the two of them.

    When he was walking towards the Alchemy Association, he couldn''t help but glanced at the sky, looking at the largest floating mountain peak, a look of astonishment inevitably appeared again, since he was not invited, he had no choice but to come uninvited... ¡­

    Back at the Alchemy Meeting, he used the next time to start practicing, and his condition was completely recovered in one night.

    The next day, Ye Qianran originally planned to take the two of them around, because the time between the marriage of the Young Sect Master and Bai Xiangxun was getting closer, and his heartbeat also accelerated. Of course, it was not because of Bai Xiangxun''s marriage. The reason is to look forward to seeing people in the secret realm.

    Even if you can''t see it, you can ask the people in the secret realm how Xiao Mengyao is now...

    But just when they were about to go out, Haoran came up, saw Ye Qian and said directly: "Qianran, the president asked you to go to the lobby!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked curiously, "What''s going on?"

    "People from Tiandaozong are here!"

    Hao Ran thought for a while and said, "Maybe it''s the one who got you the invitation letter?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated, and his expression was full of surprise: "Really? Then let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in that direction.

    And after arriving at the lobby of the Alchemy Association, they found that all the elders of the Alchemy Association were there, and the president was also sitting at the top. At this time, they were chatting with an old man. After the three of them entered, their eyes were also focused on him.

    "Qianran, you are here!"

    When the president saw Ye Qian, a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Qian Ran, are you feeling better now?"

    "Well, much better, basically nothing happened!"

    After Ye Qianran responded, she looked at the president and said, "Is there something wrong with the president asking the younger generation to come?"

    "That''s right!"

    The president nodded slightly, his eyes fell on an old man beside him and said: "This is the fourth elder of Tiandaozong, he is here to invite you to go to Tiandaozong together!"

    "Go to Tiandaozong?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback after hearing this? Instead of sending an invitation post, let him go directly? With curiosity all over his face, he couldn''t help asking: "What are you going to Tiandaozong for?"

    "Little brother is very powerful. Our Tiandaozong would like to invite you to the Tiandaozong. By the way, I want to ask you something important!" The old man said with a smile after his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s doubts deepened, what can Tiandaozong ask him for? Besides, if you go early, you might be able to meet someone from the secret realm. Thinking of this, I readily agreed and said, "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do right now, so let''s go for a walk with Senior!"

    The old man nodded with a smile on his face, looked at the president of Danhui and said, "President, then come and visit me if you have a chance!"

    "Okay, you guys go!" The president didn''t say anything after hearing this, and nodded in agreement.

    "Little brother, then follow me!" After the old man responded, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and after he finished speaking, he walked directly outside.

    Ye Qianran looked at the back of the old man, and followed with Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang.

    When he came outside, the old man galloped directly towards the sky, and Ye Qianran also summoned the dzi beads, followed by Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang.

    When he and the others came to the sky above Tiandaozong, Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing surprise on his face, because he found that Tiandaozong is really very big, with layers of buildings, dense forests, and even passing by. At that time, he also saw a very huge field in the direction of the forest. His face was full of curiosity, and he looked at the old man and said, "Senior, what is that place?"

    "Is there?"

    After hearing this, the old man turned his head and glanced, and then said with a smile: "That is the place where the Hundred Clans War takes place! And it will be held there every time!"

    "Ah oh!"

    Ye Qianran understood after hearing this, and after taking another look, surprise appeared on his expression again.

    "Okay, let''s go down!" the old man said, taking the lead and falling down...

    Ye Qianran smiled after seeing it, stretched out his hands and hugged You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing''s waist at the same time, jumped off Xiaohei''s body, and in an instant, a pair of wings spread out, following the old man Gliding down behind him, as for Xiao Hei, he also shrunk in an instant, and was submerged in the scabbard on his back...

    Don''t get me wrong, Ye Qianran is actually keeping a low profile, it''s better than stepping on a giant sword...

 Chapter 707

    "It''s quite big here!"

    After landing on the ground, Ye Qianran also put away his wings. After scanning around, he found that the field of vision was very wide, and the bluestone floor was under his feet, and there were dark flowers on the floor, which still looked very beautiful. surprise revealed.

    "This is the place where Tiandaozong fundamentals practice daily!"

    The old man said something, and then said: "You three, please follow me!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked forward.

    Ye Qianran followed behind, looking curiously at him, and then he suddenly thought of a question, looked at the old man and said, "Senior, will God Slayer Sect hold a wedding here in two days?"

    "That''s right!" The old man nodded.

    "Why did you choose to be here?" Ye Qianran was curious when he heard it.

    "The first is to gather the top power of the vast empire and the power of Xuan Shi''s land to announce something. Second, there are some connections between Shenshenzong and Tiandaozong. In addition, Miss Bai is the goddaughter of the patriarch! Wouldn''t it be held here? Be more beautiful!" The old man said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard that, Bai Xiangxun actually worshiped the head of Tiandaozong as his godfather?

    "Hehe, are you surprised?"

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s expression, the old man couldn''t help saying: "Miss Bai is very talented, she is also beautiful, and she was also selected by the other side..."

    Ye Qianran frowned, but didn''t say anything more.

    "Besides, Miss Bai has always wanted to defeat the young suzerain, but you messed up that time..."

    The old man couldn''t help showing surprise again as he spoke, and finally said: "But I''m afraid Miss Bai is not the young suzerain''s opponent!" After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward without saying anything.

    Ye Qianran followed behind with the two of them, with a strange look on his face. It seems that Bai Xiangxun followed him to Shenshenzong to develop well, but he made a lot of noise that day. Did Bai Xiangxun recognize him? What about his identity?

    He guessed that even if he recognized him, he probably wouldn''t believe it was him, would he?

    So when I think about this, I still feel a little bit dark in my heart. I proved myself for the first time, and proved myself again for the second time. I even defeated Xuan Zongwei, who Bai Xiangxun also wanted to defeat all along...

    Although he didn''t remember Bai Xiangxun''s resentment at that time, the feeling that he proved again was definitely false!

    All the way to a building hall, Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, glanced inside, and found that there were quite a lot of people, his heart beat faster, took a deep breath, and followed inside.

    When I came inside, I heard the silence. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and a hint of curiosity emerged at this moment. What does it mean? Is this all waiting for him?

    And he also felt a very dignified atmosphere, at least very uncomfortable.

    But it¡¯s not uncomfortable, so he glanced around, the same regular arrangement, the elder level on the right, the hardcore disciple on the left, and the first... The first is a man about forty or fifty years old, with a good appearance , can vaguely see what should have been a handsome figure.

    But now the maturity reveals majesty and calmness, and at first glance, it gives people an invisible pressure, and the floating light in his eyes from time to time proves that this person is not simple.

    "Patriarch, Ye Qianran has invited you over!" The old man who brought them over looked up at the middle-aged man and said.

    "Well, I have the Fourth Elder!" Xuan Ye nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you Ye Qianran?" After speaking, he couldn''t help showing a little surprise again.

    Because when he heard that his son had lost to a man named Ye Qianran, he also couldn''t believe it, because he knew his son''s strength clearly, but after listening to the whole process, the shock in his heart was inevitable.

    "Well, why did senior come to me?" Ye Qianran nodded, and at the same time asked curiously.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s still calm performance, Xuanye couldn''t help showing surprise again, then nodded and said, "The three of you, please sit down first!"

    Ye Qianran was naturally not polite, and after nodding, he led the two of them over, but when he sat down, You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing did not sit down, but stood behind Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was obviously stunned for a moment, but he also understood something in his heart, so he didn''t say anything more, raised his head and looked at Xuan Ye, waiting for his answer.

    Xuanye naturally saw Ye Qianran''s gaze, pondered for a while, and said: "Let the little brother come over, there are a few things I want to ask!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran was immediately curious after hearing this.

    Xuan Ye''s eyes fluttered, and he finally said: "Da Yanzong, Zuo Shuchen''s heavenly artifact was taken away by someone, do you understand, little brother?"

    "Yeah. I know!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, he had heard Haoran talk about this matter, but what did Xuan Ye mean by asking him this way, his brows frowned slightly, could it be that he suspected that he did it?

    After thinking about this, I feel that this sex is quite big. After all, he still has a lot of heavenly weapons, and it is normal to be suspected. Now that he is invited over, it should be just suspicion. To put it bluntly, he wants to find out his real origin Bar?

    Although he thought of a lot, he didn''t take the initiative to say it, but waited for the other party to ask. When he just thought of this, Xuan Ye said again: "In addition, my son Zong Wei was also ambushed, and the heavenly weapon was also ambushed by people. Deprived!"

    Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank after hearing this, and Xuan Zongwei''s heavenly weapon was also taken away? Sophie and the others are also good enough, and they even got two celestial weapons at once.

    At this time, he probably realized something more clearly.

    He suddenly appeared to challenge Xuan Zongwei, and Zuo Shuchen and Xuan Zongwei were at a weak level, and he also had a lot of heavenly weapons, but the reason for inviting him was probably because he was No names were mentioned, because both Xuan Zongwei and Zuo Shuchen were invited by the Martial Arena, so it can''t be said that he cooperated with the people in the Martial Arena, right?

    From this point of view, I wanted to invite him to come over and ask, after all, he just happened to be on the muzzle this time.

    Xuanye looked at it but Ye Qianran didn''t speak, his eyes flickered and said: "Little brother, just participated in the competition that day, and even defeated my son and Zuo Shuchen of Dayanzong, and then the two of them happened to be ambushed , In addition, there are so many heavenly weapons on the little brother..."

    Ye Qianran frowned, then looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Senior, do you suspect that I am in the same group as the person who took away the heavenly weapon?"

    Xuan Ye was stunned after hearing this and said: "Little brother, don''t be too nervous. I invited you here just to ask about the origin of each of your celestial artifacts. If you have them, it will naturally prove that your little one is Brother''s innocence!"

 Chapter 708

    "Little brother should understand!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Xuanye added again: "Don''t worry, if there is no problem, little brother, we will definitely not make things difficult for you!"

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, finally raised his head and said: "It''s nothing, I can understand!"

    After finishing speaking, his eyes flickered, and his left hand spread out. At this time, the first thing that emerged was the flame knife. Ye Qianran said immediately: "The flame knife, I subdued it myself in the alchemy tower!" After speaking, put the flame knife away He got up, and then took out the token of the elder of the outer sect of Danta and said: "This is the token of the elder of the outer sect of Danta, it is enough to prove it!"

    "That''s right!" Xuan Ye nodded in surprise.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and summoned Xiaomei again and said, "I met Xiaomei in the Xingchen Clan!" After speaking, he put it away again, spread his left hand again, and the power of the stars emerged again: "This It is the power of the stars of the Xingchen family, which should be enough to prove it! Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the Kamikaze Empire and ask about it!¡±

    Xuan Ye''s eyes fluttered, but he still didn''t speak after nodding.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and then he pulled out the ice sword on his back and said: "This ice sword is not a heavenly weapon, but its power is not weaker than a heavenly weapon. I got this from the Giant Sword Gate. The seal of the sword god is enough to prove it everything!"

    "That''s right!" Xuanye nodded, because Ye Qianran used the sword god seal, he also understood something, and then his eyes fluttered: "As far as I know, there is a magic hook on the little brother, right? "

    "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and took out the magic hook. When the deep spiritual power was floating, he said directly: "Yang Yi of Tianluo Palace and I are good friends. We used to meet each other at Jujianmen, and later we were fighting for the boundary jade token." At that time, something happened, so he gave me the magic hook! If you don¡¯t believe this, you can also send someone to Tianluo Palace to investigate.¡±

    Xuan Ye''s eyes flickered and said, "Then, little brother, can you tell me what''s going on?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and finally said: "This involves my personal affairs, so I can''t say more!"

    "Really? Where''s that day pearl?" Xuanye asked again, his voice was a little colder at this time, Ye Qianran''s so-called private affairs made him suspicious.

    "Xiao Hei?"

    When Ye Qianran''s mind fluctuated after hearing this, Xiao Hei also floated out at this time, walked around in front of him and said: "I got Xiao Hei from the Kamikaze Academy, and I was a student of the Kamikaze Academy at the time." Assistant teacher!" The voice fell, and the left hand was spread out again, and the source of Kamikaze emerged at this time: "This is the Supreme Elder of Kamikaze who merged into my body at that time!"

    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "So many origins? I want to know how you did it?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said: "Senior, this is also my personal matter. In addition, I have said everything I should say. I also explained the origin of the heavenly weapon very clearly. You should be able to give me a clean slate!"

    "indeed!"

    Xuan Ye nodded and said: "But according to our investigation, the person who ambushed and snatched the heavenly weapon was the Spirit Blood Clan on the other side, and I personally went to the Martial Arena to check, and felt the breath of the Spirit Blood origin there, it should be from the other side." It''s coming out of you!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened immediately after hearing this...

    "In addition, what you get from the magic hook is also very mysterious. I''m really curious! Can you explain it, little brother?" Xuanye said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, and his brows frowned. Although Mogou got it, it was nothing, but when he said it, it first represented that he had contacted Sophie and others. At that time, he couldn''t explain it clearly. please explain?

    But it seems that the blood bead belongs to the patriarch of the Spirit Blood Clan. If he took it out, wouldn''t he be even more blind? So at this time he was really at a loss.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s silence, Xuanye frowned again, but just when he was about to say something, Ye Qianran suddenly raised his head and said: "Senior, I want to prove my truth by talking about it. history?"

    Xuan Ye thought for a while and said, "That''s right!" Because he really doubted in his heart whether Ye Qianran was sent by the Spirit Blood Clan, and then he was here to search for heavenly artifacts.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief, and said with ease, "Then I have proved it, which means I am innocent?"

    "That''s right, you can say that!" Xuan Ye nodded after hearing this.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Then you have to call someone out, she should also be in the place of Xuanya! She can prove my origin."

    "Who?" Xuan Ye was curious after hearing this.

    "Your goddaughter, Bai Xiangxun!" Ye Qianran said calmly.

    "Xun''er?" Xuan Ye was startled when he heard this, "Why?"

    "Hehe, it''s very simple..."

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Bai Xiangxun belongs to Fenglei City of the Kamikaze Empire, and I belong to Fenglei City, and even Bai Xiangxun is my former fianc¨¦e... In addition, I also understand that the people who killed Shenzong took Bai Xiangxun away at that time." very clear."

    After finishing speaking, he paused, looked directly at Xuan Ye who was full of disbelief, and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Bai Xiangxun to verify it!"

    Xuan Ye was indeed shocked, because he never expected that Ye Qianran would know Bai Xiangxun.

    Seeing Xuan Ye''s expression, Ye Qianran knew that he couldn''t believe it, but he was not in a hurry, and waited there patiently.

    After a long time, Xuanye took a look at Ye Qianran, and finally looked at the Fourth Elder who had invited Ye Qianran here earlier and said, "Fourth Elder, go and call Xun''er over!"

    The fourth elder nodded, stood up again, glanced at Ye Qianran, and walked outside.

    Sitting there, Ye Qianran was completely relaxed. Sooner or later, he would have to face it... Isn''t it?

    Time passed by little by little, surrounded by silence with some depression, Xuanye leaned on the seat and thought about it, his brows furrowed from time to time, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran from time to time, could things really be that simple? ?

    He always felt that Ye Qianran seemed to be hiding something!

    But now that he has come a step, it is time to prove Ye Qianran''s identity first, to see if he is really from Fenglei City, if so, then it is time to see the next step.

    Thinking of this, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, seeing Ye Qianran''s relaxed face and flickering eyes, could it be that Ye Qianran really is?

    While Xuanye was thinking, he could clearly see the shadow outside...

    Ye Qianran also felt normal at this time, looking outside, when a figure in a white dress walked in step by step, his heart beat inevitably.

    Once his fianc¨¦e, now someone else''s fianc¨¦e... Thinking about it now, it''s really quite dramatic...

 Chapter 709

    "Father!"

    After Bai Xun''er came inside, a pair of eyes fell on Xuan Ye''s body at this time and said: "Is there something for the foster father to find Xun''er?"

    After hearing this, Xuanye nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Do you know this little brother?"

    After Bai Xiangxun heard Xuanye''s words, her eyes also fell on Ye Qianran. At this moment, a touch of surprise emerged at this moment, and she finally looked at Xuanye and said: "I know, I saw it in the martial arts arena!"

    "Is it?"

    Xuan Ye''s eyes fluttered, and he said again: "Where are you in other places? Have you seen it in other places?"

    Bai Xiangxun shook his head after hearing this.

    Xuan Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Little brother, what do you want to say?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Bai Xiangxun''s body and said: "Miss Bai is also my former fianc¨¦e after all, it''s been less than a year, don''t you know each other?"

    Bai Xiangxun''s expression changed slightly at this time, he looked directly at Ye Qianran, and finally said: "Are you really Ye Qianran?"

    "if not?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and said slowly: "In Fenglei City, you canceled the marriage contract between the Bai family and our Ye family! I remember your request at that time was that I should be in the top three of the i family before I could continue Marriage... It seems that I have achieved it, even won the first place, hey, Miss Bai should have an impression..."

    When Ye Qianran was narrating, Bai Xiangxun''s face became more and more ugly, and finally bit her lower lip tightly, and said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect it was really you!"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "Because of you, I embarked on the road of cultivation, because of you, my days of being chic all day long are gone, hey... But everything is over, and I should really thank you after all, If it wasn''t for your slap in the face, I wouldn''t be where I am today!"

    Bai Xiangxun''s body trembled, and she glanced at Ye Qianran angrily, her eyes couldn''t help showing murderous intent at this time, she still remembered the humiliation Ye Qianran gave her at that time, she clenched her hands tightly, Wu Yuan Already floating at this time.

    If it wasn''t for this occasion, maybe Bai Xiangxun would have made a move long ago?

    Ye Qianran noticed Bai Xiangxun''s gaze, and frowned slightly. It seemed that Bai Xiangxun still hated him, but what could he do, and his eyes fell on Xuanye again: "Senior, now you can always prove that I It''s time to come!"

    Xuanye also heard the conversation between the two, saw Bai Xiangxun''s emotional changes, and understood the result in his heart, his eyes fluttered, and his eyes fell on Bai Xiangxun, first let him sit on the side, then looked at Ye Qian Ran said: "That''s right, your origin has been proven, but my last question is whether you have the origin of spiritual blood!"

    "Senior, it''s meaningless if you play like this!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, isn''t this entanglement? He explained everything that should be explained, and he also explained the origin of the heavenly weapon very clearly. Still, no matter how good the mentality is, it is inevitable that he will be a little angry.

    Xuanye said directly: "Listening to your conversation with Xun''er, you should have just stepped into cultivation before, and you have reached this level in less than a year. I doubt that you have a reason, so I guess you should It is to cooperate with people from the Spirit Blood Clan!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "Senior, even if someone from the Spirit Blood Clan is looking for someone to cooperate with, they should find someone who is stronger, right? You also said that I was a waste before, why would people from the Spirit Blood Clan look like me? Woolen cloth?"

    "Then what do you mean, you have nothing to do with the Spirit-Blood Clan?" Xuanye said.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Okay, then can you let our people test it?" Xuanye asked again.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. It turned out that he had dug a hole and waited for him. He frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "I don''t know why senior is following me, but what I want to say is that I can do it." It¡¯s right, if you haven¡¯t done it, you haven¡¯t done it, you doubt it like this, it seems a bit too much!¡±

    What Ye Qianran said at this time was also a little cold. This is indeed the territory of Tiandaozong, and there are even many masters here, but he still can''t give in completely, right?

    Seeing Ye Qianran behave like this, Xuanye said: "Little brother, don''t get angry, it''s okay if you don''t test you, but you must stay in Tiandaozong for a few days!"

    "Why?"

    Ye Qianran felt helpless after hearing this, did he attract the Spirit Blood Clan? Where did he have so much time to spend here, he immediately said: "Senior, I know what you mean, but I have other things, so I can''t accompany you!" After speaking, he stood up from his seat, You Wushuang and After seeing it, Bai Bingbing followed Ye Qianran and walked outside.

    But when they just walked to the door, they were stopped by two old men, at this time Xuan Ye also stood up and said directly: "Little brother, my son is seriously injured now, I have to investigate this matter, don''t worry You, when you are in Tiandaozong, Tiandaozong will never hurt you, and I promise you, if you really have nothing to do, Tiandaozong will naturally let you go!"

    Ye Qianran frowned again, turned to look at Xuanye and said, "This is really a Hongmen Banquet, Tiandaozong is also playing a good trick, no matter what, I admit it!"

    There is no way, since You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing are both present, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want them to be in danger, but finally ponders: "How many days will it take? At least there is a time limit Bar?"

    "Is there a time limit?"

    Xuan Ye slowly said: "Let''s use three days as the limit. If the Spirit Blood Clan doesn''t come to the door for three days, then Tiandaozong will let you go!"

    "Okay, three days will be three days!" Ye Qianran agreed after hearing this, because he knew in his heart that since Sophie got the divine halberd and golden knife, there was no need to stay in the place of the mysterious arrow, so he It''s better to rest assured, and since you stay in Tiandaozong, you should be able to contact people in the secret realm, right? Thinking of this, he raised his brows and said, "Also, I have a heartless request!"

    "Tell me!" Xuan Ye said curiously after hearing this.

    "I heard that some people from the other side have come, can I meet you?" Ye Qianran said.

    Xuan Ye was startled when he heard this, and then frowned slightly. He didn''t understand Ye Qianran''s intention, so he said immediately: "What do you mean, little brother?"

    "nothing¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran paused and said: "I know people from Tianfu, Xuanbing Pavilion, and the secret realm, but I just want to prove my innocence faster!"

    Xuanye''s astonishment was revealed at this moment, how could Ye Qianran get in touch? When he was curious, a man walked in from the outside and said, "Sovereign, Miss Rong is back..."

 Chapter 710

    "Is it?"

    Xuanye was surprised when he heard this, and then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You also know people from Tianfu, right?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression stiffened and he said: "Well, I''ll withdraw first..." He just said casually, but he didn''t expect to meet him, and he was ashamed at the moment, and it was still Rong Silan.

    Xuanye heard Ye Qianran say this, but instead said: "It''s okay, don''t worry!" After speaking, he looked at the man and said, "Where is Miss Rong? Let''s invite her here first!"

    The man nodded and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran stood there with a really nervous face, and then said: "Senior, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, don''t worry, I will not run away!"

    Xuan Ye''s eyes fluttered, the more he said that, the more he wanted Ye Qianran to stay here, because he knew that Rong Silan had contact with people from the Spirit Blood Clan at that time, if Ye Qianran really had contact with Spirit Blood Clan, Since the family is related, everything will become clear, and he immediately asked: "Little brother, are you afraid?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said, "I''m afraid!"

    "Then you admit it?" Xuan Ye raised his brows and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Admit what?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then recovered, and instantly understood what Xuan Ye was thinking, and immediately said: "It''s not what you think...!"

    "Since that''s the case, what is there to be afraid of, little brother! Please sit down!" Xuanye said.

    Ye Qianran also knew that she couldn''t escape, frowned slightly, and sat down again with You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing.

    Xuanye glanced at Ye Qianran, and waited patiently there.

    Bai Xiangxun also glanced at Ye Qianran, frowned slightly again, then turned her head coldly, seeing him avoiding like this, she knew that nothing good happened.

    Not long after, two veiled figures walked in. When Ye Qianran looked over, she found that Zhong Chuchu was there, and turned her head silently as if she didn''t see it.

    "Hyun Sovereign!"

    An indifferent voice sounded: "Is there something you want to come to me?"

    "Miss Rong, there is a person here who says he knows you, do you know him?" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran.

    Rong Silan''s face was full of doubts, and then she followed Xuan Ye''s gaze. When she saw Ye Qianran with her head tilted, she was taken aback for a moment, and then surprise emerged in her eyes: "Young Master Ye?"

    Ye Qianran tensed up, turned her head, did she recognize it? Pretending not to hear, continue to look elsewhere.

    Under the veil, Rong Silan bit her lower lip tightly, and then walked directly towards Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran also felt that Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu had come to his side, and his expression was awkward again, then he coughed dryly and turned his head, landed on Rong Silan, and then said with a puzzled face: "Hey Miss, are you calling me?"

    "nonsense!"

    Rong Silan glared at Ye Qianran and said: "The last time I saw me, why did you run away!" After speaking, there was a little sadness in her eyes.

    Ye Qianran said with a stiff expression again: "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person!" After speaking, he looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Senior, well, I''m going out first!" After speaking, he stood up, but was blocked by Rong Silan In front of him.

    "Don''t go!"

    Rong Silan snorted coldly and said: "Go to Tianfu with me this time!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, his face was full of strangeness, Rong Silan actually asked him to go to Tianfu, what did he go there for?

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Rong Silan snorted coldly: "Anyway, don''t try to run away this time! Marry me obediently..."

    After the words fell, everyone present was shocked at the same time, Xuan Ye also froze there, what''s going on?

    Ye Qianran smiled bitterly and said, "Sister, please let me go, I have other things to do!"

    "Why, now you admit that you know me?" Rong Silan snorted again after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, then glanced at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang and said, "I will go back in two days, but you can take me with you." The two of them together!"

    "How can that be done!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head directly after hearing this. There are so many girls, even if they go, they will walk together. Finally, his eyes fluttered and he changed the subject: "Let''s talk about this matter later, should you explain it to me now?"

    "Explain what?" Rong Si''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    Xuan Ye said at this time: "Miss Rong, do you know little brother?"

    Rong Silan nodded, her eyes also fell on Xuan Ye''s body and said: "Is there any problem?"

    "Does he have anything to do with the Spirit Blood Clan?" Xuanye asked.

    Rong Silan''s eyes fluttered, and she also understood Xuan Ye''s meaning, and immediately said: "No contact!"

    "Then he..." Xuanye was stunned for a moment, but Rong Silan interrupted after saying two words, and said directly: "Doesn''t Sect Master Xuan believe what I said?"

    Xuan Ye was startled, he could see that the relationship between the two was not simple, and he couldn''t afford to offend Tian Fu, so he said immediately: "I know!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Look at it this way. Come on, I really misunderstood my little brother!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said, "It''s nothing, just resolve the misunderstanding!"

    On the other side, Bai Xiangxun''s face was full of astonishment, how could Ye Qianran be so familiar with Rong Silan, it seems that Rong Silan looked at Ye Qianran even more, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this, so she bit down On his lips, resentment appeared in his heart again.

    She never imagined that Ye Qianran had come to such an achievement. After biting her lower lip tightly, she turned her head, and a little thought appeared in her eyes.

    "Master Ye, come with me!" Rong Silan spoke again, turned around and walked outside.

    Zhong Chuchu also glanced at Ye Qianran and followed closely.

    "Then let''s go!" Ye Qianran looked at it, and followed closely with Bai Bingbing and You You Wushuang.

    When she came outside, Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and curiosity appeared in her eyes. After she came back, Zhong Chuchu also told him a lot. So much has changed...

    Multiple origins? Immediately asked: "Young master Ye, do you have two bloods?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he didn''t answer directly, but asked instead: "What do you mean by asking?"

    Rong Silan pursed her lips and smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I like Young Master Ye more, how about this, you want you to go back to Tianfu with me, I can help you open the seal, and then we get married, besides... I And I won''t object to you having other women!" After speaking, his eyes flicked to You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing.

    She also discovered a lot of things carefully. It is definitely not accidental that there are so many origins in Ye Qianran''s body. The legendary fused bloodline...

    So when she was thinking about this, her urge to marry Ye Qianran became stronger, at least looking at Ye Qianran at this time with burning eyes.

 Chapter 711

    "Miss Rong, as I said, I still have important matters here..."

    Ye Qianran said at this moment: "So... I can only say sorry..."

    Rong Silan frowned and said, "Then what''s your problem, I''ll help you solve it!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "No need, I can handle it myself!" After a pause, he looked at Rong Silan again and said: "Besides, Miss Rong, liking is a matter of one person, and love is a matter of two people. things..."

    "I know¡­¡­"

    Rong Silan nodded and said: "I like you, and I will also make you like me, otherwise I wouldn''t take you to Tianfu! Also, her current appearance has recovered!"

    Ye Qianran also understands, because he has seen it with the phoenix eyes before, it is indeed bubbling, stunning beauty, although it can be called the best, but he does not have that kind of heartbeat feeling for Rong Silan, at most it is heartbeat, of course not Excluding whether getting along will make his heart flutter again, after all, he likes beautiful girls in his heart...

    But even if we get along, it''s obviously not now, so I said immediately: "Miss Rong, I definitely can''t go to the other side now, but I will go sooner or later. If we are really destined, I believe we will meet again, right?" ?¡±

    Rong Silan''s eyes once again showed a little sadness, and finally sighed: "Alright then, but I will always wait for you!"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, then simply changed the subject and said, "Miss Rong, let me ask you something!"

    "What''s the matter?" Rong Silan''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "Has anyone from the secret realm come?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Yes, but they also left two days ago!" Rong Silan nodded and said, "Is there something you want, Mr. Ye?"

    "Going away?"

    Ye Qianran frowned obviously, and finally sighed secretly, his eyes fell on Rong Silan and said: "It''s nothing, but what do you want to gather here for?"

    "For some reason, it was decided to start the Hundred Clans War ahead of time. In addition, jade cards were issued before, so those who have jade cards can also enter early!" Rong Silan said.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster when he heard this, he has a boundary jade card on him, but now Sophie may go to Qiao Xiaodi and Xiangxiang, he has to go there, and he has to go back A trip to kamikaze is enough, after all, he hasn''t been back after being out for so long, and he misses it very much in his heart.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s silence, Rong Silan said, "Master Ye is very powerful, he can be selected as an internal candidate in our Tianfu, and he can directly enter without the assessment and the battle of hundreds of clans!"

    "let''s discuss it later!"

    Ye Qianran smiled. He has a jade card on him, so he decided to go in by himself. After all, the internal selection must be on the side of the Tianfu forces, and his goal is the secret realm...

    "Okay then!" Rong Silan sighed secretly, and finally said: "I should be in the place of Xuanya for the rest of the time. If Mr. Ye thinks about it, you can come to me anytime!"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran agreed again after hearing this.

    "Where does Mr. Ye plan to go next?" Rong Silan asked again in doubt.

    "Go to the sunset!"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, since all the people in the secret realm had left, there was no need for him to waste time in the place of black arrows. Was it a waste of time for him to fetch water from a bamboo basket? Trying hard once, but seeing nothing in the end? Finally, he looked at Rong Silan and said, "No matter what, thank you Miss Rong for your rescue. We will leave today, and we will see you again when we have a chance!"

    Rong Silan''s expression was a little bit reluctant at this moment, but finally she nodded and agreed. After all, what could she say?

    Zhong Chuchu stood by the side without opening his mouth the whole time, a pair of blue eyes kept looking at Ye Qianran, and his expression was also slightly obsessed... Finally, looking at the backs of the three of them leaving, there was also a look of reluctance on his expression , looked at Rong Silan and said, "Miss..."

    "Don''t worry, we will meet again!"

    Rong Silan''s voice was full of affirmation: "He will shine no matter where he is, including the other side..."

    Zhong Chuchu nodded after hearing this and didn''t say anything more.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran left Tiandaozong with the two of them, You Wushuang said, "Are you really willing to let him go?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, smiled, stretched out his arms and hugged the two of them and said, "I can''t bear you two even more!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang smiled at the same time, looking quite happy.

    "This time, there are two main tasks for the sunset!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, seeing that both of them looked puzzled, and immediately said: "The first is to refine the elixir for Bingbing..." As he spoke, his eyes fell on You Wushuang: "The second is to go to Qinghong Palace to propose marriage !"

    You Wushuang was stunned, his face flushed and he said, "Who is going to marry you!"

    "Hey, there seem to be quite a few beautiful women in Qinghong Palace, so I''ll tell others about it!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, there was already pain in her waist, which was obviously pinched by You Wushuang, and she couldn''t help it right now. Laugh out loud...

    Back at the alchemy meeting, Ye Qianran also told the president that day, and then said goodbye to Haoran. Almost early the next morning, Ye Qianran brought the two of them to the area of ??the teleportation formation. There he saw a super huge roc bird, and there was a closed pavilion on that roc bird, and they also entered it after paying a certain amount of gold coins.

    "Do you want to take this to go back?" The faces of the three of them were all full of novelty at this time.

    An hour later, when the crowd was full, he felt the giant roc move, and then he clearly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in the space. It shook for a while at first, but soon calmed down.

    "What''s the situation outside now? Is it flying at high speed?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity at this time, his eyes fluttered, and finally his eyes fluttered, Aolong quietly floated at this time, a divine sense floated out at this time, and went directly outside, and when he came outside, the surrounding He also saw the scene clearly, it was very blurry, but even so, he could feel the extremely strong spatial spiritual power around him...

    "This should be in a space similar to the two-dimensional dimension?" Ye Qianran retracted his divine sense and couldn''t help but murmured. The world is so big that there are so many wonders. It''s really strange that there are such monsters.

    Because it would take at least half a day to reach the setting sun, they also lay there at this time and began to practice.

    And Ye Qianran was a little bored lying there, and finally opened up his mental strength, and felt it carefully, and at this moment his heart suddenly became agitated, and a thought suddenly came to his mind...

 Chapter 712

    "Can it be done?"

    When Ye Qianran had that idea, his heart really became agitated. His idea was very simple, because the surroundings were full of spatial spiritual power. If he could absorb it, it would mean that he would have the original spiritual power of space. force.

    The general spatial characteristics are reflected in the blood. It seems that he has never seen anyone who can actually control it. If he can have the origin of the space, does it mean that he will be the first person?

    Thinking of this, the heartbeat inevitably accelerated at this time, the eyes floated, and the spirit opened in one direction at this time.

    After his mental power came to the periphery completely, he began to feel it carefully.

    The power of space exists but is ethereal. He felt that his spiritual power was like the fish swimming in it. It was very strange. Finally, he also felt it carefully. At this time, he felt the vastness, felt the Mysterious, and illusory at the same time.

    He has also met Feng Ruolan, a person with bloodline and spatial characteristics, but he used space to seal his body there, and he was invisible, hiding in the cracks of space, everything was so mysterious.

    What about the real meaning of space?

    After all, he is a blood without space, so if he wants to absorb and fuse the power of space, he must first understand the mystery of the power of space.

    Finally, in the process of understanding, he divided the spiritual force from the first floor into ten shares, and then a hundred shares. When he felt it carefully, he found that it gradually became clear, and the conclusion was very simple. This space can almost be said to be the world he lives in. A parallel space, and this space Xuanao is complementary to the world he lives in...

    In addition, after a deep understanding, he feels that the two spaces are relative, just like the difference between divine sense and spiritual power, and they can almost be said to be indispensable.

    Time passed little by little, and Ye Qianran was completely immersed in it, but in his detailed feelings, he himself did not realize that in the core area of ??his spiritual space, a void light group was gradually floating at this time It condensed out, and then wrapped the golden dragon and the bead, and suddenly felt that both of them became ethereal, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.

    You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were a little puzzled, what happened to Ye Qianran?

    Because Ye Qianran seems to be less real now, at least not as real as before.

    "How is this going?"

    The two looked at each other, their faces were full of doubts at the same time, but they didn''t disturb, because they didn''t know what happened to Ye Qianran, so they chose not to disturb.

    But time passed by little by little, and a look of worry appeared on their faces at this time, because the time was quite long, and they didn''t understand what was going on...

    In the end, they still chose not to bother, and continued to wait there, because they were still afraid that if Ye Qianran was practicing, wouldn''t that delay Ye Qianran''s cultivation?

    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Qianran opened his eyes almost when they were shaking in the place where they were, and almost at the same time when he opened his eyes, the illusory feeling on his body also disappeared at this time , and then doubts emerged, and he looked at the two of them and said, "Are you there?"

    "Well, it should be almost there, half a day has almost passed!" Bai Bingbing roped at this time.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then said: "What? Has half a day passed?"

    "yes!"

    After hearing this, the two nodded at the same time, then looked at Ye Qianran in surprise, and said almost at the same time: "Are you asleep?"

    "without!"

    After Ye Qianran shook his head, the whole person fell silent at this moment. His previous feeling really just passed away, only ten minutes. How could half a day have passed like this? Could it be that he has forgotten the time in his senses?

    When he thought of this, the strange look appeared again.

    And at this time, there was another shaking from the place where they were. At this time, an old man controlled by an old man said at this time: "Okay, the Sunset Empire has arrived!"

    After the words fell, many people stood up and walked outside. Ye Qianran took the two of them out after seeing it. After coming outside, he found that the place he was in turned out to be in a forest. The place he was in was a deliberately empty place in the forest, and there were still bluestone slabs under his feet. Then he looked around and found that there were quite a few people gathered around. It seemed that he wanted to go through this big guy. The land of Xuanya.

    It seems that the appearance of the Land of Xuanshi also connected the five great empires invisibly, and the Land of Xuanshi, regarded as the link between the five empires, connected the five empires invisibly.

    "This is the easternmost area of ??the Sunset Empire, and the direction of the imperial city is to the west!" The old man pointed in the direction and said, "It should take about four or five days to arrive!"

    The voice fell, and many people also galloped out at this time.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, then looked at You Wushuang and Bai Bingbing and said, "Then let''s go there too!"

    After speaking, the two hugged and jumped out at this time, and Xiao Hei also came to their feet in the process of circulation, and then galloped out in a flash.

    In mid-air, Ye Qianran closed his eyes and began to feel it carefully, and then when he felt something, his expression couldn''t help showing a sense of wonder, and then he spread his right hand at this time, and a mass of nothingness spiritual power was at this moment Emerging, what is nothingness, that is, the space above his right hand is distorted at this time, which looks very strange.

    "Qianran, what''s going on?"

    After Bai Bingbing and Ye Qianran saw the nihilistic spiritual power, they talked with surprise expressions.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "This is the power of space I felt there. By the way, I will show you a magic trick!" The voice fell, and the mental power surged at this moment. The next moment Ye Qianran''s body It dissipated out of thin air.

    The two were stunned at the same time, their faces full of shock, and then the space distorted again, and Ye Qianran''s body emerged at this time.

    "How on earth did you do it?" The two were shocked at the same time.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran also expressed what he saw and felt at that time. After hearing this, the expressions of the two of them showed shock and disbelief at the same time. It is no wonder that they felt that Ye Qianran had a kind of It felt illusory, so it was because Ye Qianran was feeling the power of space at that time.

    But Ye Qianran is too powerful, right? Can all the power of space be absorbed?

 Chapter 713

    "Hey, isn''t it amazing?"

    Seeing the shocked two people, Ye Qianran suddenly showed a smile on his face.

    He hasn''t studied the power of space well, and there should be more than one effect. It seems that he will find an opportunity to study it carefully.

    The two nodded, and after looking at Ye Qianran again in surprise, they didn''t say anything more, leaning on Ye Qianran and looking forward.

    Yinyue City, the closest city to the imperial city, three days later in the evening, Ye Qianran landed here with two people, and he also used three days to understand the power of space, and discovered the characteristics he understood It can be used. Invisibly, he seems to have another big boost...

    They found a restaurant, and after the three of them had a quick meal, they also found an inn and checked in.

    "Hehe, we will arrive at the Imperial City tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran was lying on the bed, holding the two of them in his arms, with a strange look on his face. In this case, it seemed that he could go and see Xiangxiang and Youyu. Besides, did Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan come back? And Long Wushuang, when he comes back this time, shouldn''t he go and have a look?

    "Um!"

    You Wushuang nodded lightly. The Sunset Empire is her hometown, and she is most familiar with it here. At this time, her expression also showed a little strange color. Do you want to go back to Qinghong Palace?

    After thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel ripples in my heart.

    In addition, is it possible that Ye Qianran really intends to go to Qinghong Palace to propose marriage? So when I thought of this, my heart beat involuntarily, and after a quick glance at Ye Qianran, I also lowered my head at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled, kissed the two of them on the face and said: "Rest early, we can arrive tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, the two responded again, leaning against Ye Qianran and closing their eyes.

    At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glanced left and right again, and a little strange look emerged, wondering if this girl, Youyu, would be jealous? Because he knew very well that Han Youyu could be very jealous, and a little helpless emerged, no matter what, the joy in his heart was self-evident when he thought of meeting again tomorrow.

    After a night of nothing to say, the next day, they got up early, thought about it, and finally let the two of them dress up as men.

    Although the two were puzzled, they didn''t think much about it in the end, and nodded in agreement.

    Then Ye Qianran discovered that after the two of them dressed up as men, they were handsome and absolutely beautiful men. When he walked with the two of them, he couldn''t show it at all.

    He smiled wryly, well, he tried not to care about it, after all, the two of them are his women after all, aren''t they...

    Stepping on Xiaohei, the three of them galloped towards the imperial city of the Sunset Empire again... In the afternoon of that day, when the evening was approaching, the three of them landed at the gate of the imperial city.

    Looking at the majestic city gate, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but feel ripples in his heart again. How long has it been since he left? Maybe he''s a little fuzzy now? But the more this is the case, the more I miss him in my heart.

    Coming inside, Ye Qianran didn''t feel that heartbeat. From here, it can be sensed that Yi Feixuan should not be in the imperial city, has she not come back yet? Or did you go out again after coming back?

    At this time, he thought of that Sicong again, the resentment in his heart, it seemed that this guy cut off his way out in the fierce place at that time, at that time, his strength was much worse than that of Sicong, now, with one hand kill him...

    "Let''s go!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and after taking a deep breath, he walked directly inside.

    When they came inside, the spacious streets and the constant hustle and bustle in their ears proved how prosperous the imperial city was.

    The three of them walked among them and attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, the three of them have outstanding auras. He has long green hair and green eyes. He is taller and more handsome than before. He has two swords on his back. , He thought he was handsome, but he found that although he also attracted a lot of attention, he was quickly dragged by Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang.

    But he never cared about it, after all, the two of them would definitely behave like this when they put on their daughter''s clothes.

    After walking for a certain distance, Ye Qianran stopped suddenly at this moment, raised his head and landed on a signboard, and a strange look suddenly appeared.

    Seeing Ye Qianran stop, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang also showed doubts on their faces. They looked up, and after seeing the Yanxiang Pavilion on the signboard, their expressions showed strange expressions at the same time. Ye Qianran Are you going to go in and have a look?

    When the two of them thought of this, Ye Qianran said: "Let''s go in and have a look!" After speaking, he walked inside.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran who went in, his face flushed at the same time, why did Ye Qianran come to such a place of right and wrong... But after seeing Ye Qianran go in, he hesitated, and finally followed in, After all, they can''t wait here all the time, can they?

    After coming inside and breathing in the rich aroma inside, the two of them frowned at the same time, and then their eyes fell on Ye Qianran again. At this time, they saw that Ye Qianran''s face was covered with memories Could it be that Ye Qianran often came to this kind of place before?

    When curious, Ye Qianran also found a seat and sat down, and the two followed closely behind.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s gaze fell on the table in front of her that was surrounded by gauze tents, and the strange look was revealed again. I remember that when he came to the setting sun, he saw Han Youyu again here, and now this girl is still here what?

    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt pain in his waist. After being slightly startled, he met two pairs of unnatural eyes, coughed dryly, and explained: "Don''t worry, I''m not here to find a woman." But I have an acquaintance here, and am I that kind of person? With you two beauties, I am content!"

    After hearing this, the two also knew that they had misunderstood, so at this time, they also let go of Ye Qianran.

    At this time, a woman came up and said: "The three of you must be foreigners, why do you want to eat something?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Bring me all the delicious food and drink here!"

    "Well, how many prostitutes do the three need?" The woman pursed her lips and smiled. The three of them are pretty good, especially the other two are at the level of handsome men. She couldn''t help but feel a little moved.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and said casually: "I don''t need it for the time being, and we came here for the name, will Miss Han be there tonight?" After speaking, a curious look appeared on his face...

 Chapter 714

    "Miss Han?"

    After hearing this, the woman said with a slightly strange expression: "Miss Han will only come out in the evening!"

    Ye Qianran looked outside after listening to the sky, and found that it was quite bright at this time, but the time until evening should not be too long, at most an hour.

    After he thought of this, he also decided to wait patiently here.

    On the other side, the woman smiled and said: "Three gentlemen, are you really not determined to want a rouge girl?"

    "No, thank you!" Ye Qianran shook his head and chose to refuse. There are two people watching him closely. He doesn''t want to die too badly. After all, the women here are different from those outside.

    The women who are messed with outside can be said to be romantic, but here they have changed, and they are hungry? It looks like he hasn''t reached that point yet, right?

    The woman didn''t force her, but she gave Ye Qianran a strange look when she left. Are the three big men just drinking and eating here? Such people are relatively few.

    But after the woman left, Ye Qianran showed a happy expression on his face. The main reason was that he didn''t expect that Han Youyu would still insist on playing and singing here.

    Thinking about it, it seemed that he hadn''t heard it for a long time. Han Youyu played and sang, and his expression couldn''t help showing anticipation at this time.

    In addition, the current Han Youyu should not recognize him, right? Thinking of this, a strange look appeared on his expression again, just like last time.

    But last time, he deliberately changed his appearance, but this time, he didn''t make any cover up now. The current appearance is like this, and it seems that there is nothing to cover up at all. At that time, You Wushuang didn''t seem to recognize him. come out.

    So can Han Youyu recognize him now?

    Thinking of this, a smirk could not help showing on his face at this moment.

    Not long after, the food and wine were served at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and accompanied the two of them to eat and drink at this time, but because he was not used to the wine, he also temporarily took the flower wine come out.

    The two of them also drank a little at this time, seeing that his face was flushed, and he looked indescribably charming for a while, at least he seemed to have an indescribably palpitating feeling.

    Now he is really helpless, because of his own reasons, there are girls, but he is still a virgin, thinking of this, he just smiles bitterly, when will this thing come to an end?

    What Rong Silan said before was because of the seal on his abdomen, so is it okay if the seal in his body is lifted?

    But it seems that the meaning of it is that it is not so easy to get rid of it, so when I think of this, how much melancholy inevitably reappears, it seems that everything is not so simple.

    As time passed, more and more people gathered in Yanxiang Tower. At this time, Ye Qianran was really glad that he came early, otherwise, even if they came here, they might not have a place to sit down, right?

    But at this time, he noticed that although there were more and more people here, there were two tables where no one sat down, and doubts emerged. What does this mean?

    When he just thought of this, his mental power suddenly fluctuated, and the blood in his body seemed to be agitated as well. When he looked up, he saw a young man and two middle-aged men walking in from the outside.

    Although it looked like nothing, but invisibly, he felt a sense of oppression, and the dragon blood in his body surged at this moment.

    And the three of them also walked towards his direction at this time. At this time, the blood vessels in his body were agitated more intensely, and the spiritual power of the original bead was fluctuating slightly, as if it might erupt at any time. But he was suppressed by his efforts.

    At this time, the little mink that had been quietly in his arms suddenly came out, and a strange look appeared in his nimble eyes, but then fell silent again.

    And Ye Qianran looked up at the three of them, and found that the man in the lead looked pretty good, quite handsome, but he could tell at a glance that it should be a woman, and there was only one reason, that was the slightly raised chest Although it is very subtle, his eyes are not white, and his subtle observation is very good.

    Who are these three people?

    His brows were slightly frowned, how could the pressure alone lead out the dragon blood in his body?

    At this time, he could roughly guess two parts. First, these three people are from the Dragon Clan, so they were connected with the blood in his body. Second, these people are the deadly enemies of the dragon clan, so the blood of the dragon clan in his body surges involuntarily, with only one purpose and that is to resist.

    But no matter which one, it proves that the identity of the other party is not simple.

    In addition, Long Wushuang belonged to the Dragon Clan, which he was very sure of, so the purpose of the three of them coming here was intriguing.

    Did these three people come out from the land of Xuanya? When the eyes were narrowed, the woman who entertained them walked over, and she said directly: "Three, are you still the same?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this, he understood that the three of them should be regular visitors here, and his eyes fluttered. Han Youyu is from Long Wushuang''s side. Could it be that the three of them are here for Han Youyu? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning again.

    While he was thinking, he couldn''t help but look at the young ''man'' again, and found that her eyes looked quite pure, and she turned around to look around... Smiled, it seems that she is not deeply involved in the world .

    Just thinking of this, she suddenly saw her eyes looking at him, maybe she also felt his eyes.

    Looking at each other, Ye Qianran clearly saw the doubts emerging from those pure eyes, and finally landed on the little mink beast in his arms, showing surprise again, then turned his head and looked at the two people beside him. Someone said something.

    The two were surprised at the same time after hearing this, and at this time their eyes also fell on Ye Qianran, to be precise, on the little mink in his arms...

    Ye Qianran looked a little wary, what do you mean? Have you discovered the dragon blood in him?

    When he just thought of this, the power of the Nine Nethers in his body suddenly became agitated, and he froze for a moment, and then found that the three of them looked up to the direction of the door, and their brows frowned at the same time.

    Ye Qianran raised his head and looked over. When he saw a young man and two old men, his pupils shrank instantly, and then he clenched his fists tightly... Yes, the three of them were exactly him. It was the first time the God Empire saw a family of people...

    That is, they took his father away...

 Chapter 715

    "How did they come here?"

    Although Ye Qianran was full of anger in his heart, he was still very rational, because he understood that although his current strength was much stronger than before, it was still a little weaker, so he also tried his best to suppress the restlessness of the power of the Nine Nethers in his body, lowered his head.

    There is no way, I have to bear it now...

    But his fists were still tightly clenched, at least the cup in his hand was already creaking, and it was obvious that he might collapse at any moment.

    Three people who don''t know where they came from, three people from the Nine Nether Lands, who are these people?

    While he was thinking like this, the three of them also sat down in the empty seat on the side, with a silent breath and a cold expression, and at this time they also glanced at the three of them, not far or near, he could clearly see Feel the tension in it.

    But what''s going on, the three of them probably wouldn''t choose to do it here, right?

    Thinking of this, he felt a little more at ease in his heart at this moment, let''s suppress it, let''s bear it, and he also has a feeling that these may have something to do with Long Wushuang.

    Seeing that the woman came up, she also asked a question, and it was not hard to see that the three people from the Nine Nether Lands were also regular visitors here.

    At this time, he was really puzzled. During the time he was away, what happened here?

    Is there anyone else?

    While thinking, his mental power suddenly fluctuated, and when he looked up, his expression became stunned again...

    That''s right, three people came in again, and he was very familiar with these three people, it was Sophie and the two who had been following her...

    After Sophie came in, she glanced at the three people in the Land of Nine Nethers and the three people on the other side with her red eyes. When she looked back, she finally fell on Ye Qianran who was looking at her.

    The expression was obviously dumbfounded, a little disbelief appeared at this time, a little unnatural.

    "Princess, it''s Mr. Ye, he''s here too!"

    A man standing behind Sophie spoke.

    "En!" Sophie nodded lightly after hearing this, and finally hesitated for a while, then simply walked over, and finally sat on the table where Ye Qianran was.

    After Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he could probably guess that this was the first time Sophie came here, right? How did it come about? Maybe they came with the Jiuyou clan? At this time, he also felt that the other person of unknown origin and the people from the Jiuyou clan were also looking in their direction, to be more precise, they were looking at the three of Sophie.

    As their eyes fluttered, they also noticed the same vigilance.

    "Today... what kind of day is today?"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly at this moment, his expression was full of helplessness at this moment...

    Sophie took off the cloak at this time, her long red hair and delicate face also emerged at this time, and then a pair of red eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "A woman?"

    When the people around saw Sophie, they all exclaimed at the same time, with somewhat surprised expressions on their faces. The most important point is that Sophie is still very beautiful, so it also attracted a lot of attention at this time.

    At this time, a person finally came up, wearing a Chinese robe, and looked full of aura of a wealthy family. At first glance, it was very difficult, but this is not simple, it seems that it is just... just for the imperial city, right?

    "Beauty, come to me for a drink!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and touched Sophie, but before his hand touched Sophie, a wave of spiritual power floated, and the man flew upside down in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground. After landing on the ground, a mouthful of blood was spat out at this time.

    "Bang!" There was a sound of slapping the table, and several people who were with the man stood up at the same time. At this moment, Ye Qianran blushed. Are these people trying to die? Can''t see any way out?

    After he thought of this, without waiting for Sophie and others to make a move, he spread his right hand, and Danta''s elder token appeared at this moment, and said helplessly: "If you don''t want to die, get out!"

    He knew very well in his heart that in the sunset, Danta''s deterrence was absolutely powerful, even higher than the existence of the sunset royal family, and almost no one dared to shake the majesty of the Danta, so the token of the Danta was almost a symbol of power in the sunset.

    "Danta!"

    Those people obviously knew the token in Ye Qianran''s hand, and their expressions changed slightly at this moment. After a quick glance at Ye Qianran, they chose to leave.

    Seeing those people leaving, Sophie finally relaxed her frown.

    And the people in Nine Nether Land and the other three showed surprise at the same time, obviously they never thought that Ye Qianran would be Danta.

    Ye Qianran also noticed it, and a look of surprise inevitably emerged at this time. It seems... Danta also has a certain reputation in another plane, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t behave like this, right?

    But at this moment, he still didn''t care, his eyes fell on Sophie and said: "Feifei, when did you arrive?"

    "It''s not long since I arrived!" When Sophie spoke to Ye Qianran, her voice was obviously softer.

    "That¡­¡­"

    A little worry appeared on Ye Qianran''s face. He was thinking of Xiangxiang at this moment. Sophie wouldn''t take away the axe from Xiangxiang''s body, would she?

    "no!"

    Sophie shook her head. When she came, she really planned to take action, but she obviously felt the breath of the dragon clan around her, and thought that he might be Ye Qianran''s friend, so she finally chose to give up and prepare to wait. Let''s talk when Ye Qianran comes.

    This time they were indeed following the people of the Jiuyou clan to come here, because they didn''t expect that the people of the Jiuyou clan would be there, and when they followed, they didn''t expect to meet Ye Qianran by coincidence here.

    Ye Qianran was relieved after hearing this. Fortunately, Xiangxiang is fine. It seems that Sophie cares...

    The people from the Jiuyou clan and the other three were slightly surprised when they saw that the people from the Spiritblood clan were talking to Ye Qianran and the others. Did Danta have contact with the people from the Spiritblood clan?

    While the two groups of people were thinking about it, Ye Qianran also inquired. At this time, he realized that the three unknown people were all from the dragon clan... It seemed that it was almost the same as what he thought, and he was surprised again. He lowered his gaze and glanced at the three of them again.

    Since it belongs to the Dragon Clan, it should be with Long Wushuang, right? still¡­¡­?

    Doubts emerged, and he asked again if there were any other forces. After finding out that there were no other forces, his expression was somewhat relieved, because he didn''t know much about the other plane. Now the third wave, he felt chaotic.

    Moreover, the person who took his father away was right in front of him. What he was thinking at this time was whether the three of them had gone back, whether his father was killed by these three people, or brought back to the Jiuyou clan, but no matter which one was It was a bad result, so it was difficult for him to stabilize his heart at this time...

 Chapter 716

    "Miss Han is out!"

    While Ye Qianran was thinking, the noisy voice suddenly sounded at this moment, and when he looked up, he found a familiar figure walking down from the second floor.

    At this time, a strange expression appeared on the expression. Han Youyu, the girl, seemed to have a very outstanding temperament at this time. In addition, she was also covered with a veil on her small face, leaving only a pair of eyes outside. Attracting everyone''s attention.

    Because the more masked, the easier it is to arouse the curiosity in people''s hearts.

    Just like when he saw Han Youyu for the first time, he was curious about what this girl looked like, but because of understanding, he no longer has curiosity now, and some of them miss him even more.

    The members of the Jiuyou clan, including the three members of the Dragon clan, also landed on Han Youyu at this moment, their eyes fluttered at this moment, and they didn''t know what the two groups of people were thinking.

    And Ye Qianran was even more curious at this time, what was the reason?

    Why do people from the Dragon Clan and Jiuyou Clan appear here? Was Long Wushuang attracted on purpose, or was it for other reasons?

    But the answer will eventually come out, so when thinking of this, he tried his best to keep himself calm.

    After Han Youyu came to the bottom, his eyes also glanced at the people of the Dragon Clan and the Jiuyou Clan at this time, and when he looked back, he suddenly noticed Ye Qianran and his group, his doubts flashed away, and then walked away Into the tent.

    After Han Youyu went in, the same women also got in, and then played in the anticipation of everyone. Suddenly, the moving tune came out at this time, and Han Youyu sang a cappella there.

    The same sweet voice, coupled with the touching melody, also fascinated many people.

    It seems that this girl''s charm is still so good, but... Isn''t this woman his in the end?

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth inevitably turned up again...

    After one song fell, Han Youyu sang another song again, and then stopped at the third song, and then a moving voice sounded: "Now I will come to the verse, if anyone can come up right, you can ask me three." Questions, or some modest requests!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, do you want to answer the poem again?

    When he was curious, Han Youyu said directly: "There are many brocades in the lotus, Biyi and Mingyulu..."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he was good at Chinese and literature in his previous life, so when Han Youyu said the above, he already had some thoughts in his heart, and the people around him were all thinking, wrapping around the Jiuyou clan and the dragon clan people, their brows are slightly wrinkled...

    At this time, some people have already started to answer, but they are not very ideal, and they are directly rejected by Han Youyu.

    Sophie''s face was full of doubts at this time, and she didn''t know what Han Youyu was talking about.

    "Hehe, it seems that there is still no one answering today, and the little girl is leaving first!" Han Youyu''s voice sounded, and he glanced at the Dragon Clan and the Nine Nether Land respectively, exhaled lightly, and had already stood up. Get up, and just when he was about to leave, a middle-aged man from the Dragon Clan stood up, stared at the curtain and said, "Wait!"

    "Can this senior answer?" Han Youyu asked doubtfully.

    "cannot!"

    The middle-aged man shook his head after hearing this, and then said: "But I really want to know where our eldest princess is now."

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you, unless you answer the poem with me!" Han Youyu''s voice was full of determination at this moment.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly after hearing this, and his expression became more or less angry at this time, he glanced at Han Youyu coldly and said: "For a few days, your poems have been changing every day, how can someone answer you?" Woolen cloth!"

    "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t!"

    Just after the man''s voice fell, Ye Qianran''s voice sounded at this moment.

    After the middle-aged man heard the voice, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, his eyes were fixed, and finally he glanced at the humanity of the Spirit Blood Clan: "Can you?"

    "Hey, of course!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, picked up the wine in the glass and drank it in one gulp, then slowly put it on the table, his eyes fell on the curtain, and said directly at this time: "Furong is a heavy curtain. , Biyi and Ming Yulu... Hey, I''m right behind, the human way of the fairyland is like the sea, and Yueming flies down a pair of Hong..." After speaking, he glanced at Han Youyu again and said: "Miss Han, I don''t know if I''m right ?¡±

    At this time, Han Youyu''s face was full of surprise, meaning, charm, all in place, his expression was a little surprised, his lips moved, and he took a deep look at Ye Qianran, a little familiar, but who is this guy? ?

    Although my heart was full of curiosity at this time, after pondering for a while, I still said: "Well, this young master is very neat and harmonious, so what do you want to ask, or do you have any requests?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Three questions? First, does Miss Han have a sweetheart!" At this time, he was definitely joking.

    "Hmm!" Han Youyu said it directly after hearing this.

    And the man from the Dragon Clan frowned, would this guy ask questions? Could it be that it wasn''t for that?

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and then said: "The next two questions are a little hard to say, can I go in and ask them?"

    "Can!"

    Han Youyu hesitated after hearing this, but finally agreed.

    Ye Qianran smiled and walked inside.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang showed doubts on their faces at the same time, they knew Ye Qianran''s character, so it seems that the people in this gauze tent are Ye Qianran''s acquaintances.

    But they were not jealous, especially You Wushuang knew in his heart that Ye Qianran must know someone in front of her...

    Ye Qianran seemed to be the focus at this moment, and everyone fell on him.

    Ye Qianran walked towards the gauze tent step by step, feeling as if he was pulling Han Youyu away when he first came to the Sunset Imperial City.

    When I came to the gauze tent, I was greeted by a familiar fragrance. Seeing Han Youyu sitting there, I smiled, let a woman get out of the seat and sat down cheekily, then glanced around and said, "Can these people go out first?" ?¡±

    Han Youyu frowned slightly, what question did Ye Qianran want to ask? In the end, he hesitated for a while, but his brows were loosened and he said, "You guys go out first!"

    After the words fell, those women also left here, and immediately the two of them were left in the entire gauze tent.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and finally landed on Han Youyu''s body. At this moment, the corners of his mouth turned up and he said, "Is Miss Han''s sweetheart named Ye?"

 Chapter 717

    "How did you know?"

    Han Youyu was shocked at this moment, but then his expression became vigilant at this moment and he said, "Also, who are you?"

    After seeing Han Youyu''s reaction, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Kiss me and I''ll tell you!"

    Han Youyu was taken aback. When Ye Qianran said this, she really had a familiar feeling, as if the person in front of her was the person she had been thinking about day and night, but from the appearance, height, and hair color, it was obvious that she was not , so in an instant there was coldness in his pupils, but a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Master, are you really planning to do this?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu with a slightly strange expression. He remembered that this girl was a little witch at the time. At that time, he touched her and was about to beat and kill her. At that time, thinking about how clever he was before, now ... The corner of her mouth curled up again and said, "Hey, it''s okay not to kiss, but can you take a look?"

    "able¡­¡­"

    Han Youyu''s beautiful eyes floated, and then she nodded and said, "It''s possible, but it''s not suitable for this occasion, so it''s better for Mr. Ye to come to the little girl''s place late at night, and I''ll just wait for you here!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows immediately, then nodded and said, "Okay, then it''s settled!"

    Han Youyu nodded and said, "Does the young master have any other questions?"

    "No, it''s late at night today, so I''m here to ask you a good question!" Ye Qianran smiled, turned and left the curtain without saying anything.

    After coming outside, most people looked at him, smiled again, and sat down.

    Just after he sat down, Han Youyu chose to leave with the two of them, and walked directly upstairs.

    At this time, everyone looked at Ye Qianran curiously, obviously wondering what Ye Qianran asked.

    "Boy, what did you ask!" At this time, a middle-aged man from the dragon clan looked at Ye Qianran and asked directly.

    Feeling the sense of oppression from the man, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, expressing that although he is middle-aged, Ye Qianran understands that those who can reach this level should be regarded as elders, and their strength should be very strong Scary, so he said directly: "I just asked a few personal questions!"

    The middle-aged man frowned, naturally he didn''t believe it, but in the end he didn''t force it, after all, the Spirit Blood Clan was there, and Ye Qianran seemed to have something to do with Danta, so his eyes fell on the young man. The man''s body said: "Little princess, let''s go then!"

    "Still can''t see my sister?" The ''man'' said, then nodded, stood up and led the way out.

    Not long after the members of the Dragon Clan left, the members of the Jiuyou clan also glanced at Ye Qianran at the same time, and finally turned and left.

    And Ye Qianran started eating and drinking in no hurry at this time. Of course, he didn''t let Sophie and the others leave. After all, he still couldn''t figure out what Sophie was thinking, so he felt more at ease when he was with them. .

    After eating, Ye Qianran also took the lead to leave here, and finally found an accommodation in Sunset Empire and stayed in.

    As the night darkened, Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang and said, "You guys rest here now, I''ll go out for a while!"

    The two looked at each other, as if they understood something in their hearts, they nodded and agreed.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and after kissing the two of them on the cheeks, he also left the room. Of course, he also left the little mink behind.

    After walking out of the inn, Ye Qianran also galloped directly towards the direction of Yanxiang Pavilion, and when he rushed over, he couldn''t help thinking, and the thing he was thinking about was very simple, that is, whether Han Youyu would Do you think he''s here?

    While he was thinking this way, it didn''t take long for him to come to the door of Yanxiang Pavilion. After his eyes fluttered, he tried to mobilize the power of space that he had just mastered. After hiding his body at this time, he walked in directly.

    Although it was already dark at this time, one or two people could still be seen drinking there. At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t stop any longer, and went straight up to the second floor.

    When he came to the second floor, his eyes turned red and he glanced around, and then his face turned red. Yanxiang Pavilion is really a place to relieve stress, but fortunately, his family''s Youyu is not like this, and he also thought about it. Locked the place where Han Youyu was.

    And when he locked it, his expression was obviously stunned, and his throat moved involuntarily. This girl is actually in Mu Yun at this time, but it seems that it is not too late even though the night is late.

    Looking back, Ye Qianran walked directly towards the door of the room where Han Youyu was at this moment.

    When he came there, he saw no one around, quickly pushed it away and walked in. After he closed the door, he also sat by the bed. Of course, he remained invisible, and finally he laughed, Lying on the bed, of course the shoes were directly hidden by him.

    After doing all this, he didn''t rush, and lay there to rest.

    With the passage of time, he also heard the sound before long, and the corners of his mouth inevitably turned up again, and then he saw Han Youyu walking out with long black hair, and the veil was not on at this time, the exquisite The pretty face was also fully revealed at this time.

    Perhaps because of taking a bath, she looked flushed and very attractive, at least Ye Qianran''s heart was pounding when she saw it.

    This girl has not seen for so long, she looks more beautiful.

    When he was thinking this way, Han Youyu also sat by the bed, the fragrance was so strong that Ye Qianran couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this fragrance is really intoxicating.

    but¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, and the expression of helplessness inevitably reappeared again. Now he can really see and feel it, but he can''t eat it. For a man, these are probably very difficult existences.

    "who?"

    Just as he was thinking, Han Youyu seemed to feel something, and sat up all over, a pair of eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s direction at this time, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, but also full of vigilance.

    Ye Qianran was obviously taken aback, maybe he didn''t expect Han Youyu''s vigilance to be so strong, his eyes floated, and his body also emerged at this time.

    At first, Han Youyu thought she was being overwhelmed, but when she saw Ye Qianran that emerged, she froze there completely, but at the next moment, her small face suddenly turned cold and said: "It turned out to be you!" After finishing speaking, It suddenly occurred to her that she was not wearing a veil, so suddenly, a murderous look appeared on her expression...

 Chapter 718

    "Hey, don''t be nervous, it''s me!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry at this time. After doing it, she looked at Han Youyu with a smile on her face and said, "Didn''t we make an appointment? That''s why I came to you, but by the way, the chick is so handsome , or let''s have a long talk!"

    Han Youyu frowned slightly again, then relaxed and said: "Okay!" After speaking, she actually came to the bedside.

    And when Han Youyu sat down, her body seemed to be unreal, and Ye Qianran''s mental power fluctuated obviously at this time, and she knew in her heart that this girl had used the power of her blood, and she simply shook and lay down. On the bed, I finally closed my eyes.

    Seeing Ye Qianran lying on the bed, Han Youyu''s murderous expression emerged at this moment, his right hand spread out, a strong force emerged at this moment, and the next moment it was printed on his chest, very fast .

    And just when Han Youyu''s hand touched Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran also moved, stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed her wrist, and at the next moment, he turned over, while Han Youyu exclaimed, Pressed her down.

    Breathing the moving fragrance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and then without waiting for Han Youyu to make a move, the other hand also grabbed Han Youyu''s hand, and then looked at the pair of astonished eyes and joked: "Oh, little beauty, you smell really good on me, let my brother kiss you!"

    After Han Youyu heard Ye Qianran''s words, she also came back to her senses, and her expression changed drastically at this time, her eyes were full of murderous intent, her delicate body writhed non-stop at this moment, obviously trying to break free She broke Ye Qianran''s bondage, but at this time, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free.

    A look of panic emerged at this moment, and Han Youyu said anxiously at this moment: "After you let go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, breathed in the fragrance of Han Youyu''s body, but his expression was full of memories, and then took advantage of Han Youyu''s daze, and quickly kissed that pretty face.

    Han Youyu was stunned again, his expression instantly filled with murderous intent, and then his eye circles became even more rosy and he said, "I will definitely kill you!"

    Ye Qianran saw Han Youyu''s rosy eye circles. Did he go too far? He hesitated for a moment, looked at Han Youyu and said, "Hey, are you willing to kill me?" After speaking, he kissed that little face again, And he meant to tell the truth.

    But after he finished kissing, he found that Han Youyu''s tears were falling down.

    "You insult me ??so much, I...I want to die with you!" After the words fell, Han Youyu''s body surged with a very strong Wu Yuan, and the look on her face was full of determination at this time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran knew that he had really passed, and his face was full of anxiety at the moment, because the spiritual power in Han Youyu''s body reached a very powerful stage in an instant, and if this continued, she would explode herself, and soon he also thought of it A method, and this method is also very direct.

    Hua Gong Jue...

    It seems that Hua Gongjue can solve everything, and he used it without hesitation, so when Han Youyu used it, the spiritual power in his body also vented out at this time.

    Han Youyu was originally determined to die, but Ye Qianran''s shadow flickered in her mind, so the tears fell faster and faster. Now it is like this, it seems that she can only meet Ye Qianran again in the next life up.

    But just when she was about to blew herself up, she found that all the spiritual power in her body had been vented out at this time. After a short time, the spiritual power in her body had gone to seven or eighty-eight. It is impossible for her to blew herself up right now. .

    "how could be?"

    After Han Youyu was stunned, she suddenly thought of something, because Ye Qianran used such a method at that time, and when the spiritual power in her body was disordered, she just pulled it out like this.

    "so close!"

    Ye Qianran was really sweating on his back at this time, and after a sigh of relief, he also let go of Han Youyu''s hand, half-supporting his body, pinched Han Youyu''s little face and said: "You girl, I Is the change really that big?" After speaking, she also gently wiped away the tears from Han Youyu''s beautiful eyes.

    Feeling Ye Qianran''s tenderness, Han Youyu became extremely familiar, opened her small mouth and said, "Is that you?" Tears fell down again as she spoke.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and gently wiped away Han Youyu''s tears again, "It''s just that I have experienced a lot of things, so the changes at this time are a bit big."

    After hearing this, Han Youyu bit her lower lip tightly again, then stretched out her hand to hug Ye Qianran, but the next moment, she opened her small mouth and bit Ye Qianran''s shoulder.

    Ye Qianran gasped, this girl was really willing to put in the effort.

    When he thought so, Han Youyu also let go of his small mouth, poked tears and said: "How can you be so annoying and bully me so much, woohoo, I will ignore you from now on!"

    That''s right, after such a bite, Han Youyu also completely confirmed Ye Qianran''s identity. She was happy and surprised, but also a little bit wronged.

    Ye Qianran''s behavior made her almost blew herself up. In that case, she might think that she would never see Ye Qianran in the future.

    In addition, what did Ye Qianran mean by asking her like that before? Do you not believe him?

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, looked at Han Youyu who was tilting her head, lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek, and then said in Han Youyu''s ear: "If I don''t bully Yu''er, who will I bully? Who made Yu''er my woman?" Woolen cloth!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Han Youyu''s heart beat faster, and her eyes inevitably showed shyness at this time, but she couldn''t help shrinking her neck, because the heat made her feel particularly uncomfortable, and her whole body was shaking. Instantly filled with a sense of strangeness.

    "Okay, don''t be angry, Mei Niu, I was wrong this time, I promise I won''t do it next time!"

    Seeing that Han Youyu was still tilting her head, Ye Qianran said something softly, then kissed Han Youyu on the face again and said, "Actually, I also want to see if you girl still remember me!"

    "I...how could I think about other people? Am I that kind of person?" After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Han Youyu burst into tears again.

    Ye Qianran knew that he had said the wrong thing again, and said quickly: "Yu''er, I trust you very much, but... hey, Yu''er is so beautiful and versatile, do you think a man can rest assured? Anyway, who told me that Jia Yuer is so playful and beautiful!"

    "Really?" Han Youyu turned her head after hearing this.

    "It must be, absolutely!" Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu''s pear blossoms in the rain, and nodded heavily...

 Chapter 719

    "never mind?"

    Not long after, Han Youyu''s mood also stabilized. At this time, Ye Qianran also heaved a sigh of relief, and lay down on his side. It was really not easy to coax this girl.

    "Young master, how did you become like this now?"

    After Han Youyu calmed down, her eyes inevitably fell on Ye Qianran again, and her expression was full of strange colors at this time. If it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s personal admission and the familiarity she originally had, maybe she It''s hard to believe.

    "Hey, it''s hard to say!"

    Ye Qianran breathed out and said, "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "En!" Han Youyu nodded seriously after hearing this.

    "Okay, then I''ll tell our beautiful girl about it!"

    Ye Qianran said, pulled the quilt over the two of them, then stretched out his hand to hold Han Youyu in his arms, kissed that cheek and began to narrate.

    Of course, his narration is relatively simple, and he can jump over the dangerous places. In addition, the girl he met on the way finally coughed and started to narrate. When he said it, his face was full of tears. Worried, because he knew that the person in his arms was a small bottle of vinegar, and if he became jealous, he would have to coax him again.

    But when he was narrating, he found that Han Youyu didn''t show anything, at most, his little hands pinched him, which made him a little surprised, but he didn''t stop, and continued narrating all the way.

    About two hours later, Ye Qianran finally finished his narration, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Han Youyu and said, "That''s all!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu was still a little worried, and finally pinched Ye Qianran''s clothes tightly with her little hands.

    In fact, she could tell that Ye Qianran would jump over dangerous places, and she would tell the result directly. She herself was extremely smart, and she could tell how much danger Ye Qianran had taken. At least she now hates why she was with Ye Qianran at that time. Isn''t she by Qianran''s side?

    Seeing Han Youyu''s silence, Ye Qianran finally hesitated and said, "Yu''er, why are you silent? Could it be that you are angry?" He coughed dryly, after all, he met a few girls along the way Woolen cloth.

    "Young master, I''m not angry!"

    Han Youyu shook his head, leaned into Ye Qianran''s arms and said, "Even if you are angry, you are still angry with yourself. Why didn''t I stay by your side at that time?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and there was a ripple-like fluctuation in his heart in an instant. He was a little moved, and said immediately: "But I..."

    "My son..."

    Han Youyu interrupted Ye Qianran and said: "After being away from the young master for so long, I also understand a lot. Yu''er was too immature before, and now she has been separated from the young master for so long. What I think now is that as long as I can be with the young master every day I am content with being around!"

    "Don''t worry, there will be!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and Han Youyu said that, he was also very happy, wouldn''t it be possible to see more girls?

    When she just thought of this, Han Youyu''s voice also rang out: "There are many people who like you, and there are also many people you care about. From now on, you must not gossip!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, and finally said: "Okay, I promise you!"

    "Yeah!" Han Youyu nodded after hearing this, and then put a smile on his face again.

    "Hehe, you''ve finished asking me, how about you? How are you doing during the time we''ve been apart? How is it? Did anyone bully you?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "No!"

    Han Youyu shook his head and said, "I just think of you often!" Then she bit her lower lip again.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. When did this girl say such touching words? After taking a deep breath, she said, "Well, I miss you every day too!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu''s expression suddenly showed happiness, leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, listening to the rhythmic heartbeat, enjoying the silence at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also fell silent at this time, stroked Han Youyu''s beautiful hair, suddenly thought of something and said: "Yu''er, I''m asking you a few questions!"

    "En!" Han Youyu nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "Why did the people from the Dragon Clan and the Jiuyou Clan come here?" Ye Qianran said as the doubts on his face deepened at this time, something must have happened, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details, it seems to be because of the lord!"

    "Didn''t you ask?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu shook her head and said, "No, but the lord ordered me to hold them back. At the beginning, I thought they would attack me, but they didn''t do that..."

    "So you thought of using the method of poetry?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, they don''t seem to have been in contact with these things, so this method is very good, but who knows that the young master gave it right today. I was shocked at the time, but fortunately, the young master didn''t ask at that time!" Han Youyu Said.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing and said: "Of course..." As he spoke, his eyes fluttered again. It seems that if he wants to really understand, he can only ask Long Wushuang, and the answer may only be from Long Wushuang. There you have the answer.

    "By the way, where is Xiangxiang? How is Xiangxiang now? Is she okay?" Ye Qianran thought of a question again.

    "Xiangxiang has always been with the lord!"

    Han Youyu paused and said: "I don''t know if it is the influence of the heavenly weapon, but now the two Xiangxiang are always exchanging non-stop."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then she understood and smiled, but no matter Xiangxiang who loves to cry, or Xiangxiang who doesn''t recognize her relatives, they are all quite cute, at least he likes it very much, and since Xiangxiang Where Long Wushuang was, he didn''t have to worry about safety, and there shouldn''t be any problems.

    After exhaling a breath, the whole person also relaxed at this time and said: "That''s good, anyway, I''m relieved that you are fine!" He said and hugged Han Youyu tightly.

    And Han Youyu seemed to have felt Ye Qianran''s heart, and after her heartbeat accelerated, she hugged Ye Qianran tightly, feeling very stable in her heart.

    "Yu''er!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again.

    "Huh?" Han Youyu looked up curiously after hearing this.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing, I just want to kiss you..."

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and at the next moment, kissed that pink lips, and while Han Youyu was in a daze, he also pried open that fragrant little mouth, and held that fragrant and soft little tongue.

    Han Youyu''s face flushed red with dissatisfaction, her jade hands squeezed her clothes, and finally responded very jerky, and her beautiful eyes were slowly closed at this time, enjoying the tenderness with Ye Qianran at this time...

 Chapter 720

    The next morning, Ye Qianran woke up early, when his eyes fell on Han Youyu in his arms.

    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly at this time, she didn''t bother her. After kissing her on the face, she lay there and took a temporary rest.

    But although he was resting, his expression was in a state of thinking.

    People from the Jiuyou clan and the Dragon clan would not come here for no reason, there must be some reason, what is the reason?

    After thinking for a long time, he never came up with a reason, and finally he could only withdraw his thoughts, because it seemed that he went to Long Wushuang, and he understood it thoroughly, and just inquired about Liu Ruyan and Yi Fei. How is Xuan now? I haven''t seen the two goblins for a long time, and I miss them very much.

    But also because of this, the time to go to Xuanwu City will be delayed for a while, at least it is impossible now.

    In the passage of time, about half an hour later, Han Youyu''s body moved, and then a pair of pupils opened at this time.

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran said softly, stroked the hair again and said, "Aren''t you taking a break?"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest again. In fact, she was still a little worried when she woke up, worried that everything yesterday was a dream, but now she felt relieved, because Ye Qianran was still there, and because she Greedy, so after Ye Qianran finished speaking, she leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest again and took a short rest here.

    But half an hour later, Han Youyu opened his eyes again, raised his head, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran. Before he could speak, Ye Qianran kissed her on the lips and said: "If you don''t understand the situation, I won''t be leaving the imperial city in a short time, and if I finally come back, I will naturally be with Yu''er!"

    "Um!"

    Han Youyu nodded happily after hearing this, and finally, with a rosy complexion, she took the initiative to kiss Ye Qianran on the face.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and chatted with Han Youyu again for a while. When the time was almost up, Han Youyu sat up from Ye Qianran''s arms reluctantly, and with the catharsis of the long black hair, it seemed So beautiful, so charming.

    Han Youyu glanced at Ye Qianran, saw his blank look, his face turned rosy again, then sat down from the side of the bed, stretched out a pair of beautiful feet and put on shoes, came under the bed, then stretched out his hands to tidy up I put down my hair, and arranged the skirt again, and everything looked perfect at this time.

    Ye Qianran also got off the bed at this time, stretched her waist, looked at Han Youyu and said, "Hey, it''s so comfortable to sleep with Mei Niu... If only I could hug Mei Niu every day!"

    Hearing this, Han Youyu''s pretty face turned rosy again, and after taking a quick look at Ye Qianran, she turned her head, obviously a little shy.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Han Youyu''s appearance, but couldn''t help laughing out loud. Han Youyu''s shy appearance was really beautiful. After reaching out her hand to hug Han Youyu, she kissed Han Youyu heavily on the fragrant lips. It was like letting her go.

    Not long after, the person from Yanxiang Pavilion brought breakfast, and when the person who delivered the food saw Ye Qianran, he couldn''t believe it. Did Han Youyu spend the whole night alone with a man?

    You must know that this kind of thing has never happened before, so I can''t help but look at Ye Qianran more...

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it. After eating with Han Youyu, he said: "Yu''er, I''ll go to the lord''s side to find out what''s going on, and take a look at Xiangxiang...I''ll come back to you when the time comes!"

    "En!" Han Youyu did not refuse, but nodded in agreement.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Qianran also chose to leave at this time, because Han Youyu still had an important task, which was to still drag two groups of people.

    When he came to the street, when he was walking towards the inn, his footsteps stopped, because he felt the blood of the dragon clan surging again, he raised his head, and just saw the dragon clan and others in front of him, and at this time The three of them also noticed him and walked directly in his direction.

    As the distance drew closer, the oppressive aura reappeared. Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and then took the initiative to take two steps. When they met each other, they stopped at the same time. At this time, it was still a middle-aged man who spoke. : "Little guy, who are you? What does it have to do with that little girl in Yanxiang Pavilion?"

    "It doesn''t matter!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head and said: "I just met, but we just chatted better. As for my identity, don''t you understand me? Danta''s!"

    "Danta? How could Danta be involved with people from the Spirit-Blood Clan!" The middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe it. When he frowned slightly, the oppressive atmosphere became more intense.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, because the dragon blood in his body was agitated even more intensely at this time, he looked straight at the man and said: "We met in the place of Xuanya, and now we meet again in the setting sun, that''s all. But what are you doing in the sunset?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s rhetorical question, the middle-aged man said: "This is not what you should ask!"

    "Okay, then there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Ye Qianran tried to keep himself relaxed, and missed the three of them and continued to walk forward.

    "Little guy, I haven''t finished talking yet, let''s go now, it''s not appropriate!" After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he shot almost instantly, and directly grabbed Ye Qianran''s back. The speed was extremely fast. suddenly.

    Ye Qianran also felt it, and he didn''t have much time to react, but at this moment, Xiao Hei and Bingjian on his back also reacted, and a huge rebound surged out at this moment, and under the mammoth , the man''s body was horrified at this moment.

    It doesn''t mean how much the two forces rebounded, but the aura exuded by the ice sword made him feel extremely suppressed. At that moment, his spiritual power almost flowed backwards, and his reaction speed was obviously fast enough. The spiritual power was revoked in an instant, and the body also retreated at this time.

    Ye Qianran also took a step forward at this time, because the impact of the man''s shot was quite large.

    Turning his head, looking at the three of them again, he asked, "What do you mean?"

    After the words fell, the middle-aged man also came back to his senses, looked at Ye Qianran with a face full of surprise and said, "Dzi beads and the breath of the ancient ice dragon, who are you!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, but soon figured it out, Xiao Hei''s strength is normal for them, and they are members of the dragon clan, so they are naturally very sensitive to the breath of ancient ice dragons, their eyes floated, looking at the man With a face full of vigilance, the corners of his mouth turned up and he said, "Guess..."

 Chapter 721

    "Guess?"

    The man froze for a moment and said, "How can I guess!"

    "Use your brain!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and then said: "Since you have recognized that this is the ice dragon bone, and it can be manipulated, who do you think I am?"

    After speaking, the power of the mysterious ice surged, and the divine thoughts surged, and a blue dragon loomed at this moment.

    He''s just talking nonsense now, nonsense, since the other party doesn''t recognize his identity, let them come up with an identity themselves, so it can always be convincing, right? After all, what they are saying is also what they came up with.

    With the appearance of the blue dragon, the expressions of the three of them changed.

    "Is it possible..."

    At this time, the middle-aged man thought of a possibility, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Could it be that you are a member of the fusion clan? But, the fusion clan was before..." As he spoke, his expression was full of solemnity again. color.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran blushed and said, "Why do you say that?"

    "It seems that only people from the Fusion Clan can control it like this!" The man showed a solemn expression.

    Ye Qianran was ashamed, but the other party guessed it by mistake, and said with a flickering gaze: "Whatever you say, anyway, I have nothing to do with you now, and I don''t know anything now, so goodbye .¡±

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran took a step forward, and his body disappeared in an instant when there were waves in the space, and then his speed reached the limit, and his body also rushed out quickly.

    "Control the space? Not from the Fusion Clan? From the Spirit Blood Clan?" The man was surprised, because people from the Spirit Blood Clan have the ability to control space, and Ye Qianran is also with people from the Spirit Blood Clan.

    Mess, a little mess...

    The man was completely dumbfounded, and finally frowned, without thinking too much, he looked at the young ''man'' and said: "Little princess, let''s go!"

    "Hmm!" After hearing this, the young ''man'' took a serious look at Ye Qianran''s back, then turned around, and took the lead in walking towards the Yanxiang Pavilion.

    After galloping for a while, Ye Qianran also came to the inn. At this time, he was still in the space. He did this because he was afraid that they would really catch up. After all, as a dragon, can the strength be simple?

    After arriving at the door, Ye Qianran did not push the door open, but used the fluctuations in space to pass through, and after entering his room, his body emerged amidst the fluctuations.

    At this time, Ye Qianran found that Sophie was also there, chatting with Bai Bingbingyou Wushuang briefly, and seeing him come back, three pairs of eyes fell on him at the same time.

    "Is everyone there?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then said: "Have you eaten?"

    The three of them also nodded after hearing this, and afterward, Sophie said at this time: "Brother...you...can you control the space?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback. He noticed the sudden change in Sophie''s words, and his expression was a little strange. He nodded and said, "Well, I realized it when I came back from the place of Xuanya!"

    Sophie was surprised when she heard this, and then she took a deep look at Ye Qianran and didn''t say anything more.

    And Ye Qianran did not waste time at this time, and said directly: "I have to go out today, do you want to go together?"

    "Yeah!" Long Wushuang and Bai Bingbing nodded and agreed at the same time, while Sophie hesitated for a while and nodded slightly.

    "Then let''s go!" Ye Qianran said something, and took the lead to walk outside. At this time, the two who followed Sophie also came out.

    When he came to the outside of the inn, Ye Qianran also summoned Xiao Hei. After landing with the three of them, he rushed out in one direction, and the person following Sophie followed closely.

    About an hour or so later, a mountain peak also appeared in front of their eyes. At this time, Ye Qianran didn''t delay, and his body fell downwards.

    Looking at the stone gate, Ye Qianran took out the palm order, the power of heaven and earth gathered at this time, and with the surge of spiritual power, a beam of light suddenly fell on the stone gate, and then there was a bang, the stone gate was at this moment Disappeared, at this time Ye Qianran took the lead and walked in.

    Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang didn''t think much about it, and came directly inside.

    And Sophie was a little hesitant at this time, because she could feel the dragon breath inside.

    "Princess, shall we still go in?" A person standing behind him asked, looking a little wary.

    "Let''s go!"

    Sophie nodded and followed in. Since they all came, they went in as well.

    In addition, she could probably guess in her heart that the blood on Ye Qianran''s body should be given by the dragon clan inside, and the aura of the sky axe is also here, so this time it just happened to be the bottom line.

    After coming inside, the green trees are lush...

    Ye Qianran looked reminiscent, when she first came here, it seemed that Yi Feixuan took the lead.

    Not long after he left, he was stopped by two people.

    "Who are you?" The expressions of the two men were full of vigilance at this moment.

    Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense, and took out the command. The two looked a little unbelievable after seeing it, but then they also became respectful.

    "Where is my lord?"

    Ye Qianran asked.

    "It''s in the lobby!" The two said respectfully after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and walked towards the lobby, while the two looked at Ye Qianran''s back, and at the same time thought of the person who got the order at a young age, is it him?

    As he thought about it, his expression unavoidably showed a look of amazement again.

    Of course, Ye Qianran didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, and continued to lead the way according to his memory, but when they passed the garden on the way, Long Wushuang and Bai Bingbing were surprised again, just like Ye Qianran at the beginning, they never thought that there would be a garden here. Don''t be fooled.

    The three of Sophie also watched curiously, and followed behind calmly, but soon after feeling something, their expressions became solemn, and they raised their heads and looked directly at a direction, and that direction was exactly The direction of the lobby.

    Not long after, several people also came to the entrance of the lobby. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced inside, and found that the inside was empty, except for the first place, where a figure covered in a black robe sat there.

    "Do you know they''re coming?"

    Curiosity appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and then his eyes floated, and he walked in. At this time, he also felt a pair of eyes falling on him, and at this time, the dragon blood in his body was also here Time surged.

    But at this time, he didn''t deliberately suppress it, because it seemed that there was no need for it...

    So as the distance got closer, the golden light on Ye Qianran became more intense, including on Long Wushuang, but it didn''t last long, and it fell silent at the same time...

 Chapter 722

    "came back?"

    When Ye Qianran and the others sat down, a hoarse voice also sounded at this time, and the voice was obviously a little surprised at this time, and the eyes looking at Ye Qianran were obviously different at this time.

    In addition, if she hadn''t felt Ye Qianran''s blood, she might not have believed that it was Ye Qianran, because there were too many changes.

    And what surprised her the most was Ye Qianran''s bloodline, is it fully opened at this time?

    At least he felt a very strong breath from Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Well, I''m back!"

    Ye Qianran responded at this time, and then glanced at Long Wushuang, it was like this before, why is it still like this now, is there no change in form?

    For example, I didn''t see Long Wushuang''s face for the first time, and I still didn''t see it this time.

    He could use the phoenix eye to see completely, but after thinking about it, Long Wushuang would definitely know it with the phoenix eye, so he himself gave up this idea.

    However, he still firmly believes that since Long Wushuang''s voice is so pleasant, it goes without saying that his appearance should also be of a very beautiful level.

    When he was thinking about it, Long Wushuang said in a hoarse voice: "Has your dragon blood been fully opened?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran recovered, nodded and said: "It''s opened, and now Aolong has also cultivated to the sixth floor!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s face was filled with astonishment. Ye Qianran had only persisted for a long time, and he had reached this level. It seems that he was not mistaken at the time. While thinking, his eyes fell on the eyes of Sophie and the others. On the body, his eyes fluctuated, and then he said: "Spiritblood clan, why did you come here?"

    After hearing this, Sophie looked up at Long Wushuang, and then calmly said: "We came here with my brother!" After speaking, her expression fluctuated, and finally she glanced at Ye Qianran, getting used to the address, now But it is difficult to change.

    "Is it?"

    Long Wushuang noticed Sophie''s gaze, and he was surprised again. What happened to Ye Qianran when he went out?

    When she was full of surprise, Ye Qianran took the initiative to say: "Where is Xiangxiang?"

    Long Wushuang said: "Xiangxiang is practicing in seclusion!"

    "Ah oh!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked again: "Where are the two beautiful sisters? After I left, did they come back?"

    "I came back once, but went out again!" Long Wushuang responded.

    "Then when will you come back next time!" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "I can''t say for sure, if you are faster, you will come back sooner, if you are slower, you will come back later!" Long Wushuang said.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran can probably guess that he wants to meet the two of them, and the probability of this is probably very low, so he finally hesitated and said: "I met people from the Dragon Clan and the Land of Nine Nethers, and they seem to be coming here. I''m also looking for you, why?"

    Long Wushuang''s expression changed again, he glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "The person who came is my younger sister, she is now the princess of the Dragon Clan, and will be the heir of the Dragon Emperor in the future."

    "Then what is his purpose for coming here?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking curiously after hearing this.

    "Long Yuan!"

    Long Wushuang simply said two words, paused and said again: "The Dragon Emperor needs Long Yuan, and when I came out, Long Yuan was on my body!"

    Ye Qianran became even more curious after hearing this, yes, why did Long Wushuang come out at that time? Is something happened?

    Of course, these are all Long Wushuang''s family affairs, and it seems that he is not easy to ask, so he paused and said again: "Then what about the Jiuyou clan? Why did the Jiuyou clan come here? Is the target also because of Longyuan? "

    Long Wushuang shook his head and said: "Their target is the sky axe. If I guessed correctly, they should have looked for you, but the sacred object of the Nine Nether Land fell on you!"

    "Is the Xiangxiang retreat related to the people of the Nine Nether Lands?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Yes!" Long Wushuang nodded and said, "At first they didn''t know that Xiangxiang was protected by us, so they took action, and another thought in Xiangxiang''s body was also hurt a lot when he used the heavenly weapon. !So now it is controlled by Xiangxiang''s body, so now the heavenly weapon is not stable on Xiangxiang''s body."

    Ye Qianran clenched his fists when he heard this. The Jiuyou Clan targeted him at first, but now they are targeting Xiangxiang again. Why are they so hateful? Immediately said again: "Then what''s going on with those three guys in the Nine Nether Land?"

    "Now?"

    Long Wushuang snorted coldly and said: "Now I should be with my sister and the others. As long as my sister finds me and restrains me, they will probably attack Xiangxiang too! So I asked Youyu to hold them back." The first is to let Xiangxiang recover earlier, and the second is to let me have a preparation time!"

    "Will people from the Dragon Clan hurt Han Youyu?" Ye Qianran was worried when he spoke.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen!"

    Long Wushuang said: "Han Youyu is weak to them, as a dragon clan, he will not make a move easily, besides, I am behind Youyu, if they make a move, things will not be so simple, including the land of the nine secluded !"

    Ye Qianran immediately understood after hearing this, her eyes fluttered, and she said again: "Then I still have a few questions, I don''t know if I should ask them or not!"

    "What''s the question?" Long Wushuang asked curiously after hearing this.

    "Hey, it''s about your family!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. He was originally embarrassed to ask these questions, but if he didn''t ask, he was still a little confused. It always felt weird, at least he couldn''t understand it now.

    "Tell me!" Long Wushuang said after a moment of deep thought.

    "Why did you leave the Dragon Clan then?" Ye Qianran asked such a question at the beginning.

    Long Wushuang said coldly: "I was expelled!"

    "Expelled, why were you expelled?" Ye Qianran asked curiously after hearing this.

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang said: "Because there is blood inheritance spiritual power in my blood, you should feel this. The blood is obviously different from the regular dragon!"

    "Xue Ji?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this. He didn''t know much about other dragons, because he had never come into contact with them before, so he only needed to ask the key points.

    "That''s right, blood inheritance spiritual power is the blood of the ancient dragon clan!"

    Long Wushuang pondered for a while and said: "My biological mother was exiled by the dragon clan, and it was also because of the blood inheritance spiritual power in her body, and when she was exiled, my mother happened to have me, so I also transferred my mother''s blood inheritance spiritual power The power has been inherited, and even Xueji''s spiritual power is even greater! Now that it is manifested in your body, it should be more clearly visible..."

 Chapter 723

    "Why?"

    Ye Qianran was curious when he heard Long Wushuang say that he could control it better.

    "Because of your fusion blood!"

    Long Wushuang pondered for a while and said: "If all the seals on your body are opened, Xue Ji''s spiritual power will be even stronger!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and his blood was fused again. What was he carrying on his body, his heart was agitated at the moment, and he said directly: "Do you know who my biological parents are?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Long Wushuang''s voice paused, and finally said: "When you grow to a higher level, you will understand!"

    Ye Qianran frowned again after hearing this, and finally sighed, and finally said: "Then what are you going to do this time?"

    "Since you''re back, it''s easy to say!"

    Long Wushuang''s voice relaxed at this moment and said: "You merged Longyuan!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran completely stayed there after hearing this, Long Yuan?

    Although he didn''t know what it was, it was not easy to know Longyuan, otherwise people from the Dragon Clan would not have deliberately come looking for it, so he asked immediately, "What does Longyuan do?"

    "Longyuan is the joint condensing of the ten ancestors of the dragon clan, which contains ten categories of spiritual power, namely gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, darkness, light, and none, which are unique to the Dragon Emperor. !"

    "And the emergence of the Dragon Emperor is also the battle of the Dragon Origin. The top ten species will have a battle of the Dragon Clan every hundred years. The goal is the Dragon Emperor. The last time our Golden Dragon Clan won the first place, that is, my father!"

    Long Wushuang took a deep breath and said: "But now that a hundred years have passed, the battle of Longyuan will start again. Now that Longyuan is gone, naturally I came to look for it!"

    Speaking of this, Long Wushuang''s voice paused again and said: "This was stolen from Longyuan when my mother was exiled. At that time, the original intention was to let me integrate, but my aptitude was not good. "

    Speaking of which, Long Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he said, "But I can''t, you can, because you are the first fusion bloodline of the three legendary bloodlines! In addition, your blood successor''s spiritual power is also weak at this time. Once it works, integration is even easier.¡±

    When Long Wushuang was talking, Sophie was shocked. He understood what Long Wushuang said, but he never thought that Longyuan would fall on Long Wushuang, and even Ye Qianran now.

    "I once planned to let you participate in the Battle of the Hundred Clans. The purpose of obtaining the reward of the Battle of the Hundred Clans is to stimulate your blood inheritance spiritual power, but since you have ignited it yourself, there is no need for that!"

    Long Wushuang said again: "In addition, what I want is that you must become the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan in the future!"

    Speaking of which, Long Wushuang''s voice became even colder: "Will you be exiled if you have Xueji spiritual power? It''s ridiculous!"

    Ye Qianran was a little puzzled after hearing this. In addition, he still had a question that he didn''t understand, that is, why he had to be exiled for owning Xueji, so after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he followed Long Wushuang''s question and said directly: "Can I do it?" ?Besides, why do you have to be exiled if you have a blood follower?"

    "hehe!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang sneered again and said, "Because blood successors will not appear among the dragon race now, and people who have blood successors are almost alien. If they grow up, what they have is also extraordinary. Any race , if you have a blood successor, it will directly affect the power of the dragon patriarch, and it is unimaginable to grow in the future..."

    "Uh, are you jealous?"

    Ye Qianran was ashamed at this time, and then said: "Then will my fusion with Longyuan have any effect on me?"

    "probably not!"

    Long Wushuang pondered for a while and said: "So, if you want to fuse Longyuan, you must open all the seals. When your fusion bloodline fully blooms, there should be no problem after fusion!"

    "Is the seal open?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help touching his abdomen after hearing this, and when he was about to ask, Sophie said from the side: "He can''t open it, with his current ability, opening it can''t control the scourge at all, maybe there will be people who will be punished." The problem of backlash has arisen!"

    "I know too!"

    Long Wushuang nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "So open it, and I will help you weaken the spiritual power of the seal. At the same time, I will seal the source of the dragon in your body. Fully open and merge!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, he was a little confused, and he didn''t even understand, so he didn''t deliberately analyze it, since Long Wushuang thought of it, it should be no problem, so he said: "That''s no problem , but if I really merge with Longyuan, what will happen to my strength?"

    "It will be very strong!"

    Long Wushuang said: "If you use it skillfully, I will not be your opponent!"

    "What about the Nine Nether Lands?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Shouldn''t be a problem!" Long Wushuang snorted coldly: "The dragon race is the strongest race, but the blood inheritance is missing. If you have it, there is no one to contend with!"

    When Long Wushuang said this, Sophie''s expression fluctuated a little, and it seemed that it was true. The Dragon Clan is tyrannical in all directions, but the only disadvantage is that there are few people in the clan, and the chance of being born will be very low, and the Dragon Clan has also tried it. Intermarried with humans, but the results can be imagined, all failed.

    However, although the Dragon Clan has few people, they have a long lifespan. On the other side, they are also the overlords of one side, and the general forces dare not provoke them at all.

    And according to Long Wushuang''s intention, he wanted Ye Qianran to become the Dragon Emperor, so the difficulty can be imagined.

    In addition, she has her own mission, which is the heavenly weapon on Ye Qianran...

    But when Sophie was thinking, Ye Qianran was shocked when he heard it, and said with his eyes fixed: "Okay, since we can get rid of the people from the Nine Nether Lands, I will do it!"

    Long Wushuang was taken aback, was it because of the Jiuyou clan? Although he didn''t know what happened, since Ye Qianran said so, it must have something to do with it, but Ye Qianran''s agreement also made her heave a sigh of relief: "Well, just these two days, you have Be mentally prepared, I will weaken your sealed spiritual power by half!"

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this. In fact, what he wanted to say was, if the spiritual power of the seal weakened and was no longer so strong, can it be broken?

    It''s been so long, and there are so many girls, damn it... he''s still a virgin... and the dangers he''s experienced are getting more and more dangerous. At that time, I was really aggrieved, and thinking about it now is full of wry smiles...

    So all he can do now is look forward to it...

    Long Wushuang didn''t know what Ye Qianran was thinking, if he knew, he would definitely beat Ye Qianran once, this guy is actually thinking about this kind of thing at this time...

 Chapter 724

    "Where is Shishi? How is she doing now? I want to go and see her!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, with a slightly worried expression.

    "She''s in the inner room, then come with me now!" Long Wushuang said again and stood up from his seat.

    "Then you guys wait here for a while!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Bai Bingbing and the others, and after saying a word, he followed Long Wushuang and walked inside.

    The little mink was still with Long Wushuang at this time, and did not follow, because after knowing Long Wushuang''s thoughts, it also confirmed that Long Wushuang would not hurt Ye Qianran.

    When he came to the crystal place again, Ye Qianran was full of admiration again, just dig it out, of course now he just thinks about it...

    Coming to the inner room, Ye Qianran found Shishi sitting there cross-legged.

    She looks thinner, but her appearance is much more mature than before, and she also looks pleasant. In addition, her small face is slightly pale at this time, and her brows are wrinkled from time to time.

    "When will she recover?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "Wait until the Shishi who controls the Sky Ax is fully recovered. Without her, the Sky Ax entrenched in her body is almost uncontrollable, so it will greatly affect Shi Shi at this time." Long Wushuang said beside her. .

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated after hearing this, and he couldn''t help but think of Sophie again. Sophie and the others are absolutely aiming at the heavenly weapon. If the heavenly weapon is still on Shishi''s body, and the dragon clan on the other side comes to him, then Shishi faced not only the Jiuyou clan, but also the Spiritblood clan.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran finally hesitated and said, "I have a question!"

    "What?" Long Wushuang asked curiously.

    "If I can peel off this sky ax now, think about it, would it be better?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Yes!" Long Wushuang nodded and said, "It will recover quickly!"

    "Then the other one thinks about whether he will be in danger?" Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he said emphatically.

    Because he understands that Shi Shi was also influenced by Sky Ax since he was a child, so part of his soul was sealed at that time, and because of this, two thoughts appeared, and the other Shi Shi was almost accompanied by Sky Axe, so if Sky Ax was Stripped, will Shishi be so dangerous because of it?

    "probably not!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang shook his head and said: "Tianfu was separated from another Shishi, wasn''t it good at that time?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You have the ability to take Tianfu away from you. Ax stripped out?"

    "You can try it!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, but he also considered one thing, that is, without the sky axe, Shishi''s strength will be completely weakened. In that case, okay?

    When he thought of this, Long Wushuang seemed to have seen what he was thinking, and said directly: "You don''t have to worry too much, the current Shishi has two thoughts, one is very strong and the other is very weak. Dangerous, the strong ones will come out naturally, and because she has controlled the Sky Axe for a long time, she already possesses a certain amount of original power of the Sky Axe, which has been solidified now. As long as she continues to practice, she should not be exhausted. !"

    "And this external source is specialized in manipulating the sky axe. Although it does not have the control of the sky axe, its strength should not be underestimated. The level is probably equivalent to the level of the heavenly realm Nirvana. If the sky weapon is added, due to its own limitations, it is probably Cave level! Occasional bursts of power can reach the realm of the spirit!" Long Wushuang explained.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it. Is Shishi''s strength so strong now? This is really something he never thought of.

    "It would be even better if you could pull out the Skyaxe!"

    Long Wushuang said bluntly, because Ye Qian still had a long way to go, so it would be better to have a celestial weapon to assist him, and Ye Qianran still had a celestial bead on him, even if Tianri appeared The problem is that talent can still be completely suppressed, so he has almost nothing to worry about in this regard.

    When Ye Qianran heard what Long Wushuang said, she was even more relieved. She spread her right hand and put it on Shishi''s body. She closed her eyes. When she felt something, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and then pulled the sky axe, but the origin of Shishi''s body also trembled.

    After a few more attempts, it all ended in failure.

    "Isn''t it possible?" Seeing Ye Qianran''s frown, Long Wushuang understood something in his heart. He knew that it was not that simple, unless he killed Shishi, but she couldn''t do it, let alone Ye Qianran.

    "Well, no, it seems that I need to ask others for help!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly.

    What he thought of was Sophie. Since Sophie had handled so many heavenly weapons, there must be no problem with this one.

    "Who do I ask for help?"

    Long Wushuang asked curiously, and at this moment she suddenly thought of something: "The Spirit Blood Clan? Are you going to ask the Spirit Blood Clan for help?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Although the Dragon Clan doesn''t have much to do with the Spirit Blood Clan, I can''t trust the Spirit Blood Clan!" Long Wushuang frowned.

    Ye Qianran actually thought of this too, but he and Sophie have been together for a period of time. What he sees is that although Sophie looks cold and seems unreasonable, her nature is actually good, otherwise she would say Depriving him of the heavenly weapon in his body, is it really depriving him? There is no need to wait until now.

    So he still chose to trust Sophie.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Long Wushuang frowned again and said, "It seems that you trust her very much. Since you think it''s okay, then give it a try. If the time comes, the three of them will never leave here again." !" After speaking, the cold murderous intent surged out at this moment.

    Ye Qianran shuddered. As a woman, she likes to shout and kill. Is this really good?

    Of course, the thoughts in his heart would not come out, and when his eyes were floating, he walked directly outside, and after coming outside, Ye Qianran also called Sophie over, and directly told what he was facing.

    "you¡­¡­"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Sophie was obviously dumbfounded, and then a touch of unnaturalness emerged and said: "Can you trust me?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded, then smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Sophie''s head involuntarily, but after the pat, his expression suddenly became stiff, and he coughed dryly and said: "I have always believed ..."

    At this time, because Ye Qianran patted her on the head, Sophie''s face was rosy, and after taking a quick look at Ye Qianran, she nodded lightly... But in those red eyes, some strangeness still emerged. ...

 Chapter 725

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, smiled dryly, and took the lead to walk inside.

    When Ye Qianran brought Sophie inside, his eyes fell on Shishi again, and he said, "Sophie please!"

    Long Wushuang next to him looked at Sophie, frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t say much, but looked at Sophie warily.

    And Sophie also noticed Long Wushuang''s vigilant gaze, but he didn''t say much at this time, his red eyes fell directly behind Shishi''s body, and the jade hand spread out at this moment, and a bead was suspended at this moment When it came out, there was a red glow inside the bead, as if it was an eye that had just opened, and it looked very strange.

    "It''s the eye of the sky!"

    The voice of the flame knife sounded in Ye Qianran''s mind, with a little solemnity in the voice.

    "Eye of the sky?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, he had heard the seniors of the Feng clan mention it, so he understood it in his heart.

    "That''s right, it can sense our location, and also has the ability to control us for a short time!"

    Yan Dao''s voice was helpless: "That means we can''t resist at all!"

    "So awesome?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this.

    "That''s right, and it can let us get rid of the restrictions and explode completely, but this also requires that the person who controls the eye of the sky has enough control!"

    The voice of the flame knife fluctuated: "If you can get this eye, it will also let us get rid of the limitation of your strength!"

    Ye Qianran was really agitated when he heard this, but he really couldn''t do it for her to take action against Sophie, so he also suppressed the thought that appeared in his mind.

    And after Sophie manipulated the Sky Eye, a group of spiritual power also solemnized Shishi at this time. When the weird spiritual power rippled at this time, a throbbing surge that fed back again, and Not long after, as if it was very easy, the Sky Ax levitated out of Shishi''s body at this moment.

    Sophie looked at the ax that day, with a strange look on her face, and a little turmoil in her heart.

    Long Wushuang''s expression on the side became more vigilant. If Sophie made any moves, she would choose to take action in an instant.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think much about it, there was nothing else, because he still believed in his heart...

    At this moment, Sophie turned her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, her red eyes floated and she said: "Now you can use the dzi bead to suppress it, and establish your relationship by the way...

    Ye Qianran nodded and walked over directly...

    And Long Wushuang was watching from the side, and his expression was slightly relieved at this time...

    Coming to the front of Tianxue, Ye Qianran also mobilized the spiritual power of Tianzhu at this time. At this time, he wrapped the Tianaxe. At this time, the floating spiritual power on Tianxue completely dissipated. The charm emerged, a drop of blood appeared at this moment, and the next moment, it also directly fell on Tian Axe''s body.

    After falling, Ye Qianran''s mental power floated up at this time. When the strange feeling was rippling, the sky eye floating in front of Sophie also disappeared at this time. Obviously, Ye Qianran was also able to handle it at this time. up.

    Not long after the Sky Eye disappeared, the spirit power floated out of Sky Axe again.

    "Tianzhu, Tianyan, I''ll wipe your grandma!" Tianfu''s voice sounded at this moment, but he yelled directly.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, remembering the first time he used the dzi bead to restrain this guy, he heard its sound, after such a long time, he still heard it...

    "Boy, don''t even think about manipulating me!" Sky Axe''s voice sounded again, and it was obviously speaking to Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Oh, I want to fight!"

    The flame knife floated out at this time...

    "Flame knife?"

    Tian Fu''s voice was full of surprise, and immediately snorted coldly: "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"

    "Add it!" The magic hook floated, and then the voice like a silver bell sounded again: "Hmph, beat it together..."

    "Damn it, you three..." Sky Axe''s voice was filled with surprise.

    Long Wushuang''s right hand floated, revealing his light, covering them at the same time, Ye Qianran seemed to understand something, and let the dzi bead also float up, or it was done now, he didn''t want the sky ax to stir up trouble in his body.

    But Long Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran who was in such a tacit understanding, his expression unavoidably fluctuated, and then his eyes fell on the golden light group again.

    When the surprise was revealed again, she couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran again, because she really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran went out and subdued so many heavenly artifacts, and once again decided that she should have read it right this time. People, so the heart is still very happy.

    "Thank you Sophie!"

    Ye Qianran pulled his eyes away from the light curtain and landed on Sophie again. He was indeed very grateful to Sophie, if it wasn''t for her, it might be difficult to pull the sky ax out.

    After hearing this, Sophie shook her head, and finally lowered her head again. She was actually quite hesitant. She did not complete the task assigned by the clan as well as she imagined, but although she thought so in her heart, she did not. so uncomfortable...

    Seeing Sophie''s appearance, Ye Qianran smiled again. At this time, her eyes fell on Shishi''s body. She looked at Shishi carefully, and found that without the sky axe, her demeanor looked much better. At this time, he felt more at ease.

    "Fuck, I can''t do it after I''m convinced!" Tian Fu''s helpless voice sounded, and immediately drew the eyes of the three of them.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, a smile appeared on his face. It seems that the flame knife, the magic hook, Xiaomei, and Xiao Hei are still quite oppressed, but thinking about it, it is the same. There is no way to not compromise, is it possible to be completely isolated in the future?

    Sky Ax''s choice at this time is also considered extremely good.

    In addition, Amazon still has quite a personality, which suits him very well, and the effect is still very good, so there is no nonsense at the moment. When the mental power fluctuates, the five also entered his body at this time, and then fell silent. go down.

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, as if invisibly, he solved it again and understood one thing on his mind, and the next thing is Xiaodi''s place. What he hopes now is that Sophie will never leave first, so after thinking like this At that time, his eyes fell on Sophie, hesitating for a while and then said: "Feifei, let''s leave together when the matter here is resolved!"

    Sophie raised her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, she understood something in her heart, she nodded and agreed.

    Because even if she leaves early and finds the magic whip, maybe she will stagnate, so why not walk with Ye Qianran...

 Chapter 726

    "Come on, let''s go out!"

    Long Wushuang glanced at Shishi, made sure she was fine, and took the lead to walk outside without disturbing her.

    When Ye Qianran was about to leave, he also took a look at Shishi, and after making sure that it was all right, he walked to Sophie''s side, his eyes fluttered, he stretched out his hand to hold Sophie''s hand, and followed her out.

    Sophie''s jade hand was quite cold at this moment, but it felt very soft, and it was quite comfortable to touch, but he didn''t have any thoughts at this moment.

    And Sophie was stunned, her red eyes fell on the place where the two were holding hands, her face turned rosy involuntarily, then she lowered her head and let Ye Qianran grab her and leave.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran took Sophie and sat down again. At this time, Long Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said: "I will prepare it in these two days. After two days, your The spiritual power of the seal is weakened, remember to come over when the time comes!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, and his heart was once again turbulent. This time, he really went out and did it. Hiroshi''s news must be shot.

    And his current strength is obviously not good, so he is completely willing to go all out for the sake of strength now.

    Of course, this is also one of the expectations. In addition, after the seal he was looking forward to dissipated, would he be able to break free? Thinking of this, he swallowed again, with such an excited expression... Look forward to it, look forward to the moment when he can succeed... ¡­Damn it, that really has no limits to passion.

    At this time, Ye Qianran talked with Long Wushuang again, and then learned that Long Wushuang''s younger sister is Long Ying, her half-sister, and the two accompanying Long Ying are indeed elders of the Jinlong clan , the strength is very terrifying, so we must avoid too much negotiation...

    After Ye Qianran heard Long Wushuang''s words, he suddenly thought that he met them when he left Yanxiang Pavilion today. Now that he thought about it, his heart was indeed fluctuated. Now it seems that he should be lucky at that time...

    At noon, Ye Qianran took the lead to leave here, and when he left, he couldn''t help but glanced at Long Wushuang again and said, "Can I see your face?"

    Long Wushuang was obviously taken aback, then glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "You will have a chance!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled. In fact, he was just asking casually. He didn''t expect Long Wushuang to be so serious. However, he was a little curious. If there was a chance, when would it be?

    He was going to ask, but You Wushuang''s hand was already on his waist, so at this time, he also suppressed that thought in his heart...

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, summoned Xiao Hei, and when he got bigger, he led a group of people and galloped back towards the imperial city again.

    After returning to the imperial city, Ye Qianran first took a group of people to eat something, and then rested in the inn.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran brought them to the Yanxiang Pavilion again. Not long after he was seated, he saw the presence of the Dragon Clan and the Jiuyou Clan again...

    The three members of the Jiuyou clan still glanced at them coldly and fell silent, while the members of the Dragon clan looked at them seriously, especially the middle-aged man who had negotiated with Ye Qianran this morning. Looking at Ye Qianran, his brows were furrowed from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at this time...

    Not long after, Han Youyu came out with her face covered. After playing and singing like yesterday, she wrote a poem couplet again, but still no one answered...

    The three members of the Dragon Clan were full of anxiety, they couldn''t procrastinate like this forever, could they? In that case, they will never be able to complete the task.

    But Ye Qianran was able to deal with it, but at this time he chose to keep it...

    After Han Youyu left, the ''man'' from the Dragon Clan said a few words to a middle-aged man beside him.

    Then the middle-aged man who had negotiated with Ye Qianran in the morning, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Boy, can you come to our place? Our princess... son, I have something to say to you." you say!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s eyes also fell on the young ''man'', and finally smiled, but calmly sat up and walked over, and finally sat next to the young ''man'', he remembered that the girl was called Long Ying...

    Breathing in the extremely elegant fragrance of Long Ying, she couldn''t help saying: "What''s the matter with this brother?"

    "Um!"

    Long Ying nodded, seeing Ye Qianran just about to speak, Ye Qianran suddenly turned her head and closed her eyes and said, "Don''t talk yet!" After speaking, she stretched out her right hand, looking like a hero.

    Long Ying was taken aback, and looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously, not understanding what he meant.

    "Is that so..."

    Ye Qianran nodded, and after opening her eyes again, her eyes fell on Long Ying and said, "You want me to help you answer the poem, right?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying said in surprise, "How do you know!" Her voice was sweet.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, which sounded good, but this woman''s pretense was too inappropriate, and then she pondered again: "You are afraid that I will not agree, and you are going to exchange things!" He said with a slightly hesitant expression, and he also Calculation, simple thinking can guess.

    Long Ying was even more surprised when she heard this, she nodded heavily and said, "How do you know?"

    "It''s figured out!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Ah, you are a member of the Tiansuan family?" Long Ying asked with a face full of surprise.

    "For God''s sake?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, is there such a family? Shaking his head immediately, he said, "I''m much better than them, otherwise, how could I answer the poem... Well, let me do the math for you..."

    "En!" Long Ying nodded.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran closed her eyes, held her right hand pretendingly, and suddenly took a breath and said, "Brother, are you a woman?"

    "Yes!" Long Ying replied again.

    "Should be the surname Long, one name... one... Ying?" Ye Qianran looked at Long Ying curiously.

    "Yeah!" Long Ying nodded again, her face full of surprise, maybe Ye Qianran knew so much, and the two middle-aged men with Long Ying were also full of surprise, really no Thinking that Ye Qianran can calculate so many things, he is comparable to a family of fortune tellers.

    Seeing that the three of them were fooled by him, Ye Qianran laughed, he seemed to be a very qualified magic stick, and then coughed dryly with makeup on: "Just now, it was just a calculation, and there will be more Count by hand, come to Guliang, show me your hand, and I will calculate your fate for you..."

 Chapter 727

    "Um!"

    Long Ying nodded without thinking too much, and stretched out her hand directly.

    "This hand is beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran took a look and found that Long Ying''s hands were quite white, slender and slender, as if fishing for suet jade.

    It is indeed a bit surprising, the dragon clan is still a beast clan after calculation, and it is indeed amazing that it can achieve this after transformation.

    "Thank you!" After hearing Ye Qianran''s praise, Long Ying''s face immediately turned rosy, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned by her sudden cute look.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and turned Long Ying''s hand over, seeing the ruddy palm, a strange look appeared on his expression again, and said immediately: "Tsk tsk, Miss Long''s fate is very good!"

    "Is it?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s face was filled with joy.

    "Of course!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "You can see that the lines are very curved, this is a lifeline, hey, it is very hard, and it can live for a very long time, but it seems that Miss Longying should be above 20, below 40 look..."

    "Well, I''m thirty this year!" Long Ying nodded.

    "That''s not that big!" Ye Qianran was taken aback, he knew that the dragon clan had survived for a long time, so Long Ying should be considered a young girl in this appearance, right?

    While he was thinking, he raised his eyebrows and said again: "It seems that Miss Long is looking for something this time!"

    "Yeah, yes, you are amazing!"

    After hearing what Ye Qianran said, Long Ying''s astonishment deepened. She really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran could see so many things.

    "That''s natural!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "But..."

    "What''s wrong?" Long Ying was puzzled immediately after she finished speaking.

    "However, the success rate is not too high, but there is still a certain possibility. If you work hard, you should be able to get it!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Long Ying relaxed and said, "Then I will definitely work hard!"

    "Do you need to analyze your relationship line for you!" Ye Qianran raised the corner of her mouth, and said slowly: "It can be seen that Miss Long should have many suitors, but since she grew up together, she is familiar with everything she should be familiar with, so There is no feeling of heartbeat, that is to say, Miss Long should have no one she likes from the beginning to the end, right?"

    "Yes!" Long Ying nodded again after hearing this.

    "Do you know why?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Why?" Long Ying''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "Because your future husband-in-law is not from your dragon clan!" Ye Qianran said something foolishly with the corners of his mouth raised, because he could see that Long Ying was also a top-quality girl, and she still maintained an extremely pure state. Very good.

    "Who is that?" Long Ying was immediately curious after hearing this.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Miss Long Ying is very good at this!"

    "How powerful?" Long Ying asked curiously after hearing this.

    "He will definitely be tall and handsome in the future, and he will be very powerful. He belongs to your dragon clan, but he doesn''t belong to the dragon clan. Besides, he has many heavenly weapons! Tsk tsk, Miss Long Ying is really a blessed person!" Ye Qianran smiled. Said.

    "Ah, really?" After hearing this, Long Ying''s face turned rosy, and her eyes were filled with embarrassment.

    "Of course!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "Miss Longying must treat her well in the future, or she will run away at that time!"

    Long Ying nodded immediately and said, "I will definitely treat him well! But how long will it take for me to meet him?"

    Ye Qianran really wanted to say at this moment that he met him now, and it was close in front of him, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up, and immediately said: "Hey, the person who can make your heart beat for the first time, shouldn''t be It would be too far!"

    "Really?" A look of expectation appeared on Long Ying''s face after hearing this.

    "Okay, I''ve already said what I should say, let''s work hard!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    Long Ying hesitated for a moment, then said with a ruddy face, "Then can you... can you let go of my hand?"

    "Oh, Saori Saori..."

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly. It was so comfortable to touch that he forgot to let it go. The hand feels really good, as smooth as silk. She is still a pure girl, top quality... let¡¯s talk about him first, anyway. Some plays like fortune-telling can be fiddled with.

    After Long Ying withdrew her hand, she looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Then will you help us tomorrow? At that time, you can ask what you want, such as exercises, or anything else."

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said, "Am I that kind of worldly person? If you can help me, I will definitely help, but I may have something to do tomorrow, so let''s talk about it tomorrow!"

    "Okay then!" Long Ying nodded lightly, and she didn''t have the nerve to say anything more, after all, Ye Qianran helped her calculate so many things as soon as she came up.

    "That''s how it is, if I''m sure I''ll come to help you tomorrow!" Ye Qianran said something here, and then stood up, but when he turned around, he suddenly thought of something, and lowered his voice: "I Before leaving, I would like to say, be careful of the people of the Nine Nether Lands, if you fail this time, it will have a lot to do with the Nine Nether Lands!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    The two men who followed Long Ying were stunned, and then they didn''t say anything more, because Ye Qianran was indeed right about many things, because there was a family of heavenly calculations in the first place, so they were in Ye Qianran''s mouth. When Qian Ran made calculations for Long Ying, she didn''t speak from the beginning to the end.

    Since Ye Qianran calculates that if he works hard in the future, he should be able to get what he wants, then they should be able to pass this level, so at this time they feel a little relieved in their hearts, and they are also vigilant in their hearts. people of the land.

    They don''t want their mission to fail due to the influence of the people from the Nine Nether Lands.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran returned to his seat, he immediately said, "Let''s eat first!" After speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat sullenly.

    And a few people were a little puzzled, did Ye Qianran come here so easily? In addition, what was said just now, it''s not too short... But at this time, they didn''t ask too much.

    After eating, on the way back to Ye Qianran, You Wushuang looked at him and asked him directly.

    "Hey, tell her fortune!" Ye Qianran chuckled, he realized that he was simply a genius...

    "Fortune-telling?" You Wushuang was immediately curious after hearing this.

    "Well, it''s just to figure out what will happen in the future, what will be the fate, etc..." Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "Really, then do the math for me!" You Wushuang didn''t quite believe it.

    "Then I''ll take a closer look... Hey, Wushuang, you are pretty good, and you will give birth to a big fat boy..."

 Chapter 728

    "Long Ying?"

    In the middle of the night, when Ye Qianran came out of the inn to go to Yanxiang Pavilion to see Han Youyu, he suddenly saw a figure walking in the same direction as him.

    A look of doubt emerged, Ye Qianran''s body was hidden in the invisible, and the body also followed quietly at this time.

    Although it is late at night and the sky is not yet up, it is still a bit strange for Long Ying not to be accompanied by the two elders of the dragon clan, so she quietly hides behind, wanting to see if Long Ying came out so late. what purpose.

    This is the direction to Yanxiang Pavilion, is it possible that Long Ying intends to coerce Han Youyu? Thinking of this, a look of worry suddenly appeared on his expression.

    While he was thinking, Long Ying also came to Yanxiang Pavilion. When Ye Qianran thought that Long Ying was going in, he found that she just stopped for a while, and then walked forward.

    "Fortunately not!"

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes became more puzzled, and his eyes fluttered for a while, and finally followed out again amidst hesitation.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran followed Long Ying to the outside of the imperial city.

    "Could it be that this woman is here to meet someone?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking secretly.

    And when he just thought of this, Long Ying was already standing there, then turned around and looked in his direction, and when she frowned slightly, she said coldly: "Who is following me!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, with a strange face, this woman couldn''t just feel him when she came to this direction, right? In fact, the ultimate goal is Yanxiang Pavilion?

    When his face was full of strangeness, he planned to come out and talk to this woman. After all, it was nothing. The black nonsense turned white instantly, but just when he was about to go out, his mental power suddenly fluctuated, and the whistling sound fell , three people appeared not far from him, and their eyes fell on Long Ying at the same time.

    When Ye Qianran saw the three of them, his face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly came out coldly. That''s right, the three people who appeared at this time belonged to the Land of Nine Nethers. Could it be that Long Ying discovered that it was not him but Nine Nethers? people from the land?

    Clenching his fists tightly, he really had the feeling of tearing the three of them apart, and this urge became even stronger.

    But he still suppressed it forcefully. The only reason is that he is not an opponent now, and he made a move without any confidence. If he really hangs here, what will his woman do?

    In addition, if his father is still alive, there may be no one to rescue him, so he must be patient, must be patient!

    "It''s you!"

    Long Ying frowned when she saw that it was the people from the Land of Nine Nethers, and then said: "What are you three doing with me!" As she spoke, her face was full of vigilance, and the subtle spiritual power was already surging at this moment .

    "We don''t have that much time to spend, I was just thinking, if your two elders of the dragon clan knew that you disappeared, who would they suspect?" At this time, the young man standing in the front sneered. .

    Ye Qianran in the distance cursed secretly when he heard this sentence, this guy is so cheap, he can think of such a way.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you either! But you have to come with us." The voice of the man in the lead was still cold.

    "Is it up to you?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying snorted coldly, and her expression turned cold. The golden light had been revealed at this moment, and at this moment the two old men behind the young man suddenly separated, and when they landed in two directions At the moment, the hands were crossed, and the next moment, the black mysterious seal was suspended at this moment.

    And the black mysterious seal appeared even deeper in the dark night...

    Ye Qianran watched from not far away, and immediately cursed secretly, it''s too shameless, the three of them wouldn''t plan to bully the little girl at the same time, right?

    When he thought of this, he saw the surging mysterious seals of the two old men hit the ground immediately, and then a huge circle buzzed at this moment, and a huge black light enveloped them at the same time Go in, and the place where Ye Qianran is just happens to be the edge of this Guangyin.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, just hit him, it''s not necessary, right?

    When he just thought of this, the young man in the Nine Nether Land sneered at this moment and said: "In this way, the two elders of your Dragon Clan will not be able to feel it!"

    When Ye Qianran heard this sentence, he suddenly realized that it was shameless! Do people in the Land of Nine Nethers like to play this kind of tune?

    "Hmph, I''m enough alone!" Long Ying snorted coldly. The next moment, an extremely majestic light bloomed at this moment, the next moment she stretched out her hand, the golden light surged, and the next moment, the spiritual power instantly turned into The huge claws slapped the young man.

    The man obviously didn''t care. After sneering, his body disappeared and reappeared directly behind Long Ying. When he spread his right hand, a weapon covered in black light emerged, and then moved towards Long Ying stabbed at the back immediately.

    Long Ying seemed to feel it too, and snorted as the golden light surged, but in the end she didn''t dodge and turned around directly. When the howling dragon chant sounded, the violent golden spiritual power surged like a tsunami almost instantly. Chung...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The impact of black and gold immediately erupted with extremely tyrannical spiritual power. At this time, Long Ying''s body also retreated, while the man from the Land of Nine Nethers was still standing there, looking even more silent.

    And the surging violent spiritual power was absorbed by the surrounding black light curtains...

    Is it at this level to shoot casually?

    Ye Qianran hid in the dark. At this time, he didn''t dare to breathe, his pupils shrank. How lucky he was not to make a move at this time. If he directly made a move, he would definitely stay here, even if he had a heavenly weapon. So, after all, the heavenly weapon is restricted on him.

    So after all, he was quite rational, and he was not dazzled by hatred.

    In addition, in the simple contact just now, the man obviously had the upper hand. It seems that when he decided to do so, he had already understood a lot, knowing that Long Ying was not his opponent, his eyes floated, and his expression flickered.

    Since he accidentally joined in, shouldn''t he find a chance to make a sneak attack and leave with Long Ying, so that the plan of the three of them will be in vain, and after Long Ying returns, the people in the Nine Nether Land will not dare Appeared easily again.

    The more I think about this, the more restless my heart becomes...

    At this time, those two old fellows were supporting the seal, so the man was left behind... Take Long Ying and run away under a sneak attack?

    Hmm, that seems like a good idea...

 Chapter 729

    "snort!"

    While Ye Qianran was thinking, Long Ying suddenly snorted coldly, and the next moment, her pupils turned golden, and her originally black hair also turned golden at this time, and scales also appeared on her body at this time, but they looked more beautiful. Ye Qianran''s body was thicker and stronger, and there were actually two small golden horns on Long Ying''s head.

    It''s also cute and cute...

    But the surface looks good, but the surging aura is very amazing and terrifying. Ye Qianran is still a certain distance away from Long Ying, but he feels extremely oppressed, and my oppressive feeling makes him not breathing smoothly stand up.

    "Is this the Aolong used by Long Ying?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, but soon doubts appeared on his face again, because he was very curious, what is the body of the dragon clan like, is it also the appearance of the dragon in the previous life? Or the appearance of a western dragon?

    But because of his previous life concept, he is more inclined to the former, mighty and domineering, and also very beautiful.

    But now that Long Ying is like this, it is obvious that she still maintains a human state, but this is not as powerful as the main body, right?

    The man also felt the oppression from Long Ying, and the next moment, the power of the Nine Serenities on his body became stronger at this moment.

    Ye Qianran hid in the space, that aggrieved, because of the influence of the two of them, his Nine Serenity Power, including the origin of the bead, was agitated at this time, as if it might erupt at any time.

    "call¡­¡­"

    The voice sounded, and the next moment, the man spread out his right hand, and the power of the Nine Serenities became stronger. The next moment, when the mysterious seal was floating, a figure appeared, his whole body was also covered in black, which looked very mysterious.

    And when the black spiritual power disappeared, it turned out to be a black skeleton...

    The skeleton looks tall and mighty, with two balls of flames floating around the eye sockets, and your strong cold aura is all over your body, making your scalp numb.

    "This is?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise.

    "Contract call!" The voice of the magic hook sounded at this time: "They are all condensed from the bodies of previous peerless masters, very powerful!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, contract summoning and space summoning are different?

    While in a daze, Long Ying snorted coldly, and had already launched an attack. The golden spiritual power was like the rising sun, instantly lighting up the surroundings. The terrifying oppression directly enveloped the position of the man and the skeleton.

    The terrifying feeling seemed to crush them completely in an instant.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed again. Long Ying was considered to be a girl of the Dragon Clan, and she possessed such frightening strength. How terrifying would an elder be?

    At this time, he thought of Long Wushuang''s words, the dragon race is the strongest race, and now he also recognized it very much.

    When the palm print was pressed down, the skeleton also understood, and there was a howling sound, with a shocking impact momentum. When a weapon very similar to the magic hook appeared, the sudden impact erupted.

    With a wave of the scythe in the skeleton''s hand, a black edge several feet long bloomed instantly, and the sharp aura instantly filled the entire light curtain.

    "Shh!"

    When the palm print and the edge were handed over, the ear-piercing sound made people''s heads buzz, and the one on the cover also resisted instantly.

    "snort!"

    Long Ying snorted coldly at this time, and saw the palm print burst instantly, and the sudden golden color made Ye Qianran close her eyes. The vast and howling spiritual power made the surrounding space ripple and fluctuate, and the area was very large. broad.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and his body crawled down in an instant... and after he lay down, the violent impact of spiritual power happened to pass by him. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on his back, but fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he was dead just now, right?

    "Ghost clavicle!"

    A really deep voice came out, and the black room filled instantly...

    And Ye Qianran also looked up at this time. When the phoenix eyes were opened, he could clearly see that in the wanton spiritual power, the whole body of the skeleton was wrapped in armor, and the huge sickle lay in front of him. When the power is frantically restless, it resists the impact of the spiritual power.

    As for the man in the Nine Nether Lands, he was standing behind the skeleton, with his right hand on the skeleton''s body... supporting it perfectly.

    And looking at the black light curtains around, although it was shaking violently at this time, it was absorbed quickly, and gradually fell silent. The seal cast by the two old guys seems to be very difficult.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed again, the girl from the Dragon Clan is so strong, and the people from the Land of Nine Nethers are not weak, and that man can summon him by contract. If this is the case, it is equivalent to two against one. It''s also dangerous.

    When he just thought of this place, there was a sound of ''ßÝ'', the cold breath rippling, and the black skeleton disappeared. When he caught the silhouette of the skeleton, he saw the huge sickle opened at this time, It cut directly towards Long Ying.

    The surging spiritual power reappeared again, the terrifying edge reappeared again, and the space surged like ripples. I felt as if the space was about to be cut open.

    "Damn it, it''s really strong!" Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva...

    At this time, the golden mark surged again, but when I saw it clearly, I found that it was a golden fist, full of domineering madness.

    "Bang!" The golden light floated, but quickly landed on the skeleton''s body, and suddenly a huge crack appeared on the black armor.

    "Good job!"

    Ye Qianran was full of admiration at this time, but when the skeleton was hit by the golden fist and retreated, black spiritual power surged, and the sharp edge also enveloped Long Ying in an instant...

    Ye Qianran was still worried at this time, but when she saw the golden mysterious seal floating and resisted abruptly, she was relieved. It seems that although Long Ying is not very old, her strength is really impressive. Shocked and amazed.

    Now in this situation, he began to think about how to sneak attack. After all, no matter how strong Long Ying is, there are still two old guys. The longer the time delays, the more unfavorable it will be for Long Ying. It''s over.

    How could such a good plan let him go to waste?

    So when I got here, the light floated up, and in the silence, the two sky fires were mobilized at the same time, and the flame knife in the body was also ready at this time, ready to explode at any time.

    "Hey!"

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth, and he looked up at the man in the Nine Nether Lands, as long as he found a good opportunity, he could strike at any time.

    But when he looked over, his expression was stunned, where is he?

 Chapter 730

    "Forehead?"

    When Ye Qianran saw no one, his face was full of astonishment, and then the phoenix eyes opened again, and at this moment his pupils shrank instantly.

    It turned out that the man unexpectedly came behind Long Ying again without knowing it.

    Shameless and obscene.

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly, and quickly said: "Be careful behind you..."

    The sudden sound made Long Ying stunned, then she also sensed something, finally gritted her teeth, turned around and patted.

    The man frowned slightly at this time, is there anyone else? But it seems a bit late at this time, right?

    Strange spiritual power floats, tricky and frightening spiritual power erupts instantly...

    He has been brewing for a long time, while Long Ying broke out temporarily. Although he is also quite powerful, he is obviously not at the same level...

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, Long Ying''s body trembled, the golden light collapsed in the next moment, her body flew upside down, and blood spilled from her mouth in an instant...

    Judging from the paleness of his face, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot of damage.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about anything at this time, with his left hand spread out, and the cloak on his head. He had no choice but to let the people in the Nine Nether Land know that it was him.

    The figure appeared in an instant, and the flame knife was also held in his hand. When the two celestial fires were injected at the same time, the palpitating spiritual power was also turbulent at this moment, and at the next moment, the man was completely enveloped in it. After all this, the phoenix eye opened, and the eight gates also directly opened to the fourth floor. After quickly coming to Long Ying''s side, he hugged her directly in his arms.

    The smell of soft fragrance made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, but at this moment he didn''t care about anything else, and Long Ying, who was full of astonishment, galloped towards the direction of the black light curtain. At this time, the spiritual power of Tianzhu appeared There were waves, and the body rushed out.

    And after rushing out, his body didn''t stop at all, he hid in the space, changed his body and galloped out in multiple directions.

    Inside the light curtain, after the man resisted the surging spiritual power of the two heavenly fires, his face was filled with surprise, and then he glanced around, his face suddenly changed slightly, where is he?

    When he thought so, the black light curtain dissipated in an instant, and at this moment an old man said: "Young master, the two of them have left!"

    "How could it be?" The man couldn''t believe it after hearing this.

    "The other party must have used some method to escape from the shackles of the seal!" After the old man finished speaking, his expression changed slightly. Is there anyone else who is superior?

    "Must chase!"

    The man said something gloomy at this time. After raising his head, his mental power opened up at this time, but at this time his expression was once again astonished, because he did not feel any movement, that is to say, the other party escaped from him in an instant. range of control.

    The two old men obviously also tested it, and finally their expressions also changed. It was obvious that they had encountered the same thing as the man.

    "Damn it!"

    The man clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and said immediately: "Since the people of the Dragon Clan have been rescued, we can only stay away from the people of the Dragon Clan, but we must get the Sky Axe!"

    When the voice fell, the skeleton also came to him, and he couldn''t help but glanced at the cracked armor again, his brows were slightly frowned, and finally his right hand floated, and the skeleton dissipated in the surging of the mysterious seal and said again: "Let''s go! "

    "Yeah!" The two nodded after hearing this, followed the man and galloped out towards the imperial city again.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran held Long Ying and galloped for a long time before he stopped. At this time, he was really relieved, and his expression relaxed. It was so dangerous. Fortunately, he reacted in time and the sneak attack was over. , and left with Long Ying in an instant, otherwise, it would be a little different, he might have stayed there, after all, there was another skeleton with the same strength.

    "Are you OK!"

    After Ye Qianran took a breath, her eyes fell on Long Ying who was in her arms.

    "I... I''m fine!"

    Long Ying said in a low voice, her pale face was now rosy, and her eyes were full of embarrassment...

    It was the first time she was hugged by someone since she was a child. The masculine breath made her heart beat faster. In addition, it was the first time she was rescued by someone. She had never experienced that feeling...

    Of course, the most important thing is that she actually felt the breath of the dragon clan from Ye Qianran.

    This made her instantly think of the fate that Ye Qianran calculated for her at that time.

    It is said that her future husband must be a super strong man, who belongs to the dragon clan, but does not belong to the dragon clan, and will appear in the near future. Is it the person in front of me? What''s more, her heart was beating non-stop, and then her little face became more and more red.

    Will this person be her future husband-in-law?

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looked at the blood on the corner of Longying''s mouth and said, "I''m still saying it''s okay!" While speaking, he came to a tree, put her down carefully, and then let her lean against the tree. On the table, spread out his left hand, and a elixir appeared at this moment, and then put it on Long Ying''s lips and said: "Eat this, it should be better for you!"

    "Well, thank you!"

    Long Ying''s face turned rosy again, she opened her mouth and ate it.

    It was only then that he noticed that Long Ying''s mouth was very beautiful, the pink lips were soft and very sexy. Feeling... But he quickly coughed dryly, and shifted his gaze: "Is it better now?"

    "Well, much better!" Long Ying nodded shyly.

    Seeing Long Ying''s appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being puzzled, but at this moment Long Ying took the initiative to ask, "Who are you? Why did you save me?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but how can I see three guys bullying a little girl!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Long Ying hummed, and then asked again: "Did you use the sky fire earlier?" After speaking, she was full of curiosity again, because she also saw it very clearly at that time.

    "right¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, but he didn''t expect to be spotted by others at a glance.

    "Amazing!"

    Long Ying couldn''t help saying: "In our Dragon Clan, only the Great Elder has integrated the Skyfire, but you still seem to have two..." After speaking, the eyes were full of little stars.

    "Have you been worshiped?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "It''s also a coincidence, it''s nothing..."

    Be humble, modesty is a good etiquette...

    Long Ying nodded slightly, and then said with a ruddy face, "I...can I see what you look like?" After speaking, she lowered her head because of shyness.

    It''s a coincidence, it seems to be destined, so when thinking about everything that Ye Qianran calculated for her, she almost decided that Ye Qianran will be her future husband-in-law.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t leave my name or surname when I save people, let alone let people know my appearance..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "In short, you just remember that you are very handsome..."

 Chapter 731

    "Uh-huh!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Long Ying nodded heavily, but then hesitated again and said, "Then can I ask you another question?"

    "go ahead!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, because at this time Long Ying was like a curious baby, indeed quite cute and cute.

    "Do you have dragon blood in your body?" Long Ying asked doubtfully at this moment.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something, and kept his head on Ali, he had completely forgotten to suppress it, Long Ying could feel that it was reasonable, her eyes flickered, she nodded slightly and said: "Well, right? !"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s expression suddenly showed a strange look, and now she can match up even more, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes on Long Ying always felt strange, his eyes fluttered, and he suddenly thought of the nonsense he gave Long Ying at that time, this girl is asking this now, is she sure?

    After thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel flustered in my heart, and finally coughed dryly and said, "Since you have nothing to do, I''ll take you back."

    "En!" Long Ying nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time, and hugged Long Ying again, and with the surge of spiritual power, she galloped out towards the imperial city again.

    But Long Ying stayed in Ye Qianran''s arms, full of strange feelings in her heart, at least her heartbeat kept speeding up, and she bit her lips tightly. In fact, she really wanted to see what Ye Qianran looked like, but at the end, she still Abandoned the idea.

    Since Ye Qianran calculated for her that her husband-in-law would be this person in the future, there must be a chance.

    Falling in the imperial city, Ye Qianran first felt the love carefully, and after confirming that there was no problem, he was completely relieved, his eyes fell on Long Ying who was in his arms, and said: "Where do you live?" ?¡±

    After hearing this, Long Ying turned her head and took a look, and then stayed in Ye Qianran''s arms to guide the way. When she came to an inn, Ye Qianran put Long Ying down and said, "Okay, let''s go back early. I have something to do, let''s go first!" After speaking, the body disappeared again in the space fluctuation.

    Long Ying looked at the place where Ye Qianran disappeared, her pretty face became even more rosy, she finally thought about it, turned and walked in.

    At this time, Ye Qianran, who came to the entrance of Yanxiang Pavilion, let out a sigh of relief. This time, he completely stiffened the relationship between the people of the Nine Nether Land and the Dragon Clan. Although it almost changed, the result was still the same. .

    In addition, although Long Ying was injured, it didn''t seem to be anything specific, so he was somewhat relieved.

    Exhaling again, Ye Qianran also walked into the Yanxiang Pavilion. When he came to Han Youyu''s room, he found that the woman was lying on the bed with her back to him, and she had already rested. Go in, and hold her in his arms.

    Breathing the familiar fragrance, her heart beat so fast, and at this moment, Han Youyu also turned around, and the next moment, she opened her mouth and bit his chest lightly, saying: "You smell like someone else, Are you looking for someone else?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, hasn''t this girl rested yet? With a dry cough, he recounted what happened when he came here.

    After Han Youyu heard it, she said solemnly, "Then you are all right!"

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said, "Even if you get hurt a little, it''s worth it for Yin and the others!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu glared at Ye Qianran immediately, but in the end she didn''t say anything more, she just quietly leaned against Ye Qianran''s chest.

    Ye Qianran smiled, lowered her head and groped to kiss on the soft lips, every time she meant something, she was shocked...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Ye Qianran also chose to leave after eating at Han Youyu''s place. He didn''t plan to come over this day, because he couldn''t really help Long Ying and the others match the poems, right? Therefore, safety must come first. After all, he is also waiting now, and there must be no problems at this juncture.

    That night, Ye Qianran came to look for Han Youyu again, and at this time, he also learned a piece of information from Han Youyu, that is, Long Ying was right, but the meaning was not in place, so when Han Youyu said this , with worry on his face.

    Ye Qianran was also really surprised, is Long Ying so powerful? But fortunately, he will pass by tomorrow, so it should be done soon, right? As long as everything is done, it will be fine...

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Qianran was afraid that it would be boring for a few people to follow him, so after saying hello, he galloped towards the destination by himself.

    You Wushuang, Bai Bingbing had nothing to worry about because he was with Sophie and the others.

    Galloping all the way, when he arrived at the location, he found that Long Wushuang was already waiting in the lobby, and besides Long Wushuang, Shishi was also there. At this time, his face was flushed, and his complexion looked very good, very Obviously recovered.

    "Brother Qianran!"

    When Xiangxiang saw Ye Qianran, her expression was filled with joy, and she quickly ran towards Ye Qianran, and then threw herself directly into Ye Qianran''s arms.

    "Did Shi Shi grow up so fast? The development is also very good..."

    Ye Qianran was surprised at this time. You must know that his height is much higher than before. The current Shishi has reached the position of his chin, and he is almost 1.6 meters tall by visual inspection. In addition, he looks pretty standard at this time. The girl... the other two hugged each other, and he could feel the bumpy figure very clearly. However, I don''t know if this girl will cry as much as before?

    "Well, isn''t Brother Qianran the same? He looks different from before!" Shishi said.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "It looked good before, or now?"

    "It''s all pretty!" Shishi smiled, with a smile on her face, but then she looked up in a daze, and then raised her head and said, "Brother Qianran, my sister said to meet you!"

    As soon as the words fell, Ye Qianran found that Shishi''s eyes turned red at this time.

    "Brother Qianran..." Shishi said again, her expression still full of longing and unspeakable attachment.

    Ye Qianran pinched Shishi''s small face after seeing it. Just now Shishi wanted to be called her sister. It seems that the two of them get along very well in one body, thinking about it and said: "I''m doing well now. Is it?"

    "En!" Shishi nodded and said, "I will work hard in the future, and then protect Brother Qianran!" She said with firmness on her face.

    Ye Qianran was obviously taken aback, and then said with a smile on his face: "I don''t need your protection..." He paused at this point, looked at the startled Shishi, and smiled again: "I will protect you in the future... ..."

 Chapter 732

    "Well, I still want to protect Brother Qianran!"

    Shishi''s eyes fluctuated, and her voice became a little firmer.

    Ye Qianran smiled, patted Shishi on the head, then pulled her up and walked towards Long Wushuang, sat down beside her and said, "I''m ready to start anytime!"

    "Well, I''m already ready!" Long Wushuang said, his eyes glanced at the little mink on Ye Qianran''s shoulder and said: "In that case, let''s start now!"

    After Long Wushuang finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the inside.

    Ye Qianran also stood up after seeing it, and followed with Shishi. After coming inside, Ye Qianran found that there were two old men. At this time, he also felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on the two of them. He immediately understood in his heart that the two of them might also be members of the Dragon Clan.

    "They used to be the third and fourth elders of the Golden Dragon clan, they came out with me when I left!"

    Long Wushuang said: "I have been in retreat before, and besides, they have the same philosophy as me!"

    "That''s right, if the dragon clan wants to become stronger, it must be borne by the blood successors. If not, they will be eliminated!" said one of the old men.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, he still understands a truth very well, the weak and the strong eat the strong, the survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest... These are all great principles, and it is perfectly reflected now.

    "I will mobilize your sealed body first, and then the two elders will help you weaken it. There will be pain during this period, you must endure it!" Long Wushuang''s expression was full of solemnity at this time.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran heard Long Wushuang''s words, he burst into laughter immediately. He is not good at other things, but he has probably become a master in enduring pain. From Bamen to Yinyang Lake, which one''s pain is not extraordinary? Human, but hasn''t he persisted until now?

    So he really has nothing to be afraid of, come on, pick up whatever comes!

    Naturally, the two old men also saw Ye Qianran''s expression, and they couldn''t help but admire him.

    They have been in retreat all the time, although they have known Ye Qianran, but they only know that Ye Qianran is a fusion blood, and has also integrated into Long Wushuang''s blood, which is very perfect, and now it is completely inspired.

    But after seeing Ye Qianran''s belief at this time, they felt more relieved, and that''s what they wanted.

    "Okay, let''s start!" Ye Qianran said slowly, first took off the sword pouch on the back, then let the little mink go to the side, and lay down on the bed according to Long Wushuang''s instructions. At that time, Long Wushuang also came to him, stretched out a pair of white jade hands, and first tore off the clothes on Ye Qianran''s abdomen...

    Ye Qianran lay there with a strange face, this feeling...

    After Long Wushuang''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s abdomen, his expression also became solemn. When he spread his hands, spiritual power also emerged at this time, and then placed them on Ye Qianran''s abdomen.

    Ye Qianran felt the coldness of Long Wushuang''s little hands at first, but as the spiritual power entered his abdomen, the extremely scorching heat swept out at this moment.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly. In fact, he was very curious about what was in his abdomen...

    When he just thought of this, the heat was more intense at this time, and it felt like being in Yinyang Lake... At this moment, he also clearly saw the complicated Xuanyin floating out at this moment.

    "Tsk tsk, it really is the Nine Dragons seal, but it seems to have been opened by someone? No wonder he can stimulate the blood."

    At this time, an old man couldn''t help but said something, and then he and another old man looked at each other, the next moment there was a whistling sound, and the golden light became stronger in an instant, and then when they intersected, they jointly condensed a mysterious seal attached.

    Therefore, the mysterious seal pulled out of Ye Qianran''s body obviously rotated forward, but the two controlled it to rotate in the opposite direction. When it was attached, the direction and forward direction alternated instantly, and then a wave of spiritual power was here Time pulled out.

    "hiss!"

    Ye Qianran sucked in a breath of cold air immediately, and the cold sweat fell instantly, but he clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth for the last time, and began to persevere.

    It was indeed very painful, but it was not as good as what he had endured before. Except for his gasped breath at the beginning, he didn''t make a single sound in the following period.

    The two old men also paid attention to Ye Qianran''s expression, and it was inevitable to be surprised. Maybe they didn''t expect that Ye Qianran could persist to this level.

    Accompanied by constant pumping, a deep black and red spiritual power suddenly floated out at this time, and at this time Ye Qianran was originally scorching hot, but in an instant, his whole body became icy cold.

    At this time, Xiao Hei, which he put aside, was suspended at this moment, covering him in an instant, and the black-red spiritual power was also suppressed at this time.

    Not far from the side, Shishi and Xiao Diao are both worried, and they don''t know whether things will go on smoothly...

    At this time, the two elders of the dragon clan who were in charge of weakening were obviously relieved. They were really shocked when they saw the spiritual power revealed. It seems that the scourge sealed in Ye Qianran''s abdomen has already awakened, but Because it was sealed and suppressed by the dzi bead, it couldn''t be released at all.

    Otherwise, Ye Qianran''s consciousness at this time has long been occupied by the scourge...

    And Ye Qianran gritted his teeth tighter at this time, because at first it was only the heat of the abdomen, but now it is all over the body, and then the origin in his body also became restless in an instant, and the colorful origin in his body also floated It was even more powerful, quickly absorbed other sources in his body, and then greatly strengthened himself.

    All of this is because Ye Qianran''s seal was opened, and the fusion blood was also released invisibly, so now the origin in his body will be completely unified...

    "Half weakened, do you want to continue?"

    At this time, an old man said something, and his eyes fell on Long Wushuang.

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang paid more attention, and glanced at Ye Qianran, who was covered in cold sweat, then his eyes fluttered, and he glanced at Tianzhu again, and finally said: "Continue to weaken, weaken two-thirds of the whole, and only leave Just a part!"

    The two were shocked at the same time after hearing this, two-thirds?

    If Ye Qianran didn''t have the dzi bead, Tianzhu could break through almost instantly, but seeing that Long Wushuang didn''t intend to correct it, after looking at each other, his eyes narrowed slightly, and finally weakened again.

    Because they understand that since Long Wushuang said so, he must have her thoughts, even though they haven''t guessed it yet...

 Chapter 733

    "He passed out!"

    When it weakened again, an old man spoke again.

    "It''s okay, continue!"

    Long Wushuang said something directly, and then his eyes passed over Ye Qianran''s body, and the colorful light had already floated out at this time.

    According to his speculation, when the Nine Dragon Seal on Ye Qianran''s body weakened to two-thirds, the fusion bloodline should be completely openable.

    In this way, although Ye Qianran has the potential threat of divine punishment, because of the thorough opening of the fusion blood, it will also be of great assistance.

    And the little mink beast''s nimble eyes are full of throbbing, have they finally opened?

    You must know that the fusion bloodline is called the legendary bloodline for two reasons.

    First, the fusion of blood can fuse all the origins, and the second is blood, the spiritual power contained in it is extremely pure, which is a huge temptation for Warcraft.

    Her mind at that time was to follow Ye Qianran and wait for the seal to be opened.

    And she probably didn''t even think that after following Ye Qianran for such a long time, she also became attached to Ye Qianran, and she didn''t care about blood or not.

    "It''s two-thirds already!"

    Not long after, the old man who spoke spoke again, and after the words fell, he exchanged glances with another old man, and then withdrew all his spiritual power.

    With the withdrawal of the Xuan Yin, the Xuan Yin that Long Wushuang had previously withdrawn looked slightly dim.

    Long Wushuang let out a sigh of relief, and generally speaking, it went smoothly. It can be said that almost all of the blood vessels have been opened, and it can be seen from the colorful spiritual power floating on Ye Qianran''s body at this time...

    The white jade hand floated, and the weakened Xuan Yin also fell down at this time, completely disappearing on Ye Qianran''s abdomen.

    "You''re done!"

    Long Wushuang''s expression became a little more relaxed, and the weakening was perfect, and this perfection also refers to the complete opening of Ye Qianran''s fusion blood.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran''s whole body was gradually enveloped in colorful light, the strange color inevitably reappeared again, and said immediately: "It should take some time for his original fusion now!"

    But this time is much shorter than she imagined, because Ye Qianran has the foundation of fusion in his body, which is much better than she imagined...

    The two old men nodded, and their expressions were full of admiration at this time. Ye Qianran''s performance was really outstanding. It''s no wonder that Long Wushuang fell in love with Ye Qianran...

    And Shishi and the little mink beside him were also completely relieved.

    "Let''s go!"

    Long Wushuang said something at this time, and took the lead to walk outside. Now that he has reached this stage, there is no need to continue like this, just let Ye Qianran merge quietly.

    The little mink beast took a look at Ye Qianran, hesitated at last, and chose to stay, because she was still a little uneasy, worried that there would be some accidents.

    Long Wushuang also noticed it, but she didn''t say much...

    After the group left, white light floated, and the little mink turned into a human, and slowly came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    The nimble eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, with an indescribable fusion, after persisting for such a long time, Ye Qianran is going to truly become a cultivator this time.

    And the blood in Ye Qianran''s body, whether it is the phoenix eye or fusion, is destined to have a different fate for Ye Qianran. It is unimaginable how far he can go in the future...

    When she quietly accompanied Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran''s whole body was completely enveloped by colorful light, his figure was completely blurred, and within the colorful light group, Ye Qianran''s body had undergone tremendous changes ...

    In another face, in a room full of weird symbols, a long-haired masked woman sitting cross-legged in the center opened her eyes. They were a pair of very bright eyes, which looked like stars, mysterious and mysterious. At this time, the strange spiritual power floated up...

    After being silent for a long time, the woman''s body trembled, and a look of shock emerged. Then she bit her lower lip, stood up quickly, and walked outside quickly...

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran''s consciousness gradually recovered...

    Opening his eyes, the strange light flashed away, then he frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand to put on his abdomen, it was still warm there, it felt weird.

    Seeing that there was no one around, he gritted his teeth and sat up, and at this moment a white shadow also jumped into his arms, it was the little mink beast, and at this moment there was still disbelief in that agile pupil.

    Ye Qianran has completely changed at this time, her black eyes are extremely deep, her nose bridge is high, her lips are thin, and her facial features have undergone subtle changes. She looks very handsome. a feeling of.

    But that face still has a careless feeling, which makes it even more charming.

    In addition, the long black hair looks very detailed, and the detail is amazing... The skin looks fairer...

    "Is it done?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the little mink was thinking. After stroking it, his face was full of doubts, but he didn''t feel anything now?

    "Hey, the fusion blood in your body has been opened, and all the origins in your body have been unified..." The voice of the flame knife sounded at this moment.

    "Damn it, the day''s scourge also came out, day..." Tian Fu cursed secretly at this time: "I really don''t know whether to be thankful or sad, Tianzhu, your sister, you must suppress it!"

    "Shut up!" Mogou said in a cold voice, why is Tianaxe talking so much nonsense this time?

    "Brother, look at what''s going on in your body!" Xiaomei''s voice sounded again.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was really stunned when he heard the voices of several people discussing, but after hearing Xiaomei''s words, he also closed his eyes, and entered the body when his mind fluctuated...

    And at this time, he felt it...

    All the origins in the body have disappeared, the fire beads, ice beads, blood beads, the power of the nine secluded worlds, the power of the dimension, the power of the wind, the power of the stars, the power of the heavens and the earth, the origin of the elves, the origin of the phoenix clan...

    Everything disappeared, and there was only a multicolored dragon and a group of multicolored rays of light in the body, and the dragon was swimming in the multicolored rays of light, looking very active.

    "Uh, there is no sky fire?"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly at this time, so isn''t he not as powerful now as before?

    When he thought of this, Yandao said: "Yes, you can try to mobilize..."

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, and spread out his right hand, trying to mobilize the ice and fire. The next moment, a blue light bloomed in an instant, and suddenly a ball of flame was suspended.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this time, and he couldn''t understand it at all.

    "Hey, the original source is unified, but it can also be mobilized separately, or even fusion mobilized. This is the benefit of fully opening up your fusion blood!"

    Yan Dao laughed and said: "In the future, you don''t need to use your mental power to deliberately fuse, because it is already perfectly integrated at this time!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and his thoughts floated for a moment, a mass...a mass of silver flames floated...Uh?

    "This is the accompanying fire that fuses the blood. It is condensed from all the sources in your body. It is similar in color to the other sky fire, but this flame is even more explosive. Tsk tsk, sky axe, do you want to hit it once..." Flame knife haha laughed out loud...

    "Get out..."

 Chapter 734

    "Hey, the original source is unified, but it can also be mobilized separately, or even fusion mobilized. This is the benefit of fully opening up your fusion blood!"

    Yan Dao laughed and said: "In the future, you don''t need to use your mental power to deliberately fuse, because it is already perfectly integrated at this time!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and his thoughts floated for a moment, a mass...a mass of silver flames floated...Uh?

    "This is the accompanying fire that fuses the blood. It is condensed from all the sources in your body. It is similar in color to the other sky fire, but this flame is even more explosive. Tsk tsk, sky axe, do you want to hit it once..." Flame knife haha laughed out loud...

    "Get out..."

    "Is this the benefit of merging blood?"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his expression became a little excited at this time, and then he tried a variety of mobilization of the source, and found that there was no problem at all, the restlessness in his heart instantly.

    "Hehe, the fusion of blood is a good thing, and it is almost a great supplement for Warcraft!"

    Yan Dao added: "The blood of the fused bloodline is very pure, unbelievably pure, and it should also contain the so-called blood inheritance! So in the future, you should be careful when you encounter a monster, it should become a target of public criticism, haha... ..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and his expression was suddenly astonished. Isn''t that Tang Seng?

    But Tang Seng''s is meat, but his is blood...

    When she came back to her senses after a long time, her expression was still somewhat disbelieving, and then her eyes fell on the little mink beast in her arms.

    When the bright red blood appeared, Ye Qianran also put his hand on the little mink''s mouth, stroked the little mink''s body with his left hand, and then said: "You try!"

    The little mink was stunned, and there was a strange fluctuation in his agile eyes, which was a little moved, because he didn''t expect Ye Qianran would really do this, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    "So soft..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was strange, the little mink beast''s tongue was quite soft, which gave him a very strange feeling, his heartbeat accelerated inexplicably, and then he couldn''t help but secretly despised himself...

    And with the passage of time, white spiritual power surged out of the little mink beast''s body, which looked very thick.

    "Hey, there really is a reaction!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he had never seen a little mink like this before, so at this moment, his expression inevitably showed a look of amazement.

    Not long after, the soft feeling disappeared, and the little mink was completely silent there, motionless in his embrace.

    "Hey, if only it could get stronger!"

    Ye Qianran said something, carefully put the little mink aside, then got off the bed, and looked at his scars, which were completely healed at this time.

    "Perfect!"

    Ye Qianran sighed again, and after glancing at the silent little mink beast, he didn''t bother. After leaving the bed, he put the sword pouch on his back again, and then walked directly outside.

    And when he came to the lobby, he found that Long Wushuang, Shishi, and the elder were all there. What surprised him most was that Han Youyu was also there, and the atmosphere seemed a little oppressive and heavy. What happened?

    Curiosity also walked over, and when he walked over, everyone''s eyes fell on him at the same time.

    "Yu''er, why are you here?" Ye Qianran greeted with a smile.

    "Who are you?"

    Han Youyu''s face was full of doubts. The man who appeared in front of her had long black hair and black eyes. He was very tall and handsome, with a gentle temperament floating on his body, very charming...

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, Han Youyu was joking in the future, he stretched out his hand, pinched Han Youyu''s face and said: "Dizzy, you don''t know me anymore, I should be punished!"

    "Young master?"

    After Han Youyu heard Ye Qianran''s words, her face was dull again, because she also noticed Ye Qianran''s sword pouch side by side with Xiao Hei, and she also had that familiar feeling.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, and then said: "What? Have I changed a lot?"

    "En!" Han Youyu nodded heavily after hearing this, her eyes looked at Ye Qianran from time to time, her little face was flushed, and she looked very charming.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, when an old voice sounded: "Tsk tsk, all the fusion blood vessels have been opened!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looked back, and was even more puzzled, then his eyes floated, Aolong opened at this time, pure golden light surged at this time, and instantly the whole person felt that the aura of the emperor was stronger , which shocked Long Wushuang and the two elders of the Dragon Clan at the same time...

    And when Ye Qianran''s golden color flowed, her hair also instantly changed into golden color, and the same was true for a pair of black eyes, which also changed almost instantly.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think so much at this time, but soon, when he saw his appearance in his mind, he was completely stunned there...

    "Um, is this me?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out his hand to touch his face, then his body trembled, and finally couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "Haha, I''m so handsome, girls, don''t you want to catch one..."

    After the words fell, Long Wushuang and the two elders of the dragon clan were stunned at the same time, and then they blushed. Is this Ye Qianran''s grade?

    "My son..."

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Han Youyu snorted coldly and turned her head angrily.

    "Ahem..."

    After hearing what Han Youyu said, Ye Qianran thought of something. After coughing dryly, why did he forget that there was still a small vinegar bottle? He coughed dryly and said, "Hey, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..."

    "Ignore you!" Han Youyu snorted again.

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, coaxed Han Youyu again, and finally said, I will be content with you. At this time, Han Youyu has calmed down, but he still didn''t forget to pinch Han Youyu''s body.

    It doesn''t matter to Ye Qianran, he endured it, and finally Aolong''s state dissipated at this time, his hair returned to black again, and his eyes turned black again, then he looked at Han Youyu curiously and said: "Youyu, why are you here?" ok, what happened?"

    "Um!"

    Han Youyu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "They matched poetry..."

    "Long Ying?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with surprise and disbelief after hearing this.

    "Yes!" Han Youyu nodded and said, "But I delayed for a day, but I will bring them over tomorrow..."

 Chapter 735

    "One day? It should be enough!"

    Long Wushuang nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, heaving a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, Ye Qianran came out at this time, otherwise, the time might really be too late, but at this moment, the small face hidden under the cloak still appeared a little unnatural, and there was a little thought in his eyes, and he knew he was thinking something.

    And Han Youyu felt relieved after hearing this, and looked at Long Wushuang again and said: "My lord, then...then I will go back first!" After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran again and said: "Young master, then I will go back first." gone!"

    "Go!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly after hearing this, and after watching Han Youyu leave, his eyes fell on Long Wushuang again, and after a pause, he said, "When will the integration of Longyuan start?"

    "Now!"

    Long Wushuang came back to his senses, said something directly, stood up, and walked towards the inside.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, are you so anxious? Wouldn''t it take a long time to integrate Longyuan?

    He followed closely while he was curious, and when he came inside, he couldn''t help but look back. The two elders of the Dragon Clan didn''t come over, and Shishi... Could it be possible that fusion can be done by one person?

    While thinking, they also returned to the inner room.

    At this time, Long Wushuang''s eyes fell on the silent little mink beast, and he said strangely: "Did you let him look down on your blood?"

    "Well, I heard from Yandao that my blood is great for Warcraft, so I tried it!"

    Ye Qianran said, "Is there any problem?"

    "No!"

    Long Wushuang shook his head and said, "It will indeed be of great benefit..." As he spoke, he glanced at the little mink beast again, and at this moment the spiritual power surged, wrapping the little mink beast''s body and going to the other side.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what is Long Wushuang going to do?

    When he was curious, Long Wushuang said: "Didn''t you always want to see me?"

    "Can you watch it?" Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster after hearing this, and his face was full of strangeness.

    "yes!"

    Long Wushuang hesitated for a while, then paused at last, stretched out his white jade hand, and after hesitating for a while, took off the cloak...

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, she was very beautiful...

    It was a delicate and exquisite face, like creamy fat, beautiful eyes, red lips, long black hair reaching to the waist...

    And the overall age, it seems that it is only about twenty years old.

    "I didn''t expect..."

    Ye Qianran recovered, looked at Long Wushuang and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful?"

    "Is it?"

    Kongu Youlan''s voice sounded, and after a pause, he said, "Longyuan is sealed in my body..."

    "Is it?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said with a look of incomprehension: "Then how to integrate?"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s eyes fluttered, and then he said: "It needs to be accomplished. A gift for people!"

    "Success. Human gift?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing this. He had heard it before. Baptized by others, the little princess of the elves at that time would not be successful. Has the person been baptized? At that time, he followed Zhanguang and was baptized by the way, but now that he thinks about it, his expression is full of strange colors.

    Could it be that he was baptized with that dragon source, and then merged? That situation is somewhat similar to that of the elves.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s doubts, Long Wushuang blushed a little, his face full of unnaturalness, did Ye Qianran really not understand or fake? So at this time she didn''t explain anything, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Come here!"

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded and walked over. When he came to Long Wushuang, he found that Long Wushuang put his hand directly on his body. When he was curious, he untied his belt ...

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "Do you need to take off your clothes?"

    Long Wushuang heard that Ye Qianran''s face became more rosy and unnatural, does Ye Qianran really understand? He bit his lips and said, "You didn''t make it. Have you ever been a human being?"

    "Well, there was one time in the elves, when the elves were integrated!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then don''t you understand?" Long Wushuang said.

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "Then I didn''t take off my clothes then!"

    "How do you not take off your clothes?" Long Wushuang was immediately puzzled after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran became even more curious after hearing this. Could it be that what Jackie Long Wushuang said was different from what he thought? After he thought about this, he suddenly stared blankly and said, "Could it be that the two of us want to... what?"

    Long Wushuang''s face turned red instantly, and then he nodded lightly and said: "Well, because Longyuan is sealed in my body, the blood that needs to be guided out, and then fused, must be done like this!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran paused and said: "But I really don''t want to do it..." He said his situation again.

    "Then it''s your first time too?"

    Long Wushuang was stunned, and finally his eyes fluttered and said: "Then you should be in the blood seal, and this happened! Now your blood has been completely opened, and the seal has weakened. It should be fine!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s face was filled with excitement after hearing this, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he looked at Long Wushuang again, and finally coughed dryly: "Then we two are too fast?"

    "No time!" Long Wushuang said directly after hearing this.

    "Uh... alright!"

    Ye Qianran knew that she misunderstood what he meant, so she simply didn''t explain anything, and let Long Wushuang take off his coat, but at the back, Long Wushuang''s jade hands trembled a little, maybe also a little nervous , but after finally taking a deep breath, he simply speeded up.

    Not long after, he became naked all over, and Long Wushuang''s face was even more flushed at this time...

    And Ye Qianran is also a little embarrassed at this time, in fact, if he has more contact with Long Wushuang, this embarrassment will not be there, but at most they are acquainted, and there is no relationship at all, but Fusion Longyuan must do this, What are they?

    Long Wushuang turned around at this time, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated at this time, and he came directly to the bed, and the whole person got into it. At this moment, his expression became calmer, and he glanced at Long Wushuang. It was found that the clothes on Long Wushuang''s body had been withdrawn, and his fair skin was fully displayed...

    Long Wushuang''s figure is very good, exquisite and translucent, showing grace everywhere... and the only pink apron left on his body also makes people extremely focused.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Long Wushuang was beautiful and had such a beautiful figure. Actually, thinking about it, this time it was okay...

    After taking off the clothes on his body, Long Wushuang also sat by the bed, his face still rosy, and finally glanced at the dazed Ye Qianran, stretched out his jade hand to lift the quilt, and got in...

 Chapter 736

    "How to start?"

    After Long Wushuang got into bed, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, looking at Long Wushuang with a rosy face, he was really embarrassed, but at this moment he was also touching Long Wushuang vaguely, so his heartbeat was also slightly accelerated at this time.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking secretly, although Long Wushuang has a strong personality, he is a girl by nature, and as a man, shouldn''t he choose to take the initiative?

    When thinking about this, his eyes fluttered. In addition, he is still in the trial stage now, and he doesn''t know if it will work or not.

    Taking a deep breath, after mustering up the courage, he stretched out his hand and hugged Long Wushuang in his arms. When the fragrance wafted into his nostrils, his eyes floated, and he directly kissed Long Wushuang''s lips.

    ====

    Long Wushuang frowned slightly at this time, and he couldn''t help but tightly grasped Ye Qianran''s arm with both hands, perhaps because of the pain.

    Ye Qianran also saw it, so she suppressed her restlessness and became even more careful.

    This is also the first time for Long Wushuang, pain is inevitable...

    But during the passage of time, he was completely submerged in it. At this time, he obviously took a breath and lit up. This feeling... Damn it, it finally broke, and now he has a feeling that he wants to cry...

    But this feeling didn''t last long, because he clearly felt his own origin fluctuate at this time, the one who had the original origin became restless at this time, and so did Long Wushuang, so gradually the two of them, Wrapped in gold.

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with astonishment, but surprise was nothing more than surprise. At this moment, he couldn''t bear the loneliness, and began to move. Every time, he felt his soul trembling. That feeling was indescribable.

    Long Wushuang was originally very uncomfortable, with pain, but gradually the extremely pleasant feeling spread from his whole body, so he opened his mouth, and at this moment he couldn''t help but hum...

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran found that his mental power was spreading at this time, and when the unspeakable feeling surged, the speed accelerated at this time, and because of this, Long Wushuang''s voice was even louder A little bit more, as for the light that enveloped the two of them, it was more intense and profound...

    When the concentration reached a certain limit, the two of them became completely blurred, and two golden dragons could be seen swimming from the outside.

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice his surroundings, he just felt very comfortable all over his body now...

    With the passage of time, Long Wushuang''s voice became louder, and at this moment, Ye Qianran was also extremely impatient. At this time, a ball of light floated from Long Wushuang''s abdomen, which was colored and seemed to be There is no color in general.

    And when the light cluster emerged, it gradually became clear, and complex lines also appeared clearly on Long Wushuang''s abdomen, but at this time the lines were weakening and disappearing...

    Ye Qianran didn''t think so much at this time, what he was thinking about now was to explode, so the speed was inevitably faster...

    In about five minutes, Long Wushuang bit his lips tightly, his face was rosy, and his voice seemed to stop abruptly at that moment, but then, his body trembled, and then his small mouth opened, and he hummed again .

    Ye Qianran didn''t suppress it at this time, and burst out with a muffled grunt...

    After a long stalemate, the seal on Long Wushuang''s abdomen completely disappeared, and a void light group appeared completely, and there was still a moment of light gray beads surging in the light group, and then the light group suspended, and At this time, Ye Qianran was also lying on Long Wushuang''s body...

    Long Wushuang opened his eyes with a little intoxication, and then his eyes floated and fell on the floating light group. With the only strength in his body, he pressed Ye Qianran down, and when she sat down When she was sitting, her face was obviously rosy again, and she didn''t expect to sit on it again by such a coincidence.

    Biting his lips tightly, he knew that he couldn''t be distracted, so when the golden light in his eyes was floating, the dragon power surged at this moment, wrapped the light ball, and landed in front of Ye Qianran.

    Then he bit his lip, and finally forced it into Ye Qianran''s body//, the light ball didn''t resist at all, it blended in very smoothly, and at the moment of blending, Ye Qianran''s whole body was covered The power of nothingness...

    When Long Wushuang saw it, joy immediately appeared on his face, his hands were crossed, the golden light flowed again, and a mysterious seal appeared again, and then it was printed on Ye Qianran''s chest again. When the light was floating, his small mouth opened: "Seal !"

    After the words fell, the mysterious seal also faintly disappeared on Ye Qianran''s body, and only then did the power of nothingness slowly dissipate...

 Chapter 737

    "Buzz!"

    Ye Qianran''s feeling at this time was that there was another frantic restlessness in his mental power, and his body felt like it was about to explode. When he frowned slightly, his mind went blank for an instant...

    Looking at Ye Qianran''s expression, Long Wushuang was still a little worried, and even succeeded in sealing it in Ye Qianran''s body in the end, but she was not at ease, so she kept worrying. Finally, after Ye Qianran calmed down, This can be regarded as reassuring.

    And Ye Qianran also opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes showed nothingness at that moment, but they became clear after a short while.

    What he felt at this time was that the feeling of bursting was still there, but it weakened, but the hotness in his abdomen became infinitely stronger.

    Long Wushuang felt something, his face became rosy again, his small mouth involuntarily opened and hummed...

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out her hand to hold Long Wushuang in her arms, and kissed that small mouth again. Not long after, she pressed Long Wushuang under her body again...

    In the distance, the little mink beast had already woken up, and the white spiritual power was completely contained in its body, which made it feel a little purer.

    That''s right, because of Ye Qianran''s blood, the spiritual power in her body has been washed from beginning to end, and it is very thick, and her strength is stronger than before, and because of Ye Qianran''s blood, she broke through again Once, and because of Ye Qianran''s blood, her future cultivation path will be easier.

    When it woke up, it also heard some voices, and its eyes fell on the side of the bed. Looking at the rich golden light, it was stunned for a while, and then it seemed to understand something, and the clever eyes suddenly showed shyness...

    As time passed, Ye Qianran couldn''t remember the time anymore. In short, he tried many times with Long Wushuang, and each time he had completely different feelings. After another outbreak, he also completely fell silent. Long Wushuang curled up and leaned against the Ye Qianran''s arms were motionless.

    At this time, her whole body was completely exhausted, and she felt very stable when leaning on Ye Qianran''s back. This feeling was also something she had never experienced before.

    It seems that since she left the Dragon Clan, she has always been relying on herself. Now she has put all her hopes on Ye Qianran, so invisibly, she can be regarded as relying on Ye Qianran, and at the same time, she is also looking forward to Ye Qianran. Qianran can become stronger, stronger and stronger, maybe in this way he can completely feel at ease.

    Hugging Long Wushuang, Ye Qianran''s mental power was surging at this time, and the quilt was covered on the two of them again, then he lowered his head and kissed Long Wushuang''s lips, and took a short rest while holding her, and the surging The golden spiritual power outside of them was intertwined and returned to their bodies...

    And that warm feeling swept over, and Ye Qianran also fell into a deep sleep at this time...

    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Qianran woke up automatically, and when he opened his eyes, he found a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, and the owner of these eyes was Long Wushuang...

    And it seems that Long Wushuang has been awake for a while.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then a smile appeared on his face, and he stretched out his hand to brush a strand of hair from Long Wushuang''s face aside and said, "Am I pretty?"

    "En!" Long Wushuang was stunned, then nodded seriously.

    "Hey, you look good now, from now on... from now on, let''s be like this!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Long Wushuang was dumbfounded, then blinked his eyes, and finally nodded slightly, which was considered to be his agreement.

    "Hey, give me a kiss!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and kissed Long Wushuang directly on the cheek.

    His character is very simple, he doesn''t care who Long Wushuang is now, he only knows that Long Wushuang is his woman, the first woman, the meaning is quite big...

    Since we have such a relationship, we must maintain it well, so the next step is to talk about feelings.

    After Long Wushuang was kissed by Ye Qianran, his expression was stunned again, and then his face turned rosy but he didn''t say anything.

    Ye Qianran said at this time: "Did I call you Shuangshuang in the future?"

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded slightly.

    "Then are you my woman?"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, he had to be sure about this question, because it was of great importance, even if Long Wushuang denied it at this time, he would still have to fool around.

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded lightly after hearing this, paused and said: "I will help my husband to succeed!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, it seemed that it was not that troublesome, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will help you achieve your wish!"

    Since Long Wushuang admits that she is his woman, he is also for his own woman now!

    Long Wushuang nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Qianran who was close at hand again with her beautiful eyes, and finally leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest.

    "Hey, how do you feel about me now?" Ye Qianran said.

    "Um?"

    Long Wushuang raised her head again, and looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously. Although she didn''t know why Ye Qianran asked such a question, she finally said: "You are very good, and I am very lucky to have met you, otherwise I am not at all right now. There is no hope!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said again: "Then if the two of us are already like this, and I am not a fusion blood, will you still follow me?"

    "The women of our dragon clan, as long as they choose, they will not change..." Long Wushuang said.

    "Ahem, actually, what I mean is, do you like me now?" Ye Qianran asked again.

    Sometimes, a man is indeed a strange animal, but what Ye Qianran cares about is Long Wushuang''s heart.

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded slightly.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, a smile appeared on his face, and he didn''t bother with this question. He kissed the fair face again and said: "Then we are both like this, will you conceive a baby?"

    Long Wushuang was stunned, his face flushed again involuntarily, then he put his little hand on his abdomen, and after a long time, he looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "Yes!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback and said, "Are you sure?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Long Wushuang nodded and said: "You can fuse everything by fusing your blood. Our dragon clan cannot intermarry with humans, but we can do it by fusing one clan!"

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat quickened, and the unspeakable feeling spread in his heart again. Finally, his eyes fluttered, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "Then if this is the case, then come again, so that you can be sure!"

    Long Wushuang''s heart beat faster, and suddenly thought of that feeling, his body couldn''t help feeling strange.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and when he hugged Long Wushuang again, he kissed that little mouth again...

    After Long Wushuang felt it, he closed his eyes and responded...

 Chapter 738

    "Does it still hurt?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the bright red on the bed sheet, and then his eyes fell on Long Wushuang''s face again.

    Long Wushuang blushed, nodded and shook his head.

    Ye Qianran laughed dryly. He seemed to have asked an idiotic question, and immediately took Long Wushuang''s clothes and said, "Shuangshuang, let my husband help you get dressed..."

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran looked at Long Wushuang, who was wearing clothes for him, with a warm feeling in his heart, and then thought of something and said: "Shuangshuang, when will the spiritual power in my body be opened?"

    As he spoke, he deliberately felt it again, and his expression showed surprise again.

    "My husband can open up that group of spiritual power at any time by using the origin of the dragon clan, but because it is too strong, I am afraid that my husband will not be able to bear it, so let''s wait until my husband''s strength is stronger!" Long Wushuang said.

    "Oh well!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, looked at Long Wushuang''s pretty face, and couldn''t help kissing again.

    Long Wushuang was stunned again, and then his face was still rosy, and after helping Ye Qianran tidy up, he came to the bed and put away the sheets, and Ye Qianran took advantage of this time to also restrain the sword pouch on their own body.

    Long Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Husband, let''s go out, my sister and the others should be here soon!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became more serious after hearing this, and finally nodded slightly...

    And when he walked to the door, a white shadow also jumped into his arms.

    "Hey, have you finished absorbing it?" Ye Qianran stroked the little mink beast, then hugged it in his arms and followed Long Wushuang out.

    After coming outside, the two old men who followed Long Wushuang, including Shishi, were still waiting. When they saw the two of them coming out, they were taken aback at the same time, because they had never seen Long Wushuang show his true face for a long time. up.

    Shishi was also surprised, maybe she didn''t expect that Long Wushuang''s appearance would be like this, she was a woman, and she was so young.

    At this time, after the two old men stood up, their eyes fell on Long Wushuang at the same time, and one of them said, "Princess, how is it?"

    Long Wushuang nodded and said: "Well, my husband has already merged, and everything is going very smoothly!"

    When the two heard it, their expressions were relieved at the same time, and their faces were filled with amazement. The fusion blood, as expected of the fusion blood, is powerful...

    Shishi also felt relieved, in short, Ye Qianran had nothing to do.

    Ye Qianran also saw the way the three of them looked at him, he laughed and said: "It all depends on Shuangshuang''s assistance, otherwise I can''t do it myself!"

    "Husband, please sit down!" Long Wushuang pulled Ye Qianran to sit in the first place, while she stood beside her, then looked at the two elders and said, "Husband, regardless of whether he can succeed in the future, he At least Longyuan is fused with him, so from now on, my husband will be the person in charge here!"

    The two elders naturally had no objections, and nodded at the same time to agree, and Shishi had always highly recognized Ye Qianran, so she didn''t have any opinions, and even felt happy for Ye Qianran in her heart.

    Ye Qianran laughed dryly, suddenly he was not used to it, so he pulled Long Wushuang to sit down as well, and then whispered in her ear: "I''m sure I can''t... I can''t be the person in charge!"

    "My husband can do it!"

    Long Wushuang was all naked, and said directly: "Because you may be the Dragon Emperor in the future..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and when he was about to say something again, a person came in from the outside, and when he came in, his eyes fell directly on the first person, and at this moment, where was he in a daze? what''s the situation? Which is the main character?

    When he was curious, Long Wushuang''s eyes fluttered and said: "What''s the matter?" When he spoke, his body also revealed a majestic look.

    "Well, Miss Han came here with three people!" The man didn''t care about that, and simply said respectfully.

    "Is it?"

    Long Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Is the one who should come still here?" He said with a solemn expression again, and finally: "Husband, let''s go, we should go out and have a look !"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, and followed Long Wushuang towards the outside...

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran also saw Han Youyu and Long Ying outside the door, including the two elders following Long Ying.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes focused on Long Ying''s body. This woman really worked hard enough, and she was able to come up with the right one. Thinking about it at this moment is indeed quite amazing.

    When Han Youyu saw Ye Qianran and the others, he immediately walked up and quickly came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    "Sister, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to be the same as before!" When Long Wushuang came out, Long Ying''s eyes fell on her. At this time, her expression looked a little strange, and her voice fluctuated slightly.

    Long Wushuang''s beautiful eyes floated, looked at Long Ying and said, "I really didn''t expect you to come here so soon!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying had a slightly strange expression, and then said: "There is a person who said that if I work hard, I will definitely be able to do it!"

    After hearing Long Ying''s words, Ye Qianran was obviously surprised, wouldn''t it be him?

    Because he remembered that he seemed to ask Long Ying to work hard, but he really didn''t expect this girl to be so serious, so his expression was somewhat surprised.

    "Is it?"

    Long Wushuang frowned slightly and said, "What is the purpose of you looking for me?"

    "Sister, I took Long Yuan from you under the order of my father, and then my father asked you and the two senior elders to go back with us!" Long Ying said after a moment of hesitation.

    "What are you going back for? Are you being expelled once?"

    Long Wushuang laughed immediately after hearing this, his expression looked indifferent, and then he said coldly: "Do you know? I was expelled because my mother and I were pregnant with blood, and my mother passed away because of this..."

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Long Ying bit her lower lip and said: "I know my sister must be sad, but the battle of Longyuan is close at hand, so my sister still puts the overall situation first!"

    Long Wushuang took a deep breath and said, "Yingying, I don''t want to hurt you, you go back!"

    "Princess, the purpose of our coming here is Longyuan. If the princess is still stubborn, we can only take action!" At this time, an elder standing behind Long Ying said.

    "Are you the elders of the new generation of the Golden Dragon Clan?" An old man standing behind Long Ying came out, frowning slightly, glanced at the two of them and asked, "Is the new generation so arrogant now?"

    The expression of the middle-aged man who spoke froze immediately after hearing this. The two people following Long Ying were both seniors, and they were too embarrassed to say anything at this time. The new generation is not necessarily worse than the old generation, but they are stronger because of their bodies...

 Chapter 739

    "Long Yuan, you are no longer with me!"

    Long Wushuang looked at Long Ying, and said, "So I can only say sorry now!"

    After the words fell, Long Ying frowned slightly, and the expressions of the two old men standing behind him became even more ugly. Since Long Wushuang said so, it was also forcing them to take action.

    So at this time, the indescribable tension in the situation made people feel an extremely depressing atmosphere at least.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Shishi and Han Youyu at this moment, the battle shouldn''t affect them, right? Because he could tell that fighting was a matter of time.

    And when he just thought of this, Long Ying said: "Sister, I''m sorry, then we can only take you back!" After the words fell, golden light surged out of the body.

    Long Wushuang seemed relatively calm, or he had already guessed that such a step would happen, so he said directly: "Yes, show your strength and defeat, we will naturally go back with you!" It also swept across in an instant, and the elder-level masters on both sides also exploded in aura.

    Accompanied by this, time seemed to stand still for an instant, and in the next moment, the rich spiritual power bloomed in an instant, and in the next moment, the people on both sides erupted in an instant, Long Wushuang confronted Long Ying, and the people on both sides The elders also fought at this time.

    When the sudden burst of energy came to you and turbulently moved around, Ye Qianran also protected the two of them, because the burst of spiritual power was too strong, he had to be prepared.

    And after he resisted the impact of spiritual power, he looked up again and found that six people had already fought in the air in the distance, and the vast spiritual power made people frightened.

    Ye Qianran was shocked, took a deep breath, and was extremely solemn. It seems that he still needs to practice hard.

    When he was thinking this way, his mental power fluctuated like ripples at this moment, his expression was startled, he looked up, and then found that three figures fell down at this time, it turned out to be the three of Jiuyou, their faces were at this moment Time inevitably changed.

    Did these three guys follow them?

    After he thought of this, the eyes of the three people first looked up, and then their eyes fell on them at the same time.

    Shishi''s expression suddenly tightened at this moment, and her eyes also turned red instantly, obviously another Shishi came out at this time, looking at the three of them with cold eyes, holding a pair of jade hands tightly.

    Han Youyu has also seen the three of them many times, so he is no stranger to them.

    Since the three of them are from the Land of Nine Nethernesses, their strength must be very extraordinary, so their faces changed slightly, and when they looked up, they were full of vigilance.

    The young man who took the lead glanced at the three of them, and finally fell on Shishi''s body and said: "Take out the sky axe, and I will spare you!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, these three guys really knew how to take advantage of loopholes, and it was these three guys who took his father away, so there was hatred in his eyes.

    Shishi and Han Youyu''s strength is definitely not good enough, and he must not let Han Youyu and Shishi get hurt, so the burden also falls on him, so he took a deep breath and said: "You two go in first, hand over here. Give me!"

    The two shook their heads at the same time, because they also understood that the strength of the three of them was terrifying, and Ye Qianran would definitely not be able to do it alone, and Shishi was even more so.

    Ye Qianran took a breath and said: "Don''t worry, you are here, but I will be worried, so the three of us will have accidents. If you go in, I can go all out. As long as the dragging is over on the other side, I will be here." It''s safe!"

    "Master, you..." Han Youyu bit her lip.

    "Come in!" Ye Qianran said without waiting for Han Youyu to finish.

    After hearing this, Han Youyu finally bit her lower lip again, looked at Shishi and said, "Shishi, let''s go in first!" After speaking, she pulled Shishi and walked towards the inside.

    And Shishi''s expression also seems to change, she is now remembering why her strength is so weak, but now she let Ye Qianran take the risk alone, she really wants to face it with Ye Qianran, but she also Fear is just like what Ye Qianran said, because I influenced Ye Qianran...

    After seeing the two people go in, Ye Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the three of them, and saw their frowning slightly said: "Don''t worry about them!"

    "Oh? Can you defeat the three of us alone?" The young man standing in front asked coldly.

    "No, but the sky ax is on me!" After Ye Qianran said something simple, he took out the sky axe. When the breath surged, the young man''s expression suddenly became concentrated: "Yes, you Should we hand it over ourselves, or should we take it over by ourselves?"

    "Hehe, if you have the ability, you should take it yourself!"

    Ye Qianran suppressed the hatred and anger in his heart, and said it very coldly. Although he knew that he was not an opponent, is there any other way now?

    So after the words fell, the sky ax was put away, and when the hair and pupils all turned golden, Aolong directly hit the sixth floor...

    When the huge golden body is in turmoil, it also condenses into the shadow of a dragon around his body, which still looks relatively vast, and when the emperor''s breath is revealed, the momentum reaches the sky.

    "Is it also a member of the Dragon Clan?"

    The man who took the lead frowned when he saw Ye Qianran''s change at this time, and Ye Qianran''s dragon aura was very strong, so his expression was full of attention at this time, but Ye Qianran was still one person.

    Ye Qianran also heard the man''s words, narrowed his eyes slightly, his spiritual power surged again, and when his hands interlaced, Qiqi was also summoned at this time.

    After Qiqi came out, he immediately came to Ye Qianran''s side, wagging his two tails and calling vigorously, looking full of excitement.

    "Nine Heavens Divine Beast? It''s a pity that it only evolved to Erwei..."

    The man glanced at Qiqi, and his face changed slightly instantly, but after seeing that there was only Erwei, he felt relieved a little. If Qiqi was six-tailed or above, then they had no choice but to evacuate, and although Erwei The strength is also very strong, but in comparison, they can still be suppressed.

    But what surprised them even more was how did Ye Qianran fuse the Nine Heavens Divine Beast?

    Ye Qianran also heard the man''s words. After Xiaomei passed away in a flash, a wound appeared, and some blood condensed, and Qiqi opened his mouth and put it directly. In fact, he didn''t know that his blood could give How much impact Kiki will have, and it''s not clear how long it will take Kiki to evolve, but at least he will have one more chance...

 Chapter 740

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s actions, the three people in the Nine Nether Lands were suddenly surprised, and their expressions were full of doubts at this moment.

    And then they saw that the Nine Heavens Divine Beast suddenly had extremely strong spiritual power surging from its body, and then, its whole body was wrapped up, and pure spiritual power surged out at this moment.

    After seeing it, the three of them were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became extremely solemn at this moment, and their eyes were focused on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran also knew for a long time that his identity could not be concealed, and if he could reveal his identity this time and escaped by chance, his father would definitely be safer, because they would definitely treat his father as a bait.

    Immediately narrowing his eyes, he said, "Don''t guess, I am a member of the Fusion Clan, the person you have been looking for all along!"

    The faces of the three of them changed slightly after hearing this, and then they paid attention at the same time, and then the person in the lead sneered and said, "It really didn''t take much effort!"

    "My father was taken away by you!" Ye Qianran also began to procrastinate at this time, and when he spoke, the little mink beast in his arms came out, and the white shadow flashed, and came to the strange place. Beside Qi, the white light enveloped Qiqi again.

    But the people in the Land of Nine Nethers were all focused on Ye Qianran, so they didn''t notice it either.

    Ye Qianran felt it, but never cared, because the little mink beast would be safer if he left him.

    "That''s right!"

    After hearing this, the young man sneered and said, "That guy won''t open his mouth. I really want to kill him, but now it seems that he can do it!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes narrowed after hearing this, and his expression turned cold, so at this time, the golden light became more restless, and then said: "If you hurt him, I won''t make it easier for you!"

    The young man sneered and said, "Really? But do you still have a chance?"

    After the voice fell, the power of the nine seclusions surged out of his body, which looked extremely deep, at least it made Ye Qianran pay attention at this time, and at this time he also felt the power of the nine seclusions in his body agitated, suppressing it at the same time Again: "Wait!"

    "What else do you want to say?" The man frowned slightly after hearing this.

    "It''s very simple..."

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated as he spoke, and he began to think about how to delay the time, so when he thought about this, he said again: "Let me tell you a secret!"

    "What secret?" the man asked.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up at this moment: "How should I put it... Have you ever lost something important?"

    The man was startled, then narrowed his eyes suddenly, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "How did you know that!"

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately after hearing this, spread out his right hand, and when his spiritual power was mobilized, the power of Jiuyou surged out and said, "I''m sorry, I stole your brand at that time!"

    "It''s you!" The man was stunned, his face full of disbelief.

    "That''s right, it''s me!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, the power of the Nine Nethers deepened at this time, and when the power of the Nine Nethers surged again, the magic card floated out at this time and said: "Here It has a lot of functions!"

    "Have you merged?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and murderous intent surged out at this moment.

    "Ah, it was merged by accident, it looks like you guys can''t take it away!"

    Ye Qianran thought for a moment, frowned, and said with a smile: "By the way, I have heard two news!"

    "What news?" When the man spoke, the power of the Nine Nethers on his body became more intense at this time. He really didn''t expect that it would be stolen by Ye Qianran. He tried to find it, but found nothing in the end. Now It was a good thing for him to come out.

    "One is that some people say that things fused by fusion bloodlines must be killed if they want to take them out! The other is that people say that things fused by fusion bloodlines, unless you want to take them out, if you kill them, the fused things will disappear completely... "

    Ye Qianran glanced at the man with a sneer and said, "Which one do you think is credible?"

    Now he is playing tricks, because the strength of the other three people is probably very terrifying. No matter how strong he is, he may not be able to last long, and die? You can play with IQ, why bother to fight again?

    Even if he resisted stubbornly, he had to wait for him to have a certain strength!

    The man frowned slightly. He had never heard of these two news, and said coldly: "In this case, if you hand over the sky ax and the holy card, I will spare you!"

    Ye Qianran already knew that the man would say this, and this is also a normal psychological analysis, but is he that stupid? At that time, these people came to him for the purpose of existence, and this purpose was even some kind of divine punishment from the seal in his body.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes floated again: "How about this, I will visit the Land of Nine Nethers in person at that time, how about sending it there then? This way I will be safer and more secure, I can''t appoint it now!"

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly: "In that case, let''s take you back now, I don''t believe it, there is really no way to get it out!" After the voice fell, the power of the nine secluded worlds changed instantly , Grabbed directly in the direction of Ye Qianran, as fast as lightning.

    Ye Qianran was obviously stunned at this time, and he didn''t expect that the other party would do it right away. It seemed that he had underestimated the other party''s mind. Since he couldn''t delay the time, he could only face it now, so he gritted his teeth, coldly After humming, the spiritual power of Yuanyuan Jiezhu was mobilized at this time, and he also punched up...

    Accompanied by the roaring sound of the dragon chant, the two of them came into contact suddenly. The next moment, a huge force erupted. Ye Qianran''s body trembled and he retreated at this time, while the man also retreated a certain distance, but look It is very calm when going up.

    "Is it integrated with the blood of the Dragon Clan? It has some strength, but it seems to be too bad!" The man quickly guessed something, and said indifferently: "I''m giving you a chance to hand over two things, otherwise, don''t Blame me for being rude! When I spoke, my voice was full of coldness.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, he felt the gap just now, the opponent''s Nine Nether Power is very strong, but since the opponent said so again, is he trying to set him up?

    He hehe, he can analyze the inner activities of the other party. To put it bluntly, he is a little jealous. The fear is just like what he said. If something goes wrong with him, things will really disappear, and this also shows the importance of that brand even more.

    And this is much easier to handle, at least he has a bargaining chip in him, so he said again: "I''m not stupid, and it may not be good if I give it to you now, so either you wait for me to come to the door in person, anyway, my father can''t do it." It¡¯s not in your hands! Either, kill me and go with you, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    What he said was also to tell the three of them that my father had better be in your hands, otherwise don''t want anything...

    The three of them are also smart people, there is no reason not to believe...

 Chapter 741

    "Do you think I''ll agree?"

    The man frowned again, with a thoughtful expression on his face. They came here because they had wasted a lot of time on the Tianaxe matter, and now Ye Qianran couldn''t just fall short.

    When Ye Qianran was about to say something, a white shadow flashed past and landed on his shoulder, and then a pair of agile eyes looked at the three of them.

    "Mysterious mink?"

    The man''s expression obviously changed again, and at this moment the voice of calling sounded again, and Qiqi came to Ye Qianran''s side at this time, and at this time there were two more tails, plus the previous two, That''s four, which suddenly became a bit tricky.

    "It seems that your seal has been opened!"

    The man''s eyes glanced at Ye Qianran''s abdomen, his voice became colder again, and he was even a little surprised. He had also heard that the blood of the Fusion Clan would have a super powerful effect on monsters, and now he saw that it was indeed so.

    Behind the evolved Nine Heavens, there was also a black mink whose strength was unpredictable. Suddenly, he knew that even if there was a conflict, it might not be able to completely suppress it in a short time.

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. He didn''t know what the man was thinking, so he snorted coldly: "The three of you are indeed quite strong, but if I seek death by myself, it will be difficult for you to stop me, so you should think about it carefully. Shall I pay a visit in person, or do I do it now?"

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Okay, since the Nine Nether Lands are waiting for you, but remember, be faster, otherwise your father''s life and death will not be controlled by me!"

    Knowing that the other party was also threatening, Ye Qianran frowned again and said: "If something goes wrong with my father, I can''t even think about getting it!"

    The man snorted again and said, "Then let''s go!" After speaking, he turned around and galloped outside.

    After watching the three of them leave, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, his aura restrained, and his whole body relaxed, and the little mink beast seemed a little more relaxed, because the strength of the three of them was indeed very strong, even if she made a move At most, it will hold one person, Qiqi is holding one person, and Ye Qianran may not be that man''s opponent.

    And such a result is the best result. It never thought that under such a situation, Ye Qianran could still think of such an idea, and it is really strong enough.

    On the other side, after the three people from the Land of Nine Nethers left for a certain distance, one of the old men said: "Young Master, is it possible that we really want to give up and leave?"

    "if not?"

    The man blushed and said: "His blood is opened, and the seal should also be opened. You don''t know what is sealed in his abdomen. If it is really aroused, it will not be good for us! In addition, you have also seen the black mink. You have also seen the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, and after a long time, people from the Dragon Clan will come to help!"

    The two old men were shocked, and they suddenly thought of something and finally said: "Then wait for him to come over by himself?"

    "His adoptive father is a bargaining chip. It can be seen that he cares about it very much. As long as his father is in our hands, we can talk about it!"

    The man sneered and said, "As long as he comes to the Nine Nether Lands, what else can he not do?"

    The two of them understood after hearing this, and after looking at each other, they didn''t say anything more...

    "I don''t know when these six people can solve it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and looked at the six people in mid-air in the distance, frowning unavoidably. It stands to reason that he should be the leader of the gang, Long Wushuang, after all, she is his own woman now, but Long Ying is also good, and her mind is quite simple. With the order above, I am afraid it will not be the case.

    The battle in the air became more and more intense, Long Ying''s strength was also very strong at this time, and Long Wushuang was also the same. If it continued, maybe something serious would really happen.

    Sighing secretly, he can only think now that nothing can happen to both sides, it is best to have a compromise, thinking of this, he can''t help but start thinking.

    The final reason is that Long Ying wants Longyuan, and Longyuan is fused and sealed on him at this time, it is impossible to take it away, since it is impossible, then he can only go there in person , and since he has to go sooner or later, why not leave?

    Thinking of this, the light floated, and the dzi bead levitated out at this time, and after summoning Qiqi back, he also jumped on it and rushed up.

    The elders on both sides who missed the battle had no choice, the root cause was no longer here, and there was no way to stop them, so he came directly to the two people not far away, saw that the two were still fighting, and immediately said: "You guys The two of you stop, we have something to discuss!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran felt a few crows flying over his head, because the two of them remained unmoved...

    This feeling... It''s like the battle between Zhong Chuchu and Sophie, he was ignored at that time, this feeling is very uncomfortable.

    "Dizzy!" Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and finally the Aolong Jue was mobilized again. There is no way, the spiritual impact caused by the two is too strong...

    However, after Aolong opened it, he could bear the force of the impact. At that moment, his eyes floated again, and the phoenix eye also opened quietly at this time. An opportunity, now we must seize an opportunity. After all, the battle between the two is fierce. If you rush up, you will die on the cliff.

    So he had to find an extremely opportune time, at least when the spiritual energy of the two of them dissipated, and every time they erupted, it happened to be an opportune opportunity, so he was not in a hurry to wait there patiently.

    And it didn''t take long for this opportunity to come. When the howling dragon roar sounded, the two chose to attack at the same time. The torrential force cut through the void and collided together.

    "boom!"

    The violent voice was once again turbulent with surging spiritual energy.

    "It''s now!"

    With a smile, his body jumped up in an instant, and the moment he jumped up, the eight gates also opened instantly, and at the same time, the Huagong Jue in his body was also surging at this time, so when the surrounding forces hit, he was also blocked. He resolved part of it, and with the help of Bamen, the speed was also very fast.

    Almost the moment the two separated, Ye Qianran came to their side, stretched out his hands, and hugged their waists.

    The feeling of softness has a different aroma, it is really charming, suppressing the heartbeat, when the dzi bead floated over, Ye Qianran also brought the two of them down.

    Long Wushuang was taken aback at this moment, he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to rush up, and Long Ying was also taken aback, because of the familiar aura? Thinking of this, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Ye Qianran?

    Dragons? Not quite like that? Could it be that the person who saved her that day suddenly had a slightly faster heartbeat...

 Chapter 742

    "Don''t fight, you two!"

    Ye Qianran said: "If you want me to say, there is no need to fight!" He looked at Long Ying and said, "Miss Long Ying, the battle of Longyuan should take a while to start, right?"

    "Um!"

    Long Ying nodded slightly, and those eyes were still looking at Ye Qianran, maybe she wanted to make sure if it was the person who saved him that day.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "How about this, we will bring Longyuan there!"

    In fact, what he thought was very simple. Since Long Wushuang wanted him to be the Dragon Emperor, he had to find the best entry, and this entry was the battle of Longyuan. To become the first, naturally it was the Dragon Emperor. , this will not hurt any harmony, so why not do it?

    If you don''t take this path, but choose another one, it is equivalent to confronting the entire dragon clan. In that case, there will be more right and wrong, and if you choose to confront the entire dragon clan, then how much inhuman strength or power does he need? OK?

    He thought he couldn''t reach it in a short time.

    As for the issue of Xueji, it''s easy to say, he has a mouth on his face, and he can just grind his mouth when the time comes, he doesn''t believe that he still can''t explain those stubborn people.

    Long Ying was startled, she really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would take the initiative to take him there, so should she believe it or not?

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and decided not to hide any more, and immediately said: "When I rescued Miss Longying, I could see that Miss Longying was a very understanding person. I will definitely bring it to you when the time comes, how about I guarantee it with my personal character?"

    "Is it really you?"

    Long Ying was stunned, and when she came back to her senses, her face turned red in an instant, and finally she nodded and said, "Then I believe you are!"

    "Thank you!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "However, although you believe me, you dragons may not necessarily believe it, so I decided to use this!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran took out a elixir bottle, opened it, poured out a elixir and ate it, looked at the empty bottle, and drew out some of his own blood again, saying: "Small meanings are not respect!"

    He is really a prodigal now, but maybe he knows how to use himself. Anyway, blood is regenerated, so there is no need for him to be stingy in this regard. Besides, dragons are also monsters. I believe blood can represent everything, right? "

    Long Ying also felt the fluctuation in the blood, and her expression was full of surprise and disbelief.

    "Hehe, I am a fusion bloodline!"

    Ye Qianran explained with a smile, then stretched out his hand to hold Long Ying''s jade hand, feeling the delicate feeling, could not help rubbing it lightly, and then put the pill bottle away when her face was flushed. Go up, with this, you can have an explanation, no! "

    "Thank you!" Long Ying held the pill bottle and finally put it on her chest, as if it was a very important thing.

    But it is true, it is indeed a very important thing, because Ye Qianran can''t even imagine how irritating his blood is. After all, Qiqi has been stimulated to the level of Nine Tails, which is enough to show how strong it is up.

    Seeing Long Ying like this, Ye Qianran felt relieved...

    Long Wushuang watched from the side, but never spoke. Ye Qianran is a smart person. Since Ye Qianran is like this, there must be some reason, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this, right?

    "Then tell the four elders to stop!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    The two looked at each other, and left Tianzhu at the same time, and then the four of them also separated at this time. At this time, Long Ying also said something to the two people beside her. At this time, it fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran also noticed, and extended his hand to say hello.

    The two nodded and looked back, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, is this a solution?

    If he used his words to grind his influence twice, he would be fine, right?

    While thinking, Long Ying and Long Wushuang said a few words, then levitated towards Ye Qianran, a pair of eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and finally said: "May I know your name?"

    "certainly!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "My name is Ye Qianran!"

    "I... I will remember you, and besides... I also believe in you!"

    As Long Ying said, her face turned red again, her eyes glanced at Ye Qianran''s appearance, she looked at it for a while, as if she wanted to remember it in her heart, then her body turned to the direction of the old man, and then she galloped out with the two elders.

    And Ye Qianran also came to Long Wushuang''s side at this time and said, "When will the battle of Longyuan start?"

    "It should be more than half a year!" Long Wushuang said.

    "Well, it should be in time!" Ye Qianran said something, and after a pause, he spoke out his thoughts again.

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang understood Ye Qianran''s meaning. Although there is also danger, if possible, it is the easiest...

    "Things are finally settled!" Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, and then said: "Let''s go, let''s go down!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and hugged Long Wushuang''s waist, and went straight down galloped down.

    When they entered inside, Han Youyu and Shishi were still waiting. When they saw Ye Qianran come in unscathed, they were stunned at the same time, their faces were full of disbelief, and then they were extremely shocked. They were delighted, and after learning about the process from Ye Qianran, they were also full of joy, maybe they never thought that things would go so smoothly.

    And Ye Qianran knew in his heart that he just postponed the incident now, and he still has to face it in the future, but postponing the incident is also very beneficial to him, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Being able to fully use Longyuan will be a key.

    Ye Qianran had no intention of leaving today, so he stayed directly.

    That night, Ye Qianran stroked the smooth skin and said, "Shuangshuang, where did Sister Ruyan and Sister Feixuan go, can you tell me now?"

    Ye Qianran said this because since the matter here is over, he has to go to Danta as soon as possible...

    Long Wushuang nodded after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, and then said with all his eyes: "I got some news, let them investigate it!"

    "What news?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing it.

    "The public cemetery of the ancient dragon clan!" Long Wushuang pondered for a while, and said slowly.

    "The ancient dragon clan?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, his ice sword seemed to belong to the ancient dragon clan, thinking about surprise, he asked, "Is that on this side or the other side?"

 Chapter 743

    "It''s on the other side!"

    Long Wushuang said something, but then frowned and said: "But the place is not sure!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but said: "Then my ice sword was made by an ancient ice dragon, and the giant sword gate will definitely not go to the other side to dig it!"

    Long Wushuang shook his head and said, "Maybe he came here once, but the cemetery is definitely not here, because the division of the two planes was done by the ancient dragon clan!"

    Ye Qianran was full of surprise after hearing this, how powerful is the ancient dragon clan?

    "The ancient dragon clan was once extremely brilliant, but it declined due to some things, and finally disappeared, but it is rumored that a cemetery is left behind!"

    Long Wushuang said bluntly: "It is said that there are countless exercises and rare treasures in that cemetery!"

    "Then how did you get this news?" Ye Qianran''s face was filled with curiosity after hearing this, which is really unimaginable.

    "It''s what they brought back last time!" Long Wushuang said.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, remembering that Yi Feixuan said she had an urgent mission and left, could it be because of that thing? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help being curious: "What is it? Can you let me see it?"

    "Um!"

    Long Wushuang nodded, spread out his jade hands, and a bright jade pendant appeared at this moment.

    The jade pendant looks very good-looking, with dark patterns and carvings, and there are rays of light floating on it, which looks very mysterious.

    "At that time, the jade pendant had consciousness attached to it, but at this moment the consciousness dissipated, probably pointing to the existence on the other side!" Long Wushuang said.

    "Is it?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying something in surprise, but when he was about to say something again, he suddenly found that the ice sword on the side was floating with a faint blue light at this time, echoing the jade pendant.

    "It seems that there is really a connection!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help talking, then his eyes fell on Long Wushuang again and said: "Then how did you know about this jade pendant?"

    "This is what the senior from the fierce place told me!"

    Long Wushuang said: "And there is a blood successor on his body. Because he developed too strong, he was afraid of affecting the dragon clan, so he was sealed there, and he also sensed it unintentionally!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and finally nodded in understanding, then glanced at the ice sword, landed on the jade pendant in Long Wu''s hands again, and couldn''t help but said: "This jade pendant is very beautiful. Show me?"

    "Yeah!" Long Wushuang nodded and handed it to Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran got the result, he felt a little cold, but he knew it was an absolutely extraordinary material after he tested it, and he clearly felt the same extremely pure spiritual power there, and when he was surprised, he said: "This Can it be combined?"

    Long Wushuang was surprised when she heard this, she really hadn''t thought about this...

    "Hey, try it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and glanced at the ice sword. As the owner, he could clearly feel the restlessness of the ice sword, so he immediately let Xiaomei levitate, and when cutting, the blood leaked at this time, and with the fusion, Suddenly the light of the jade pendant became even more dazzling, and in the next moment, it directly merged into his body.

    At this time, Ye Qianran felt a chill in his body, and after immersing himself in his body, he lost his movement. What''s going on?

    And Long Wushuang was obviously dumbfounded at this time, was he really integrated by Ye Qianran?

    When she was surprised, she couldn''t help but carefully looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Husband, how do you feel now?"

    Ye Qianran felt it for a while, but didn''t feel anything. When he spread his right hand and moved it, the jade pendant was suspended again...

    Long Wushuang smiled and said: "Then this jade pendant should be useless!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, took the jade pendant back, and suddenly said: "Hey, I feel it..."

    Long Wushuang was taken aback for a moment, and said quickly, "How does it feel?"

    "Hey, what do you think?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, turned over and pressed on Long Wushuang''s body, and kissed those soft lips...

    The next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, he couldn''t help stretching his body beautifully again, then lowered his head and landed on Long Wushuang''s body. Since he broke through, he really felt the comfort in that aspect, and his heart became more and more relaxed. Like it, what he is thinking now is whether to develop a few more, and after everything is resolved, take it to a beautiful place, where he can play cards every day, of course, he is just thinking about it...

    Not long after, Long Wushuang woke up. At this time, Ye Qianran was really not in a hurry, and joked from time to time, which felt very good, because it was really hard to see that Long Wushuang would show such a little girl. look.

    And he was deliberately suppressing it at this time, he really wanted to see how long Long Wushuang could last... Then, not long after, Long Wushuang boldly sat on him, his long hair hanging down, and his body swayed a little...

    At noon, Ye Qianran also decided to leave. After all, he stayed here for a while, and if it continued, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang became anxious, and there was also Sophie.

    Long Wushuang didn''t say anything, but just told Ye Qianran to be more careful in the future.

    Ye Qianran naturally agreed, and he was going to leave with Shishi, but Shishi denied it at this time and said directly: "My sister and I must practice hard, so that we can protect brother in the future!"

    Ye Qianran saw Shishi''s firmness, and it seemed that after going through some things, the crying Shishi also matured invisibly.

    Back in the imperial city, Ye Qianran first walked around with Han Youyu, and finally returned to the inn when the night fell. Seeing that everyone was still there, she felt a little relieved.

    In contrast, Bai Bingbingyou Wushuang seemed more at ease. After all, they were also worried when Ye Qianran left for a few days. If Ye Qianran hadn''t come back today, maybe they would take the initiative to go over and have a look, but now it is obvious It is no longer necessary.

    Ye Qianran didn''t leave that night either, but now it has become a kind of torture for him to have two big people in his arms, and this torture seems to have started from the breaking of his body... It doesn''t matter, he endures, and at most kisses ...

    In the next three days, Ye Qianran did not leave, but accompanied Han Youyu well, because he knew in his heart that if he wanted to come back after leaving again, he did not necessarily have to be at the body.

    Han Youyu is obviously very clear, and she also accompanied Ye Qianran. At this time, she also decided to practice hard. Perhaps only in this way can she catch up with Ye Qianran. farther...

 Chapter 744

    "Young master, are you going to leave tomorrow?"

    Han Youyu quietly leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and murmured.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and then patted Han Youyu''s pink back lightly: "Don''t worry, I will come to you as soon as possible to solve the matter!" Said his expression softened.

    Han Youyu nodded slightly after hearing this, but then paused, her little face suddenly turned rosy.

    Seeing Han Youyu''s expression, Ye Qianran was immediately full of doubts, not knowing what happened to Han Youyu at this time, and immediately said: "Youyu, are you okay!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Han Youyu hesitated and said: "Brother Qianran, are you married to the lord... Are you married to her?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly after hearing this, this woman shouldn''t be jealous, right? Immediately said: "That''s right, but it was also needed to integrate Longyuan at that time!" Then the atmosphere eased, and he said with a smile: "Why, does Yu''er want to marry me too!" Down.

    Han Youyu bit her lower lip tightly, and finally nodded her head, whispering ''um''.

    Ye Qianran froze there immediately, with a face full of disbelief, and finally saw Han Youyu''s face was rosy, and her pair of jade hands tightly grasped the quilt, as if a little nervous, but he did see her seriousness.

    "Yu''er likes the son, so sooner or later he will be the son''s man!"

    Han Youyu plucked up her courage and said, "Besides, it''s not certain when the young master will come back next time, so Yu''er plans to become the young master''s wife in advance!" As he spoke, his eyes became firm.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, feeling a little silent in his heart, what Han Youyu said was the truth, he was not sure when he would really come back again.

    And he also seems to have said this to many people, the little princess An Ya of the elves, the eldest lady Cheng Yuling of the Jujianmen, Li Muyun, and Guoguo.

    In addition, Feng Ruolan, Li Muyun, Qiao Xiaodi, Liu Ruyan, Yi Feixuan, Xiao Mengyao...

    Adding Long Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, Long Wushuang, and Sophie are also good, and I will add one temporarily, does Shishi count? Well, thinking about it now, they are all beautiful girls. How could he be willing to give up to others when he develops? There are quite a few girls he likes, sixteen? It is indeed time to pay...

    Hey, how about making up twenty? From now on, it will really be a blessing...

    "Young master, can''t you?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s thoughtful look, Han Youyu thought that Ye Qianran didn''t want to be like this, so her expression looked a little lonely, and the way she bit her lips tightly made people feel a little pitiful.

    After Ye Qianran recovered, she also saw Han Youyu''s expression at this time, knowing that she had misunderstood, she looked at Han Youyu seriously and said, "Yu''er, are you sure? If you become my woman, you will be forever My woman, I will treat you very, very well, are you sure?"

    "Um!"

    Han Youyu didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be funny at this time. With a smile on his face, he nodded heavily, and then those beautiful eyes floated down, and he closed them, and kissed him proactively.

    Feeling the softness, Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t suppress it anymore. Now he feels hot all over as long as he hugs his sister...

    The two were only limited to kissing before, so Han Youyu just felt a little strange, but now, feeling the temperature of those big hands, the whole body is extremely uncomfortable, and the pair of jade hands are pinching Ye Qian''s back at a loss...

    As time passed, Han Youyu felt even more uncomfortable, so her body twisted involuntarily at this moment, and her little face was covered with rosy...

    "Uh, how do you take off this clothes?" When Ye Qianran reached out to take off Han Youyu''s clothes, he immediately petrified...

    Han Youyu looked at Ye Qianran''s anxious face, pursed her mouth and couldn''t help but smiled, stretched out her jade hand and put it on her waist, and then took off her clothes little by little. When her fair skin appeared, Ye Qianran was stunned, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she held Han Youyu in her arms and kissed her again...

    Half an hour later, Han Youyu bit her lip tightly, her beautiful brows were slightly frowned, and she opened her eyes with tears in them.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, knowing that he was too anxious, so he couldn''t help but become gentle again. It was only in this situation that Han Youyu''s tense body relaxed a little bit.

    In addition, it is also strange that within this period of time, the fusion origin in Ye Qianran''s body has obviously fluctuated, and the dragon swimming in the five-color origin is more active. Does this count as the legendary dual cultivation?

    Ye Qianran thought wildly for a while, and then saw Han Youyu''s brows loosened, a smile appeared and kissed her again, and not long after, the pleasant voice began to echo...

    The next day, Ye Qianran still woke up early, and after he woke up, Han Youyu lay on him, looking at him with a pair of eyes.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t it beautiful!"

    After hearing this, Han Youyu pursed her lips and smiled, nodded lightly and said, "Young master has always been good-looking!"

    "You still call me son?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, kissed that mouth, and said: "Come and call your husband to listen!"

    Han Youyu was a little shy after hearing this, but since the two of them were already engaged, they should be so, so they whispered ''Husband'' immediately.

    "Good boy!" Ye Qianran smiled immediately after hearing this.

    "Husband, I...I still think about it!" Han Youyu blinked her eyes as she spoke, she seemed playful, but the shyness inside was very clear.

    And Ye Qianran was fine at first, but after hearing Han Youyu''s words, his heart was so restless. At the moment when Han Youyu exclaimed, he rolled over and pressed on him...

    At noon, Ye Qianran came to the inn with Han Youyu after eating. At this time, Han Youyu also saw You Wushuang, Bai Bingbing and Sophie. She had seen them before, but now she also knows something.

    And Ye Qianran was still worried that this little vinegar bottle would have an attack, but he was relieved when he saw nothing.

    When leaving, Han Youyu was full of reluctance. After all, the two of them had been married for a day. She even wanted to leave with Ye Qianran, but after she strengthened her heart, she decided to practice hard. There is no shortage of people who keep up with Ye Qianran, otherwise, even following Ye Qianran may be a burden.

    So when I was with the three of them, I just asked the three of them to take good care of Ye Qian...

    Ye Qianran is also reluctant in his heart, every time he separates, it will be like this, so when he leaves, he holds Han Youyu in his arms and kisses without any concealment, then wipes the tears on that pretty face and says: "Yu''er is now My girl, be good, next time I see you, if you lose weight, you will be punished..."

    After finishing speaking, he smiled and kissed that lips again, and then when the dzi bead floated out, he took the three of them and galloped towards Xuanwu City. The two who followed Sophie felt a little helpless, why not? with them...

    ***

    In Xuanwu City, when Ye Qianran brought the three of them here, there was another ripple in his heart.

    His eyes glanced around, with a slightly strange expression. His memory here is also very deep. He reconnected with You Wushuang here, got the flame knife here, met the seniors of the Feng clan here, and knew him well here. Qiao Xiaodi, and because of Qiao Xiaodi and others, he went to Tianyong City...

    Now that I think about it, everything seems to be here...

    You Wushuang is very familiar with this place, because the Qinghong Palace is stationed around here.

    Sophie and Bai Bingbing didn''t feel anything, they just looked around curiously. The two men who had been following Sophie also looked around, and then their eyes fell on the Dan Tower in the distance. You know Their goal used to be here as well.

    It''s a pity that they found Ye Qianran before they came, but they were also lucky at this time.

    They know the size of the Danta, and the strength of the old monster inside is even more mysterious, so the Danta is also the most difficult for them.

    "Hey, it''s really nice here!"

    Ye Qianran admired at this time, then turned her head and landed on You Wushuang, squeezed her jade hand and said: "Little girl, do you remember?"

    You Wushuang was startled, his expression was flushed at this moment, and after glaring at Ye Qianran, he turned his head, but when he turned his head, his eyes were full of shyness.

    Because she also recalled a lot of things, and more of them were on Ye Qianran. Now that she tries to think back, her heart can''t help beating, the hatred she had with Ye Qianran in the fierce place, and the intersection here , now thinking about Ye Qianran, a bastard, still cheating on her...

    However, at this moment, she felt a little rejoiced in her heart... What are you rejoicing about? Are you glad that you and Ye Qianran are together?

    Thinking of this, You Wushuang couldn''t help raising his head and glanced at Ye Qianran, it seemed that it was true.

    When Ye Qianran and her officially walked together, she had a little understanding of Ye Qianran''s hard work and Ye Qianran''s hardships. At that time, she also learned one thing from Ye Qianran, everything Never just look at the surface...

    "Let''s go, go to Danta to see!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile at this time, and then walked in the direction of Danta.

    When he came to Danta, he found that it was still so hot. When he came inside, Ye Qianran took a look at a few people and told them to take a good walk here, but he himself chose to leave alone at this time. While the mysterious seal was surging, the body disappeared directly.

    When he reappeared, he came to the floor where the seniors of the Feng clan were.

    His purpose of looking for the senior of the Feng clan is actually very simple, because he remembers very clearly that the senior of the Feng clan said that if the Phoenix eye wants to evolve completely, it needs the sacrifice of another member of the Feng clan, or wait until his fusion bloodline is opened. Now his has been opened, so it is best to find the blood of the seniors of the Feng clan to fuse.

 Chapter 745

    Another point, he remembered that the senior of the Feng clan said that after entering the other side through the Battle of Hundred Clans, there are tasks entrusted, but he doesn''t need it at all now, he can enter at any time with a jade card, so ask the senior of the Feng clan what tasks Need to be entrusted, the last point is to refine the elixir, help Bai Bingbing to refine the elixir, in this case, Bai Bingbing''s physique will be nothing.

    Coming to the top floor, Ye Qianran once again felt the silence around him, glanced around, and finally landed on an old man sitting cross-legged, who was the senior of the Feng clan, and respectfully said: "Senior, I''m back! "

    "Um!"

    The old man raised his head, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he didn''t seem surprised at all, then nodded slightly and said: "Well, the fusion blood has been completely opened, not bad!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, his appearance has undergone a huge change, this change, Sophie, Bai Bingbing, including You Wushuang, are full of disbelief, why is the old man? But then he shrugged his shoulders again, this senior of the Phoenix clan has phoenix eyes.

    "You may become the first person of the Phoenix Eye Clan!" the old man said suddenly.

    Ye Qianran was stunned with doubts on his face.

    "There are too many origins fused in you, many of which are the origins of the ancient clan, and even the blood of the dragon clan and the origin of the dragon, hehe, am I wrong in saying that?"

    The old man said with a smile: "I remember that the most fused of the Phoenix-eyed clan seems to be only the five realms! And your body...is unimaginable!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "Senior, I have opened my phoenix eyes, and I can''t find other phoenix clans right now, can I integrate into your blood!"

    "nature!"

    The old man nodded lightly and said: "I also have this plan for a long time, but I''m not in a hurry now..." Speaking of this, the old man pondered for a while and said: "I feel the spiritual power of the boundary jade card in you, do you take it? Arrived at the jade tablet?"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this and said, "That''s right, so I don''t need the Battle of Hundred Clans anymore. I came here this time to ask Senior, what do you want me to do on the other side!"

    The old man stood up at this moment with his eyes full, and after a long time, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I remember I told you before that the phoenix-eyed clan has come to the other side, right?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran recalled at this time, nodded slightly and said: "Indeed!"

    What does that have to do with the doubts on his face?

    When he was curious, the old man said: "Actually, it''s not true. The Phoenix Clan and Fusion Clan disappeared at the same time. If my guess is correct, it should be done by the other side, so I want you to go to the other side to investigate!"

    "disappear?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, and he felt that it was a little impossible. After all, how could so many people just disappear as soon as they disappeared? Isn''t it too weird?

    When he was surprised, the old man said: "I have only guessed part of it for so many years. The Phoenix-eyed clan is known as the number one assistant in the world, and the fusion clan is extremely powerful, so people on both sides try to intermarry to see if they can give birth to twins." People with blood..."

    Ye Qianran was obviously shocked after hearing this, is there such a thing?

    When he was surprised, the old man said: "Perhaps it is for this reason that some forces on the other side became jealous, so they used some methods to make the two ancient clans disappear at the same time! And you obviously A successful example of both races..."

    The old man said with anger on his face: "So you also need to bear this responsibility. It is inconvenient for me to enter the other side, so you need to investigate this matter yourself!"

    Ye Qianran really didn''t expect that, seeing the anger on the old man''s face, he nodded immediately and said: "Don''t worry, senior, I am also a person of two races, I will definitely investigate this matter!" He said with a solemn expression.

    ***

    "So much better!"

    The old man felt relieved when he heard Ye Qianran, and looked at Ye Qianran with admiration.

    He never said before that he didn''t want Ye Qianran to bear too much. Now that he has come to the present, he should work hard to bear some things.

    And because of Ye Qianran''s responsibilities, he felt that this matter had something to do with his biological parents. Now that he had come to this point, he should really investigate carefully, because this matter is indeed quite mysterious.

    "Okay, I''ll entrust this matter to you!"

    After the old man finished speaking, he said: "I will fuse my blood to you now!"

    "How long will it take?" Ye Qianran asked, knowing that Bai Bingbing and the others are still walking around below, if it takes a day or two, at least say hello to them.

    "About half an hour!" The old man said with a smile: "However, this fusion is not a conventional fusion, but my blood must be immersed in your eyes, so during this period, your eyes will hurt a lot!"

    "Half an hour? Yes, does it hurt? It''s okay, come on!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but agreed. Isn''t that just like the old man gave him a bottom line last time? In addition, he seems to have suffered a lot, right? Pain has almost become a common occurrence for him.

    "In that case, let''s begin!"

    The old man said something, and at this moment came to Ye Qianran''s side, raised his hand and touched Ye Qianran''s eyebrows.

    "what happened!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then her whole body was blank in her mind, and she passed out completely.

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran lying on the ground, and said with a strange expression: "Little guy, you are the hope of the Fusion Clan and the Phoenix Eye Clan. My eyes are the eyes that combine the boundaries of two generations. I have, seal and The reverse space can only be used, and with your generation, can you open up greater assistance?"

    After speaking, with a slightly strange expression on his face, he opened his right hand, spread his index finger and middle finger at the same time, and two different mysterious seals appeared at this time, and then touched his eyes...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran woke up in a daze. At this time, he only felt that his eyes were full of tingling pain, and that feeling drove his brain to be extremely painful. At this time, an old voice rang in his ears: " Wake up, don''t open your eyes, it will take two days!"

    Ye Qianran planned to open his eyes, but after hearing the old man''s words, he didn''t dare to open them again. When Aolong frowned slightly, the two divine thoughts were released at this time, and when the surrounding scene imprinted When he was thinking about it, Ye Qianran found that there was still blood in the corner of his eyes, and he was stunned for a moment, what''s going on?

    When he was in a daze, he looked at the old man again, and found that the old man was in the same situation at this time, and his expression inevitably showed doubts at this time.

    "Senior, are you alright? Why are you keeping your eyes closed!" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    The old man was obviously taken aback, and then he felt something and said: "You have also opened your mind?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then explained her situation.

    The old man understood immediately after hearing this, smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that it took a lot of money."

    Ye Qianran was even more puzzled after hearing this, and he didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the old man said that if he wanted to fulfill one person, the other must be sacrificed, but his fusion of blood was unnecessary, but if it was just a pure blood Fusion, it seems that there is no need to sacrifice, right?

    Thinking of this, my heart fluttered for a while, and I glanced at the old man again. After looking carefully, I suddenly found something, and my face suddenly changed slightly: "Senior, don''t you give me your eyes? !"

    After the words fell, the old man''s expression was obviously startled, and after pondering for a long time, he said: "That''s right, but you don''t need to blame yourself, these eyes are useless for me, they are just right for you, because you will bear the responsibility later. I will feel more at ease with such a pair of eyes in your place!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly and he said, "What''s going on?"

    "Hehe, phoenix eyes are different from ordinary bloodlines. His biggest role is in the eyes. My eyes were also given to me by someone else, so I have superimposed two abilities. These two abilities are seal and reversal. As for you What will be opened depends on your future development!"

    The old man said with a smile: "I still said that you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Although I don''t have these eyes, I still have my eyes, so this is nothing!"

    "Senior!" Ye Qianran''s heart trembled and said: "Then can senior use my eyes?"

    "cannot!"

    The old man said something directly, and then said calmly: "Fusion, you must know that this eye-changing is not a real change, but a fusion, and the failure rate of Rong is very high, and I have two abilities here, so in your case The fusion here will be more difficult, but it will be very easy after your fusion bloodline is opened, so it is perfectly integrated!"

    Although Ye Qianran was dizzy, he could roughly understand what the old man meant. To put it bluntly, the two eyes merged together. Although he didn''t know the exact method, it was definitely not that simple.

    And the old man may say that he is related by blood because he is afraid that he will feel guilty and refuse. Think about it, if he really understands, he will really choose to refuse.

    "Okay, you don''t have to think too much about this matter, just work hard and try to find out!"

    The old man said: "If the investigation comes out, maybe you will bear more!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Senior, I will not disappoint your expectations!"

    After hearing this, the old man smiled and said, "Is there anything else you want to know?"

    Ye Qianran hesitated at this moment and said: "Senior, in fact, I still have a merciless request!"

    "What?" the old man asked curiously after hearing this.

    "Can you refine a pill for me!"

    As Ye Qianran spoke, she told about Bai Bingbing, and at the same time looked at the old man expectantly.

    After hearing this, the old man pondered and said: "I can only tell you that the Enandu body can only be suppressed, and it has never been lifted. It is a kind of constitution and a kind of blood, so the elixir you mentioned may have a suppressive effect. It will only be stronger, but as time goes by, her physique will still explode, and she will become even stronger!"

    Ye Qianran stayed there completely after hearing this, was it just suppression? Thinking of this, he quickly said, "Is there really no other way?"

    "Not without it!" The old man pondered for a while, and then said: "She needs to learn to control herself..."

 Chapter 746

    "Control it yourself?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked with doubts all over his face: "How to control it?"

    "The Ernandu body is also a kind of talent, and this kind of talent is not something that everyone can have if they want to have it."

    The old man smiled and said: "If your friend learns to control in the future outbreak, control his physique, control her blood, then she can send and receive freely! And you can also help her when she explodes next time. "

    "Me?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, what else could he help?

    "That''s right!"

    The old man pondered and said: "The fusion bloodline is the number one bloodline in the legend. It is beyond your imagination. It can successfully intensify monsters, and it is also beneficial to humans. At least it can make human blood including bloodlines more powerful." pure!"

    "Then what should I do, drink blood for her?" Ye Qianran''s expression was full of weirdness after speaking.

    "Since there is a sky fire in you, don''t be afraid. You just need to combine with it and automatically assist your friend to control it!" the old man said.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, with a strange expression on her face...

    "I told you about the reason of your bloodline. After combining with it, it will guide all his bloodline physique!" said the old man.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking that when he and Long Wushuang were together, including Han Youyu, the spiritual power of the two seemed to be mobilized in an instant. He still felt strange at the time, but now he thinks it''s because of his blood? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying: "Then can it be done in advance?"

    "The early effect is not great, but it can give her a kind of support, but the most important thing is when it explodes!" said the old man.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran understood and said, "Senior, then I understand!"

    "En!" The old man nodded and said, "Then do you still need to refine the elixir?"

    "No need!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    The old man smiled and said, "Then do you have anything else to do?" "Hey, no more!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he shook his head immediately.

    "Well, in addition, remember that if you have not integrated into Longyuan, you should not be too high-profile, because the strength over there is much higher than here, it is completely beyond your imagination, so you must act cautiously! "The old man said again.

    "Don''t worry, senior!" Ye Qianran nodded solemnly after hearing this.

    "Hehe, I''m so relieved!"

    The old man let out a breath: "The last one, after two days, you should have changed, no matter what, it should be normal, don''t make a fuss, just get used to it when the time comes!"

    "I got it, senior!" Ye Qianran nodded again.

    "Then do you have anything else to do here?" the old man asked curiously.

    "have!"

    Ye Qianran paused and said, "The other side is better than this side, where is it better?"

    "Go up!"

    The old man pondered for a while and said: "You don''t need to get involved with this. The fusion clan is a natural spiritual practitioner. You just need to raise your spiritual cultivation. You should be at the sixth level of controlling the gods now, and the regular gods There are nine cultivators, and the latter are Distraction, Transformation, and Crossing, am I right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with curiosity on his face, not quite understanding what the old man''s real intentions were.

    The old man smiled again at this time and said: "The spiritual cultivation of the fusion clan is higher, and there are five levels behind, namely, the five realms of the soul, the soul, the broken soul, the virtual soul, and the heavenly soul!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, he had never heard of this.

    "The so-called divine soul seems to be a kind of fusion of divine thoughts and souls. It will enter a whole new level. Ordinary people can''t do it, but the fusion family can. So when you reach the highest level, you must remember the fusion of spiritual and soul!" The old man said. Looking directly at Ye Qianran, he said.

    "Well, then I know!" Ye Qianran nodded solemnly.

    "On the other side, the so-called height is higher than six levels. There is no distinction between realms, king, emperor, saint, respect, and emperor. Therefore, Wu Wang, Wu Huang, Wu Sheng, Wu Zun, and Wu Emperor are only five levels. Each level, the front, middle, and back are equally divided!"

    "There are quite a few people who have reached these five realms on the other side, and of course there will be fewer people going to the back!"

    The old man solemnly said: "If you encounter these people, you must avoid them!"

    "Hey, senior, what level are you?" Ye Qianran smiled dryly, his face full of curiosity.

    "Me?"

    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile after a long time: "Mine is not that important, anyway, just remember what I say!"

    "I got it, senior!" Ye Qianran nodded solemnly.

    "Finally, I''ll tell you a method that can speed up your cultivation, and it''s also the only way you can activate fusion!" said the old man.

    "What?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "The soul is divided into yang and yin, the spirit is divided into heaven and earth, and the source is divided into life and death!"

    The old man said something briefly, then paused and said: "It means merging the blood, then merging, and merging starts from the original desire. This will help you, and it will also help the other person!"

    &#160; "Hey, just want more girls?" Ye Qianran said.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, the old man suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "That''s right, but it''s not a simple combination. The transfer of the source can be done automatically by your blood, but the transfer of the soul needs to be done by yourself! Say you understand?"

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, she has a lot of girls, she can try it slowly in the future, and said immediately: "Let''s explore this slowly, it will always work!"

    The old man nodded with a smile, and finally said: "Then go and work hard, I am looking forward to your performance in the future!"

    "Will do!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, if I meet a top-quality girl, I will still have sex!"

    "Ahem!"

    The old man understood Ye Qianran''s words, smiled helplessly, and sighed: "Young people are good, well, since there is nothing else, you should go earlier!"

    "OK!"

    After Ye Qianran responded, he wiped away the bloodstains from the corners of his eyes, then put a cloak on his head, spread his hands, and Xuan Yin surged out at this moment, and his body disappeared in the space fluctuation.

    The old man was facing the direction where Ye Qianran disappeared, with a strange look on his face, and said for a long time: "I''m really curious, what kind of ability will the third superimposed ability be? If it''s really good, maybe it can be included in the list Among the strong blood..."

    As he said that, his expression was full of arrogance. In addition, he was actually very lucky to meet Ye Qianran. Now all he can do is wait...

 Chapter 747

    And when Ye Qianran came down, he found that the three of them were waiting in place, and after being startled, he also thought of something.

    After all, this is not a busy market outside, some people turn around, here is just selling pills, if there is no need, it will be boring to go around, and if you leave to go outside, Ye Qianran may be anxious if he doesn''t see them when he comes down.

    It is precisely because of this that I chose to wait here.

    When he thought so, he also came directly to the three of them, and said, "Let''s go, go out for a walk!"

    After smiling, Ye Qianran took the lead and walked out.

    At this time, the faces of the three of them were full of doubts. Is there any reason why Ye Qianran put on the cloak?

    After the three of them left, the two who had been following Sophie also followed from a distance. In fact, they had never thought of this step. Because they knew Sophie''s character, they never spoke.

    Whether Sophie can come out depends entirely on herself, not just what they say.

    After coming outside, You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help but said, "Qianran, why are you wearing a cloak?"

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and said half-jokingly: "It''s like this, I offended a chick here in Xuanwu City, and she always wanted to hit her, so now cover it up to prevent being discovered!"

    You Wushuang heard something, his face turned red, and he stretched out his hand to pinch Ye Qianran''s body mercilessly. This bastard is still mentioning this kind of thing, why is he so annoying.

    Ye Qianran laughed bitterly and said: "Well, let me tell the truth, in fact, you also know that I am so handsome now, so handsome, you have also seen it, come all the way, how many people see me, I am so handsome I do it because I don''t want to provoke any more, because I am content with you!"

    You Wushuang was stunned, and finally turned his head with a reddish face, and the hand on Ye Qianran was also released at this time.

    The same is true for Bai Bingbing, her heartbeat accelerated slightly.

    And Sophie fell silent there, with her head lowered, her red eyes flickering from time to time.

    In fact, she herself is very aware of her situation now, and she can''t do anything to Ye Qianran at all, otherwise, there will be many opportunities along the way, so there is no need to be so stalemate, and she follows in this way, the obvious purpose is to lead Ye Qianran Qianran went to find another person who possessed a celestial weapon.

    But she understands that she has a problem that she has never dared to face directly, and that is her selfishness. She knows in her heart that she wants to follow Ye Qianran...

    Biting his lower lip tightly, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly, maybe his choice was wrong from the beginning, he shouldn''t have chosen to test Ye Qianran, he should have chosen to act directly at that time, maybe... maybe she has already completed the task and went back Bar.

    But if you really ask her, do you regret it? In her heart, she has no regrets, and because of this, she herself feels that she has sunk, or is obsessed...

    "Feifei, are you okay!"

    Although Ye Qianran was walking in front, he could see the situation behind very clearly, because what he was leaning on now was not his eyes, but his divine sense, and the two divine senses were almost panoramic, so Su He also saw Fei''s performance very clearly, so when he turned his head to face Sophie, his voice was full of worry.

    "I... I''m fine!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Sophie was visibly flustered, and then quickly shook her head.

    Ye Qianran could see Sophie''s panic clearly. Although he was laughing and joking all day long, he could guess what Sophie was thinking, so he took the initiative to cover Sophie''s little hand and said, "Since you have nothing to do, don''t think about it. Cherish the present, and no matter what choice you make, I will respect you!"

    After hearing this, Sophie was obviously stunned, and finally raised her head, looking at Ye Qianran with a pair of red eyes, finally bit her lower lip tightly, and nodded slightly.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but did not let go of Sophie, and continued to lead her around.

    And Sophie looked at the hands held together by the two, her expression softened a little at this moment, she finally took a deep breath, and didn''t think about it anymore, Ye Qianran''s words moved her, that is to cherish the present , but Ye Qianran''s last sentence also touched her, no matter what choice she made, Ye Qianran would choose to respect it.

    As women, Bai Bingbing and You Wushuang are actually more sensitive. They can detect Sophie''s changes from the beginning to the end. Now that Ye Qianran has discovered these carefully, this is especially true for Sophie. fine.

    Ye Qianran is a person who at least begins well and ends well, and is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about other people''s feelings...

    The two who had been following Sophie looked at each other... This guy Ye Qianran actually held their princess''s hand again. The problem is that their princess didn''t resist, and she didn''t resist...

    At the end of the day, You Wushuang thought about Ye Qianran at this moment, with a slightly hesitant expression...

    And Ye Qianran also fully noticed it, even he guessed it, turned his head directly, stretched out his hand to pinch You Wushuang''s small face and said: "What do you say, do you need to be polite with me?"

    After finishing speaking, he said, "Do you want to go back to your sect to have a look?"

    "Um!"

    You Wushuang covered her cheeks with a little shyness in her eyes, but such an intimate action also gave her a different feeling in her heart.

    "Go, I will find you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time.

    "Um!"

    You Wushuang responded again, and finally said: "Then...then I''ll wait for you!" After she finished speaking, she became even more shy, because it was difficult for her to say such words, so after she finished speaking, she was already rushed out.

    Ye Qianran looked at You Wushuang''s back, and couldn''t help laughing again. In fact, if he hadn''t waited for his eyes to recover, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this...

    According to the seniors of the phoenix-eyed family, his eyes need at least two days. If today is counted as one day, there will be another day tomorrow. In addition, he is really looking forward to the changes in his eyes. After all, what kind of sealing ability does he have? What is the ability to reverse space...

    In addition, he may also activate a kind of ability, especially when thinking about the future, his heart is extremely restless, but right now he still needs to find an inn to rest...

    Because Xuanwu City is very hot, it is not easy to find accommodation. After finally finding one, Ye Qianran did not feel disappointed when he found only two guest rooms. Instead, he was overjoyed. The two of Sophie said: "You two share a room!"

    "What about you?" One of them was stunned and couldn''t help asking.

    "You know¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran left a sentence, he dragged the two of them up directly...

 Chapter 748

    "Feifei, let''s go together today!"

    After coming to the room, Ye Qianran said to Sophie with a smile.

    And after finishing speaking, the look of reminiscence inevitably appeared on the expression, the time in the past is really nostalgic, although now there is a lovely younger sister missing, but now there is not a beautiful Sophie, isn''t it?

    In fact, at one time, he himself couldn''t accept it, but after it lasted, he really endured it. The reason is also very simple, that is, Sophie actually accommodated him.

    The Celestial Artifact should be very important to Sophie, but because of him, Sophie can be said to have given up a lot, because of him, and now she wants to take him to find Qiao Xiaodi, so when he thinks so, he instead Feeling a little guilty about Sophie.

    In addition, I have adapted to Sophie at this time, so I have a different feeling for Sophie in my heart.

    In short, it was a very warm feeling, at least if Sophie made it inadvertently, it would make him feel very warm.

    In fact, when Sophie was pulled in by Ye Qianran, her heartbeat had been speeding up all the time, but now after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the speeding up deepened, and she finally glanced at Ye Qianran and nodded slightly.

    In fact, she really missed those days in her heart.

    Seeing that Sophie agreed, Ye Qianran was so happy, he really had the urge to kiss Sophie.

    "You two talk first!"

    Bai Bingbing smiled at this time, turned around and walked into another room, and began to take a shower, but Ye Qianran understood the meaning, maybe he wanted to give him and Sophie a chance to be alone.

    Ye Qianran didn''t waste it, and pulled Sophie to sit directly beside the bed, but after sitting down, he suddenly didn''t know how to speak, and finally moved his lips, and said: "Feifei... "

    "Huh?" After hearing this, Sophie''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, stretched out his hand and patted her on the head: "Actually, I think it''s good to have you!"

    Sophie''s small face was stunned, and the strange feeling spread again, as if the familiar feeling was rippling in his heart, and that feeling gave her an unspeakable feeling, maybe she never thought that Ye Qianran would open his mouth That''s it...

    Ye Qianran looked at Sophie again and said, "And I didn''t expect Feifei to be so beautiful when she grows up..." The voice was full of admiration.

    "Damn, I''ll still call me brother in the future, I''m used to it..." Ye Qianran said in a soft voice.

    Sophie raised her head, bit her lower lip tightly and said, "Don''t you hate me?"

    "Hate what you did!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "Don''t say such things in the future, as for me, it''s too late to like you! Come and kiss me..." After finishing speaking, he took off the cloak on his head, and quickly kissed Sophie''s little girl. A kiss on the face.

    Sophie was stunned again, then stretched out her jade hand to caress the cheek kissed by Ye Qianran, flushed again, her red eyes were full of shyness, and finally lowered her head quickly, but after thinking of something soon, she raised her head again. head.

    That''s right, she noticed that Ye Qianran kept his eyes closed all the time, and a look of doubt appeared on his face: "Brother...brother, why did you keep, keep your eyes closed?"

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and finally said with a slightly melancholy expression: "Oh, I just accidentally went blind!"

    "blind!"

    Sophie''s expression changed, and she suddenly turned cold and said, "Who did it!"

    "It doesn''t matter who did it!"

    Seeing Sophie''s expression at this time, Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and then said: "Actually, I want to ask you a question!"

    "What''s the problem?" Sophie was taken aback.

    "Hey, are you willing to be my eyes in the future?" Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said.

    After hearing this, Sophie agreed without even thinking about it, but then she lowered her head again with a slightly complicated expression. She thought in her heart, but can she?

    Sophie''s performance was also engraved in his mind at this time, and he understood something in his heart: "I''m happy that Feifei has this thought, but fortunately, there is still a chance of recovery, and whether she can recover depends on What happened the day after tomorrow!"

    After hearing this, Sophie was immediately puzzled.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and he was not joking with Sophie at this time, telling him about his current situation.

    Sophie''s face was filled with astonishment, she never thought that the grand elder of Danta was actually a senior of the Phoenix-eyed clan, let alone that he would fuse his eyes with Ye Qianran, and lastly, she never thought that Ye Qianran Then he would tell her such an important thing.

    And these made her even more entangled in her heart. She had been thinking that Ye Qianran must do it after getting the rest of the heavenly artifacts, but now she was really at a loss, because she had a feeling that Even if Ye Qianran really got the last heavenly weapon when the time comes, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to do so...

    This concept has been strengthened in her heart, maybe... maybe after Ye Qianran got the last heavenly weapon, she will choose to leave, and then separate for a while, let her be completely silent, maybe one day she will understand I''m here to look for Ye Qianran, but can I?

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what Sophie was thinking. Looking at her, his face was full of doubts, but soon he figured it out, what else Sophie was like, it must be because of him, so he fell silent, He didn''t say much, and stretched out his hand to hold Sophie in his arms.

    Sophie was stunned again, and then leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms without saying anything, quietly enjoying the silence at this moment.

    Not long after, Bai Bingbing came out at this time, and the two separated at this time. At this time, Sophie quickly stood up and said: "Brother, Sister Bingbing, I''m going to take a bath!" After finishing speaking, she quickly left go out.

    Bai Bingbing looked at Sophie''s figure at the end and sat beside Ye Qianran. He was about to say something, but after seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance at this time, his expression changed slightly, and his face was also full of worry. .

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it, so before Bai Bingbing asked anything, he said it directly.

    Bai Bingbing felt relieved when she heard Ye Qianran say this...

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at Bai Bingbing, hesitated for a moment, and recounted all the things that the senior Feng clan told him.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing was stunned. Could the elixir be suppressed?

    And Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time: "Don''t worry, I will assist you to control it, so you don''t have to worry about it then!"

    "But will it succeed?" Bai Bingbing said with a worried face, and then her face turned rosy when she thought about Ye Qianran''s narration.

    "Definitely!" Ye Qianran''s voice was full of firmness, and after a pause, he said, "But before we start again, we have to lay the groundwork..."

 Chapter 749

    Not long after, Sophie came out, with red hair and shawls, a pair of shy eyes, and a ruddy complexion.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and took the initiative to pull Sophie over and said, "Okay... you two sisters have a chat, and I''ll go too!" After speaking, he hugged the little mink beast and walked over...

    An hour later, Ye Qianran hugged the two of them, with a slightly reminiscing expression, and said after a long time: "Okay, kiss, go to sleep!" After finishing speaking, he kissed the two of them on the face and fell silent.

    Su Feiyu touched the place that Ye Qianran kissed and looked up at Ye Qianran. Finally, her expression became soft, and she slowly closed her eyes, cherishing the present...

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran woke up suddenly during his sleep. At this time, he felt the blood in his phoenix eyes was agitated at this moment, and his eyes that had been closed all the time were always in the heat, as if there was a feeling of burning flames.

    His brows were slightly frowned, because this feeling had been constantly strengthening, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

    But he didn''t make a sound. Sophie and Bai Bingbing were resting well there, so he didn''t want to disturb them, so he stayed there alone and endured it all the time. After all, he could bear the pain.

    Not long after, he felt his eyes move again, and the surrounding space seemed to have changed slightly, which looked very strange, but what he felt at this moment seemed to be that his eyes surged out. The spiritual power is average, and the feeling is connected with his divine thoughts, including the source.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a sudden bang in his mind, and it went blank again. When it became clear, a lot of information suddenly appeared in his mind.

    And this information is an introduction to his current ability...

    The power of sealing can have the ability to seal the opponent Wu Yuan, which can be used once a day.

    Reversal space, has the transformation of rejuvenating the old and rejuvenating, it can only be used three times in a lifetime, and each time it will cause the degeneration of the hyacinth eye.

    Copy the perspective, you can clearly see all the actions of the opponent, all the Wuyuan flow, and copy the ability of the opponent with high precision.

    Overspeed limit, the opponent''s speed will slow down, and people with hyacinth eyes can have super high speed in a short time.

    Super farsightedness, can see very far places.

    Decomposition of spiritual power, you can use the spiritual power of the phoenix eye to decompose all spiritual power, including matter.

    With these abilities, Ye Qianran was stunned. It should be the information hidden in it by the seniors of the Feng clan. This also made him understand the changes!

    Among the abilities, what caught his attention the most was the space reversal, the power of sealing and the decomposition of spiritual power, especially the space reversal was too perverted, right? But it''s a pity that it can only be used three times, and each time it will make the phoenix eyes degenerate?

    But what about his newfound abilities? Why didn''t he see it at this time, could it be that it hasn''t been opened yet? In other words, he hasn''t noticed it yet after opening it. After all, the information is hidden in the phoenix eye, and the newly opened one will not be like this.

    Is the fusion complete?

    Ye Qianran has a slightly strange expression, can he open his eyes?

    When he was thinking, a touch of surprise inevitably appeared in his eyes, and finally hesitated, and slowly opened his eyes.

    And when he opened his eyes, it was as if a whole new world came into view. He could clearly capture the free spiritual power around him, and he could see the running track very clearly, as if everything was within him. The eyes became clear.

    At this time, he mobilized his mind to separate, looked at his appearance at this time, and was surprised again. His pupils had changed a lot at this time, and it was a triangle like a knife blade. The state dissipated at this time.

    "This, isn''t this the era of Hokage!"

    Ye Qianran felt melancholy. He had seen Hokage, and Sharingan in it seemed to be like him. It looked weird, but it was quite cool.

    Trying to enter that state now, I found that the black pupils changed to red, and then the black dots opened and rotated in an instant and changed into that shape. That strange feeling, the reader can be said to be very cool...

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the senior of the Feng clan told him that no matter what kind of changes are normal, it seems that his evolution can be regarded as normal, but doesn''t it take at least two days? How can it be done in one day now?

    In fact, thinking about it, perhaps none of the seniors of the Feng clan had guessed the speed of his blood fusion. In fact, he hadn''t guessed it either, but he believed that it should be because of the fast fusion speed.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, after having so many pupil skills, the support is absolutely amazing, and what new changes will occur when his own blood merges with the phoenix eye? He still doesn''t know much about it at this time, it seems that he wants to find an opportunity to understand and feel.

    Now that Fengyan has been completely integrated, he can feel at ease now, so he took a deep breath, hugged the two of them and rested peacefully there...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day the three of them ate something early. At this time, Ye Qianran looked outside. Now You Wushuang should have arrived at Qinghong Palace, so when is the right time for them to leave? delay for a day? Or should we leave today? After thinking about it, he looked at the two of them and consulted.

    After hearing this, the two shook their heads at the same time, which meant to let Ye Qianran make up his own mind.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. In fact, he was still a little worried. He was worried that You Wushuang would be severely punished when he went back, so after thinking about this, he said: "Then let''s set off today!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked out.

    Because he had been to the Qinghong Palace once, he knew something about it. Under the effect of the dzi bead, he galloped out quickly...

    A day later, they also came to the sky above the Qinghong Palace. At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and finally he took a deep breath and let the dzi bead gallop over, but he was stopped halfway.

    Landing on the top of the peak, Ye Qianran looked at the two middle-aged women, and immediately said respectfully: "I have seen the two seniors, I am here to look for Wushuang, can I approve it!"

    "Who are you?" One of them gave Ye Qianran a wary look.

    Ye Qianran knew that he had changed a lot, so it was normal not to be able to recognize him. He spread out his right hand, and the flame knife floated at this moment: "I am Ye Qianran, the one who saved Wushuang last time. I have seen Wushuang and now you are the elder of Qinghong Hall!"

    "It''s you!"

    The two were really surprised when they saw Ye Qianran''s flame knife, but they took a closer look at Ye Qianran, but the change was too big. Compared with before, they were completely two people, and finally paused , said directly: "Now Wushuang is in the main hall, and the other people from Qiyaozong are also here..."

 Chapter 750

    "Have the people from the Seven Luminaries Sect come too?"

    Ye Qianran was obviously surprised when he heard this, but he can probably guess some of it.

    Qi Yaozong must have come to discuss the marriage between the two families, and You Wushuang might have persuaded her mother, but in any case he should take a look now, thinking of this, he looked at the two women and said, "Seniors, then Can we go and have a look?"

    The two looked at each other, and finally nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran, apart from other things, is at least an elder of Danta, and should be treated with respect.

    "Thanks!"

    Seeing the two agreeing, Ye Qianran immediately smiled all over his face, and after saying something sincerely, he followed them and walked towards the main hall.

    But when a few people came there, Ye Qianran glanced inside, and at this moment he found that there were indeed quite a few people inside.

    "Wait here for now, I will inform you now!" The two middle-aged women looked at each other and walked directly inside.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry and waited patiently at this time, and the wait didn''t take long before the woman came out, her gaze fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Please come in, everyone! "After speaking, he took the lead and walked in.

    Ye Qianran followed inside and saw Zong Hongzhen at a glance. At this time, his brows were slightly frowned, and his expression seemed a little anxious.

    Because of the rush, maybe because of the marriage, this is very easy to guess.

    He thought about poaching the wall before, maybe at that time he didn''t even think that he would really succeed in poaching the wall.

    His eyes turned again, and soon he also saw You Wushuang. At this time, she was standing there, her expression looked a little cold, and she returned to the previous expression, but when she saw him coming in, there was still a slight change in her expression. fluctuation.

    And his coming in also attracted a lot of attention. Zong Hongzhen may have noticed something, and looked at him. At this time, his expression was obviously stunned, and his face was full of disbelief.

    He clearly heard the report from Ye Qianran, why is it a different person now? While thinking, he glanced around, but he never found Ye Qianran.

    Could it be that the man who takes the lead is Ye Qianran? Zong Hongzhen frowned, his face full of disbelief.

    After Ye Qianran walked to the front, he looked away, and finally fell on the middle-aged woman sitting in the first place. He had seen the woman before, and it was You Wushuang''s mother. She bent down and said, "I have seen the senior !"

    You Lingyan looked at Ye Qianran curiously and said, "You are really Ye Qianran!"

    "Hehe, haven''t seniors met me? Could it be possible to cheat!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect you to change into this look!"

    You Lingyan said something again, and then said: "Please sit down first!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, seeing that there was an empty seat on the side, and walked over with Bai Bingbing and Sophie.

    After he sat down, Bai Bingbing stood behind Ye Qianran, Sophie hesitated and stood over, and the two who followed Sophie looked at each other, the princess was standing, and they were too embarrassed to sit down. Down, so I also chose to stand, but at this time the standing position is even more backward.

    You Lingyan''s expression was a little strange, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and he said: "Qianran, we are discussing with Qiyaozong about the dissolution of the engagement, and the reason is also because of the matter between you and Shuang''er, what do you have to do with this?" want to say.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Zong Hongzhen, then at You Wushuang and said, "I suggest letting Shuang''er choose for herself!"

    "You''re welcome!"

    After You Lingyan heard Ye Qianran''s words, he laughed immediately. In fact, his focus was always on Qiyaozong''s side at that time, because Qiyaozong was also top-notch after all, but since You Wushuang came back and told Ye Qianran''s situation After coming out, her center of gravity shifted.

    Because after hearing Ye Qianran''s deeds, she was also a little shocked and surprised. The strongest master who defeated Tiandaozong''s young chant in the competition in the place of Xuanya, possessed many kinds of weapons, and even had top-notch blood. , if Ye Qianran and You Wushuang combine, then the offspring will definitely stand out.

    In this world, the offspring are all that matters, and the Qinghong Palace is run by a woman, which means that Ye Qianran''s future children will also have the surname You...

    You Lingyan said: "Then I can''t just break up with Qi Yaozong!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then looked at Zong Hongzhen and said, "What conditions do you have over there? How can you give up?"

    Zong Hongzhen''s face was full of anger after hearing this, is it really Ye Qianran? He hated Ye Qianran to the extreme in his heart, and immediately said: "Okay, if you beat me, our Seven Lights Sect will automatically withdraw!"

    "OK?"

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately after hearing this. There is no simpler and more direct method than this, so he said: "In this case, let''s start now?"

    He really didn''t want to waste time, in order to avoid Zong Hongzhen''s regret, so when he stood up, he glanced at Zong Hongzhen and walked directly outside.

    In the past, he was tightly suppressed by several people, but now to find a place, let''s start with Zong Hongzhen first, followed by Meng Yang? Wan Tianzong? He will be destroyed sooner or later!

    Zong Hongzhen looked at Ye Qianran''s back, snorted coldly, and followed after clenching his fists.

    After the people present looked at each other, they followed at the same time. When they came outside, Ye Qianran and Zong Hongzhen had already stood together, and everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the two of them.

    You Wushuang looked relatively relaxed, because she knew in her heart that Ye Qianran was sure to win, unless Ye Qianran didn''t want to win...

    When she was thinking like this, the surging spiritual power was already agitated...

    Zong Hongzhen was the first to start. His current strength has reached the late stage of Shenju in the realm of heaven, so he still has great confidence in himself.

    Ye Qianran looked at Zong Hongzhen who was galloping up, his eyes fluttered, and the mobilization of the source merged, and the bright colorful spiritual power surged up directly amidst the turmoil.

    "boom!"

    After a simple touch, Ye Qianran looked very calm, while Zong Hongzhen''s face changed slightly, and his body retreated at this moment, with such a strong force, it seemed that he was suppressed invisible from the beginning.

    At first Ye Qianran acted calmly, which was fine, but now he really felt the pressure, spread out his right hand, a sword appeared in his hand, gritted his teeth, and rushed directly towards Ye Qianran, the berserk Wu Yuan The turmoil directly enveloped Ye Qianran in it.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and when the corners of his mouth were raised, he rushed forward with ease... When his mental power was mobilized, the five-color spiritual power seemed even more frenzied...

    The situation seems to be doomed from the beginning...

 Chapter 751

    "You are not my opponent!"

    After many collisions, Ye Qianran looked at Zong Hongzhen indifferently, and the aura on his body floated faintly.

    In other words, he has remained calm from the very beginning until now, even after many collisions.

    There is only one reason, that is, Zong Hongzhen seems to be a little flustered now, and his movements are very inflexible. Although Wu Yuan who broke out is very powerful, he is not concentrated. These are very easy for him, even if he wants to , Zong Hongzhen can be defeated at any time.

    Emotional problem?

    After Zong Hongzhen heard Ye Qianran''s words, his body trembled, his expression became completely bitter, and his expression looked even more decadent. Indeed, he broke out his strongest attack, but it was easily resolved by Ye Qianran When he got down, he thought that he was going to lose, so he became more anxious, and his mind became more flustered.

    "Sick to death, as a man, shouldn''t he face the difficulties!"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly, this is the difference between Zong Hongzhen and his personality.

    The more difficult his character is, the stronger his heart becomes...

    He glanced at Zong Hongzhen again and said: "I remember that you used to be very beautiful, but now you are so frustrated, will anyone know you when you go out? Don''t you like Wushuang?" At this point, the voice paused and said: "You know Why did Wushuang leave you?"

    "Why?" After hearing this, Zhu Hongzhen raised her head, and her eyes immediately fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Women want to be protected, and they should stand by their side at all times, so that their hearts will be at peace."

    To put it bluntly, you have strength, but your own mind is too weak. When you meet someone who is stronger and more powerful than you, you actually stand aside. I don¡¯t know about other times, but I saw it at least once. If you let go On me, fuck his grandma, anyone who dares to touch my woman will pass me first.

    "I''m afraid of death, but for my own woman, the death of a loved one is worth it!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, and finally said: "People live for themselves, that''s right! But have you ever thought that if you meet a super powerful person next time, their goal happens to be Wushuang, and you are sidelined?" Stand up, let others bear it alone, and you will still lose in the end! Hehe... But you can''t be too selfish, understand?"

    "Get rid of the halo on your body, you are an ordinary person, just have an ordinary person''s pursuit!" Ye Qianran paused and said again.

    Zong Hongzhen''s body shook again, and his hands clenched tightly at this time. Ye Qianran''s words made him understand a lot of things immediately, and the sword in his right hand clenched again, and finally there was a jingle, and the sword fell to the ground, and then Looking up at Ye Qianran, he said, "Thank you, you are right. Even if Wushuang follows me in the future, he will still suffer. If so, I might as well let go!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after listening, Zong Hongzhen is not bad, his brain is not too dead, otherwise he would be muddled there, and what he said would be useless.

    Zong Hongzhen took another deep breath, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "But you must take good care of Wushuang. If one day she is wronged, I will definitely look for you, and even snatch Wushuang back again!"

    "absolutely okay!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    In the end, I really took a deep breath again, bent down and picked up the sword, looked straight at Ye Qianran and said, "Now I''m going to be serious, I want to see how strong you have fallen to the ground!"

    "Okay!" Seeing Zong Hongzhen''s expression at this time, Ye Qianran knew that his emotions had completely recovered at this time, smiled and said: "Then continue now!" At this time, he directly took the initiative, and the momentum surged at this time, and the body galloped up.

    Half an hour later, the sound of bang fell, Ye Qianran was suspended there, looked at Zong Hongzhen who had quit, and said with a smile on his face: "Do you want to continue?"

    Zong Hongzhen smiled helplessly. For half an hour, Ye Qianran was almost on the defensive, and any attack he made would be perfectly defended against Ye Qianran, but he still couldn''t help but said: "Can you really How about an attack?"

    "OK!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran agreed, his eyes floated, his right hand spread out, and his mental power surged wildly at this moment. When his aura soared infinitely, his long-haired pupils changed into golden at the same time, and when his When the phoenix eye was opened again, the black redness swirled instantly, the sharp three-edged aura floated, and the strange light floated again.

    Ye Qianran''s body disappeared, and when it appeared, it was already in front of Zong Hongzhen.

    With Ye Qianran''s mental power locked in, the huge pressure was completely concentrated on Zong Hongzhen, and Zong Hongzhen was completely stuck there with the aura of the proud emperor.

    Such a fast speed, such an astonishing momentum, is this the strength of Ye Qianran at this time?

    He seems to remember that when he met Ye Qianran, he was still a person who would never let him take a second look. Now? He is really completely convinced, too strong!

    Ye Qianran smiled again, spread out his right hand again, and the violent spiritual power gathered at this time. When it was compressed infinitely, the palpitating breath floated at this moment, and the next moment, the spiritual power floated and flung it in one direction go out.

    "What is he going to do?"

    The people present were puzzled at the same time...

    But Ye Qianran actually wanted to show off his phoenix eye ability. The three edges of Ye Qianran''s pupils flowed in an instant, and he tried to dissociate his spiritual power at this time. Of course, this was also his first attempt. What he hopes now is Don''t have any accidents, otherwise it will be really embarrassing.

    "Buzz!"

    When his eyes were locked on the spiritual power ball, his eyes were burning hot, so he saw that the spiritual power ball suddenly twisted at this time, and then became more and more unstable. Not long after, the entire spiritual power ball It dissipated and sublimated in an instant, leaving behind a little crystal...

    Everyone present was stunned at the same time. Sophie, Bai Bingbing, including You Wushuang, had never seen Ye Qianran''s ability like this.

    Disintegrated, the previously palpitating spirit ball dissipated at this time...

    "Is it phoenix eyes?" Sophie thought of something, and her expression was full of strangeness.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s aura restrained at this time, he glanced at Zong Hongzhen and said, "Come on!" After speaking, he looked at the onlookers, and when his eyes fell on You Wushuang, he stretched out his hand and waved a pair of scissors, He succeeded, he was really excited in his heart, this auxiliary ability is absolutely good...

    You Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran''s funny actions and couldn''t help laughing again... Ye Qianran''s heart was moved by the touching look of the moment. At this time, he had an idea whether to accept it in advance...

 Chapter 752

    After returning to the main hall, Zong Hongzhen didn''t take his seat either. He looked directly at You Lingyan and said, "Hallmaster, let''s go back first. I will make it clear to my father about the marriage contract. I will never Is there any entanglement!"

    You Lingyan also relaxed at this time, nodded slightly and said: "Well, since that''s the case, then I won''t give away more!"

    After Zong Hongzhen nodded, he didn''t stop any longer, and turned around and walked outside with the elder.

    After watching Zong Hongzhen leave, You Lingyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, how many days do you plan to stay here?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while after hearing this, since he has arrived here anyway, at least he has to go back to Jujianmen to see Linger, if he doesn''t go, he will be very regretful, but he also needs it now Considering You Wushuang''s place, after all, she just came back, so she pondered for a while and said: "Stay for a few days, we will leave in a few days!"

    You Lingyan nodded and said, "Well, that''s fine, since that''s the case, you should marry Shuang''er!"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran froze there for a moment.

    "Why, are you still unwilling?" You Lingyan couldn''t help but say something.

    "Senior, I didn''t mean that!"

    Ye Qianran shook her head and said, "Am I just thinking so fast?"

    You Lingyan shook her head and said: "I can''t just look at my daughter without any reputation, so let''s go out and wander around with you! In addition, You Wushuang was married to Zong Hongzhen before, but this girl ran out privately, and she prepared everything she should It can''t be empty all the time!"

    Ye Qianran had a weird expression after hearing this, and looked at You Wushuang at this moment, and found that she was also a little dazed at this time, maybe she never thought that she would be so anxious.

    "Hey, I''m fine, but does Wushuang agree?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at You Lingyan and said, "If Wushuang has no objection, we can get married today!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, You Wushuang''s heart beat faster, and his face became more rosy at this moment. Finally, when You Lingyan looked at her, his eyes were filled with shyness, and after he glanced at Ye Qianran again, In the end, he nodded lightly and said: "All you have to do is obey the orders of your mother!"

    After saying a word, he lowered his head shyly.

    Ye Qianran blinked, and couldn''t help recalling what the senior of the Feng clan said, he is a fusion blood, if the two are combined, it will definitely promote both of them.

    But that is not enough, the combination of spiritual thoughts is also needed, so that his spiritual practice will improve, but how to combine?

    At this time, he was puzzled, but it doesn''t matter, he can try it, that''s right! At worst, after trying a few more times, he doesn''t believe that it won''t work.

    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s get married tomorrow!"

    You Lingyan said with a smile at this time: "However, because the time is still a bit rushed, this time it is only suitable for internal affairs, and it is not suitable for external affairs now! Wait for the next opportunity to make up for it again."

    Ye Qianran understands that the other side just came into contact with the marriage contract, and the Qinghong Palace got married. If it spreads out, it will definitely be a slap in the face.

    How can I say that Qiyaozong is also a top force, so this is absolutely not allowed to play like this, and if this is the case, he really feels a little bit uncomfortable.

    "Hehe, then it''s decided!"

    There was a smile on You Lingyan''s face, and after she finished speaking, her gaze fell on the elder and she began to give orders...

    Bai Bingbing has a strange expression, when will she marry Ye Qianran exactly?

    The same is true for Sophie, who was a little dazed, and then lowered her head after a long time. Her red eyes flickered from time to time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    After the order was over, Ye Qianran and You Wushuang left with You Lingyan, and Ye Qianran and the others were arranged to live in one place, and after a night passed, he never saw You Wushuang again...

    That night, Ye Qianran accompanied Bai Bingbing and Sophie around the Qinghong Palace, and then returned to the room early. At this time, Ye Qianran was in the same room, because he was going to get married the next day, so the room was also Deliberately arranged.

    Suddenly alone, he is really not used to it, there is nothing he can do, the rules are like this, and he has nothing to do.

    Looking at the red robe, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but think of Li Muyun again. It''s been so long, are they okay?

    It looks like he hasn''t mailed a letter for a while, right?

    But they will go back soon, so he chose to suppress...

    In addition, when I go back, I have to go to the Xingchen family to see, yes, how is the sister flower now?

    There are more women, and there are more concerns, but he himself enjoys the feeling of concern, because the more he is concerned, the greater the pressure will be, which will make him more determined to go on.

    In addition, what he was thinking at this time was whether he would take them with him when he went to the other side?

    His brows were slightly frowned, but by doing so, they would be tantamount to taking risks with him. After all, according to what the senior Feng clan said, it is extremely dangerous there, and he still needs to investigate and rescue his parents. Thinking about it, his expression turned out to be full of melancholy.

    Go alone? Wouldn''t that be lonely again?

    But if he went to the other side, he could get everything done in a short period of time, and he could come back earlier. At that time, he could really live happily.

    In addition, when he thought of this, he couldn''t help raising his brows, lonely? It doesn''t seem to be the case, but thinking about it, his eyes fell on the little mink in his arms, and he was accompanied by the little mink, and thinking about reaching out his hand to stroke the soft hair, a smile appeared on his face.

    After thinking about it again, Ye Qianran withdrew her mind and began to practice.

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early, followed by a simple ceremony. You Wushuang, who was wearing a red turban, was sent to the wedding room early, while Ye Qianran stayed with the elders and Some inner disciples drank and chatted.

    In the evening, Ye Qianran was sent to the new house in a dizzy state.

    Pushing open the door of the room, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the side of the bed, there was still a figure waiting there, at this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help but wake up, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he walked over, without any restrictions, just good¡­¡­

    Sitting by the bed, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand to take off You Wushuang''s red head cover, at this moment he couldn''t help being stunned.

    You Wushuang looked very beautiful under the deliberate attire.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran leaned over and kissed You Wushuang on the cheek, and then jokingly said, "Shuang''er, call your husband and let me listen to you!"

 Chapter 753

    "Husband!"

    You Wushuang''s face turned red obviously, but they were married under the notarization of her mother, and she should have changed their address.

    After Ye Qianran heard You Wushuang''s address, he immediately smiled all over his face, and said immediately: "Then let''s rest now!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand to wrap You Wushuang''s waist.

    You Wushuang''s body was tense, and a pair of jade hands pinched his clothes at this moment. He could see that he was very nervous, and finally he bit his lower lip and sat up quickly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    After Ye Qianran saw You Wushuang''s movement, his face was full of doubt and curiosity.

    You Wushuang was afraid that Ye Qianran would misunderstand, so he said immediately: "I will serve my husband to take a bath!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran also understood that this seemed to be the rule here, because Cheng Yuling had done this before, so she nodded with a smile and stood up directly, and accompanied You Wushuang to another room.

    When they came there, You Wushuang lowered his head completely, his little face was flushed, and he looked very cute shyly. At least Ye Qianran couldn''t see her showing her appearance and state at this time. Blinking his eyes, he put his hand on You Wushuang''s waist and said, "Otherwise, I''ll serve you!"

    After speaking, he twitched his right hand, and the red belt was immediately pulled away...

    You Wushuang was obviously stunned at this moment, and then put his hands on his shoulders, his face full of shyness, like a flower that has just bloomed.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was full of changes at this time, he took off the robe on his body, hugged Wushuang and walked towards the pool...

    You Wushuang closed her eyes at this moment, she had never been so shy before, her heartbeat at this moment made her dare not look up at all, maybe she herself never thought that she would have such a day.

    After entering the water, seeing You Wushuang''s appearance, Ye Qianran laughed again, it''s really rare to see her like this.

    "why are you laughing!"

    After You Wushuang heard Ye Qianran''s laughter, he couldn''t help feeling even more shy in his heart, and stretched out his jade hand to pinch Ye Qianran''s body immediately.

    And Ye Qianran was pinched like this, and after suffering the pain, he laughed even bigger. He lowered his head and kissed You Wushuang''s mouth, and the corner of his mouth turned up: "Come on, I will help you!"

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and put it on You Wushuang''s back.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran put You Wushuang beside the bed. Seeing her curled up, her heart was really agitated again, and then she also lay down, holding that soft body in her arms, and at the same time He also kissed directly.

    Feeling Ye Qianran''s tenderness, You Wushuang finally closed his eyes and responded...

    Half an hour later, You Wushuang bit her lip tightly, and the furrowed eyebrows proved the pain she was enduring.

    Ye Qianran obviously understood something in his heart, so he kissed him again, trying to distract You Wushuang.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s slightly frowned brows gradually loosened, and at this time, Ye Qianran also slowly entered in. When the spiritual power of the two surged at the same time, their expressions inevitably showed surprise At this moment, he couldn''t help recalling what the senior of the Feng clan said, the blending of spiritual thoughts.

    When his expression sank into surprise, his spiritual power surged up at this time, and when he was in the fish and water, when he devoted himself wholeheartedly, his spiritual power accompanied his thoughts, and kissed You Wushuang''s lips again.

    At this time, his mental power also surged, and then he immersed himself in it. At this moment, he felt You Wushuang''s thoughts, and felt You Wushuang''s feelings for her. When his heart was warm, he hugged You Wushuang more at this moment. tighten up.

    You Wushuang closed his eyes, opened his small mouth from time to time, and a pair of jade hands held Ye Qianran tightly at this time, and he was reluctant to let go for a while.

    Both of them were so engrossed. At this time, the light surged, and the bodies of the two of them were enveloped by the light ball at the same time. Before that, Ye Qianran was still thinking about how to blend the divine sense, but he found that when he mobilized his mental power, , When you are completely new, you are in an extremely magical state, and you don''t need to do anything deliberately.

    And in the midst of immersion, Ye Qianran could see the existence of You Wushuang when he closed his eyes. In an instant, the two of them were in the white world at the same time, looking at each other, the feeling was full of warmth.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also grabbed You Wushuang, and kissed him...

    When he kissed deeply again, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for an instant, and when he was blank, his mental power surged wildly at this moment, surging towards the surroundings.

    The spiritual power became stronger at this moment, and the bodies of the two became completely blurred at this moment...

    "What a strong wave of spiritual cultivation!"

    Sophie opened her eyes at this time, her expression was full of surprise...

    And when he was astonished, many people in Qinghong Palace also opened their eyes. Astonishment is inevitable, but the mental power didn''t last long, and it quickly retracted...

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, his eyes fell on You Wushuang in his arms. Seeing her arms hanging out, she couldn''t help but carefully retracted her outstretched hands, and then put them under the quilt Li, after kissing that little face, hugged her and rested again.

    And after he calmed down, he also felt the changes in him at this time, the subtle mobilization of mental power was actually a big fluctuation.

    At this time, he couldn''t help but think back to yesterday. When he thought of that scene, he felt as if he had wrapped up the Qinghong Palace.

    Have you broken through?

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but feel it carefully at this time, and found that when the spirit is open, the feeling is very delicate, distracted? But he didn''t feel quite right. He felt it carefully again, and found that when the mental power was opened, he could capture any spiritual power flow, and he could feel any changes around him with a subtle thought.

    That feeling was very strange, so strange that he himself was surprised...

    "Can''t you transform into a god?"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, and his mental power was completely opened at this time, covering the entire Qinghong Palace almost instantly. At this time, he could feel all the movements of Qinghong Palace, and the pictures kept reappearing in his mind, swallowing With the next mouthful of saliva, shock emerges, is it really a transformation of a god?

    Because turning into a god is like integrating spiritual thoughts into the world, and now he has such a feeling...

 Chapter 754

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran''s spirit was feeling carefully, he suddenly and quickly withdrew it. In fact, there was no purpose, because he felt a few extremely powerful auras.

    And if his guess is correct, he should be a high-level expert who supports Qinghong Palace.

    The other party obviously felt his presence, so he took it back quickly.

    "It''s really dangerous!"

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes, cold sweat really broke out on his face, took a deep breath, and when suppressing the restlessness in his heart, a look of surprise also emerged at this time.

    Transformation, wouldn''t it skip the distraction and directly reach the level of transformation.

    The stage that the spiritual cultivation is facing here is to cross the gods. If he can break through, wouldn''t he become the most powerful level of spiritual cultivation of the younger generation?

    In addition, he never thought that after the fusion of spiritual thoughts, the progress of his spiritual cultivation would be so great. It really makes people feel amazing and unbelievable. If you and he blend once a day in the future, wouldn''t it be very fast? Is it possible to reach a peak?

    But after thinking about this, I also feel that it is a little impossible. After all, it is really the case, then this world is full of masters.

    Maybe it''s because he''s a bit suppressed? Then all of this erupted from the stimulation of the fusion of spiritual thoughts?

    Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help being agitated, but not long after, he became silent again. Now that his strength is better, so what? On the other side, after targeting the members of the Shangjiuyou clan, I''m afraid it still won''t work.

    So when he thought about it this way, his heart really turned cold again, but he was fine, not completely cold.

    Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Since he knows that the obstacles ahead will be huge, he will work harder and be more determined.

    When he thought this way, he felt the movement around him, opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on his arms, and found that You Wushuang also opened his eyes at this time.

    After looking at each other, Ye Qianran pinched You Wushuang''s small face when he reached out, and then joked: "From today on, you are my Ye Qianran''s woman, and no one can want to leave !"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, You Wushuang was obviously stunned, and after recovering, his expression immediately showed unspeakable happiness, nodded slightly, and then leaned against Ye Qianran again In his arms, there was complete silence.

    Because it''s still early, he and You Wushuang also started chatting at this time. At this time, he also learned that You Wushuang''s martial arts had obviously increased a lot, and there was a faint trend of breakthrough, which made You Wushuang also surprised. Fan.

    Afterwards, You Wushuang was very clear about his surroundings, and Ye Qianran could feel the fluctuations in his spiritual power. You Wushuang has great benefits.

    At this time Ye Qianran moved a little, looked at the sky outside, there should still be some time, so after hesitating for a while, he kissed You Wushuang on the mouth and said: "Why don''t you try again?"

    In fact, he wanted to see if the effect would be so strong, so prominent...

    When You Wushuang heard Ye Qian''s words, his face flushed immediately, thinking of the strange feeling yesterday, his heart skipped a beat and he nodded slightly.

    Seeing You Wushuang agreed, Ye Qianran immediately kissed him...

    Feeling the softness, Ye Qianran also pried open that mouth, and when the fragrance surged, she turned over again and lay down on You Wushuang''s body, and kissed deeply...

    Time passed, and it was around eight o''clock that the two of them left the room in neat attire.

    At this time, You Wushuang''s face was a little rosy, and his expression was full of shyness, as if after one night, the cold and arrogant meaning completely disappeared, and after developing from a girl to a woman, the whole person also At this time, it looks radiant and beautiful.

    At this time, Ye Qianran accompanied You Wushuang to find You Lingyan. At this time, Ye Qianran also changed his address.

    While sitting down to eat together, You Lingyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment, and at this moment he asked: "Is the divine sense from last night yours?"

    You Lingyan knows her own Qinghong Palace very well. There is no such powerful divine sense at the level of the Supreme Elder, and as a top force, no one will easily offend, and the possibility of Ye Qianran and the people he brought is The biggest, that''s why she asked such a question at this time...

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and finally took a look at You Wushuang and nodded slightly in agreement.

    After hearing this, You Lingyan''s face was full of surprise and disbelief. It was really hard to imagine that such a young spiritual cultivator like Ye Qianran had taken such a powerful step.

    At this time, she was really glad in her heart, thankful that she had respected her daughter''s wishes, otherwise she would really have lost a rich husband-in-law.

    Ye Qianran also saw You Lingyan''s exclamation, smiled again, and then chatted with You Lingyan.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also proposed to leave with You Wushuang.

    After hearing this, You Lingyan glanced at You Wushuang and nodded in agreement, but then said after a pause, "I believe you will take good care of Shuang''er, but when Shuang''er becomes pregnant in the future, you have to send Shuang''er back." oh¡­¡­"

    "Mother!"

    After hearing this, You Wushuang blushed and finally lowered his head.

    And You Lingyan has also come here, what can''t be seen clearly?

    "Well, definitely!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after hearing this, and after briefly chatting with You Lingyan again, she also left with You Wushuang...

    Next, Ye Qianran did not leave in a hurry, but stayed here for three days with him, and three days later, Ye Qianran left the Qinghong Palace with a few people, but at this time he was directly facing the sky. He rushed in the direction of Yongcheng.

    The same few days passed, and in Tianyong City, Ye Qianran walked in with a group of people. At this time, he first took a few people to eat something, and then stayed in an inn, and that night When Ye Qianran told You Wushuang, he left the inn, aiming at Jujian Gate.

    When he came to the giant sword gate, the space surged, and his body hid at this moment, and then he galloped towards Cheng Yuling''s direction...

    He and Cheng Yuling were really married, and now he should have left Cheng Yuling alone, and what he is thinking now is whether he should also take Cheng Yuling away? Then concentrate on the Kamikaze Empire, so that people who have never seen it before can get acquainted quickly...

 Chapter 755

    "Hehe, I don''t know if the beautiful master is asleep at this time!"

    After Ye Qianran came to the courtyard where Cheng Yuling was, his figure floated out amidst the ripples in the space.

    While thinking about it, the phoenix eyes also opened at this time, directly piercing through the past, but with a glance, they found that there was no one lying on the bed. At this moment, doubts surfaced, and he couldn''t help but glanced again to confirm that there was no one.

    "It''s so late, beautiful master, where did you go?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this time, and he was about to open up his mental power. When he was thinking about it, a crisp voice also sounded at this moment: "Who are you!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was obviously stunned. At this moment, he also turned to look over, and then he saw the direction of the door, a delicate figure stood there, and then a pair of eyes looked at him vigilantly.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, a smile appeared immediately, and then he blinked and said: "Hey, I heard that the daughter of Jujianmen is very beautiful, so I came here specially to pay a visit, and I saw it at this time. Extraordinary!"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Cheng Yuling frowned and said, "What does that have to do with you? Besides, haven''t you heard of it? This lady is already married, so you should leave quickly, hum, or my husband will come back , beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran burst out laughing and said, "Then your husband is not here!"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling''s expression became more vigilant. She had been resting at the place where Ye Qianran lived at that time, and this time she came back to pick up things, but she did not expect to meet such an inexplicable person.

    At first, when she saw Ye Qianran with two swords on her back, she was really happy, but after seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, the feeling of joy disappeared at this time.

    First of all, Ye Qianran was not so tall, let alone so handsome, that''s why he had the vigilant question at the beginning.

    Because Jujianmen came in without any discovery, it made her feel that the other person was a bit mysterious, and now after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she was naturally more vigilant in her heart, and immediately said: " Who said he wasn''t there, heh heh, he''ll be here in a while, you hurry up, I''ll just pretend I didn''t see you!"

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing immediately after hearing this, for some reason, after thinking of not seeing each other for such a long time, his heart was full of longing, and in the longing, because of his changes, he really wanted to tease Cheng Yuling, his eyes blinked Middle way: "Really? Then I would like to see you, to see how powerful your husband is!"

    Cheng Yuling was startled, and frowned. Just when he was about to speak, he saw Ye Qianran walking towards her, and the vigilance on his face became even deeper, and he quickly said, "Don''t blame me!" , what are you doing, you are coming here, Miss Ben is rude to you!"

    Ye Qianran had a strange expression after hearing this, and he really wanted to see how Cheng Yuling''s strength was compared to before, so he couldn''t help but take another step when thinking of this.

    Cheng Yuling''s face changed slightly, and finally he spread out his right hand, and a sword appeared at this moment, stabbing Ye Qianran at this moment when the sharp breath surged.

    Ye Qianran felt the surge of spiritual power, and his surprise was clearly revealed. He really didn''t expect Cheng Yuling''s performance to be so good, and immediately began to dodge.

    And Cheng Yuling''s purpose is actually quite simple, that is to attract the disciples of Jujian Sect by fighting Ye Qianran, but Ye Qianran has been dodging at this time.

    She tried her best to make herself faster, but Ye Qianran could always dodge ahead of time, so his expression became more and more anxious at this time.

    In the process of Ye Qianran''s dodge, Cheng Yuling suddenly found a very good position, with the fingers of his left hand, Wu Yuan gathered at this moment, and at the moment of the fingers, the fierce breath surged at this moment, and the fierce and fierce confidant eh Chao He pierced through in Ye Qianran''s direction.

    Ye Qianran''s face was suddenly full of surprise, his expression couldn''t help admiring at this moment, his eyes floated, but his body quickly moved away in an instant, and taking advantage of this opportunity, he spread his right hand and grabbed Cheng Yuling''s sword-holding hand. With a light pull on his wrist, he opened his arms and held Cheng Yuling in his arms.

    The fragrance was tangy, and his heart couldn''t help being agitated, but when he was about to speak, a feeling of pain came from his hand. It turned out that Cheng Yuling had bitten his breath hard, and he immediately had a wry smile and helplessness on his face. Cheng Yuling was still biting tightly, and finally chose to let go.

    After Cheng Yuling broke free, his chest couldn''t help heaving up and down at this moment, his face was flushed, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Ye Qianran.

    She thought that Ye Qianran''s strength might be very strong, but she never thought that Ye Qianran''s strength would be so strong. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Was he looking forward to his father''s arrival? But now this situation is unlikely!

    And Ye Qianran looked at the neat imprint on the back of her hand, and suddenly smiled helplessly, this girl is merciless.

    Seeing Ye Qianran looking down, Cheng Yuling glared at Ye Qianran again, then took a step back and quickly ran out.

    She decided that Ye Qianran was not a good person, and he even hugged her just now, which was obviously aimed at her.

    Seeing Cheng Yuling running out, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile again, a green glow emerged at this moment, engulfing Cheng Yuling''s body almost instantly.

    Cheng Yuling was also stunned, with a face full of disbelief, but at this moment the power of the vine was generated, and the whole body moved towards Ye Qianran, and extreme panic emerged at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and when Cheng Yuling came over, he hugged Cheng Yuling again, and at this moment, Cheng Yuling finally couldn''t help screaming...

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then blinked her eyes and kissed her at this moment, directly covering her pink lips, her voice also stopped abruptly at this moment...

    Cheng Yuling was stunned, but after regaining consciousness, the circles of her eyes turned red immediately, and tears fell down. She struggled in Ye Qianran''s arms, finally opened her small mouth, and bit Ye Qianran''s lips. down.

    After Ye Qianran suffered from the pain, he immediately let go. At this time, he also saw Cheng Yuling''s appearance at this time, and knew that he could not continue joking. Gongjue, then he is probably regretting it to death now...

    Seeing that Cheng Yuling was still struggling, the corners of his mouth turned up, and finally he said with a smile: "Master beautiful, can''t I kiss you..."

 Chapter 756

    "Husband?"

    When he heard the beautiful master, Cheng Yuling''s expression froze there, his face was full of disbelief, and his struggling body also became quiet at this moment.

    But how is it possible?

    She didn''t look like Ye Qianran at all, but at this moment she couldn''t help thinking of the same two swords behind Ye Qianran, could it be?

    Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling''s change and smiled. He had guessed her change a long time ago.

    Smiling, Ye Qianran also let go of her at this time, looked directly at Cheng Yuling and said, "Why, did the beautiful master let me kiss you?" After speaking, he leaned over and kissed that little face again.

    "Are you really a husband?"

    Cheng Yuling''s voice was full of disbelief at this moment.

    "What do you think!" Ye Qianran smiled, turned around, let Cheng Yuling look at Bingjian behind him and said: "Will Bingjian recognize others!"

    "Then...then tell me what happened to you at Jujianmen!" Cheng Yuling said.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and began to narrate, for example, the two met for the first time, followed by their apprenticeship, including learning the seal of the sword god, and then getting married in great detail.

    And Cheng Yuling listened to what Ye Qianran said, his face was also full of memories at this moment, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face, and gradually became happy, is it true? Because if it is an outsider, it will not know such details.

    In addition, he believed that Ye Qianran would not tell others such details, so he immediately said with joy, "Husband, is it really you?"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and this time she reached out and hugged Cheng Yuling actively in her arms.

    Cheng Yuling stretched out her jade hand and held Ye Qianran''s clothes tightly at this time. I don''t know if it was because of happiness, but tears were already falling down at this moment, and after hugging, she couldn''t bear to let go.

    After Ye Qianran left, she looked forward to the day when Ye Qianran came back every day. She really didn''t expect to see him this time. It was really an absolute surprise for her.

    After the two separated for a long time, Cheng Yuling looked at Ye Qianran''s face and said, "husband, why did you become like this, I can''t even recognize you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Oh, it''s a long story, but I am me, and nothing will change here!" As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he held Cheng Yuling''s little hand on his chest.

    Cheng Yuling''s face turned ruddy again, nodded slightly and said, "My husband looks much better than before!"

    Ye Qianran''s smile deepened, he lowered his head and kissed Cheng Yuling''s small face heavily, and said, "What about you, where did you go at night?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling lowered her head, her face was full of shyness, but she quickly raised her head and said, "I''ve been resting at the place where you lived before, and this time I came back to get clothes!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then his expression softened a little, and he didn''t say anything more, pulling Cheng Yuling towards the room.

    When the two sat by the bed, they chatted for a long time, but Ye Qianran felt quite tired sitting here and chatting, so taking advantage of Cheng Yuling''s inattention, he pulled her belt away.

    After receiving the inspiration, Cheng Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, then his face flushed, he bit his lips tightly, and lowered his head again.

    Ye Qianran smiled, put Cheng Yuling''s legs on her body, and then took off her shoes, revealing her white and round jade feet.

    Feeling restless, he took a deep breath, and when he could barely suppress it, Ye Qianran put the sword bag aside, and came to the bed with Cheng Yuling in his arms.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and simply took off Cheng Yuling''s clothes, and then the two of them lay under the quilt, feeling the smooth skin, and their heartbeats inevitably accelerated.

    But Cheng Yuling was already extremely shy at this time, and didn''t dare to look up at Ye Qianran at all.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to have a conversation with Cheng Yuling this time, but when his heart accelerated, that thought completely disappeared. When he looked at the pink lips, he kissed them directly, and then began to grope.

    Cheng Yuling was still pinching the quilt with both hands at this moment, as if he was a little nervous, but gradually, his whole body relaxed at this moment.

    Half an hour later, Cheng Yuling frowned slightly, the pain made her extremely uncomfortable at this moment, but a pair of eyes also opened at this time: "Husband, are you okay now?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded with a smile and said, "Well, that''s fine!" He kissed her again, so his movements were very gentle at this time...

    When the light surged with the spiritual power, Cheng Yuling also opened his mouth, and a seductive voice could not help but come out at this time...

    When Cheng Yuling regained some strength, she couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran, her face was full of happiness at this moment.

    Ye Qianran smiled and joked at this time: "Beautiful master, do you like that feeling!"

    Cheng Yuling gave a soft ah, her face flushed red, and she finally nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran smiled after seeing it, and kissed her on the face, but he didn''t speak at this moment, and rested with Cheng Yuling in his arms...

    And Cheng Yu felt the residual feeling, and after closing his eyes, he quickly fell asleep...

    The next day, the two of them got up early at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran watched Cheng Yuling pull out the bed sheet, and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Husband, what are you looking at!"

    After Cheng Yuling packed up, seeing Ye Qianran looking at her, her heart beat faster, but then she thought of something and said: "Husband, let me take you to see your father, he will be very happy knowing that you are back! "

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran agreed with a smile, and what he was thinking of now was to leave with Cheng Yuling?

    I went this time to have a good discussion...

 Chapter 757

    In the hall, Ye Qianran and Cheng Yuling came over directly after learning that Cheng Bo was here.

    At this time, Cheng Yuling glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "My father certainly doesn''t recognize you now, so you must explain it properly when you get there!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, and then followed Cheng Yuling into the room.

    When he walked into the hall, Cheng Bo was still talking with the elder, but after seeing the two, his voice stopped at this moment, and his eyes fell on the two of them at the same time.

    At this time, Cheng Bo first saw Cheng Yuling, because Cheng Yuling didn''t see him for a day, and he felt completely different. He looked very beautiful, and there was a bit more feminine in his bones. But very thorough.

    At this time, he first thought of Ye Qianran''s return. He noticed a person beside Cheng Yuling, and when he looked over, his face also showed doubts about who this person was. At this time, he also saw two people. The people held hands together, and their expressions inevitably changed slightly at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Cheng Bo''s slightly changed expression, and immediately said: "Father-in-law, I am Qianran!"

    Cheng Bo is an elder, and even the master of Jujian Sect, so he can''t joke with Cheng Bo no matter what.

    "Thousands?"

    Cheng Bo was surprised when he heard this, and he couldn''t believe it: "You are Ye Qianran?" He also noticed the ice sword behind Ye Qianran, and he was stunned again and said: "Why did you become Ye Qianran?" This way!"

    When Cheng Bo was speaking, many eyes from all around looked over at this moment, and at the same time focused on Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran smiled, and said bluntly, "Because my last bloodline has also been opened!"

    Cheng Bo was obviously taken aback when he heard this, and said, "The last bloodline?"

    Ye Qianran nodded, spread out his right hand, and the multicolored light group appeared at the same time. He paused for a long time and said, "It''s a long story!" The knife was also summoned, and finally put away again.

    After Cheng Bo came back to his senses, surprise appeared at this moment, and then he glanced at Cheng Yuling and said, "Then you..."

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Cheng Bo''s gaze, and immediately agreed with a smile: "I have nothing to do now!"

    "That''s good, that''s good, haha..."

    As Cheng Bo said, he also laughed out loud at this moment. He was also looking forward to it very much. It is self-evident to see the two people so happy in their hearts, and even the expectation is even deeper now, but this time it is not the expectation. Ye Qianran came back, but she was looking forward to Cheng Yuling''s pregnancy, in this case, he could also be a grandfather.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He took a deep breath for a long time, and finally suppressed it. He said again: "Then how long can you stay here this time?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran hesitated and said: "It''s not long, so I came back this time to see if I can leave with Ling''er!"

    Cheng Bo was never surprised, he pondered for a while and nodded lightly, his eyes fell on Cheng Yuling''s body and said: "This girl is also grown up, and she is married to you, and I believe you are capable of protecting her, and Linger seldom goes out. It''s not bad for you to take her out for a walk!"

    Ye Qianran could tell that Cheng Bo basically agreed, and his expression inevitably showed happiness.

    Cheng Bo invited Ye Qianran to sit down at this time, and then started talking with him.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also briefly described the experience of this period of time. As for the strength, when the spiritual power surged out, it was enough to shock the elders present. Perhaps it was impossible for Ye Qianran to be so young. But it has reached this level, which is really amazing.

    Unknowingly, time passed, and after eating at noon, Ye Qianran thought that Bai Bingbing and others were still waiting in Tianyong City, so he looked at Cheng Bo and proposed to leave tomorrow.

    After hearing this, Cheng Bo nodded and agreed. He knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but now this day is a little earlier.

    At night, Ye Qianran looked at Cheng Yuling in his arms and couldn''t help saying: "Linger, do you want to leave with me?"

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling nodded gently in Ye Qianran''s arms. Because Ye Qianran was there at that time, she was used to the days when Ye Qianran was around. After Ye Qianran left, she was daydreaming and lost every day. It has been a long time Although I got used to it, I missed it all.

    Because of such an experience, she very much hoped to leave with Ye Qianran, and this time Ye Qianran took the initiative to propose, the inner happiness is self-evident, because it means that Ye Qianran also cares about her of.

    Ye Qianran stroked Cheng Yuling''s hair, and also talked about Long Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, including Sophie.

    After hearing this, Cheng Yuling pouted her lips, and finally bit Ye Qianran lightly.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and worried that Cheng Yuling would be jealous, but at this moment Cheng Yuling said: "Well, but when I''m not around, they must be taking care of you...but you have to treat me well , or I will bite you every day!"

    Ye Qianran blushed, kissed that small mouth heavily and said, "Don''t worry..."

    The next day, after bidding farewell to Cheng Bo, Ye Qianran took Cheng Yuling out of Jujian Gate and came directly to Tianyong City. At this time, Ye Qianran also took Cheng Yuling to see Bai Bingbing and others.

    In fact, they also knew what Ye Qianran was doing at Jujianmen, otherwise Ye Qianran would not have come here on purpose.

    Cheng Yuling was shy after all at this time, but after getting to know her, she became active...

    Ye Qianran felt relieved when he saw how many people had a good chat...

    The two who followed Sophie felt a little upset at this time, because they felt unfair for Sophie. Seeing that Ye Qianran has more and more women, even if Sophie really followed Ye Qianran in the future, it would definitely be bad .

    Even though they thought so, they didn''t say anything, because Sophie had her own plans, and it was Sophie''s own business how she made the final decision...

    They didn''t leave that day, and Ye Qianran took them out of Tianyong City on the second day, aiming directly at Kamikaze. At this time, his mind was full of thoughts, and since he came out, he had never gone back However, this time it can be regarded as going back...

    "Husband, what are you going to Kamikaze for?" Cheng Yuling asked suspiciously at this moment when Xiao Hei came up.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched after hearing this, and his eyes floated. After a long time, he said, "Go home..."

 Chapter 758

    A week later, Ye Qianran came to a mountain range, glanced around, and the first thing that came to mind was Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian.

    It''s been a long time since the last time...

    Han Xiangrou has a gentle personality, and Han Xianglian has a fiery personality. The two of them can be regarded as extremes. At that time, there were few girls, so he tried his best to marry Han Xianglian.

    Before leaving, Han Xianglian accepted it, but this time, would she deny it again? After all, this time he brought four girls and two big men...

    He felt a little shy when he thought about it. Now he was thinking about what kind of scene it would be if he gathered all the girls and took them for a walk on the street. Now that he thought about it, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, that Absolutely, two words are se, three are very se, and four are very se...

    However, he knew in his heart that Han Xianglian was the patriarch of the Xingchen clan, so he must take care of the clan and couldn''t leave. Although Han Xiangrou didn''t have any position, she was Han Xianglian''s younger sister. If she didn''t leave, Her temperament will definitely stay.

    But since he came here and didn''t take a look, it''s really unreasonable. When he was thinking this way, a doubtful voice sounded in his ear again: "Husband, what are you thinking about?"

    Seeing that the speed had slowed down, Cheng Yuling immediately had doubts and curiosity on his face, and then saw that Ye Qianran was thinking again, so he asked directly.

    "I''m thinking about my sister...er, ahem, I''m thinking about the beautiful scenery here..." Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    Cheng Yuling gave Ye Qianran a weird look, would she believe it?

    "Qianran, are there any acquaintances of yours here?" Bai Bingbing asked out of curiosity after seeing something.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded calmly, spread out his right hand, the power of the stars surged out at this moment, and said directly: "I fused the power of the stars from them!"

    "The power of the stars!"

    Sophie was surprised at this time, obviously never thought that the Xingchen clan would be hidden in such a dense mountain range, you must know that she had thought about looking for it, after all, the star dagger was hidden in the Xingchen clan, but first it was found in Ye Qian Ran found...

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Sophie and nodded with a smile.

    "Is that a girl?" Long Wushuang opened his mouth slowly, and when speaking, he did not forget to reach out and pinch Ye Qianran directly.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, kissed Long Wushuang on the face and said, "Shuang''er really understands her husband!"

    Long Wushuang was kissed by Ye Qianran in public, his face turned rosy instantly, and after releasing his hands, he turned his head.

    "Then shall we still go with you!" Bai Bingbing asked after hesitation.

    Ye Qianran is actually thinking about this issue, he wants them to get to know each other, after all, it can''t be done, and they will live together in the future, but after a few people have passed, Han Xiangrou is easy to talk about, but Han Xianglian Will you ignore him?

    So his expression has always been thoughtful, thinking that they must not recognize him now, he must at least go to explore first, and by the way, maybe the effect will be better? But thinking about it again, then we still have to bring the two of them there, or bring Sophie and the others over again, and simply said directly: "Let''s go together!"

    After hearing this, the few people nodded and agreed, and Ye Qianran moved forward because his memory was blurred. At this moment, his mental power rippled and he swept around... About two hours later, he When it was touched, when the naked body was floating, it galloped over with the giant sword.

    When he came to a mountain house in a valley, his gaze also fell below...

    Looking at the layers of buildings, a strangeness reappeared, and in the floating light, they took the lead in sinking, and at this moment their figures stopped, because the two figures floating at this time were members of the Xingchen family. The two elders stopped them and looked at them with vigilance.

    The Xingchen family is hidden in the world, and the hiding place is in the dense forest where the kamikaze and the setting sun intersect. It must be difficult for ordinary people to find. They also felt the exploration of spiritual power before, and they were the first to be vigilant when they were surprised.

    Seeing someone appearing now, his expression inevitably changed slightly, and he rushed up to try to stop him, but when he saw the two young people, his expression couldn''t help showing surprise at the same time, he didn''t expect that all the people who came would be like this young.

    "Who are you!" One of the old men''s breath was unsteady, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his voice was full of vigilance.

    "Seniors, we met before. I''m here to find Xiangrou Xianglian!" Ye Qianran knew two old men, and they were the two elders who protected Xiangrou at that time.

    "who are you!"

    The two old men looked at each other, and their eyes were focused on Ye Qianran at the same time. They were a little puzzled and surprised, how did Ye Qianran know the names of Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian.

    In addition, Ye Qianran kept saying that he knew him, and even said that they had seen him before, but in their memory, there was never such a person as Ye Qianran. Just when they were about to ask, their expressions suddenly showed surprise, because they saw Ye Qianran actually revealed the power of stars.

    "How could it be!" The two looked at each other, and their expressions became even more shocked.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Hey, did the two seniors forget? At that time, it was the junior who found out the person who was hiding and pretending to be Xianglian!" The meaning couldn''t help but deepen, and finally paused: "I''m Ye Qianran..."

    "How did that happen? How did you become like this?" The old man who spoke earlier suddenly asked, his voice full of amazement and disbelief.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "It''s hard to say, what about Xianglian and Xiangrou, how are they?"

    "Oh, the patriarch and Miss Xiangrou were invited by Wushuangmen in Phoenix City, and now they have passed with a few elders, and they should come back in a few days, just wait here!" One of the old men said, when speaking , couldn''t help but glance at Long Wushuang and the others.

    "No double door!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became strange when he heard it. He remembered that the spirit fruit was taken out at that Wushuang gate, but seeing the two fell down, he didn''t ask any more questions at the moment, but followed.

    After coming to the lobby below and taking a seat, Ye Qianran looked at the two of them, with a face full of surprise, he glanced at the two elders again, and couldn''t help saying: "What''s going on with the two elders?" ? Why did Wushuangmen invite the Xingchen family? Did something happen?"

 Chapter 759

    "Something?"

    One of the old men''s expression fluctuated, and then he said: "It should be nothing. The Wushuangmen said that someone wanted to see our patriarch. Because of some previous things, the patriarch brought several people from the Xingchen clan The elders have passed!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran understood that what the old man was thinking about, he also understood that he should be talking about the earth spirit fruit. He frowned slightly, and said again immediately: "Then they can''t say that they will see each other, and they will really let it go." Karen and the others, let''s go!"

    "Hey, this involves why our Xingchen family is hidden from the world!"

    The old man''s expression fluctuated, and he finally said: "In the past, the Xingchen clan was considered one of the several ancient clans, but a long time ago, the head of the Xingchen clan brought the masters of the Xingchen clan to the other side, but this Once we went there, we never came back, and just when we gave up, a master of our Star Clan came back!"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, her face full of curiosity.

    "After he came back, he took all of us from the Xingchen family to hide here, and then established a forbidden area. After he had given his orders, he left!" The old man sighed.

    "But what does this have to do with Wushuangmen?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Connected!"

    The old man said after hearing this: "Because when the other party came to invite this time, he actually brought the token of the patriarch of our Xingchen clan!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it after hearing this, is there such a thing?

    It''s no wonder that Han Xianglian took people out, but he was still a little worried, so he decided to take a look by himself, so his eyes fell on the old man and he said: "When did they go out?"

    "Just yesterday!" said the old man.

    "yesterday!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and immediately looked at You Wushuang and the others and said, "Bingbing, Wushuang, Linger, the three of you stay here, Sophie, let''s go and have a look together!" In short, he was worried.

    Since the other party was carrying the token of the patriarch of the Xingchen clan, it came from the other side. This made people think a little bit more, and there might be some conspiracy in it.

    After hearing this, Sophie nodded and agreed. As for Bai Bingbing and the three of them, they knew something in their hearts, so they didn''t veto it either, because if they went, it might distract Ye Qianran.

    After the two elders looked at each other, they looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Then let''s go and have a look together!"

    "No need, you need to take care of the Xingchen family!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, if there is any danger in the Star Clan, it would be really bad, so Ye Qianran asked Sophie to keep a master, and the other one went with them, This way he can feel more at ease.

    "Then let''s go!"

    After making the arrangements, Ye Qianran didn''t want to waste any more time. After glancing at Sophie, she walked outside, and a man followed her.

    Xiao Hei appeared at this time, Ye Qianran hugged Sophie and jumped up, while the man chose to follow behind.

    After arriving at Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran didn''t waste any time, and galloped out in the direction of Phoenix City.

    When they came to Phoenix City, Ye Qianran also looked in the direction of the Wushuang Gate through the Phoenix Eyes. Now that a day has passed, he really doesn''t know what''s going on now.

    In addition, what he didn''t know even more was who would invite the people from the Xingchen family...

    When she was frowning slightly, she looked back at Sophie and found that her brows were slightly frowning. She wondered, "Did Feifei feel something?"

    After hearing this, Sophie''s expression fluctuated, and then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "There is a strong aura over there!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised. It seemed that the person really came from the other side. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Sophie solemnly and said, "Are you sure about that?"

    After hearing this, Sophie shook her head, obviously a little uncertain.

    "Let''s go, go over and have a look, and you''ll understand when the time comes!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and at this moment controlled the giant sword and galloped in the direction of the Wushuang Gate, passing by Phoenix City, their figures also attracted the attention of many people at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care that much, he was only worried about the safety of the two sisters.

    Soon, they also came to the sky above Wushuang City, glanced at Sophie, and jumped down with her body at this time, and Xiao Hei turned around and landed in his scabbard at this time.

    And after they fell below, ripple-like fluctuations emerged at this time, and the man following Sophie also emerged at this time.

    There is also a reason why Ye Qianran landed here, because he saw a lot of people gathered in the lobby in front of him, so at this time he didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "The people inside come out, if they don''t come out, I will Open your unparalleled door!"

    After the voice fell, the eyes of the phoenix floated, and I saw several people walking out of the lobby inside at this time.

    He is still very familiar with the man in the lead. He had seen it when he was stealing the Earth Spirit Fruit.

    There were two old men beside the man, and to the side, there was a young man and a middle-aged man in his forties. Sophie kept looking at the two of them, squinting her eyes and glanced at them. The other party looked calm, and he knew in his heart that the opposite was not easy.

    "Who are the three, and what is the reason for coming to the Wushuang Gate?" The owner of the Wushuang Gate asked suspiciously at this time.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, he glanced at the man, and said directly with floating eyes: "I am from the Xingchen clan, and I came here to find our patriarch, please trouble!"

    After hearing this, the head of Wushuangmen''s expression changed slightly, he glanced at the two men, and immediately said: "They have already left!"

    "Have you left?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes became obviously cold after hearing this, and his mental power surged at this moment, covering the entire Wushuang Gate almost instantly, and at this time he also felt several familiar auras, two of which The one belonged to Hanxiang and Hanxianglian. After careful feeling, they found that they are now in a state of fainting, and the location is behind the lobby.

    "What a strong divine sense!"

    A surprised voice sounded, but it was the young man who spoke. After glancing at Ye Qianran, he said, "Are you also from the Xingchen clan?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran was also surprised, and then said: "Our patriarch and the others are obviously here, but you said no, what do you mean?" His expression became cold as he said that, he didn''t want his two daughters-in-law Something went wrong...

 Chapter 760

    "Means nothing!"

    At this time, without waiting for the master of the Wushuang Gate to speak, the young man said: "I accept it myself. My name is Song Wei, and I am from Tongtian Pavilion on the other side. These few members of the Xingchen family are the ones that we Tongtian Pavilion wants to invite. People! And things are too urgent, and they don''t agree, so we can only take another method!"

    "Tongtian Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran was immediately curious after hearing this. He had heard of Tianfu, Secret Realm, Yao Forest, and Nine Nether Lands, but he had never heard of Tongtian Pavilion.

    At this time, the little mink that had been in Ye Qianran''s arms couldn''t help but come out, his nimble eyes were full of surprise, obviously he had heard of this Tongtian Pavilion.

    Ye Qianran didn''t know, so he looked at Sophie, who was also surprised, and said, "Feifei, have you heard of it?"

    Sophie looked slightly hesitant, and then whispered: "Well, I have, but I don''t know much about it. I just know that Tongtian Pavilion is the one above the four major forces! Also, it has not been seen for a long time. Why is it this time? Will we meet here?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly became surprised when he heard this, and then frowned slightly, he was really flattered again, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the purpose of your Tongtian Pavilion, I just want to say, since my friends and the others don''t want to Go, and I hope you don''t make it difficult!"

    "Is it?"

    After Song Wei heard this, he looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "You can stop it, but at least you should show decent strength!"

    Ye Qianran frowned suddenly, and looked at Songwei with a very cold gaze. The spiritual power on his body couldn''t help but fluctuate at this moment, and the spiritual power gathered at this time, completely concentrated on Songwei''s body, and the body When Wucai Yuanyuan was agitated, the momentum on his body began to soar.

    His current spiritual cultivation has at least reached the level of transforming gods, and the source of mobilization can be faster and more sudden. On the contrary, he looks very young, and even if his strength is high, how high can he go?

    After he thought about this, he snorted coldly, his body galloped out in an instant, and at the moment of tossing and turning, he also arrived in front of the man, his fists clenched tightly, and he smashed it madly with surging strength mixed with violent spiritual power .

    "Huh!"

    The man was amazed at this moment, spread his right hand, and saw a huge mysterious seal floating at this moment, and when it was spinning, a bang sound surged out at this moment.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran felt as if he had attacked something soft, but at the next moment, it suddenly became hard, and the violent spiritual power swept over again.

    "boom!"

    The dull voice fell, Ye Qianran''s body retreated at this time, and the spiritual turmoil dissipated at this time...

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran took a breath, and looked up at the man with disbelief on his face, relying on a single mysterious seal to resist all his attacks, that strength is indeed terrifying enough.

    "Haha, some strength!"

    Songwei looked at Ye Qianran in surprise, and then said: "It seems that you are not from the Xingchen family, but who are you?"

    Because of Ye Qianran''s fusion origin, the man didn''t realize who Ye Qianran was, so his face was full of doubts at this moment.

    "Is it important?"

    Ye Qianran simply said three words, then paused and said: "I am indeed not from the Xingchen family, but they are my friends, so I would like to trouble you to release them, otherwise, I am really welcome Already!"

    After hearing this, Song Wei shrugged and said: "Aren''t you three people? If you defeat us, you take them away. If not, then you also go with us!" playful color.

    Ye Qianran knew that the other party was strong enough. Seeing the two people walking out at this time, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes again. When he clasped his hands tightly, Sophie said at this moment: "Brother, you can''t use the heavenly weapon!" , The two of them are really strong, they must be suppressed!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, at this moment he also saw that Sophie''s expression was extremely solemn, but he couldn''t just watch Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian being taken away by these Tongtian Pavilion people, could he?

    Thinking of this, his heart was full of anger. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and stretched out his hand to touch the ice sword behind him. He has his principles. Since the matter is in front of him, he will absolutely We cannot sit idly by.

    The blue light bloomed at this time, and the surrounding temperature dropped accordingly.

    "Mysterious Ice Pavilion?"

    After Songwei felt Ye Qianran''s original spiritual power, surprise emerged at this moment, and his eyes quickly shifted, falling on Sophie and the man: "Spiritual Blood Clan? No wonder..."

    Ye Qianran looked at the man and said, "I''m giving you a chance, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Song Wei still looked calm, with his right hand spread out, a very gorgeous sword appeared at this time, and his originally smiling expression gradually turned cold and said: "Show your strength!"

    "Feifei, you two are fighting against that guy, leave this to me!" Ye Qianran glanced at the man coldly. When his body soared to a higher level, the violent blue light became more intense. The dragon walks away at this time.

    "The ancient dragon clan?"

    The man was shocked. In fact, when Ye Qianran took out the weapon, he felt extraordinary. Now that he saw the change of the ice sword, he completely understood it. At this moment, his eyes popped a little Guang Guang, when his heart was hot, also chose to take the lead at this time. Without any fluctuation of spiritual power, his body suddenly arrived in front of his eyes.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank obviously, his face full of disbelief, but he was not slow to react. When the power of ice surged at this time, he also crazily smashed towards the man at this time .

    "Tsk tsk, it seems to be interesting!"

    The man said something in amazement, spread out the left back, and when it was turned around, the spiritual power of the impact surged, the mysterious seal surged, and the space surged like ripples in an instant.

    "boom!"

    Ye Qianran''s previous feeling reappeared, but the next moment he gritted his teeth, the power of the ice became more intense at this time, and when it surged, he directly cut it down.

    "boom!"

    The surging voice suddenly soared into the sky...

    "snort¡­¡­"

    A cold snort came at this time, and Songwei''s indifferent voice sounded: "Ziyun Yaozhi..."

    The simple voice fell, and the man burst into a palpitating breath from the original ancient well. With a little flexion, the space was torn apart. Under the rapidity, he directly pierced towards Ye Qianran''s body...

 Chapter 761

    "boom!"

    Ye Qianran was horrified, but he reacted very quickly, and the cold sword in his hand was also in front of him at this moment.

    When the violent spiritual power hit again, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, his body rubbed against the ground, and he backed up a few feet in a daze. Although the cold sword didn''t suffer any damage, the trembling strength almost made his ice sword shake out.

    Is the exercise just a simple finger? With one finger, you have such a powerful existence? It''s too scary, right?

    "It really is a good weapon!"

    Song Wei saw that the ice sword was not damaged at all, and a look of admiration appeared at this moment, and then he glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "The reaction is also very fast, but unfortunately it is still not my opponent. How about, give me the weapon here, and you leave!"

    "You are so beautiful!" Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice.

    "Really?" The corners of Songwei''s mouth curled up.

    "Don''t get me wrong, what I''m talking about is the beauty you think!" Ye Qianran sneered.

    After hearing this, Song Wei''s smile suddenly froze, he glanced at Ye Qianran abruptly and said: "My boy, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being rude!" At this time, it soared infinitely.

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual cultivation has reached the level of transforming gods, so he felt it very clearly at this time, and his face inevitably changed slightly. He glanced at Sophie and found that the beating was also very intense. I should have known Sophie should also bring another person with her.

    Although there were only two people on the other side, it was too tricky, so his heart was full of solemnity at this time. When his eyes were slightly narrowed, Aolong opened it at this time, and jumped from the whole to Ye Qianran. When it is opened at this time, the rotating triangular edge flows rapidly, and when the strange spiritual power fluctuates, the spiritual power also surges.

    Disintegration of spiritual power, he activated the unique spiritual power decomposition of Fengyan at this time, and during the disintegration, with a wave of the ice sword, the blue dragon also roared, and it was suddenly seen that two monsters collided.

    The light bloomed again, Ye Qianran''s body had already stepped back, and his expression became more solemn. He used his spiritual power to disintegrate and the blue dragon''s mutual impact to offset it. How terrifying is the opponent''s strength?

    As expected of someone from the other side, he is indeed strong enough...

    "Phoenix eyes?"

    The man''s body was suspended, and when his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, he was a little surprised, but when he saw it clearly, he found that he didn''t look like him, but even if it wasn''t, it probably wasn''t bad.

    When he narrowed his eyes slightly, the murderous intent had already been mobilized. Ye Qianran might be from the Dragon Clan, but he had an extra pair of such mutated eyes. Was it the power of Blood Successor?

    But no matter what, it''s better for this kind of person to disappear...

    At that moment, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and a strange light floated up at this moment, and then a fierce breath surged again. When the murderous intent became stronger, Song Wei looked directly at Ye Qianran, but said coldly: "This Secondary to your life!"

    After the words fell, there was a sudden piercing shrill sound, and the figure dissipated in an instant. When the figure reappeared, it was already in front of Ye Qianran, with his left hand spread out, and he grabbed the ice sword directly.

    Ye Qianran was under the eyes of the phoenix at this time, but he looked very strong, and his body also retreated rapidly. You must know that his speed is very fast, but at this moment, the man''s left hand was slightly closed, and a huge suction appeared at this moment... ¡­

    "snort!"

    A sneer sounded, the man spread out his right hand, and the ear-piercing sound sounded again. It was unavoidable, even mixed with the strength of death, piercing towards Ye Qianran''s body...

 Chapter 762

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and at this time he also smelled the breath of death. This seemed to be the second time he was so close to death.

    He could guess that if this spiritual power penetrated him, he would definitely die.

    He really wants to dodge now, but the opponent''s speed is too fast, and he wants to block it with the ice sword, but the man made him open it on purpose before. In terms of experience, he is still a little short...

    A bitter smile emerged, the gap, I thought his strength was completely acceptable, but compared with Song Wei in front of him, he was really far behind, and the other party gave him the feeling that he could not overcome it.

    But just when he decided to die, a dazzling white light surged out at this moment, and at this moment, he felt an extremely pure and incomparable spiritual power floating out of his chest.

    Before he could react, the white spiritual power became even more intense, and when it surged, it actually counteracted the tricky and frightening force.

    I froze for a while, with a face full of shock and disbelief, what''s going on?

    When he was stunned, he felt his chest loosen, and then a graceful figure appeared at this moment, standing directly in front of him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there for an instant, with a face full of disbelief, the woman in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling...

    And soon he also recollected it. He had seen it with Li Muyun when he was looking for medicinal herbs, and later when he was in a fierce place...

    But... his chest...

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand to touch it, feeling that it was empty, and his expression became dull again, could it be... Could it be that the woman is the little mink on his chest?

    And when he was in a daze, Song Wei also retreated, his brows were slightly frowned, his expression was slightly surprised, when his eyes fell on the woman, he couldn''t help saying: "The black mink family..."

    "Um!"

    The woman nodded slightly, with a calm expression on her face. In fact, if she could not come out, she would not want to come out, because after she came out, she might not be able to be as normal as Ye Qianran.

    But now that Ye Qianran has endured such danger, how can she look at it like this?

    "Have you reached the level of God?"

    Songwei felt the abnormal movement on the woman, and the color of admiration inevitably appeared again, and his expression became more focused. Few monsters can reach the god level in cultivation, but if they can reach it, the strength is very amazing, because the god level is very important to the body. For Warcraft, it is also a boundary division.

    After the god level, there are four levels, namely, transforming a god into a saint, transforming a saint into a venerable, transforming a venerable into an emperor, and transforming an emperor into a sage, that is, sage, venerable, emperor, and hon.

    The dragon clan is born with a divine body, and it is easy to break through the front boundaries, but the latter four will also be very difficult.

    God level? It has already reached a certain height, but men are also at the level of reincarnation in the realm of gods, and they are at the same level as women.

    The appearance of the woman is to make him feel serious...

    Squinting his eyes slightly, Songwei''s expression became extremely solemn at this moment. How could a black mink who had reached the god level follow Ye Qianran? When he frowned slightly, he looked at the woman and said, "If you leave now, I will You can pretend that you never showed up, but if you are stubborn, then don''t blame me for being rude!"

    The woman frowned slightly, her expression was full of indifference, and the white spiritual power on her body surged irregularly, and then said: "If you want to move him, you must pass me first!"

    Song Wei also frowned, looked at the woman coldly and said: "Well, since you are so determined, don''t blame me for being rude!" The moment the voice fell, the momentum on his body began to soar at this moment .

    After Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he felt the huge pressure. The pressure made him a little suffocated, and he felt extremely depressed, as if he couldn''t breathe.

    Horror emerged, is this man''s power so terrifying? So what kind of place is Tongtian Pavilion?

    When he was shocked, the aura of the woman also soared, the level of strength was unbelievable.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled slightly, and his expression became even more horrified. Perhaps when he saw this, he really understood the gap.

    Now I understand how small he is...

    Thinking about how self-righteous he was before, but now he finds it so ridiculous...

    And just when he was thinking this way, a hot feeling spread from his abdomen.

    "Little guy, let me help you kill these two guys, how about letting me out?"

    The voice was cold, and when Ye Qianran heard these words, goose bumps appeared on his body.

    "Who are you!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and asked at this moment.

    "I remember telling you before..." The voice was still so cold.

    Ye Qianran was startled suddenly, and suddenly thought of the voice that sounded in his head when he was swallowed by that flower in the fierce place.

    I remember that at that time, his mind was completely blank, and when he woke up, all the crises disappeared in an instant. At that time, he remembered to ask Xiao Mei, but Xiao Mei never knew about it.

    Putting his right hand on his abdomen, a strange glow emerged, could it be the divine punishment under his seal?

    When he thought of this, the voice of the flame knife sounded in his mind: "Don''t release the scourge, he will devour your mind!"

    "Shut up!" The cold voice was full of evil.

    "Get out, you''re sealed, you''re quite arrogant!" Yan Dao cursed secretly at this time.

    "Yes, seal it forever!" A cold voice sounded, and it was Mogou who spoke.

    "Brother, don''t let it out!" Xiaomei''s voice was also full of seriousness.

    "Haha, rub your grandma''s..." Tian Fu laughed out loud.

    "After I go out, you guys don''t want to feel better!" The cold voice was silent, and then said again: "Boy, you don''t have to let me out, and you can even help you for free, but you have to let the damn Tianzhu leave you Just do it!"

    "No, Tianzhu leaves, he breaks through the seal easily, don''t be fooled!"

    "That''s right, fuck his grandma!"

    "Yeah, brother, you must not!"

    "Just let him seal it in your body..."

    "This little guy has a problem. If I die, you will die as well!"

    The cold voice was full of anger: "He has a fusion physique. When he dies, the qualitative changes that will occur in his body are not clear to you!"

    "Death is better than you coming out!" Yan Dao cursed directly.

    "That''s right, go on to his grandma''s..."

    And Ye Qianran was dumbfounded. If he died, would the heavenly weapon also perish? What physical change? Why doesn''t he know himself?

    "Brother, we are not afraid of death!"

    "Yes, I''ve lived for so long anyway!" Mogou also said indifferently.

    "Okay, I''m taking a step back!"

    The cold voice was full of anger, and finally took a deep breath and said: "You sink your divine sense into the seal, and let you control me for a short time!"

 Chapter 763

    "Temporary control?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, but at this moment, no matter the flame knife, Xiaomei, magic hook or sky axe, they fell silent.

    Short-term manipulation is still possible, after all, there is a sky bead suppressing it, so even if it wants to be artificial, it may be very difficult.

    But Ye Qianran was a little hesitant at this time. Unlike Yandao and others, Tianzhu knew everything and knew everything. Tianzhu had been sealed in his body since he was a child, and his resentment should have reached a limit. He didn''t know what the other party was playing.

    But when he thought of what Tianzhu said, he also hesitated, because it seemed that if something happened to him, all the heavenly weapons would be in trouble with him.

    When he was tangled, the woman and Songwei also fought at this time, the vast spiritual power really seemed to be overwhelming, and the same was true for Sophie, it seemed that she wanted to tear down the entire Wushuangmen, And he himself set up soy sauce here.

    Just when he was at a loss, the battle between the woman and Songwei escalated again, and the violent spiritual impact was even more terrifying. Ye Qianran looked up at this moment, and found that the two sides were in a stalemate at this moment... It is also helpless to anyone.

    At this time, his mind fluctuated, he can completely save the Xingchen family now...

    He looked up at the woman and Songwei, but he was not sure how long the woman and Songwei could last?

    His brows were slightly frowned, and his expression was slightly hesitant, but this was definitely a good opportunity. His expression fluctuated, and his spiritual power surged. At this moment, he could feel the people of Wushuangmen moving the people of the Xingchen family, and his eyes floated. After looking up again, He took a deep breath and rushed out, as long as he was fast enough, there should be no problem.

    In his current state of Bamen Jingmen, his speed can be said to be very fast.

    But when he rushed out, Songwei had already felt something. When he resisted the woman, he took a deep breath and dissipated. The cold murderous intent completely enveloped Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran also felt it when Songwei was moving, but the opponent''s speed was too fast, and his aura soared. Under the pressure of that berserk, it was simply not something he could bear.

    When he was terrified, the fragrance wafted into his nostrils, and a figure appeared in front of him again.

    "boom!"

    The terrifying turbulence surged again with the distortion of space, and Ye Qianran felt the body of the woman in his arms tremble.

    "Sky Seal!"

    Seeing such a scene, Song Wei immediately sneered, and did not let go of such a golden opportunity. He spread out his hands at the same time, and a strange light appeared in them. The piercing voice trembled, and a mysterious seal appeared at this moment. The strong aura fluctuated and was directly imprinted on the woman''s body.

    Tiangang Seal, a heaven-level skill, is extremely powerful. When suppressed, it can reverse the opponent''s Wu Yuan and cause extremely terrifying damage.

    Because Songwei knows that the woman is very strong, if the stalemate persists, he may not be able to defeat him, but Ye Qianran''s rushing out gave him a very good opportunity, the woman blocked temporarily, but what broke out was being Temporary suppression, even if the Tiangang Seal can also be resisted, it will also cause certain damage.

    So his advantage still exists...

    Because as long as there is harm, he can defeat the woman...

    The woman''s face changed slightly, but she couldn''t get out of the way now, because Ye Qianran was behind her, so when she desperately resisted, she also completely protected Ye Qianran.

    "boom!"

    The terrifying sound caused a huge impact, and the space was instantly torn apart, creating an astonishing black hole vortex.

    Ye Qianran could feel how much impact the woman had endured, and when her expression changed slightly, she took the woman''s body and retreated.

    "Are you OK!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the woman, and found that the dusty face was pale, and the corners of the mouth overflowed with blood, and he was stunned again. In fact, he knew in his heart that it was because of him. He still underestimated it. He thought he could take advantage of it Taking this opportunity to save all the members of the Xingchen family, but now it seems that it is not that simple.

    He really didn''t think that Song Wei would react so quickly at a critical moment and use him to restrain the woman...

    The woman''s expression fluctuated, she glanced at Ye Qianran with her nimble eyes, and shook her head. Just when she was about to speak, her jade hand covered her chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out at this moment. In an instant, her face looked even brighter. He became pale, and the spiritual power fluctuations in his body became extremely unstable.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, and his expression became extremely ugly. He clenched his right hand tightly, with a desolate heart, and looked up at the man full of murderous intent at this moment.

    The woman is obviously evolved by the little mink beast. Although he has concealed it for such a long time, even he can''t accept it, but the fact is the fact. No matter what she is now, no matter how she changes, the little mink beast has always been with him , From his most difficult time, the loneliest time, he came step by step.

    So his affection for the little mink is extremely deep, and he never even thought that the little mink would leave him one day, but what about now?

    And twice, the two times when he almost died, it was the little mink who saved him? And why didn''t he think about it? When he was thinking this way, touching words sounded in his ears: "Young master, hurry up, I will stop him."

    The woman looked at Ye Qianran, and her eye circles were moist. After taking a deep breath, she mobilized the spiritual power in front of her. At this moment, she was really willing, she didn''t want Ye Qianran suffer any harm.

    "Today he must die!"

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth and said it at this time. If he was still a little loose before, he is extremely firm now. He decided to control it for a short time according to what the scourge said, and under the current situation, he would not think about it. So much, thinking about it without consequences, he just wants the guy in front of him to pay the price...

    "My son..."

    The woman was stunned, then bit her lip and said, "Young Master, you should leave, you are not his match!" She said with a slightly sad expression, she had already decided to die to protect Ye Qianran, but this time maybe she would never They will not be able to accompany Ye Qianran anymore.

    "No, I absolutely can''t let you get hurt again!" Ye Qianran said firmly, and looked at Song Wei coldly.

    "Hehe, is it up to you?"

    Songwei looked at the two of them, his expression was full of smiles, now the situation has been finalized, and in his opinion, it cannot be changed at all, but soon his smile became stiff, and his expression gradually revealed unbelievable color...

 Chapter 764

    "how could be?"

    Feeling the aggravation of the evil aura on Ye Qianran''s body, Song Wei''s face was full of disbelief, and when he was extremely shocked, his body inevitably took a step back.

    The woman''s expression also fluctuated at this time, and her agile eyes also moved at this time.

    At that time, she thought that when the evil aura appeared in Ye Qianran''s body, she thought that the seal had been opened, so she was happy and excited at that time, but at this moment, she was not happy at all, but a little scared.

    Because Ye Qianran''s blood was also opened, and he was also present at the time.

    If that evil aura resurfaced again, would it mean that the Scourge had broken through the seal? In her heart, she was really afraid that there would be problems with Ye Qianran''s safety.

    But Ye Qianran didn''t think too much at this time. After he briefly negotiated with Tianzhu, his divine sense sank into his dantian. In the light group, a scarlet spear was suspended there, covered with spells, which looked very strange.

    "Boy, we didn''t have a contract, so you can''t control me for more than ten seconds. After ten seconds, you will have problems, and I will have problems!"

    The voice of Tianzhu still sounded full of coldness. After he finished speaking, the purple-black light surged and instantly enveloped Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts. At that moment, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank. At that time, I felt my whole body was icy cold, and my eyes were completely black, and the dark purple was not floating out, but it was full of evil.

    At this time, his mind is full of murderous aura, and he wants to completely destroy the praise in front of him...

    And this idea became more and more clear, the corners of the mouth turned up, and when the redness was floating, the right hand spread out, and the purple-black long spear covered with curse marks appeared at this moment, and instantly wrapped Ye Qianran''s whole body Waking up, the hair color also changed in the same instant, and it looked even more thrilling.

    On the other side, Sophie, including the man following him, also stopped fighting with the opponent, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    "Princess, it''s God''s punishment!" The man following Sophie was full of horror at this moment.

    Sophie was also stunned, and then looked at Ye Qianran''s appearance and felt strange, because Ye Qianran''s whole body was full of evil at this time, as if she was no longer the Ye Qianran she used to be.

    The purpose of her coming here is to use the eyes of the sky to gather all the celestial artifacts, and her father mentioned that there is no need to think about the scourge and the celestial beads, because these two things are simply impossible. Before that, she still had some She didn''t want to believe it, but now she really did.

    It''s too evil, she is already far away from Ye Qianran''s position, and her whole body feels cold, which makes her have no resistance at all... and Ye Qianran is not facing him at this time, but Song Wei ah¡­¡­

    "God''s punishment?"

    And Songwei was full of horror and disbelief, and then looked straight at Ye Qianran and said, "Are you a fusion clan? Do you have phoenix eyes?" After the words fell, his thought at this time was to leave here quickly, because at this time Ye Qianran''s changes were beyond his ability, and he had to report Ye Qianran''s affairs.

    But just when he turned around and was about to leave, a cold voice sounded evil: "Death!"

    A simple word fell, and an extremely gloomy and cold aura suddenly spread out. When the evil aura soared into the sky, Ye Qianran''s body disappeared. When he reappeared, the spear in his hand was like a ghost, stabbing directly at the man''s chest .

    Before the long spear reached him, Song Wei felt his whole body was icy cold, as if his blood was freezing in an instant. What he saw seemed to be a devil coming in front of him, ferocious, hostile, and evil, killing him Wrapped all over...

    He tried his best to make himself resist, but his body was completely frozen there. Is this the coercion of divine punishment?

    die?

    It was really a threat of death, and he even felt that all the pictures of his tragic death were present in his mind at this moment...

    "laugh¡­¡­"

    A very soft voice sounded, and Song Wei was stunned, looking at the middle-aged man who was lying in front of him.

    "Walk!"

    The middle-aged man had just said a word, and the curse seal on the spear lit up at this moment. When it floated, the Wu Yuan on his body was instantly pulled out, and the man''s whole body was also wrapped in purple and black. The next moment, his whole body It turned into a cloud of smoke and completely dissipated in the air.

    Songwei''s face was dull, and after recovering, the only thought in his mind was to leave, and he absolutely couldn''t stay here. The violent Wu Yuan soared at this moment, and his body rushed out.

    "Want to run?"

    There was no emotion in the cold voice. Colors, spears waving, purple and black lights surging...

    bark...

    Song Wei''s body trembled. At this time, he felt that his Wuyuan had caused catharsis in an instant, including his life seemed to be withdrawn in an instant, and when his soul seemed to be taken away, he quickly spread his right hand, and a white jade pendant Emerging, while the mysterious seal is surging, a dazzling white light blooms at this moment, the space is distorted at this moment, and Song Wei escapes quickly with a face full of horror.

    And the white jade pendant fell in the air and landed on the ground.

    Ye Qianran watched Song Wei disappear, his eyes became more murderous, and the spear curse mark on his hand became clearer at this time, and Ye Qianran felt a little confused at this time, an extremely terrifying evil It seems that at this moment it began to invade his consciousness.

    "Buzz!"

    There was a trembling sound, and the dzi beads surged at this moment, and the pure spiritual power wrapped Ye Qianran''s body in an instant. At this time, the spear disappeared in Ye Qianran''s hands, and the purple black spiritual power also slowly disappeared. Disappeared.

    And Ye Qianran''s body trembled at this moment, and then fell limply on the ground, his face was pale, and he completely lost consciousness.

    The woman came to Ye Qianran''s side at this time. She also looked extremely weak at this time, and her nimble eyes seemed full of gloom at this time, but at this time, she still tried her best to hold Ye Qianran in her arms, Bai Lingli was surging, and he was completely relieved after confirming that Ye Qianran was fine.

    And with the relaxation of her whole body, the small mouth opened, and the blood inevitably overflowed again.

    Sophie and the man walked up quickly at this time.

    "Brother, is he okay!" Sophie looked at the pale Ye Qianran, and couldn''t help being in a daze again. The evil appearance of Ye Qianran before was still reflected in her mind.

    "fine!"

    The woman bit her lower lip tightly, glanced at Ye Qianran, then looked up at Sophie and said weakly: "I...can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 765

    "Where is this?"

    When Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, she felt like her mind was about to explode, and her whole body seemed to be a little stiff.

    Frowning, he tried to open his eyes, and with the zooming in, everything in front of him could be seen clearly at this time, it was in a wooden house, and he was lying on the bed at this time.

    At this time, his thoughts recovered, and then he suddenly thought of something. At this time, he didn''t know where the sharp weapon came from, and he sat up directly at this time.

    After sitting up, he felt a little dizzy, and he recovered a little after leaning on the bed. At this time, his eyes first glanced around, but he didn''t notice the figure of the little mink, but I saw a figure crawling beside the bed.

    The figure was a girl, all wrapped in a long skirt, she looked very beautiful.

    "who?"

    Ye Qianran''s face showed curiosity, and when he was in doubt, he reached out and patted her shoulder lightly.

    When she raised her head, a delicate little face also appeared in front of Ye Qianran. Those star-like eyes, with brilliance, looked very beautiful, especially the gentleness shown, which made her feel instantly Ye Qianran was stunned, and after recovering, she couldn''t help but ask, "Xiangrou?"

    Han Xiangrou came back to her senses, and when she saw Ye Qian, she was surprised and said, "You...you''re awake!" As she said that, her face turned a little ruddy at this moment, she was really cute, and she was also very good-looking .

    She also didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would undergo such a big change, which was unbelievable for her, and it took a long time to get used to taking care of her before she finally got used to it.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, not to mention, Han Xiangrou looks even better after seeing her for such a long time, and so should Xianglian, after all, the looks of the two of them are too imaginable.

    "My lord, you... are you alright now!" Han Xiangrou said with a look of worry on her face, and her eye circles also turned rosy.

    After she learned that Ye Qianran was seriously injured in order to save them, she was really worried...

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"

    Ye Qianran also noticed the worry on Han Xiangrou''s face, and her heart was warm at this moment, especially the rosy circles of her eyes, she could see that she was nervous about him, so her expression was a little moved.

    But after finishing the sentence, he suddenly thought of something, and said quickly, "Where''s the little mink?"

    "Little mink?"

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou''s face was immediately full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran narrated it directly after hearing it, but Han Xiangrou shook his head after hearing it and said, "My lord, I didn''t see that little monster you mentioned!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, and he transformed into a little mink again. He described the appearance of a human being, but Han Xiangrou still shook his head.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face was full of worry at this moment, and then he thought of something and said: "Where is Sophie? Let her come in, I have questions to ask her!"

    "Miss Feifei?"

    After hearing this, Han Xiangrou said something suspicious, and then seeing Ye Qianran''s anxious face, she nodded quickly, sat up, and quickly ran outside.

    Looking at the back of Han Xiangrou''s departure, Ye Qianran really couldn''t lie down here anymore, he thought about it, but his head still felt dizzy, which made him very uncomfortable, before he gritted his teeth and planned to get up At that moment, footsteps sounded, and Sophie also walked in from the outside.

    Seeing Sophie, Ye Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly at this moment: "Feifei, where is she?"

    Sophie should understand what he meant by her.

    Sophie fell silent, raised her head for a long time and said, "Brother, she''s fine, but she said she''s known to you now, so she can''t stay by your side any longer, she...she''s already left!"

    "left?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and suddenly felt an inexplicable discomfort in her heart. It was a very lost feeling, as if she had lost something important.

    Sophie also noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, hesitated for a moment, and said at this moment: "She asked me to tell you that she followed you for a purpose, for the blood on your body!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, then shook her head firmly, looked straight at Sophie and said, "She''s not like that, I understand! Did she ask you to say that?"

    He understood that maybe the little mink always followed him for a purpose at first, but after getting in touch with him, he absolutely didn''t believe it. After all, he gave the little mink his own blood, didn''t she choose to leave at that time?

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Sophie lowered her head, her gaze averted.

    Ye Qianran raised her head at this time, and her eyes fell on Sophie. Seeing her dodging, she already understood everything in her heart. This girl is definitely lying. She took a deep breath and said: "Feifei , you are a good girl, a girl who can''t lie, tell me what''s going on with her!" Worry appeared on her face again as she spoke.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Sophie''s small mouth moved, and she was at a loss for a while, not knowing how to answer.

    After looking up at Ye Qianran again, he took a deep breath and said, "Then I''ll tell my brother!"

    "Tell me!" Ye Qianran nodded, his expression was full of fluctuations, and his eyes were full of anticipation.

    "She has been hurt a lot, and now she has left to go to the other side. After she returns to the mink clan, she may be healed! She... She asked me to say that, because she didn''t want you to worry too much, and let me Take good care of you, so that you don''t go to her impulsively." Sophie said.

    Ye Qianran clenched her fists tightly, her expression full of self-blame.

    Don''t let yourself go to her, maybe it''s more because she doesn''t want to delay his affairs because of herself?

    Sophie also saw it at this time, and continued: "In addition, she said, brother, don''t blame yourself too much. In that case, there is no other way. In addition, you should try not to touch the scourge, at least in the future. Don''t try to touch it if you don''t have the ability to control it, because it will cause great damage to my brother''s body and divine sense!"

    Ye Qianran understood what Sophie meant, and smiled bitterly. How could she not blame herself? If it wasn''t because of him, how could she have suffered such a heavy injury? You will retreat in spite of difficulties, and then you will have the best of both worlds! ?

    Sophie saw that Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, and didn''t know what to say, but she looked at him worriedly, for fear that he would be overwhelmed.

    Ye Qianran''s heart was indeed full of guilt, suddenly he felt that he owed the little mink a lot...why didn''t he find out earlier?

 Chapter 766

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran remained silent, Sophie still spoke out worriedly.

    After Ye Qianran heard Sophie''s words, she also came back to her senses. After noticing the worry on her face, she forced a smile and said, "Feifei, do you think she can return to her family smoothly?"

    "Well, it should be possible!"

    Sophie nodded, thought for a while and said, "She...although she was seriously injured, but because her brother''s blood has also reached the god level, as long as she doesn''t meet a strong opponent, there should be no problem going back safely!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, his expression was obviously relaxed at this moment, his black eyes floated, and finally said: "It seems that I will work hard!"

    He said this because a heavy burden appeared in his heart once again, that is to go to the other side and confirm what happened to the little mink beast. Maybe he will be completely relieved after confirming that it is completely fine.

    Seeing that Sophie was still worried, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated. At least he couldn''t let his emotions affect everyone. In fact, it''s okay to think about it, so he grabbed Sophie''s hand and said: "Feifei , don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After speaking, he smiled and kissed the back of that white hand.

    Sophie was taken aback, and quickly withdrew her hand. When her heartbeat accelerated, she quickly lowered her head, not to mention her rosy face, and her eyes showed shyness at this time, and she didn''t dare to look up. At this moment, Ye Qianran was stunned.

    Ye Qianran moved his body at this time, and then mobilized his spiritual power to warm and nourish his body, and after he felt about the same, he forced himself to sit up, and finally walked down from the bed and said, "By the way, how many days have I slept? "

    "It''s been a week!"

    Sophie raised her head and said, "The scourge of the day did a lot of harm to my brother, and it was obviously deliberate, maybe it wanted to try, but because of the dzi bead, it still failed!"

    "So long?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it when he heard it. He was in a trance, feeling that it hadn''t been long, at most two days. Now it seems that it is not that simple. Thinking of his state at that time, his future Cold sweat broke out on the back.

    It is indeed a very powerful spiritual power, but as Sophie said, the scourge is not yet under his control, so he should calm down. If she can use it in the future, she will never have the slightest thought. It seems to be enough.

    If one time, he was really controlled by the scourge, he might disappear completely at that time. Thinking of the people around him, his sister, he decided that he would never take risks in the future, because he Now I am no longer alone, and sometimes I must not be too unscrupulous...

    "correct!"

    Sophie interrupted Ye Qianran''s thoughts at this time, as if thinking of something, she said: "Brother, the power of Tongtian Pavilion knows your existence, and maybe they will trouble you in the future, you must be careful!"

    "What kind of force is Tongtian Pavilion on the other side!"

    After hearing what Sophie said, Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking again.

    Are you looking for him? Then the object of his hatred is Tongtian Pavilion. After all, if it weren''t for this force, he probably wouldn''t have so many things happen.

    "Tongtian Pavilion is considered a relatively mysterious force on the other side. Usually, it rarely moves around. I have only heard of it, but I have never seen it. It is said that they were formed by the peak existence of various forces! The specific reason is not very clear. Clear!" Sophie also said what she understood.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and didn''t ask too much at this time, anyway, he will understand sooner or later when he goes there.

    Because he knew in his heart that the escaped man knew a lot about him and would definitely report it, so he would definitely accept the search and arrest of Tongtian Pavilion, right?

    Forget about the Land of Nine Serenities, but now Tongtian Pavilion has popped up again, and his head has really grown bigger.

    With Sophie''s support, Ye Qianran also came under the bed, moved around, and after feeling that there was nothing wrong with her, she also took the initiative to walk outside.

    And after coming outside, I found that Long Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, Cheng Yuling, and the two men who followed Sophie were there, besides Han Xiangrou who was lying in front of his bed earlier, and the girl in a long purple dress. Han Xianglian, and several girls standing together, the scene was really amazing, at least he was dumbfounded when he saw this.

    At this moment, he couldn''t help fantasizing about what kind of scene it would be if all the sisters gathered together at the same time.

    And seeing Ye Qianran get up, several people felt relieved from their worried expressions.

    However, a few people also supported Sophie, so they were still worried that Ye Qianran would have trouble, but soon their thoughts disappeared, because Ye Qianran said directly at this time: "Come on, sisters, give me a kiss, and express my condolences." Soothe my wounded heart!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, he took the lead in hugging Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian in his arms, and kissed her. The two girls hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and seeing that they were safe and sound, she was completely relieved down.

    Han Xiangrou''s face was blushing, it was fine if it was just her and her sister, but with so many people, she felt embarrassed.

    And Han Xianglian was even more so, her face was full of unnaturalness, but she didn''t say anything, and she was also very touched in her heart, because Ye Qianran endured such a big injury because of them, if it wasn''t for this If not, they will probably be taken away by the people from Tongtian Pavilion.

    In addition, during the few days when Ye Qianran was in a coma, they also got in touch with You Wushuang and the others, and found that they were all very nice, so they became familiar with each other, which Ye Qianran might not have thought of.

    As for Ye Qianran kissing quickly at this time, but when Cheng Yuling and You Wushuang came, the two girls ran away. At last, seeing Sophie still standing there, she pulled her over and kissed directly on that little face. He nodded, and then he laughed, and in the midst of Sophie''s rosy face, he grabbed Long Wushuang and Cheng Yuling, and there was a lot of laughter for a while, which sounded indescribably cheerful.

    "He actually kissed the princess!"

    The two people following Sophie had strange expressions.

    "Yeah, after kissing one after another, the princess didn''t feel disgusted at all!" The other person nodded.

    "It seems that the princess really likes this kid!"

    "Don''t count on the mission, it''s about to fail..."

    "That''s right, don''t count on the last heavenly weapon, it''s probably too much..."

 Chapter 767

    In the evening, after the group had a brief meal, Ye Qianran brought Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou outside alone, and You Wushuang and the others knew that Ye Qianran and the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they didn''t bother.

    When Ye Qianran led the two away from the Xingchen Clan and led the two around, he glanced at the two left and right, and broke the calm on his own initiative: "During my absence, how are you two doing? "

    "Very good!" Han Xiangrou nodded, her expression seemed a little more gentle, because Ye Qianran''s concern warmed her heart.

    Han Xianglian also nodded slightly, but she didn''t have the nerve to say anything.

    Ye Qianran knew the characters of the two of them quite well. Han Xianglian might have a cold temper, but she was also quite thin-skinned. When he came out, the kiss proved it.

    But how could she let go of such a top-notch twin sister, she stretched out her hand to hold both of them at the same time, and said, "I miss you every day when I''m outside, and worry about you, but now I finally came back, see I''m relieved you''re all right!"

    Ye Qianran''s soft words warmed the hearts of the two of them.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, pulled the two of them to sit down by a lake, then looked at the two of them left and right and said: "But there are too many things, I will leave soon, when I want to leave, let You come with me, okay?"

    When the two heard this, they couldn''t help but looked at each other at the same time. At this time, Han Xianglian said: "I...I can''t do it, but my sister can. Take your sister and leave!"

    "Sister!" Han Xiangrou bit her lower lip after hearing this. She really wanted to leave with Ye Qianran, but she really couldn''t bear her sister in her heart. The two grew up, and their relationship can be said to be very deep, especially After what happened last time, the relationship has grown even deeper to a limit.

    Moreover, the two people still like the same person, so after Ye Qianran left, they were almost inseparable. They walked together every day, lived together every night, talked about common topics every day, and both looked forward to Ye Qianran The day you come back.

    Ye Qianran also thought of such a result, stretched out his hand and hugged Han Xianglian actively: "Xianglian, you know that I like you, so it''s possible that you don''t like me, don''t you want to leave with me?" ?¡± Ye Qianran said with a sad face.

    Girls in this world are very pure in mind, and those in the hidden world are even more so.

    "no¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Han Xianglian quickly shook her head and said, "I''m the head of the Xingchen clan now, so I can''t leave easily!"

    "It does not matter!"

    Ye Qianran smiled all over his face at this moment. It seems that when he left last time, he also took down Han Xianglian invisibly, so he said immediately: "There will always be a solution. In short, I can''t bear to let the two of you Any one!" As he spoke, he kissed the two people''s cheeks from left to right.

    After the two felt it, they lowered their heads again, especially Han Xianglian, whose pretty face was even more rosy. Her character before was indeed hot, even a little hot, but after she became the patriarch, after such a long time, she He has matured a lot, so that temper has worn down a lot.

    After Ye Qianran left, he kissed her, and Ye Qianran''s shadow was always engraved in his mind, so just like Han Xiangrou, he always missed her.

    She also wants to leave with Ye Qianran, but can she do it now?

    Ye Qianran lay down holding the two of them at this time, and then let them lean into his arms at the same time, and then said with a smile: "It can be like this, when you have children in the future, let the children be the patriarch, and then Let''s go live a happy life!"

    The faces of the two of them turned red at the same time after hearing this, they really hadn''t thought about this.

    "Hehe, just kidding, how could I be a father like this!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and then said: "Actually, after you leave, you can also hand over the mission of the patriarch to the elders of the Xingchen clan to take charge temporarily!"

    In fact, he said this because isn''t the current Ye family in charge of the elders?

    "Is this good?" Han Xianglian couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s not good to let you two little girls take care of it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "How can such a young man bear so much? I don''t know if I will feel distressed!"

    The two listened to Ye Qianran''s words. Although they were shy in the game, they liked to hear it.

    "It''s okay, I won''t leave anyway, just find a chance to gather the elders of the Xingchen clan and ask them!"

    Ye Qianran said: "If it doesn''t work then, I believe there will always be a way, right?" He patted the shoulders of the two of them, watching the stars in the sky and enjoying the silence at this moment.

    When it was very late, Ye Qianran also took the two of them back, and then Ye Qianran said cheekily: "Oh, the bed is quite big, oh, I''m so tired, oh... can I be here too , there is no other meaning, I just want to accompany you well!"

    Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian didn''t know what to do, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s last words, they couldn''t bear to let Ye Qianran leave, so they finally nodded and agreed.

    And Ye Qianran was actually ready to leave. After all, the two girls didn''t want to, so he couldn''t force her to come. But now that the two girls agreed, there is nothing to say about the happiness and excitement...

    Lying on the bed at the same time, the three of them were covered with a quilt. Ye Qianran breathed the fragrance of the two of them in the middle and couldn''t help but said: "Is it uncomfortable to sleep in clothes? It''s okay. You don''t have to be too polite with me. How was it before?" , what is going on now..."

    After speaking, seeing the shy look of the two at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, stretched out his hand to hug the two of them again, kissed both of their cheeks left and right, and said: "Okay, let''s rest!"

    "Young master, your hand!"

    "Hurry up and take it away...!"

    Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou said it at the same time, their faces were a little hot, feeling the warmth of their chests, a strange feeling inevitably spread.

    "I''ll just let it go, don''t move... Is it possible that you don''t like me? I like you very much... I will only do this to people I like... Oh, why are you so tired and sleepy , the injury must have flared up, oops, I fell asleep..."

    As Ye Qianran said, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep...

    Han Xiangrou and Han Xianglian bit their lips tightly, but at the end they put their hands on his at the same time. When Ye Qianran thought they would take them away at the same time, she found that they were hugging, perhaps to prevent him from messing around. Let''s move... My heart beat faster, I let out a comfortable breath, and began to rest...

 Chapter 768

    The next day, after the three of them got up early, Ye Qianran also specially accompanied them to find the elder of the Xingchen clan.

    The purpose is also very simple, to see if he can take the two of them away, and it must be a bit bad to let the two of them go out, so he took the initiative to stand up.

    Originally, he thought that the chance of agreeing would be very low, but after he finished speaking, the elder of the Xingchen clan said: "Since the little brother said so, then we will agree. The two ladies are still young, so stay in Xingchen." The clan is indeed a bit aggrieved, we can still help take charge of it now!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with surprise after hearing this, did he agree so simply?

    Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou looked at each other at this time, their expressions were also full of happiness. If they stayed here year after year, maybe it would be fine at first, but after a long time, they would get tired, and now because of Ye Qian Of course, they wanted to leave with Ye Qianran even more.

    Even if you stay outside for a while and come back, it doesn''t matter.

    "Then when does the little brother plan to leave?" the elder of the Xingchen clan looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and asked.

    "Just for these two days, just let Xianglian hand over the task!"

    Ye Qianran knew that she couldn''t make a decision and left immediately, and the handover was the most important thing.

    The Great Elder of the Xingchen Clan naturally nodded and accepted without any objection...

    In the next two days, Han Xianglian was busy, while the others were leisurely. Ye Qianran led a group of people around, and was idle anyway, but at night, he focused on accompanying Han Xiang. lotus¡­¡­

    Two days later, Ye Qianran also left the Xingchen Clan with Long Wushuang, Bai Bingbing, Cheng Yuling, Sophie, Han Xianglian and Han Xiangrou, six girls, and two men. Qian Ran couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Phoenix City.

    Taking a deep breath, he put his right hand on his chest. Now that the little mink was gone, his heart was really empty, as if he always felt like he had lost something important.

    A look of determination appeared on his face. It seemed that he was really going to work hard. This time he came to Kamikaze, and after staying for a while, he decided to go to Yinyang Lake by himself to break through to the back end he wanted. , go directly to the other side.

    And now he has four tasks to go to the other side, the first is Xiao Mengyao, the second is to investigate his Feng Clan and Fusion Clan, the third is his father, and the fourth is the latest one, that is I went to see the little mink, maybe he will be completely at ease only if he is sure that there is nothing wrong with the little mink.

    On the way back, because there were two more people again, the journey was indescribably lively and happy, but it made him forget about the little mink for a short time...

    In the evening four days later, Ye Qianran brought a group of people to the sky above the Kamikaze Empire. When he arrived there, his mind was full of memories. How long has it been since he left? Counting from the time, he himself has vaguely forgotten.

    "Is this the Kamikaze Empire?"

    Sophie''s face was full of strangeness, then she floated naked, spread her right hand, and a bead was floating at this moment, when a red dot appeared, the strangeness appeared, then she looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "Well, the magic whip is right in the sky." It is within the range of the wind, and it is not too far away from these surroundings!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered after hearing this, did Qiao Xiaodi and the others really come to Kamikaze?

    While thinking, Ye Qianran also led a group of people down towards the gate of the Kamikaze Empire...

    When it landed at the gate of the Kamikaze Empire, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but stop there, and the scene of walking past here for the first time appeared in his mind.

    He remembered that he went to Kamikaze to be a teaching assistant at that time, but ended up in Li Muyun''s marriage recruitment ring and had a big oolong. Thinking about it now is a bit funny, but after thinking about it again, his heart is full of warmth.

    Perhaps without that coincidental oolong, he wouldn''t have known Li Muyun either, but suddenly thinking about it, he felt quite lucky.

    "Let''s go!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up again, and she took the lead to walk inside...

    He walked in the front, and the six younger sisters were behind. It felt really cool to the extreme, and it was so beautiful...

    And as soon as he walked in, he attracted most of the eyes, almost blinded.

    The man in the lead is very handsome and unrestrained, with an unspeakable aura all over his body, and the women behind him are even more so. They are beautiful and have a temperament, and there is even a pair of twins, which are even more beautiful...

    At this time, the two people who followed Sophie felt that they were playing soy sauce instead. Seeing that they were envious all the way, it was strange to come to them, so after walking a certain distance, the two of them also disappeared in the space fluctuation at the same time.

    Ye Qianran walked very slowly at this time, he didn''t want to walk too fast, because he looked around and recalled it unconsciously.

    When he passed by an attic, he had a strange expression on his face, and then he turned his head to look at the other party, and found that another attic had appeared at this time. He remembered that this was the place where he came to the Fengshen Empire and Li Muyun had an oolong.

    The blurred color emerged, and the smile on his face suddenly appeared at this moment...

    "Let''s go, after driving for such a long time, let''s have some tea here, it looks good here!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth, and took the lead to walk in...

    When they came to the second floor, several people also made it down. At this time, Ye Qianran also ordered two pots of tea. Ye Qianran drank it when the first pass was brewed. At the time, I remembered that Feng Ruolan deliberately tricked him. It was embarrassing at the time, but now my heart is still warm...

    The first cup of tea tasted really bitter, but he drank another completely different taste...

    An hour later, several people left the teahouse. Ye Qianran looked at the sky at this time, and then took a group of people to temporarily live in an inn...

    That night, he temporarily lived here for a few people, and tomorrow he can let Bai Bingbing take them around. After all, Bai Bingbing has also lived in the Kamikaze Empire for a long time, so he should be familiar with it, and he left alone. People also understand what, but have no opinion.

    The two who followed Sophie had an opinion, because they found that Ye Qianran was merciful everywhere, and there might not be many of them in the Kamikaze Empire.

    But despite thinking this way, they also understand that even if they have an opinion, they have to keep it...so they chose not to say anything.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran got up very early the next day. Even when he got up, Cheng Yuling who was with him yesterday didn''t notice...

    After he came out, he simply bought some food, and then walked directly towards the Kamikaze Academy with memories...

 Chapter 769

    When he came to the gate of Shenfeng Academy, Ye Qianran stopped again. At this time, he found that there were many people entering and leaving Shenfeng Academy, and he was surprised again. After a simple inquiry, he realized that the enrollment of the new season had begun.

    Now that I think about it suddenly, it''s definitely quite interesting.

    Passing by the people who were coming in and out, Ye Qianran also walked in at this time, but was stopped by the people from Shenfeng Academy.

    Ye Qianran just remembered something, spread out his left hand, and a medal appeared at this moment, and then put it on his chest.

    The people who blocked Ye Qianran were stunned when they saw the medal, and looked a little disbelieving. They really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have the medal of teaching assistant.

    But if Ye Qianran was a teaching assistant in Kamikaze, they must be very familiar with it, but Ye Qianran and the others have indeed never seen it, so they carefully checked Ye Qianran''s medal at the moment, but the final appraisal result It is true.

    "Where did you steal this medal, kid!"

    One of them frowned slightly, looked at Ye Qianran coldly and said.

    "Stolen?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched after hearing this, but it''s no wonder that his appearance is quite different from before, and he should be unfamiliar now, and he hasn''t appeared in such a long time, it''s quite normal to think about it, and he explained immediately: "It''s not stolen. I can''t steal this thing even if I want to. I used to be a teaching assistant here. I left because of some things. Now I just came back!"

    "Really?" The two sounded suspicious.

    "It must be!" Ye Qianran said helplessly, and after a pause, he said again: "I know many people in the academy, such as Elder Xing, Mentor Li, Feng Ruolan..." Ye Qianran said Also read a few names.

    The two looked slightly surprised after hearing this, and then looked at Ye Qianran again before letting go.

    In fact, it was true. The teaching assistant''s medal was not so easy to get, so they didn''t have any doubts at this time.

    Walking into the academy, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, and then glanced around. At this time, he found that there was not much change in the surroundings. When passing through the Alchemy Pavilion, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but stop, and then went in to look After a glance, I found that everything was so familiar, but Elder Xing was missing.

    Thinking back now, he didn''t know what happened to Elder Xing, after all, he was poisoned by Bai Bingbing''s poison...

    Ye Qianran turned around, and then came to the classroom taught by Li Muyun. When he came there, he found that there were already some people inside. When he looked carefully, he found that the faces were quite strange. It looks like a replacement, but is Li Muyun still teaching here?

    Thinking of Ye Qianran''s expression, there was also some anticipation, he took off the medal on his chest, and sat down at a random place, and his figure was attracting the attention of many people at this time.

    After all, Ye Qianran at this time is handsome and has a temperament, so the man looks jealous, and the woman is bright, but Ye Qianran has remained silent after sitting there, So until now, no one has come up to strike up a conversation.

    As time passed, the surroundings soon became quieter. Ye Qianran looked up and found a familiar figure walking in. That person was none other than Feng Ruolan.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan still looks very beautiful, or even more beautiful than before, her expression is less childish, but more mature and noble, she looks very moving, Ye Qianran looked at her face Unable to help, fluctuations also appeared, and the unspeakable feeling in my heart welled up in my heart.

    Also, is Feng Ruolan still attending classes at this place?

    When he was full of doubts, he also noticed a medal on Feng Ruolan''s chest, which was the medal of the teaching assistant. That is to say, Feng Ruolan is also a teaching assistant now?

    Then if Feng Ruolan is the teaching assistant, then the person who should assist is Li Muyun?

    After all, the relationship between the two is so good, so when I think of this, my heart beats again unavoidably, and the strange color emerges again.

    Seeing Feng Ruolan sat down at the front desk, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but scrutinized her. The more she scrutinized, the more she found that Feng Ruolan was pretty, especially her small mouth, which was pink and moist, and her heart was agitated. People have an urge to kiss.

    At this time, Feng Ruolan also felt that someone was always staring at her, she frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but look up. When she saw Ye Qianran, she froze for a moment, feeling a little familiar, but full of He was unfamiliar, and he had never seen Ye Qianran before, but he was quite good-looking and tall.

    "Who are you?"

    Feng Ruolan hesitated for a while, and asked at this moment, looking at Ye Qianran with burning eyes.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stood up and said, "Assistant Feng, I''m the latest student..."

    "Ah oh..."

    Feng Ruolan understood something, because it is the freshman season now, it seems that Ye Qianran must have performed very well, otherwise she would not have been arranged to come in, and said again immediately: "Then what is your name?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said to his confidant: "Xingran, named Qianye!"

    Immediately after he finished speaking, he felt that he was very smart, and it was okay to reverse the name.

    "Chiba?"

    Feng Ruolan said something suspicious at this time, but she didn''t think much about it, she nodded and said, "What strength do you have now?"

    "Oh, I''m at the Tianyuan level now!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Tian Yuan?"

    Feng Ruolan was surprised when he heard this, and many students around him also landed on him, and their expressions were also surprised.

    "Uh, is it too high?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this time, but it seemed to be true, otherwise, the people around would probably not look at him like this.

    "Tian Yuan should be in a higher grade, why are you arranged here!" Feng Ruolan asked aloud.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said: "I plan to start from a little bit, so that I will be more solid!"

    Feng Ruolan was not suspicious when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, she nodded and didn''t ask too much...

    And Ye Qianran sat there and continued to look at Feng Ruolan, this girl really looks more and more beautiful, the more she looks at it, the more she wants to look at it, the more charming she is.

    Feng Ruolan naturally also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, frowned slightly, somewhat disgusted, and then quietly waited there...

    Not long after, there were more people around him. At this time, a man sat down next to him. He may have noticed his gaze. He reached out to touch Ye Qianran and said, "Isn''t the assistant very good?" Does it look good?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head and took a look, then nodded slightly and said, "It''s really pretty..."

    "But don''t think about it...the teaching assistant has a husband, and he was appointed by the emperor..." the man shrugged helplessly.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback after hearing this, could it be another prince? Immediately, I was anxious in my heart, and said quickly: "Who is that person, and when did it happen?"

    "It seems that I used to be a teaching assistant. As for who it is, I don''t know who it is. I also heard it from hearsay, and I have never seen it before!"

    The man said something with a smile, and then suddenly said mysteriously: "Besides, I heard that the assistant''s husband seems to be the same as our tutor''s husband, tsk tsk, that guy is really enviable!"

    "Ha ha!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, his voice disappeared immediately. Damn, I was really scared to death by this guy, but at that time he remembered that he was only acquiesced by the emperor, and he hadn''t been hand-picked. Could it be that Feng Ruolan worked hard later? Did you take a handful?

    When he was curious, the surroundings became quieter again. At this time, he was also touched by the people around him. He turned his head and found that the man was looking at the door, and immediately looked up.

    When his gaze also looked over, he was stunned for a while, and his expression was also stunned at this time. Looking at the graceful figure, he couldn''t look away for a while.

    That''s right, the person who came in at this time was Li Muyun, and Li Muyun was wearing a plain long skirt, her long hair was hanging loose, her expression looked a little soft, and she was also very beautiful, it was really shocking...

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    When he was fascinated, the man sitting next to him touched him and said: "Don''t look around, these two are both famous people, hey, I really envy that kid more and more It''s..."

    "Hey!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up. He really wanted to say that the person he admired was sitting next to him.

    "Brother, my name is Tian Yonglin, what''s your name!" the man asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, Ran Qianye!"

    Ye Qianran said his name upside down again.

    "That''s right, it seems that you are a newcomer who has rushed in, so I will take care of you in the future!" The man said again, and then he couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Qianran''s back. When he saw the two swords, his face was full Surprised, he immediately said: "This blue transparent sword is so beautiful..." He reached out and touched it.

    Ye Qianran noticed the man''s movement, stretched out his hand and quickly grabbed it: "Don''t move, this sword... This sword is a family heirloom of our family, and cannot be touched by others!"

    "Is it that exaggerated?"

    The man curled his lips immediately after hearing this, and then turned his head, but his expression was unavoidably strange. It seemed that the sword was indeed quite beautiful...

    Seeing that the man was not touching, Ye Qianran felt relieved, then turned her head and looked at Li Muyun again, her blank expression appeared again, she was really beautiful, and at this time Li Muyun''s whole body revealed a woman Mature charm...

    Glancing at that graceful figure, Ye Qianran couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he had intercourse before, they all ended in failure. Now that he doesn''t have this influence, it''s okay... Thinking about it, the light came out at this moment.

    And Li Muyun also noticed something, looked up, and when she saw Ye Qianran, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she also frowned, because Ye Qianran''s gaze made her feel very uncomfortable...

 Chapter 770

    "Sister Mu Yun, his name is Ran Qianye, and he is a freshman who just came here!"

    Feng Ruolan also noticed Li Muyun''s gaze, and whispered beside her.

    "Is it?"

    Li Muyun glanced at Ye Qianran again with a slight frown, but this time she also looked away, and didn''t take another look.

    Ye Qianran also saw it, with a smile on his face, and he was not in a hurry. Now that he has arrived at Kamikaze anyway, it is easy to talk about it, and even if he finds him, he will have to listen to at least one class.

    When he was thinking this way, Li Muyun also started to give lectures, because the professor was a new student, so what he was explaining at this time was some basics, and these basics Ye Qianran has experienced so much, but he understands them very well...

    But understanding is all about understanding, he still listened with great interest...

    After a class, Ye Qianran basically looked at the two of them all the time, with a smile on his face the whole time.

    And when the get out of class was over, Li Muyun''s eyes fell on him and said directly: "Ran Qianye, tell me about the characteristics of the blood!"

    In fact, Li Muyun asked Ye Qianran mainly because she believed that he didn''t listen carefully to the lecture at all, because she felt Ye Qianran''s gaze was lingering on her and Feng Ruolan. tutor.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then stood up at this moment and said: "What are the characteristics of blood? Blood is divided into offensive and auxiliary, and each has its own advantages. In addition, blood is also divided into innate and acquired..."

    As he spoke, Ye Qianran also told what he knew.

    Li Muyun listened to her brows frowning and loosening from time to time. After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she looked surprised, and finally said: "Okay, you can sit down now!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, sat down, and her smiling eyes fell on Li Muyun again.

    Li Muyun also noticed it, but after a glance, she turned her eyes away and said immediately: "Okay, this theoretical course is over here, the next time is the fighting time in the class, please come with me Let''s go!" said Feng Ruolan and walked outside at the same time.

    "Martial arts?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise after hearing this, what does this mean? It should be a new class, right? Let the people below be active?

    While he was thinking, everyone stood up at the same time, and walked outside at the same time, until they came to a martial arts arena, then they stopped.

    It is a very large fighting arena. At this time, you can see other people fighting there, but it is obviously divided into fighting platforms.

    When they came to a battle stage, people in the class also gathered around, at this time Li Muyun stood under the stage and said: "The three outstanding performers today will be rewarded with pills, everyone needs to go on stage, who will come first? "

    After the words fell, two people jumped up in an instant. Ye Qianran still wanted to go up, but thinking about it now, he gave up this idea... Let''s keep a low profile.

    Quietly watching the battle between the two, Ye Qianran''s face was full of strange expressions, the battle between the two was very simple...

    Simple skills, simple moves, simple martial arts, but Ye Qianran also came from this step, so it is quite interesting to watch at this time.

    The battle ended quickly, and then they came to the stage one by one, Ye Qianran watched like a passerby.

    Not long after, Tian Yonglin, who was sitting with him in class, said, "Brother, after this couple is over, there will only be two of us left. Don''t worry, I''ll let you order!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and turned his head to look at Tian Yonglin, can''t he?

    When he thought of this, there was a bang, and he turned his head to look again, only to find that one person had already been defeated.

    "It''s our turn!" Tian Yonglin jumped up after finishing his sentence.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little weird, and he hesitated for a moment at last. He was about to jump up, but suddenly thought of something, and chose to go up from the side. At this time, the eyes of the whole class also fell on them.

    "let''s start!"

    Li Muyun glanced at the two of them, and said something calmly at this time.

    Tian Yonglin let out a low shout at this time, and rushed towards Ye Qianran. When Wu Yuan was in turmoil, he patted Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran could only dodge after seeing it, because his body is full of explosive power now, so even if he doesn''t use his original source, he is still quite strong, and he is also afraid that he will not grasp it properly and hurt Tian Yonglin.

    "Does this new guy know how to dodge blindly?" The people below couldn''t help muttering when they saw Ye Qianran dodging all the time.

    "It looks good, I didn''t expect the strength to be so bad!" Other people also commented at this time.

    Li Muyun watched, her expression gradually showed surprise, and she glanced at Feng Ruolan, and also saw her surprise.

    Although Ye Qianran has been dodging all the time, he is very calm and every step is in place. After this, Ye Qianran has many opportunities to target Ye Qianran, but he has never made a move, maybe not in a Let''s level up.

    Tian Yonglin was also very anxious at this time, he also said to let Ye Qianran go, now it seems that they are letting him go, right? But even if it was allowed, it wouldn''t be like this...

    When he thought of this, he suddenly found that Ye Qianran''s body stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face at this moment. When he spread his right hand, he patted Ye Qianran''s chest.

    Ye Qianran didn''t intend to dodge at this time. When the two touched, his body simply retreated, and then looked at Tian Yonglin and said: "Good strength, I lost!"

    Tian Yonglin was stunned. He felt that he hadn''t touched it yet. Why did Ye Qianran retreat by himself? At this time, after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, his expression was pleasantly surprised, but he also believed that Ye Qianran''s strength was quite good. strong.

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, but when she was about to go down, Li Muyun said: "Ran Qianye stay!"

    After the voice fell, Li Muyun also jumped onto the battle stage at this time, first glanced at Tian Yonglin with a pair of eyes and said: "You go down first!"

    Tian Yonglin''s face was full of doubts, but at this moment, he still nodded and jumped down, not enough to jump down, and his eyes fell on Li Muyun at this time.

    "I''ll fight you once!"

    When there were only two people left on the battle stage, Li Muyun looked directly at Ye Qianran, and when she frowned slightly, her spiritual power had already surged at this moment.

    He saw that Ye Qianran was not simple. For such a student, she wanted to try it herself, so that she could get a better understanding of this student...

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he saw it, but when he came back to his senses, he just refused. He didn''t want to hurt others, and Li Muyun didn''t want to hurt, so he coughed dryly and said, "Mu...er, teacher, can I Do you refuse?"

 Chapter 771

    "cannot!"

    Li Muyun said two words indifferently, and after the words fell, Wu Yuan became more intense at this time, and galloped in the direction of Ye Qianran.

    At this time, the people below saw that the beautiful mentor made a move, and their expressions suddenly became excited.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and continued to dodge at this moment, always preventing Li Muyun from touching him.

    Li Muyun was amazed when she really faced the queen at this time. Ye Qianran was too flexible, and she could always know her routines. No matter what she did, she couldn''t touch Ye Qianran...

    After a stalemate for a while, Ye Qianran''s body suddenly backed away, his eyes turned to one direction at this time, and when his brows were raised, a figure fell down.

    Li Muyun was originally full of doubts, but when she saw the person coming, she found that it was an old man with white hair and beard.

    "The Third Supreme Elder!"

    Li Muyun was surprised, why did the Third Supreme Elder come here?

    When she was full of doubts, a gentle spiritual force surged at this moment, and her figure was relaxed at this moment.

    At this time, several figures reappeared, and the next moment, the huge battle platform was blocked by a light curtain.

    "Good boy, come, let my brother see how strong you have been for so long!" The Third Supreme Elder glanced at Ye Qianran.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze immediately. Why did these old urchins come here? He knew that he had been recognized when he heard what the other party said. When he was smiling wryly, the people below were stunned at the same time. What? Condition?

    Who are these white-haired old men?

    Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan were even more sluggish. Who was that young man, and why did he startle the Supreme Elder?

    "Boy, brother is here!"

    The Third Supreme Elder laughed loudly at this time. After the words fell, the surging spiritual power came out of his body and was still climbing. Although the battle stage was wrapped in a light curtain at this time, one could still feel the powerful coercion. .

    Li Muyun''s face changed slightly, what does the Supreme Third Elder mean?

    When he thought of this, the spiritual power of Ye Qianran''s body also surged out, and the momentum on his body soared infinitely at this moment when the huge mental power was turbulent.

    He wants to keep a low profile, but the Supreme Elder is now forcing him to raise his profile...

    Feeling the coercion of Elder Taishang, the dragon blood in his body was turbulent, the golden light was floating, and the long-haired pupils also changed to golden at this time, and the next moment, when the phoenix eyes were opened, the triangular edges rotated, and the red light floated Actually, the same pressure is surging at this time.

    "what''s the situation?"

    The students watching were shocked at the same time. Is Ye Qianran hiding such a powerful strength?

    When everyone was shocked, Li Muyun understood. She still wanted to try it out. Now that she saw Ye Qianran''s strength, she knew that her thinking was still biased, because she knew that Ye Qianran was very strong, but she couldn''t imagine it. It will be so strong.

    When Ye Qianran''s dragon blood boiled completely, the illusory dragon shadow and the golden scales all over his body looked strange and strange.

    "Good boy, you actually have the blood of the dragon clan, and you have a set!"

    After the third elder''s voice fell, his body also grabbed Ye Qianran in the direction.

    The actions of the third elder can be seen very clearly under Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes, and he can see that the third elder did not use his real strength. At this stage, he probably wants to test his strength... ¡­

    Ye Qianran also moved at this time, under the eyes of the phoenix, the powerful speed soared out completely, the figure passed by, and had already collided with the third elder.

    "boom!"

    There was an ear-piercing sound of explosions, and unimaginable spiritual power turbulent towards the surroundings. It was like a tsunami, completely shocking the onlookers.

    At this time, all the people in the fighting arena gathered at this time. When they saw the elders all there, they were first surprised, and when they saw a young man on the battle stage, they were even more shocked. The young man actually has the qualifications to fight against the Supreme Elder?

    During the battle, it was very violent from the beginning, and it became even crazier until the end. The loud sound made more people gather in the entire fighting arena, and more people gathered. Seeing this scene Sometimes it is equally shocking and unbelievable.

    Who is that person wrapped in golden light, and how could he possess such terrifying strength.

    Tian Yonglin, who was sitting with Ye Qianran at that time, was even more petrified. At that time, he said that he would let Ye Qianran order it. Now it seems how ridiculous he is.

    In addition, he believed that Ye Qianran would be very strong at the time, but he never thought that Ye Qianran would be so powerful to such a terrifying degree...

    When the entire martial arts arena was overcrowded, Ye Qianran exploded stronger, because it was also an experience for him to fight against the masters of the Supreme Elder level, and the Third Supreme Elder followed him.

    If he explodes strong, the Supreme Elder will also explode strong. In short, he has always maintained an equal strength with him.

    Ye Qianran began to try various moves at this time. The eruption of the Sword God seal was as fierce as cutting everything. The origin of the elves was supporting him. When the elves were assisting, when he saw the countless vines surging, The people around couldn''t help being shocked again, what kind of situation is this?

    And Ye Qianran''s hair seemed to have turned green in an instant, which looked extremely weird.

    "boom!"

    With the collision again, the violent spiritual power hit again, and Ye Qianran''s figure retreated at this time, floating on the battle platform.

    At this time, everyone was a little confused, is it over?

    When everyone just thought of this, Ye Qianran pulled out the ice sword with his backhand, and his long green hair suddenly turned blue at this time, and the extremely cold air was turbulent at this time, which was covered by a light curtain With that, the onlookers felt the temperature drop.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s proud dragon surged, and when the second divine sense was mobilized, the roaring dragon roar soared into the sky at this time. When the blue dragon was restless, ice and fire surged, and the surging flames turbulent again, but it still didn''t end. Ye Qianran mobilized the power of the stars again, and the moment it was injected, the blue sky was extremely dazzling...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Tian Yonglin was shocked again at this time, he now understands why Ye Qianran didn''t let him touch it easily at that time, if he touches it, maybe he will suffer a certain amount of damage with his strength, right?

    When he was thinking this way, Ling Li, with extreme coldness, surged towards the Third Supreme Elder...

    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for so long, you really have some skills!"

    The Third Supreme Elder looked at the attack, and was once again amazed. He never thought that Ye Qianran could develop to such a step...

    "good!"

    The Third Supreme Elder sighed again, waved his right hand, and a huge mysterious seal appeared in front of him. When the spiritual power swept across, he resisted hard.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, the phoenix eyes surged at this time, the ice sword was inserted into the scabbard at this time, at this time Xiaomei appeared in her hand, suddenly a fierce breath surged, when his sword intent surged again , Ling Li was a little deeper at this time.

    This time the source of fusion was mobilized at the same time, and the multicolored light bloomed at this moment. The next moment, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and when his spiritual power was soaring, he directly hit it.

    In fact, he could completely rely on the spiritual power of the dzi bead to break away from the seal, but there is no need for that now.

    "Good boy!"

    After feeling Ye Qianran''s spiritual power, the Third Supreme Elder''s admiration reappeared, and when his hands were crossed, Xuanyin became more dazzling at this time. When it flashed, Ye Qianran''s attack also fell. up.

    "boom!"

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, and I saw the Xuanyin of the Supreme Elder flickering, as if after being attacked by Ye Qianran, the change became extremely unstable.

    "Shhh..."

    The sharp voice sounded again, and the dagger in Ye Qianran''s hand disappeared, and the flame knife reappeared in his hand. When the surging flames bloomed, the cold disappeared in an instant... The opposite heat surged surging at this time come out¡­¡­

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The violent spiritual power surged, and the dazzling red glow made many people blink their eyes...

    When I opened my eyes again, the deep spiritual power appeared again...

    The battle seemed to escalate again in an instant, because Ye Qianran''s eruption at this time was relatively more terrifying than before. It was really hard to imagine that a young man had such terrifying strength.

    As time went by, when an ax appeared and exploded again, Ye Qian then retreated, the next moment there was a strange surge of spiritual power, and then the spiritual power on the stage had dissipated, Ye Qianran was suspended in one direction , and the Third Supreme Elder was also suspended there, with a smile on his face.

    "Good boy!"

    The Third Supreme Elder spoke slowly at this time, and then praised: "I didn''t expect you to progress so fast, it seems that the blood has been completely opened!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and when his mental power surged, his body fell to the ground, and at this time, the light curtain wrapped in it also disappeared at this time, and the other Supreme Elders fell down at this time.

    "That''s right, flame knife, star dagger, sky axe, magic hook, and that sword... It seems that I have gained a lot..." The Second Supreme Elder spoke with surprise.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and couldn''t help but take a breath, because it was really tiring to fight against the Third Supreme Elder, and he also clearly recognized the strength of the Third Supreme Elder, which is indeed quite shocking, if it continues , It seems that I haven''t touched the bottom of the family...

    "Come on, the future is yours!" At this time, the Great Elder Taishang said something, and after the words fell, he paused and said again: "Okay, let''s go drink, do you want to go together?"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while after hearing this, glanced in the direction of Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan and finally said: "Another day!"

    "Alright!" The Supreme Elder nodded, and took the lead to gallop out.

    Seeing how many people disappeared quickly, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he noticed how many people were around him. After being surprised, his mental strength was turbulent at this moment. The next moment, two exclamations sounded, and Li Muyun Hefeng Ruolan was suspended at the same time.

    "what''s the situation?"

    When the people around saw such a scene, their faces were full of doubts, and they couldn''t understand what happened...

 Chapter 772

    "what you do!"

    Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan also panicked, what does Ye Qianran mean by this?

    Ye Qianran saw that the smiles on the faces of the two deepened at this time, his right hand spread out, the breath full of nature was turbulent at this time, and when the soft and pure spiritual power was turbulent, it surged towards the surroundings.

    Now that you have to admit your identity, you should at least give them a surprise.

    When the green spiritual power was rippling and fluctuating, countless colorful flowers bloomed at this time, covering the entire venue in a short time. It looked very beautiful, and the beauty was even more unforgettable.

    The fragrance of flowers is surging with the spring breeze, and at that moment it seems to be in the suburbs...

    The onlookers couldn''t help being stunned at this moment. Is this an illusion? Because in their view, this is simply impossible.

    But everything in front of them, everything they felt told them again that these were true.

    Ye Qianran spread his hands, and his mental power was surging, and he saw layers of petals dancing at this moment... At that moment, everyone was stunned again, so beautiful!

    Ye Qianran''s smile deepened, a seemingly invisible thought gave him another way to find girlfriends...

    Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan were also dumbfounded, and they were also dumbfounded by everything around them, because such a picture is too shocking...

    While they were thinking this way, Ye Qianran also came to them at this moment, stretched out his hand and held the two of them at the same time.

    The two came back to their senses at this moment, and when their faces changed slightly, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and at this moment he said, "I''m Ran Qianye... Can''t Mu Yun guess anything?" Li Muyun raised the corners of her mouth.

    Li Muyun is a very smart woman, she didn''t think about it deliberately at the time, but if he is like this, I''m afraid it won''t be the case, right?

    Li Muyun was obviously taken aback, and then after regaining her senses again, an expression of disbelief gradually appeared on her face at this moment.

    That''s right, she guessed it at this time, and when she guessed it, she couldn''t believe it at first.

    Ran Qianye, turn it upside down, isn''t it Ye Qianran?

    But...how could it be?

    She really couldn''t believe it, because she couldn''t imagine it no matter what, the first was Ye Qianran''s appearance, how could his appearance change so dramatically? The second is strength. When Ye Qianran left, he remembered that strength very clearly. How could it be so terrifying now?

    But after calculating everything, she believed it a little bit, and that was because she was too hurt for the elder''s presence.

    Because Ye Qianran was playing very well with the Supreme Elder at that time, and several of them came at the same time, what does this mean? And some clues can be guessed from the dialogue.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled here, the corners of his mouth curled up again, and then he said: "I really miss you all!"

    "You bastard, go away, Miss Ben already has someone she likes!"

    Feng Ruolan didn''t think too much at this time, she just shook off Ye Qianran''s hand and said something angrily.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, this woman really didn''t want to move her mind, it really gave him an urge to knock her on the head.

    Of course, even though he had this impulse, he suppressed it, his eyes fluttered, and he said directly: "Stupid girl, do you still owe me?"

    "Who owes you!"

    Feng Ruolan just said something, but just after the words fell, her expression was also stunned, because the word stupid girl, in Kamikaze, no one would dare to call her that, and the one who called him that way was Ye Qian Of course.

    "Is not it?"

    Seeing Feng Ruolan''s sluggish look, the corners of her mouth turned up again. At this moment, she embraced the waists of the two of them at the same time, and kissed their faces at the same time. After a beautiful arc, when it is suspended and turned around at this time, it suddenly changes dramatically...

    If Ye Qianran''s changes made them feel strange, then Xiao Hei''s existence made them feel familiar at the same time...

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words at this time, and then led the two of them to land on Xiao Hei''s body. At this time, a wave of spiritual power was turbulent at this time, and their figures also galloped out at this time.

    The people around were stunned, who is Ye Qianran?

    Tian Yonglin, who was sitting with Ye Qianran at that time, guessed some clues, Ran Qianye, Ye Qianran?

    Looking up at the scene of the colorful petals falling, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Could it be that he is the husband of Feng Ruolan appointed by the emperor, and also Li Muyun''s husband? After thinking of this, shock emerged again.

    He once thought about what is so good about Ye Qianran, but now he understands that it is really good, it is surprising and unbelievable.

    And Ye Qianran took Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan all the way to Li''s house. When he came to the sky above the wedding room where he and Li Muyun used to be, he took the two of them and jumped down at this time, when the strange spiritual power surged. , the mental power surged with the space, and the three of them disappeared in an instant...

    Now he doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, so now that he''s back, he should keep a low profile.

    Landing on the ground, Ye Qianran also pulled the two of them into the room at this time.

    The door was closed all the time, and when the three of them were sitting by the bed at the same time, the two of them finally came to their senses.

    "You... are you really Qianran?" Li Muyun bit her lower lip lightly, her eye circles were a little rosy at this moment.

    Ye Qianran has been away for too long, and they miss each other every day...

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "Don''t you believe it?" Ye Qianran''s expression became extremely soft at this time.

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Li Muyun was stunned again, and at this time Ye Qianran took out the jade pendant that Wudou had proposed for marriage at that time, shook it in front of Li Muyun''s eyes and said: "Now I should believe it!" Bar?"

    Li Muyun couldn''t help being stunned when she saw the jade pendant, and after biting her lips tightly again, she nodded slightly and said, "En!"

    After nodding, tears could not help but fall down at this moment.

    During the time Ye Qianran was away, apart from their infinite longing, they also had infinite worries, because Ye Qianran still had letters in the early stage, but when they arrived later, they were gone. They were really afraid that Ye Qianran would It''s not like something happened...

    Feng Ruolan was also listening to the conversation between the two, and after confirming it again, her heart was filled with joy, and her tears fell down, then she stretched out her hand and pinched Ye Qianran''s body, saying: "Then you You still have to deceive others, so I thought you... um..."

    Feng Ruolan was talking, but suddenly her mouth was blocked, and she stayed there...

 Chapter 773

    "What do you think?"

    After a simple kiss, Ye Qianran also let go of Feng Ruolan, the corners of her mouth were raised, and she asked with a smile.

    "You''re a bad guy!"

    Feng Ruolan blushed and said it.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran chuckled and said, "That''s right, he''s a villain!" As he said that, he tightened his hands and hugged the two of them tightly at the same time.

    Li Muyun leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms. At this time, she also breathed that familiar breath, and her pair of jade hands tightly grasped Ye Qianran''s clothes, as if she was afraid that Ye Qianran would leave again.

    After the three of them were silent for a while, Li Muyun''s pink lips moved, and finally couldn''t help saying: "My husband, you must have had a hard time after you left!"

    Unknowingly, Li Muyun had already changed her name, and she was sure it was Ye Qianran, so she didn''t think about it so much.

    "No hard work!"

    Ye Qianran said three words with a smile, the corner of your mouth curled up and said: "After going outside, I have various adventures, and at some point my strength has soared in various ways. I am quite lucky!"

    Li Muyun naturally wouldn''t believe it. She knew in her heart that there would be such a lucky thing. Even if it was an adventure, it would be impossible for Ye Qianran to have such a powerful ability without suffering. There must be some reason of.

    The same is true for Feng Ruolan, and she took the initiative to say: "Then can you talk about it?"

    Ye Qianran agreed, and simply began to narrate.

    At this time, the two leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and listened. This time was definitely relatively long, but they listened with gusto...

    And when Ye Qianran narrated, he also deliberately lowered the danger, it was just a simple experience... But would the two of them believe it?

    When Ye Qianran narrated some girls, his expression was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know whether he should say it or not?

    Finally, after thinking about it, this kind of thing has to be faced sooner or later, so he gritted his teeth and began to narrate, but when he narrated, he was cautious, for fear that the two of them would get angry at this time.

    Although there is no concept of monogamy in this world, who doesn''t want their husband to treat themselves sincerely?

    So when he narrated his sister paper, he looked at the two of them cautiously...

    Then he found that Li Muyun was fine, but Feng Ruolan stretched out her hand to pinch him from time to time, but the pinch was very light, and Ye Qianran didn''t feel much pain at all...

    Time passed by little by little, and at noon, Ye Qianran also finished his brief narration from the beginning, and after the narration was finished, he had a dry smile all over his face.

    Li Muyun raised her head and glanced at Ye Qianran at this time, her expression slightly resentful, but then she pursed her lips and smiled and said: "My husband is very suave...but when we are no longer, he will take care of you, so Husband, don''t worry too much!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, why did he have such thoughts?

    Han Youyu is like this, Cheng Yuling is like this, he found that everyone is kind...

    "Even so, you are not allowed to look for it anymore, there are... so many, if you are looking for it, I will ignore you in the future..." Feng Ruolan said from the side.

    "Yes, yes, I am content with you!"

    When Ye Qianran spoke with a smile, she was really relieved, it''s okay, it''s okay, otherwise the two women would get angry, and she would really be coaxed for a while.

    And the two of them are like this now, which also made his heart full of emotion, and immediately hugged the two of them and kissed them on the face.

    "At first we wanted to tell you about Sister Bingbing, but now it seems that there is no need for it!"

    Li Muyun spoke again, because Bai Bingbing left at that time, but this time she didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would be with Bai Bingbing when she came back this time.

    Ye Qianran nodded, he understood what happened to Bai Bingbing, but now he was worried about what happened to Elder Xing.

    "Then when are we going to see them?" Li Muyun hesitated and spoke again.

    Feng Ruolan also nodded lightly. In fact, they were all a little worried. Will they be unhappy after meeting?

    "The day after tomorrow will be fine!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, he was actually counting the time, he was at the Li family today, and he would definitely go to the palace to meet the emperor tomorrow, otherwise it really wouldn''t make sense, so after he finished speaking, he blinked and said: " Now I just want to be with you! Come and hug..." After finishing speaking, the two exclaimed at the same time, and Ye Qianran hugged her on the bed...

    They didn''t eat lunch, they just hugged and chatted together...

    After an afternoon passed, the three of them left the room. Ye Qianran must at least meet Mr. Li when he comes back this time...

    Feng Ruolan left at this time. In fact, she didn''t want to leave, but she also chose to let Ye Qianran and Li Muyun have a space to be alone.

    In the lobby of the Li family, Ye Qianran and Li Muyun were sitting on the side, Mr. Li was sitting at the first place, and there were some important figures of the Li family in the lobby. They all looked at Ye Qianran with surprise at this time, and perhaps they didn''t believe Ye Qianran. However, it has changed so much.

    In order to prove his identity, Ye Qianran summoned Xiao Hei, followed by the Li family''s jade pendant, and finally the medal as a teaching assistant. Only at this time did the Li family believe it.

    Mr. Li was not in a hurry at this time, and asked about Ye Qianran''s strength.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and his mental power surged, and the coercion caused by that had already decided everything.

    Mr. Li was indeed shocked. He really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to have such terrifying strength in such a short period of time, but then he thought of something and said directly: "On the side of the Or Mountain Range, the former emperor Is it you who released the person?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, he thought that he would definitely be asked about it when he came back, so he shook his head decisively and said: "How could that be, I happened to pass by at that time, so let me know, if it was me, I can definitely bring you People leave, there is no need to tell!"

    After hearing this, Mr. Li nodded and said: "That''s good..." After saying the three words, he paused for a moment, then asked again: "How many heavenly weapons do you have?"

    At that time, he heard the emperor said it, but now that he thinks about it, he still can''t believe it.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and finally said slowly: "There are seven in total, and one of them is in a sealed state, and one is comparable to a heavenly weapon, but it is not a heavenly weapon!"

    Mr. Li''s body trembled, and he was shocked again. It is very difficult for ordinary people to see one. Having one is simply a gift, but what about Ye Qianran? To have so many? It''s really unimaginable...

 Chapter 774

    "What kind of celestial artifacts are they?"

    Mr. Li was completely naked, and asked again.

    Ye Qianran had nothing to hide after hearing this, and said directly: "Dzi Bead, Heavenly Scourge, Sky Axe, Star Dagger, Flame Saber, Demon Hook, Ice Sword..."

    Mr. Li was surprised again, took a deep breath for a long time and said, "That''s right, let''s work hard, although there are many heavenly weapons, at least you must have the strength to protect them!"

    Ye Qianran understands what the old man said. To put it bluntly, he has so many heavenly weapons on him. If it is spread out, he will definitely be coveted by many people. The only way is to increase his strength. Pavilion, which impressed him the most.

    Next, Ye Qianran accompanied him for a chat, and then Mr. Li specially set up a dinner party, and Ye Qianran also accompanied him to drink some, which lasted until very late, before returning to the room with Li Muyun.

    "Husband, I will serve you to take a bath!"

    After returning to the room, Li Muyun''s face turned rosy, and she helped Ye Qianran walk towards the side room.

    Ye Qianran was a little more sober at this time, especially when she saw Li Muyun take off her clothes, she stayed there completely.

    Now he has no restrictions at all, and he is even more difficult to suppress in some aspects.

    But after entering the water, it made him feel better.

    After a simple bath, Ye Qianran carried Li Muyun outside, and of course he did not forget to take out the dzi.

    He understands his current situation very well, and he can''t make any mistakes because of God''s punishment.

    Lying on the bed, while pulling the quilt, Ye Qianran also hugged Li Muyun in her arms, looked into those beautiful eyes, and slowly approached.

    Li Muyun was already mentally prepared, and at this moment, she also gently closed her eyes, and at this moment, the two kissed together.

    When Ye Qianran opened the small mouth that was dissatisfied with the fragrance, she first felt Li Muyun''s jerkyness, but she was not in a hurry, and patiently guided her, and gradually the two of them also entered the state.

    With the passage of time, when Ye Qianran felt Li Muyun twisting and turning, she blinked her eyes and turned over and pressed on Li Muyun''s body... Not long after, a moving voice sounded, and at this moment, accompanied by spiritual power It''s turbulent...

    The spiritual power also expanded infinitely at this time...

    After a night of nothing, when Ye Qianran woke up the next day, Li Muyun was leaning in his arms, her face was rosy, and her expression seemed full of contentment and happiness.

    Seeing all this, Ye Qianran''s expression softened unavoidably, she lightly kissed that small mouth, stroked Li Muyun''s beautiful hair, and fell silent.

    When he felt that his mental power had reached a high level again, he was really shocked, with an unbelievable expression on his face. Was it because of the first time on the woman''s side that he made rapid progress in spiritual cultivation? It''s just a pity that there is no breakthrough...

    But he knew in his heart that at this height, a breakthrough will happen sooner or later...

    Not long after, Li Muyun also woke up, and when she woke up, she first looked up at Ye Qianran, recalling last night, her little face was rosy again, and the look of happiness revealed by her expression couldn''t have been deeper at this time stand up.

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran glanced down, a smile appeared on his face, he lowered his head and kissed Li Muyun''s lips again, holding her for a while but he couldn''t bear to let go.

    Feeling the tenderness, Li Muyun leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms, and enjoyed the tranquility at this moment, because she learned a lot of information from Ye Qianran''s mouth, Ye Qianran still wanted to leave, and this time she left , did not intend to take anyone away, so she must cherish the days with Ye Qianran.

    And now she has truly become Ye Qianran''s wife, what she is looking forward to now is to be able to conceive a baby for the two of them, so that even if Ye Qianran leaves, she will have a sustenance in her heart.

    So when thinking of this, he opened his eyes again, his face turned rosy, hesitated for a while, and took the initiative to say something in Ye Qianran''s ear.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s heart suddenly became hot, and he lowered his head and kissed those lips...

    An hour later, the two got up. Li Muyun tidied Ye Qianran''s robe virtuously. After finishing, she packed up the bed. Looking at the bright red of the bed sheet, she put it away and put on a brand new one. , After finishing all this, she sat on the dressing table with her long black hair loose.

    Ye Qianran walked over after seeing it, and took the initiative to help Li Muyun tidy up...

    After simply having breakfast, Ye Qianran followed Mr. Li towards the palace, while Li Muyun went to the academy...

    In the main hall of the palace, after seeing the emperor again, Ye Qianran couldn''t help explaining it again, and at this time he also understood that the emperor had indeed announced the marriage when he was away. Ruolan is also his fianc¨¦e.

    After the emperor realized Ye Qianran''s strength at this time, he was extremely satisfied... He also decided to let the two get married earlier, and Ye Qianran naturally had no opinion on this.

    After a brief chat, Ye Qianran also left the hall, but just after she came outside, she saw Feng Ruolan. Has this girl been waiting outside all this time?

    Feng Ruolan also knew that Ye Qianran would definitely come to see her father today, so she didn''t go to the academy today, but couldn''t bear to think about it, and waited outside...

    Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth at this time, walked over, and directly embraced Feng Ruolan''s waist and said, "Stupid girl, give me a kiss!"

    Feng Ruolan''s face turned red, and she quickly jumped away. There are so many people here, how could she be embarrassed?

    Ye Qianran smiled, took Feng Ruolan around in the huge palace, and then came to the bedroom where Feng Ruolan lived. At this time, he also saw Feng Ruolan''s maid, Little Lolita. It looks cuter than before.

    The little girl also understood something, she left the bedroom, closed the door, and left space for the two of them.

    "When shall we get married?"

    Sitting by the bed, Ye Qianran couldn''t help teasing Feng Ruolan again.

    "Who wants to marry you!"

    Feng Ruolan didn''t expect Ye Qianran to say this directly, and when she was shy, she turned her head quickly.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing immediately after hearing this, stretched out his arms to hug the soft waist and said, "This is beyond your control!"

    Feng Ruolan blushed, and finally leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms. When she raised her head and was about to say something, her mouth was blocked, and she was slightly taken aback. Then her beautiful eyes closed slowly. Come on, under Ye Qianran''s guidance, he responded jerky, and his expression also showed indescribable satisfaction...

 Chapter 775-776

    After the tenderness, Ye Qianran pulled the ruddy Feng Ruolan and galloped towards Shenfeng Academy.

    When they came to the academy, Ye Qianran noticed that there were many eyes looking at him from all around. He was puzzled at first, but then he also thought about what happened yesterday, and he calmed down immediately.

    He didn''t care about it, and pulled Feng Ruolan and walked directly towards the classroom.

    When they came to the door of the classroom, seeing that Li Muyun was still explaining inside, they couldn''t help saying hello at the door.

    Li Muyun glanced out, and when she saw Ye Qianran and Feng Ruolan together, she couldn''t help but put a smile on her face.

    The people in the classroom also noticed Ye Qianran, and their surprise was unavoidable at this time. They still remember the scene of Ye Qianran fighting the Supreme Elder yesterday very clearly, and the shock in their hearts is naturally self-evident up.

    At this time, Li Muyun withdrew her gaze, turned her head to look at the students, said a few words, and the get out of class was over, and then walked out of the room.

    "Ruolan, husband!"

    Li Muyun spoke softly, and the smile on her face seemed deeper at this moment. I don''t know if it was because of Ye Qianran''s return, but she has been in an extremely happy state today.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, then took the initiative to hold Li Muyun, hesitated, and finally said: "There is a lot of time now anyway, why don''t I take you to get to know them?"

    In fact, he is still a little worried about this. After all, there are six girls on the other side. Will the two of them be very angry?

    But this kind of thing will have to be faced sooner or later, and for the sake of a happy life in the future, he has to take the initiative, otherwise he will keep procrastinating. When will this happen?

    After hearing this, Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan looked at each other, they were ready and nodded slightly at the moment.

    "Then let''s go!" Ye Qianran said softly, his spiritual power was turbulent, and he jumped out with the two of them, and when Xiao Hei appeared, he also rushed out.

    "When will I have his strength!"

    Tian Yonglin looked at the back of the three leaving, with envy and admiration on his face. Ye Qianran was not much older than him, but the gap in strength was like a gap, which was difficult to bridge.

    The two found Li Muyun who was still in school, and then the three of them walked outside together, aiming directly at the inn on the street outside.

    And when he passed by, his mental power was also opened up at this time. In fact, he was still worried that Sophie and the others might not be in the inn, but were shopping outside, so he could search easily, and when he was mentally tense When driving, he also quickly felt the presence of several people.

    It was indeed outside, so he brought the two of them down, and then walked towards Sophie and the others.

    At this time, Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan were a little nervous, and they were a little weird. In fact, they were mainly worried that they would be unhappy after meeting.

    Not long after, the two also saw six extremely beautiful women, including a pair of twins. Of course, they also knew one of them, and it was the Bai Bingbing that Ye Qianran had mentioned before.

    In addition, Bai Bingbing has also changed a lot, her hair has turned purple, including her eyes.

    Ye Qianran was really flirtatious at this time, adding two of the six beautiful girls, that feeling, that tone, extraordinary... If we went to Fenglei City together at that time, wouldn''t he be alone at that time? Now he came back with eight superb girls.

    Also, didn''t Sophie say that she felt Qiao Xiaodi''s presence right here? Interested in nine?

    Thinking of this, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, but at this moment, he felt a pain in his waist and turned his head to look, only to find that Feng Ruolan was looking at him.

    With a dry smile, he also quickened his pace at this time.

    And Sophie and the others also saw the arrival of the three of them. When they saw Ye Qianran bringing the two women over, their expressions showed a little strangeness at the same time, and a little smile appeared on Bai Bingbing''s face.

    After Ye Qianran left, he, Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan were often together, so the relationship was very good.

    Soon several people met together, at this time Ye Qianran took on the role of middleman and began to introduce, but at this time, he found that both sides were quite nervous...

    But after he introduced him, they became familiar with each other after a brief chat.

    "I wipe, add two more!"

    Two figures floated in the distance, they were the two who were following Sophie, and their expressions were a little angry at this moment.

    Because Sophie would definitely be wronged if she followed Ye Qianran, so they had already decided at this time that they had to report this matter after they went back.

    How could the princess of their spirit-blood clan endure so much grievance with Ye Qianran?

    And when the two of them were planning this, Ye Qianran also led a group of people around.

    What is high-profile, Ye Qianran fully understands at this time, he is absolutely high-profile now, and the envious and jealous eyes around him make him feel so refreshed.

    In the afternoon, Ye Qianran did almost nothing, just pure se, walking around with eight girls.

    What is called. Proud of the spring breeze, now Ye Qianran can clearly say it, this is called the proud of the spring breeze.

    Another thing that makes him feel good is that the relationship between several people is very good, and now they have become familiar with each other in the afternoon, so the previous worries have disappeared now.

    In the evening, a group of people checked into Li''s house. At this time, Li Muyun arranged for the next few people to have a meal together, and the relationship became more refined invisibly.

    After eating, several people also checked in. When Ye Qianran was about to rest, Sophie knocked on the door.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran was puzzled when he saw Sophie, and then his face was full of curiosity, because there must be some reason why Sophie came to him.

    "Well, the breath of the magic whip has arrived in the imperial city." Sophie said directly.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback when she heard that, Qiao Xiaodi must be with her father, aunt and grandfather.

    What about their purpose? Could it be the assassination of the current emperor?

    Thinking of this, his scalp is a little numb. The current development of the Feng family can be said to be very stable. If there is a problem at that time, then...

    A little anxiety appeared on his expression, he looked up at Sophie and said, "Can you know the exact direction?"

    "able!"

    After hearing this, Sophie nodded and agreed.

    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together!"

    Ye Qianran said something immediately, and after Sophie responded, Xiao Hei appeared at this moment, grabbed Sophie''s waist, and jumped up directly.

    Then under the guidance of Sophie, he galloped out...

 Chapter 777

    "it''s here?"

    Under Sophie''s guidance, Ye Qianran soon arrived near the palace.

    "Yeah!" Sophie nodded slightly after hearing this.

    "This is going to be over!"

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and his mental power surged at this moment, and he quickly searched in a small area. He must find a few people as soon as possible, otherwise something went wrong, and it might be too late to save them.

    He quickly sensed the fluctuation of mental power. He glanced at Sophie and pulled him down at the same time. At this time, the space fluctuated, and the two of them hid at the same time.

    When they came to the induction area, he also saw a few people very clearly.

    Qiao Xiaodi, including his aunt, father and grandfather, a big man, and two other old men, looked at Sophie and asked, "Do you have the ability to take them out of here at the same time?"

    Although Sophie was puzzled, she nodded and agreed. The Spirit Blood Clan has an ability, and this ability is to control the space. Unlike Ye Qianran, they are born with it.

    "Let''s go, then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran said something in a low voice at this time, and when the two of them hid in the past, Sophie spread her hands, and a violent spatial twist appeared at this moment.

    When the distance got closer, Sophie floated naked, and a mysterious seal emerged at this moment, and when it opened and became larger in an instant, they also fell in front of several people.

    "Buzz!"

    When the Xuan Yin floated, it circulated under the feet of several people, and before they could react, a huge distortion had already appeared in the space.

    And at the moment of twisting, Ye Qianran raised his brows, and quickly came to Qiao Xiaodi''s side, hugged that soft waist, and suddenly the scent of lavender surged out, really charming.

    At this time, the space distortion reached a certain limit, and then including Ye Qianran and Su Fei, they disappeared there at the same time.

    During this period, Ye Qianran was also really surprised, there was such a strong spatial fluctuation, and when the power of space disappeared, he couldn''t help but glance around, and found that he had actually shifted to the forest outside the imperial city at this time.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran was full of admiration at this time, he also possesses the power of space, but when will he be able to control his power of space to this level? It seems that when you are free, you have to learn from Sophie.

    "You let go of me!"

    When Ye Qianran was in a daze, an extremely angry voice sounded in his ears, and then a majestic spiritual power surged out at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was startled, and he quickly dodged out. When he looked up again, he met those eyes full of murderous intent and anger. When he was about to speak, the old man''s slightly surprised voice was also there. At this moment: "Who are you!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and his eyes fell on Qiao Zongping. Seeing that his brows were also slightly frowned, he said respectfully, "Senior, I am Qianran!"

    "Thousands?"

    Qiao Zongping was stunned for a moment, he still had a deep impression of Ye Qianran, after all, he was very close to his granddaughter, but now he heard such words from a stranger in front of him, he couldn''t believe it.

    Ye Qianran had already guessed that this would be the case, and now he glanced at Qiao Xiaodi''s direction, and found that the pair of beautiful eyes that were originally full of anger were also stunned, and then his brows were slightly frowned, also with a The look of disbelief.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, in fact, he wanted to tease Qiao Xiaodi more, but the current appearance is definitely not good enough, and he said immediately: "I am indeed Qianran, hey, it''s just that I am more handsome than before! "

    After the words fell, Qiao Zongping and others froze at the same time, while Qiao Xiaodi froze for a while. Ye Qianran''s smug beauty and demeanor were very familiar. It was indeed Ye Qianran who showed it, but he is now Still not sure if the person in front of him is Ye Qianran.

    Seeing that the expressions of several people are still the same, Ye Qianran pointed to the Bingjian and Tianzhu behind him and said: "You should know these two, if not, this one!" When the summoning came out, and the warmth swept across, the group of people was surprised again.

    Ye Qianran was afraid that the other party would not know him yet, so he simply rescued Qiao Zongping himself, and Qiao Yanqing narrated everything.

    "You really are that bastard!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, then glanced at Sophie, said something full of anger, then turned her head with a cold snort, as if she was a little angry, but then couldn''t help turning her head to look at Ye Qianran quickly .

    Since the last time we separated, Ye Qianran''s figure appeared in Qiao Xiaodi''s mind every day. She originally expected Ye Qianran to come to her, but she had never seen Ye Qianran after such a long time, so he also I can only suppress my thoughts in my heart.

    With the passage of time, it can be said that her longing became deeper and deeper. At that time, she also understood that she really had Ye Qianran in her heart, otherwise she would not be like this.

    But the more this is the case, the more she misses her in her heart, and gradually she has anticipation, looking forward to the day when Ye Qianran can find her, and the reason for coming to Kamikaze this time is also because of Ye Qianran, after all Ye Qianran''s hometown is also here, if he comes back, he can also meet by asking...

    And when Ye Qianran proved her identity, she was definitely full of surprises in her heart, but she noticed Sophie again, and inexplicable anger appeared.

    She thought that Ye Qianran must have taken a fancy to other girls for not coming to her for so long, so Ye Qianran never came to her for so long.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became in his heart. After snorting again, he glared at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Qiao Xiaodi''s expression, with a wry smile on his face, how did he offend this young lady, could it be because of the hug just now? But after thinking about it, it seems impossible, after all, there were quite a few hugs in the past.

    And he still clearly remembered that this girl said she agreed to marry him, thinking of this made her heart agitated.

    But he also understands that now is not the time to talk about this, so his eyes fell on Qiao Zongping and said: "Senior, you are going to the palace, are you going to assassinate the Feng family?" got worried.

    If they really had such an idea, then he might be able to stop it this time, but it doesn''t mean he can still do it next time.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Qiao Zongping also came back to his senses, looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "I didn''t expect that it''s been so long since I''ve seen you, but your strength has grown so powerful!" After finishing speaking, he paused and replied : "No, we just came back to take a look, after all, this is our former home!"

    After finishing speaking, Qiao Zongping''s expression showed a little melancholy.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, could it be that he misunderstood?

    When he was puzzled, Qiao Yanqing said: "Little brother, although we are hostile to the Feng family, as you said, the current Feng family is not something we can overthrow. When we came to Kamikaze, the first thing we came to see was the family. The second is to find you!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this, came to him?

    Qiao Yanqing smiled and glanced at Qiao Xiaodi, who was still a little angry, and then explained: "Because you said that you are from China, I think you should come back, so we came here!"

    "Then what is the uncle looking for me for?" Ye Qianran asked curiously again.

    "Um!"

    Qiao Yanqing nodded lightly and said: "I entrusted Xiaodi to you. This girl always thinks about you all the way, and we are already like this, but Xiaodi is still young, we can''t always take her with me, after all, her future journey It''s still long..."

    "Never¡­¡­"

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard what her father said, her face flushed immediately, and she said it quickly, her voice still full of anger at this moment.

    Qiao Yanqing smiled after seeing it, and then winked at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly, and suddenly understood something in his heart. He coughed dryly, spread his right hand, and the green spiritual power surged, and then the flowers grew at this time. When the fragrance of the flowers was fragrant, the spiritual power surged. In his hand, he immediately walked towards Qiao Xiaodi.

    Qiao Zongping and the others beside him were shocked, and the nature changed by waving his hands. How did Ye Qianran do it?

    When several people were surprised, Ye Qianran also came to Qiao Xiaodi''s side, coughed dryly and said, "Is Xiao Di still angry? I''ll give you a bouquet of flowers to see if you like it."

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at the bouquet of flowers that Ye Qianran handed to him in amazement, and she didn''t understand how Ye Qianran did it, but she didn''t pick it up, but snorted coldly, and quickly moved towards One side ran out.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on his face. In fact, he knew why Qiao Xiaodi was angry, so it was easy to say, but now he is completely confused, and has no idea what the reason is.

    Qiao Yanqing smiled and said: "Qianran, this girl has been thinking about you and thinking about you all the time, maybe she thinks you don''t pay enough attention to her!" After speaking, he glanced in Sophie''s direction, although he didn''t know that Sophie Who is it, but from the subtle fluctuations, he can see that Sophie is not simple, and her strength should be very terrifying and powerful.

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, and understood something at the moment. It turned out that this girl was also jealous. She smiled, her mental strength surged, and her body followed at this time.

    Sophie didn''t follow at this time, Ye Qianran should need a space to be alone now, and she also hopes that Qiao Xiaodi can give Ye Qianran the magic whip on her body, so that her last wish can be considered understood... ¡­

    After Ye Qianran followed, she found that Qiao Xiaodi had stopped in one place, her back was facing him, her eyes were floating, and her body was hidden. Words: "This bastard, why haven''t you come here yet, stinky bastard, stinky bastard..."

 Chapter 778

    "Is he really not coming?"

    Qiao Xiaodi waited for a while, looked back, and found that there was no sound or movement, and immediately bit her lips tightly: "This bastard, doesn''t he understand his thoughts at all?" bow your head.

    Now she is even more convinced that Ye Qianran may have taken a fancy to someone else, and she doesn''t like her at all at this time, thinking that the circles of her eyes have turned rosy at this time, and she looks very sad.

    And when she thought so, Ye Qianran actually laughed from behind, does this girl still have such thoughts? His eyes flashed at this moment, and the green spiritual power surged out at this moment.

    Qiao Xiaodi was still full of anger at this moment, but at this moment, he suddenly breathed an extremely strong fragrance of flowers, his expression froze for a moment, and when he looked down, he found that where he was standing, countless flowers were surging and blooming at this moment , looks very nice.

    "Zilla..."

    The surrounding trees also surged at this moment, and the next moment, she found that the surrounding branches were intertwined at this moment, and the next moment, under the interspersed branches, several characters appeared in front of her eyes.

    Qiao Xiaodi was dumbfounded, because it said in that font, classmate Qiao Xiaodi, I was wrong, please forgive me...

    When she saw these words, there was a slight smile on her face, but soon she snorted again. The changes in the surrounding flowers and trees all meant that Ye Qianran was nearby. Is he still here?

    When she thought of this, she clearly saw that the space in front of her was twisting at this moment, and then a blur appeared in front of her eyes, and a figure appeared in front of his eyes, and then her body tightened, and the whole person was hugged by Ye Qianran In my arms.

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned, and when he raised his head and was about to say something, his mouth was instantly blocked, his face turned red, and then he gradually regained his senses, and finally closed his eyes.

    And Ye Qianran breathed in Qiao Xiaodi''s lavender-like fragrance, pried open the soft mouth, and started to kiss. At this moment, he felt the shy little tongue dodging around, and immediately guided him to ask for it...

    Gradually, Qiao Xiaodi also responded jerkyly...

    It lasted for a long time before the lips parted. Ye Qianran glanced at those beautiful eyes, and kissed her lips again. When the softness was sensed again, he also stretched out his right hand, a bunch of Flowers appeared in front of Qiao Xiaodi again.

    "Student Xiaodi, don''t be angry, I was wrong!"

    Ye Qianran said with a face full of remorse: "Oh, I used to miss you every day when I woke up and when I went to sleep. It seems that I can''t do this in the future. I want to think about you all the time!"

    Qiao Xiaodi looked at what Ye Qianran said before her, hesitated for a while, and finally took it, but quickly turned her head again and said: "Hmph, who knows if what you said is true!"

    Ye Qianran felt relieved when she heard what Qiao Xiaodi said. As long as this woman is willing to speak, there must be room for maneuver, and she said immediately: "Oh, the world can learn from you, if I don''t think about you all the time, How could it follow you to Kamikaze, and even stop you when you entered the palace!"

    Saying that, Ye Qianran said with a sad look again: "Oh, if it wasn''t because of some delays, I''m afraid I would have found you a long time ago. Now that I think about it, Xiaodi wouldn''t have misunderstood me so much! "

    "Is what you said true?" Qiao Xiaodi secretly glanced at Ye Qianran.

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this: "If I deceive you, it will be struck by thunder!"

    In fact, it is true. When they came back, Sophie always felt Qiao Xiaodi''s position. After all, she had a heavenly weapon, so it was easy to say. Finally, when she came to Kamikaze, it happened that Qiao Xiaodi was also there. here.

    When Qiao Xiaodi heard what Ye Qianran said, she believed it a little bit. Thinking of the scene of being kissed by Ye Qianran just now, her face turned rosy, and finally she whispered: "Then I misunderstood you!"

    "Oh, it''s not a matter of misunderstanding!"

    Ye Qianran''s ''sadness'' looked even deeper at this time, and finally sighed: "I didn''t expect you to disbelieve me so much, you know I''m still looking forward to letting you marry me, it seems I''m delusional right now..."

    Turning his head away, he sighed cautiously again.

    Qiao Xiaodi heard what Ye Qianran said, but at this moment his expression showed an anxious look, and he said quickly: "That''s my fault for blaming you! Don''t be unhappy, it won''t happen in the future."

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, it was extremely rare for Qiao Xiaodi to be like this, it is not difficult to see from this, Qiao Xiaodi really cares about him now, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be like this, so he said immediately: "Then are you still willing to marry me?"

    "En!" Qiao Xiaodi bit her lip lightly, and finally nodded.

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows were beaming when she heard it, and she suppressed the smile on her face and turned her head, looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Well, I''ll just give you a kiss, and I''ll trust you!"

    Qiao Xiaodi was taken aback for a moment, and when his face turned red, he quickly lowered his head...

    "Hey, it looks like classmate Xiaodi is trying to make me happy!" When Ye Qianran said this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Could he be making fun of this woman now?

    "No, then... then you can kiss me!"

    Qiao Xiaodi faltered and said something, raised his head at this time with a rosy face, and finally closed his eyes nervously at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s appearance at this time and said: "I want to kiss you for real!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi opened her eyes, and after finally responding, when her spiritual power fluctuated, her face also changed at this time, and suddenly that small face that was so beautiful appeared at this time.

    Although Ye Qianran has seen it many times, but every time he looks at it, he will be dumbfounded, including now. After recovering for a long time, he stretched out his hand and hugged the soft waist again: "Don''t pretend to be a boy from now on. I promise you that I will protect you well in the future and will not let you suffer any harm."

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but blushed again, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran smiled, glanced at those seductive pink lips, and then slowly leaned over.

    After Qiao Xiaodi saw it, a pair of jade hands pinched her clothes at this moment. At the beginning, Ye Qianran came out of nowhere, but now it is different from before, so she was extremely nervous, closed her eyes, The eyelashes are trembling slightly at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also saw something, but her smile was deeper, because Qiao Xiaodi''s appearance was really touching, and she leaned forward again...

 Chapter 779

    "Well, it smells so good..."

    Ye Qianran kissed Qiao Xiaodi''s lips lightly, and then said it with admiration.

    Qiao Xiaodi blushed slightly, and finally hesitated and said, "Who is that girl who came with you?"

    Hearing Qiao Xiaodi mention Sophie, Ye Qianran also thought of something, and then pulled Qiao Xiaodi and sat on the surrounding flowers and plants, and the surging fragrance of flowers became more intense at this time.

    "Xiaodi, I was thinking about talking to you about this!"

    Ye Qianran spoke slowly at this moment, then paused at last, and narrated all the events.

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi immediately understood and said, "Then she is not a good person!"

    Ye Qianran shook her head and said, "Feifei has a good heart, otherwise, she would have targeted you long ago, instead of waiting until now!"

    Qiao Xiaodi heard it, thought about it for a while, and it was true. He spread his right hand, and the magic whip appeared at this moment. Maybe he was talking with his side at this time, so he also fell silent at this time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t bother, and waited there quietly. After a long time, Qiao Xiaodi looked up at Ye Qianran and said, "It said that you have the breath of heavenly artifacts and fusion blood on your body, and it also believes what you said. It¡¯s true, so it¡¯s okay for it to follow you!¡±

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed joy after hearing this, which made it even simpler.

    "Yeah!" Qiao Xiaodi nodded lightly, the spiritual power in his body was turbulent at this time, and the power of the magic whip was also turbulent at this time, when the spiritual power reached a certain limit, it immediately surged towards the surroundings open.

    Presumably, the two of them canceled the contract at the same time, so it was the best result.

    At this time, Qiao Xiaodi handed the magic whip to Ye Qianran.

    "Little flute!"

    Ye Qianran said something at this time, his expression was a little moved at this moment, he didn''t expect Qiao Xiaodi to believe him so much, he took a deep breath, took it over, spread his right hand, Xiao Mei It disappeared in a flash, and when the blood was surging, it also landed on the magic whip.

    The dazzling light bloomed at this time, and when they were accepted by their side, the two immediately connected.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    An extremely juicy and sweet voice sounded in his mind, it was indescribably polite and humble, and judging from the voice, it was also a woman, just like Xiao Mei.

    Ye Qianran also responded at this time, and then put away the magic whip, allowing several heavenly artifacts to talk at this time, while his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi, and stretched out his hand to hold her directly. Lie on the soft flowers and grass in my arms.

    Then he kissed that little face again, and then said: "Then from today on, you can follow me, don''t worry, I will treat you well!"

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded lightly, and finally leaned on Ye Qianran''s body, her expression showing a little satisfaction.

    Ye Qianran smiled, it was the last thing on his mind, now he only wanted to go back to Fenglei City, and then went to the other side to explore, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fluttered When I was there, I couldn''t help but pondered for a while.

    But soon he also came to his senses, now is not the time for them to be alone, after all, Qiao Xiaodi''s relatives are still waiting on the other side, at that moment, he pulled her to stand up and walked in one direction.

    When they got there, a group of people were still there, and they walked up with a smile on their faces.

    Sophie glanced at Ye Qianran at this time, and she also felt something at this time, and the strange glow suddenly revealed, it seems that Ye Qianran also received the heavenly artifact on her body during this trip.

    But what about Ye Qianran? Is he done now? It still doesn''t work, and she herself guessed it a long time ago, but he also has a lot of things on him, and after all, he can go back to do business...

    When Qiao Yanqing saw the two of them coming back holding hands, his expression relaxed at this moment, and a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, the two of them were fine, so he, as a father, felt relieved.

    "Father-in-law, don''t you want to visit the palace? We''ll take you there!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time, he and Sophie both know the power of space, so it is very easy to hide, and their doing so can be regarded as their last concern.

    Qiao Yanqing laughed out loud when he heard Ye Qianran change his address, and nodded in agreement, while Qiao Xiaodi''s face was rosy.

    And then, Sophie and Ye Qianran also took Qiao Zongping and others to walk around, because they were hidden and their breath was deliberately restrained, so they were not discovered by anyone, and it lasted until late at night, and it was over. down.

    After regrouping in the mountains, Qiao Yanqing looked at Qiao Xiaodi and said, "Xiaodi, follow Qianran well, he is a good man, and it is a blessing that you can follow him!"

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded silently, and his expression became reluctant at this moment, because when Qiao Yanqing said these words, he understood that the few people were going to leave.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, so he said directly: "Father-in-law, I don''t know when we will meet next time. In order to make you feel more at ease, I will marry Xiaodi and I in front of you today. We will marry each other someday. If there is a chance, I will give Xiaodi another beautiful wedding as compensation."

    After speaking, he pulled Qiao Xiaodi in a daze and knelt down with Qiao Yanqing''s expression on his face.

    Qiao Yanqing immediately understood what it meant, and burst out laughing, and the old man who was following the others said, "Then the old man will be your witness!" He spoke up and walked according to the procedure , because Ye Qianran''s father was not present, so Ye Qianran and Qiao Xiaodi bowed down to heaven and earth.

    However, this is enough for them.

    Sophie watched from the side with envy, and finally fell silent again, not knowing what she was thinking at this time.

    After the simple ritual worship was successful, Qiao Yanqing laughed twice. Seeing the two of them like this, he was really relieved, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, you must treat my daughter well, but Can''t let her know what wronged her?"

    "Don''t worry, father-in-law!" Ye Qianran naturally nodded heavily.

    "Then let''s go!" Qiao Yanqing smiled again, took another deep look at the two of them, and galloped out.

    Qiao Xiaodi''s eye circles turned rosy at this time. Although he saw Ye Qianran this time, when is the next time he wants to see his relatives?

    Qiao Xiaodi''s aunt stayed for a while, and she and Qiao Xiaodi had the deepest relationship. She was also reluctant to part with her, so when she left, she inevitably asked a few words, and finally left.

    After all the people left, Qiao Xiaodi finally couldn''t help but shed tears. She lay in Ye Qianran''s arms and began to cry. It didn''t take long before she became a tearful person...

 Chapter 780

    "Xiao Di, don''t worry, everything is by me!"

    Ye Qianran also understood that Qiao Xiaodi needed comfort most at this time, so he took the initiative to hug her in his arms.

    At this moment, Sophie glanced at the two of them, and didn''t bother them too much. As the space surged, her body dissipated directly...

    After a long time, Qiao Xiaodi was tired from crying, so she also raised her head. At this time, she also noticed that Ye Qianran''s chest was wet, and she looked at her rosy face and said, "Thank you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand to wipe off the remaining tears on Qiao Xiaodi''s face, and said, "You forgot, just now we worshiped in front of your father, your grandfather, and your aunt. You are my wife now, called Husband!"

    Only then did Qiao Xiaodi think of something, her face became more rosy, she finally nodded slightly, but she asked curiously, "What does wife mean? I''m the youngest?" I squeezed my body.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it either, she explained briefly, and finally the corners of her mouth turned even higher, and she said directly: "Call your husband to listen first!"

    In fact, he did this to divert Qiao Xiaodi''s attention, which also allowed Qiao Xiaodi not to think so much temporarily. After all, although her character was a bit strong, her mind was quite pure.

    Just as he thought, after he finished speaking, Qiao Xiaodi bit her lips tightly, her face was full of shyness, she was still a little embarrassed, but seeing Ye Qianran still waiting there, she finally whispered, "husband ''.

    "Well, I didn''t hear it!" Ye Qianran actually heard it clearly, but Qiao Xiaodi''s voice was too low.

    "Husband!" Qiao Xiaodi''s voice was a little louder at this time.

    "Hey, I still haven''t heard it!" Ye Qianran said.

    "If you didn''t hear it, you didn''t hear it!" Qiao Xiaodi glared at Ye Qianran after hearing this, and turned around.

    Ye Qianran knew that she wasn''t angry, but probably very shy, so she reached out and hugged Qiao Xiaodi from behind, poked her head into her ear and joked, "Since we''re all married, shouldn''t it be time for the bridal chamber!"

    Qiao Xiaodi felt the heat in his ears, and his body was full of strangeness, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, his face turned redder, and he broke free from Ye Qianran and said: "Who wants to have a bridal chamber with you? The beauty..." After finishing speaking, he ran out again...

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Qiao Xiaodi''s back, and immediately burst out laughing, wanting to see such a cute side of Qiao Xiaodi, but it was very difficult, so he quickly chased after her.

    On this day, Ye Qianran did not go back either. After catching up with Qiao Xiaodi, she took her to the inn. There are eight girls in the family now. If she took Qiao Xiaodi back directly, she might not be happy. So he still decided to be lenient when confessing, and strict when resisting, and tell Qiao Xiaodi the truth.

    Before speaking, he also hugged Qiao Xiaodi tightly in his arms, in case she left in anger.

    Qiao Xiaodi didn''t think much about it, and she was even a little nervous at this time. It''s not that they haven''t rested on the same bed before, but this time it gave him a completely different feeling, but leaning on Ye Qianran''s body , is still indescribably stable.

    Every time she thinks that she and Ye Qianran have already married, her heartbeat will not involuntarily speed up.

    In addition, when she moved in, she had made some preparations. If Ye Qianran wanted it, she would follow Ye Qianran, but it seemed that he didn''t have that kind of thought at this time, and she felt relieved in her heart, but Still a little disappointed...

    Because she couldn''t understand why Ye Qianran didn''t do that?

    While she was thinking wildly, Ye Qianran also spoke at this time, and said proactively: "Xiaodi, since we have become husband and wife, I should tell you my secret!"

    Qiao Xiaodi came back to his senses, and a curious look appeared on his face at this moment, what Ye Qianran wanted to tell him.

    "We have to start from the beginning!" Ye Qianran said at this moment, paused and said: "Because it will take a long time, so don''t worry!"

    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaodi nodded and agreed. When Ye Qianran was narrating, she leaned in Ye Qianran''s arms and listened carefully.

    And Ye Qianran really started from the beginning at this time, from his affairs in Fenglei City and the Bai family, to how he left to the Shenfeng Empire, including the affairs with Li Muyun and Feng Ruolan in very detail ...

    Qiao Xiaodi''s face was full of astonishment. Although his heart was full of doubts at this moment, he didn''t bother.

    As time went by, Ye Qianran skipped it when he narrated the second time he met her, because Qiao Xiaodi knew what happened when the two were together, but he will After briefly describing what happened at Jujianmen, it was actually to let Qiao Xiaodi understand what happened between him and Cheng Yuling.

    After a brief narration, he also went to Orr. After the twists and turns and the two separated, he began to narrate the Shenmu Empire... Then he went to Tiantu, and finally Haomiao, including what happened in the land of Xuanya later. come out¡­¡­

    And when he finished his narration, it was basically the next day...

    In other words, from the beginning to the end, he narrated for half a night without resting at all, and even when he narrated here, his throat was a little dry.

    Qiao Xiaodi also understood a lot at this time, and her expression was full of surprise. It was only later that she realized how much hardship and suffering Ye Qianran had experienced, but after thinking about it again, she snorted coldly and said: : "Is what you mainly said, you have other...other wives..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and Qiao Xiaodi directly grasped all the central ideas in one sentence. It seems that this girl is indeed quite smart, and said immediately: "Hey, I am a very emotional person, I can''t do it. To abandon other people''s feelings, to hurt others, so it should be mine, I have to bear it, otherwise, am I still a man!"

    Ye Qianran spoke righteously at this time, glanced at Qiao Xiaodi and said: "It''s like you, you know what happened between us, and I will never let you go, after all, what happened between us at that time There are a lot of misunderstandings..." He said with a sigh: "Xiao Di, you should understand me, right?"

    Qiao Xiaodi was stunned after hearing this, and finally fell silent, bit her lower lip lightly and said: "But you are so provocative, who knows if there will be more in the future!"

    Ye Qianran heard Qiao Xiaodi say this, knew that she was a little loose, and immediately hugged Qiao Xiaodi tightly and said: "Xiaodi, don''t worry, I am really satisfied with you, I promise you, in the future, I will give you as much as possible." There are seven or eight..."

 Chapter 781

    "I bite you..."

    Qiao Xiaodi originally nodded, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she opened her mouth and bit Ye Qianran''s body.

    Ye Qianran had a wry smile all over her face, couldn''t this girl hear that she was joking?

    But when he goes to the other side, he must bring back someone, and that is Xiao Mengyao, the first supporter, and also the first woman he likes, even now Xiao Mengyao has such a deep impression in his heart.

    Looking back at the past at this time, the smile inevitably appeared on his face again.

    After Qiao Xiaodi bit Ye Qianran for a while, he also let go of his mouth, but he didn''t forget to pinch Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled, but gently kissed Qiao Xiaodi on the face and said: "I have already thought about it, after all the things are settled, I will take you to live in seclusion in the mountains, and then we will live happily together in the Together!" As he spoke, his expression was full of confusion.

    He likes leisure the most, but because of certain things, he must stick to it now.

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded slightly at this time.

    "Okay, wife, go to sleep, and I will introduce you to other sisters tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Don''t worry, they are all fine!"

    In fact, the purpose of her gathering a few people is also very simple. The first is to connect with each other, and the second is that when he goes to the other side, he must leave by himself. At most, he will bring Bai Bingbing. After all, his situation is special, and several people Together, it is not boring.

    It''s best to bring Anya from the elf clan over later, and Guoguo, by the way, thinking of Guoguo, maybe he should go to Dantang as well.

    As for Han Youyu and Shishi are following Long Wushuang, she has nothing to worry about the three of them.

    In addition, he believes that Long Wushuang will also go to the other side, but he doesn''t know when... But as long as he participates in the battle of Longyuan, he will definitely see him.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran got up early the next day with Qiao Xiaodi, and after getting up, he also bought a few sets of women''s clothing with Qiao Xiaodi, and they were still very elegant. After dressing up Qiao Xiaodi, she really looked like a fairy.

    After doing all this, he also went to Dantang and found Guoguo''s grandfather. At this time, he had to prove his identity again, but he got used to it.

    And Guoguo''s grandfather was relieved knowing that Guoguo was fine.

    After saying goodbye and leaving, Ye Qianran also took Qiao Xiaodi to Li''s house.

    When he took Qiao Xiaodi to meet Li Muyun and the others, he was really petrified, because at this time Qiao Xiaodi was very virtuous, and his mouth was very sweet, and his sister called out, and soon he was beaten to death Everyone, including Feng Ruolan, likes Qiao Xiaodi very much.

    But if Feng Ruolan knew that Qiao Xiaodi was of the blood of the former emperor, she would be equivalent to a princess-level existence before, so she didn''t know what to think.

    But seeing a few people like this, he felt relieved, now that everything that should be done has been done, then he is going to Fenglei City next.

    Thinking of Fenglei City, since I left last time, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. At this moment, when I think about it, I still miss it very much. Besides, Qiu Shaohua doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. He must drink well when he goes back. once.

    So that day he decided to set off for Fenglei City the next day.

    Going to Fenglei City this time is completely high-profile, what a sight it is to bring nine girls, so that night, when Ye Qianran was resting, she was always smiling.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, after breakfast, the group of people galloped out in the direction of Fenglei City.

    Li Muyun accompanied him back once, but the others did not, so she also wanted to see how Ye Qianran''s hometown was.

    The speed of riding Xiao Hei is still quite fast, especially with his current spiritual cultivation ability, which can completely raise the speed to a new limit, so within four or five days, they also reached the sky above Fenglei City.

    And in the four or five days, Ye Qianran felt that the time passed quite quickly. You must know that there are three women in one drama, so what about nine? Of course it goes without saying.

    "Let''s go, let''s go down!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and his body fell down, and the giant sword really attracted a lot of attention.

    A group of people landed at the gate, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, the corners of his mouth turned up, he straightened his clothes and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked inside.

    The city is still as prosperous as before, and there are a lot of people walking around, but after a group of people came in, most of them looked over.

    First of all, the huge sword, needless to say, they must have come here on board, and all the strange faces, why come to this small Fenglei City?

    In addition, the most eye-catching thing is an extremely handsome man and nine beautiful women, that is really unbelievable.

    One is more beautiful than the other, and the other is more temperamental...

    "Who are these people?"

    This is the doubt on everyone''s face.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he shouted directly: "Wahhaha, I, Ye Qianran, are back!"

    After the words fell, the vendors around were stunned at the same time. They were very impressed by the name Ye Qianran. From being naughty to adulthood, the most troublesome one is also the most useless one in Fenglei City.

    So when he came back to his senses, the vendors around him couldn''t believe it, because Ye Qianran at this time was completely two people from before.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, and said hello when he laughed, because he grew up in Fenglei City, and these vendors are all old vendors, so he can call everyone by name.

    So when Ye Qianran greeted him, the vendor was shocked.

    Ye Qianran is a seductress, there is no way, there are nine beautiful girls behind him, if he doesn''t seduce, is he still Ye Qianran?

    And the nine people were also watching curiously at this time, but they all had a little smile on their faces, mainly because they couldn''t help laughing at Ye Qianran''s appearance at this time...

    Ye Qianran shouted loudly at every distance, and then greeted him in various ways. He was afraid that the people around would not recognize him. There was no way, his changes were really too great...

    "The building is full of flowers..."

    When Ye Qianran walked to Huamanlou, he stopped involuntarily, and immediately the corners of his mouth turned up, and then he said: "Girls, do you want to go in and have a seat?" After the words fell, Feng Ruolan took the lead in glaring at him Said: "You still come to this kind of place... It''s really hateful, sisters, ignore this guy!"

 Chapter 782

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and looked at Li Muyun.

    Because Li Muyun came here last time when she came back with Ye Qianran, she almost misunderstood it at that time, so she said bluntly: "This is just a restaurant, and the flower wine that my husband brought with me is bought from here!"

    After hearing this, several people immediately understood, and their faces turned rosy, knowing that they had misunderstood Ye Qianran.

    "Let''s go, girls!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, and walked inside, because in the past four or five days, he hadn''t eaten and drank well, and this flower full of buildings has become the signboard of Fenglei City invisibly, since he came here , Not eating and drinking, it is really unreasonable.

    After a group of people entered, it definitely caught the attention of everyone inside in an instant, but when they landed on Li Muyun and the others, they became sluggish, who are these people.

    However, because it is not yet noon, there are not as many guests as expected. If it is noon and they come in, the feeling will be stronger.

    "Oh, my lord, ladies, please come inside!"

    At this time, a coquettishly dressed woman came up, it was Huamanlou''s proprietress.

    "It looks like they are all from outside!" The proprietress said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was very familiar with this proprietress, so she laughed and said: "Sister Hua, we are here to drink flower wine, the old place, you know!"

    The proprietress froze for a moment, Ye Qianran''s smile and demeanor really gave him a familiar feeling, but she had never seen such a handsome and personable person before, but how did the other party know her title?

    But when she was full of doubts, Ye Qianran said at this moment: "Wow, sister Hua, I must be handsome, you don''t recognize me, I am Qianran..."

    The proprietress couldn''t believe it, she looked Ye Qianran up and down, how could there be such a big change?

    But that demeanor, that smile, did hook up with Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran is indeed super famous in Fenglei City. Everyone knows from trash to the genius who defeated Bai Xiangxun, so he has also become an inspirational teaching material in Fenglei City, including Ye Qianran when he came back last time. in this way.

    "Then let''s join the table!"

    The proprietress came back to her senses, and immediately gave orders, and soon several tables were put together, and good wine and dishes were served.

    "This wine is not bad, ladies, let''s have a drink together!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, yelled, and drank the flower wine in the cup in one gulp.

    The nine people looked at each other, but picked up the wine and drank it, because the wine was indeed very fragrant...

    While the few people were chatting, eating and drinking, three figures came in from the outside. The leader looked chubby, with a smile on his face. After entering, he shouted directly: "Sister Hua, the same old way, the same place, Hey, my place has been taken by someone... Pfft, so many beauties!"

    Ye Qianran also heard the movement, and when he looked up, his expression was really stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face, because the person who was closest was Qiu Shaohua.

    Having not seen each other for so long, he found that this guy is much taller than before, and also a little fatter, but his temper is still old-fashioned, which can be seen from the way he looks at Li Muyun and others.

    "Hello beauties, next time..."

    At this time Qiu Shaohua came up, took out a fan from his body, shook it a few times in a pretentious manner, and coughed dryly: "My name is Qiu Shaohua, and I am Jun Shao from Fenglei City. Miss''s name, and can I have the honor to drink with a few of you?"

    When Ye Qianran heard what Qiu Shaohua said, she almost burst out laughing, and immediately said: "Fatty, come and sit!" After speaking, she patted Li Muyun who was sitting on the right, and asked her to take a seat.

    "Damn it, how do you know my nickname... Cough cough, that young master is impolite!"

    At this time, Qiu Shaohua noticed Ye Qianran and yelled immediately, seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes with all kinds of contempt, it was too shameless to sit among the beauties, and besides, he was so handsome, it was really hateful, but he still The latter shamelessly sat in the seat vacated by Li Muyun.

    "Fatty, how are you doing recently?" Ye Qianran asked Qiu Shaohua with a smile.

    "Who are you!" Qiu Shaohua heard Ye Qianran''s tone, it was definitely the tone of an acquaintance, but he didn''t recognize Ye Qianran, so the doubts on his face were inevitable.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Guess!"

    "Your virtue is similar to that of Young Master Ye!" Qiu Shaohua couldn''t help muttering with a puzzled face.

    He and Ye Qianran have played together since they were young, so they know each other well. Almost when Ye Qianran showed that expression, he felt familiar.

    "Wow haha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed loudly at this moment and said: "The fat man is not stupid!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Qiu Shaohua also laughed out loud at this time, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "I''m laughing to death, don''t tell you it''s Ye Shao, Ye Shao is not half as handsome as me, you are almost catching up with me, Impossible, impossible!"

    Ye Qianran knew it would be like this a long time ago, and said directly: "I remember one time, you lost even your clothes. It seems that I saved it. By the way, you fart. Is there a mole on your butt? By the way , I remember you peeking at other people taking a bath..."

    "Fuck, how do you know that!"

    Qiu Shaohua''s eyes widened immediately, and his face was full of disbelief: "You know Young Master Ye? I''ll go, this guy actually shook me out."

    Ye Qianran smiled, knowing that this guy still didn''t believe it, the corners of his mouth turned up, and he lowered his voice and said: "I remember you always said that your penis is not long, what about now?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Qiu Shaohua froze there again, his face flushed, and Li Muyun and the others also flushed, and turned their heads at the same time. The personalities of these two people are indeed very similar.

    "Are you really Young Master Ye?"

    After Qiu Shaohua came back to his senses, he became dazed again, because of this kind of thing, he believed that Ye Qianran would not tell it.

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile.

    "Damn it, how did you become like this? How did you fix it? Help me fix it!" Qiu Shaohua really believed it, because Ye Qianran''s demeanor, including the secrets just mentioned, is enough to prove everything.

    "I am a natural change!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then glanced at Li Muyun and the others and said, "These are your nine sister-in-laws!" Ye Qianran introduced them.

    Sophie''s heart beat faster when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, did Ye Qianran include her?

    Qiu Shaohua''s face was full of shock at this time, nine? And all of them are so beautiful, so temperamental, it seems that the nine of them get along so well, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    When he was shocked, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then toasted and asked one by one, "Is there any elder sister and younger sister?" ''

    When Han Xianglian was asked about it, she nodded, pointed at Han Xiang and said softly, "She is my sister!"

    Qiu Shaohua, the two of them look similar, twin sisters? The best, at this moment he really has the urge to strangle Ye Qianran to death, how can it be possible... the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart are really there.

    In addition, his expectations were quickly shattered, because after a circle, except for the twin sisters, the rest had no sisters. The sadness and hatred at the moment could only look at Ye Qianran with sadness.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, but didn''t say anything.

    "You kid has been out for so long, how are you doing?" Qiu Shaohua didn''t go to see Li Muyun and others at this time, because as Ye Qianran''s brother, he still understood the meaning of the sentence that a friend''s wife should not be bullied.

    "It''s okay!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile at this time, his strength should be pretty good, at least here, among the younger generation, he will not be afraid, even Wan Tianzong, he dares to World War I.

    "Amazing!"

    Qiu Shaohua sighed at this moment, then couldn''t help but looked up again and said: "Teach me two tricks later, you know!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he really understood, and immediately after agreeing, he drank with Qiu Shaohua.

    According to what Qiu Shaohua said in his previous life, playing with him since he was a child was definitely at the level of a buddy. The happiness of meeting again this time is self-evident, so the two of them drank from noon until the evening before it was over. up.

    In the end, Qiu Shaohua was helped away by the two people who brought him.

    Ye Qianran, on the other hand, felt much better, at most she was dizzy and light, and felt in a very good state.

    "Let''s go, let''s go home!"

    As Ye Qianran spoke, his heart became agitated, and he took the lead to walk towards Ye''s house. When he came to Ye''s house, he felt much colder than the last time he came. At this time, he couldn''t help but think of his father Ye Hong again. , A little sadness appeared inexplicably in my heart.

    But soon, he will go to the other side soon, and rescue his father...

    Li Muyun came back with Ye Qianran once, and she also understood what happened, so when she saw Ye Qianran''s expression, she took the initiative to hug his arm, trying to comfort Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, and his expression softened a bit, then he took a deep breath and said, "Go, go see the elders, it''s been so hard for them for so long!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in.

    In the lobby of the Ye family, all the elders gathered and looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief. This must have changed too much.

    But Ye Qianran''s proof is also completely correct, especially Li Muyun, because they have seen it before, so it has become an ironclad proof, which also caused them to show their expressions at this time...

    Ye Qianran also chatted with Elder Ji for a while at this time, and finally told the people from the Jiuyou clan that he had met by the way.

    Several elders were surprised when they heard this, but then they were solemn, and finally the elder of the Ye family said: "Qianran, then are you really planning to go?"

    "Go? Why not?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "I must rescue my father!!"

 Chapter 783

    In the next few days, Ye Qianran walked around with a group of people when he had nothing to do, and things were indescribably pleasant.

    And the news of his return spread throughout Fenglei City, almost the next day, he was summoned by the city lord.

    He enjoys this feeling very much. Looking back on the past, he sees that there are really two extremes now, but he also understands that he can''t be too greedy for this state, because he is really afraid that after a long time, he will It completely affected his mind.

    So after staying in Fenglei City for five days, Ye Qianran also chose to leave and galloped towards the Kamikaze Empire again.

    And on the second day after coming to the Kamikaze Empire, he also met the emperor, and married Feng Ruolan on the third day.

    Marriage with Feng Ruolan was the last thing on his mind, and after this was resolved, he could leave with peace of mind.

    He would not be afraid that they would be bored, because it would be very good to be together and chat every day.

    On the day of the wedding, perhaps it was because his mind was completely relaxed, so his brain was always in a state of drunkenness, but when he returned to the room, he was also a little sober, sat beside her with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand Also put that red. color. The hood was taken off.

    Feng Ruolan wrinkled her nose and said, "Why do you drink so much!"

    "Happy to marry you..."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "Why, isn''t it good?"

    Feng Ruolan''s face. color. A little rosy, finally nodded and said: "Then I will serve you to take a bath now!" After speaking, he helped Ye Qianran up, and with his heart beating faster, he also took Ye Qianran to another room.

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, her eyes fell on Feng Ruolan in her arms, seeing his pink arms and legs resting on him, she couldn''t help but smiled, then closed her eyes Feeling it, at this time, he also clearly found that the spiritual sense has been greatly improved again, and it is only a short distance from breaking through to the next level of spiritual cultivation, right?

    Did you break through before leaving? Wouldn''t it be sex in those few days?

    It''s different. color. After appearing, he turned his head and kissed Feng Ruolan''s lips, pulled the quilt to cover up the exposed white skin, hugged her and took a short rest again...

    About half an hour later, Feng Ruolan woke up. At this time, she first raised her head to look at Ye Qianran, and then met a pair of smiling eyes.

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "En!" Feng Ruolan nodded slightly, recalling the scene last night, her face couldn''t help but get hot again at this moment.

    Seeing Feng Ruolan''s appearance at this time, Ye Qianran''s smile couldn''t help but deepened at this time, and he gently stroked the smooth skin with his left hand, and said with a smile: "It''s still early... ..."

    "Is it still close?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Feng Ruolan who was arranging her clothes and her face was rosy again.

    "What''s worse?" Feng Ruolan was full of doubts.

    "breakthrough!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became even more gloomy as he spoke, and then he put his hand on Feng Ruolan''s waist, and the corner of his mouth curled up, "Why don''t we try again?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Feng Ruolan shook her hands lightly, then bit her lips tightly, cast a reproachful glance at Ye Qianran and said, "Bastard!"

    "Ha ha!"

    After Ye Qianran heard the word Feng Ruolan, she finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. Feng Ruolan was really cute at this time, and he was only half-joking. To this extent.

    After Feng Ruolan heard Ye Qianran''s laughter, she stretched out her hand and pinched him directly, but this made Ye Qianran''s laughter even louder.

    Feng Ruolan didn''t look at Ye Qianran at this time, but turned around and tidied up the bed, and then neatly folded and put away the bright red bed sheet.

    Ye Qianran also understood in his heart that this is very important to a girl''s family, because this represents a girl''s complete dedication to liking a man, so when Feng Ruolan cleaned up, he hugged Feng Ruolan from the back .

    In fact, from a psychological point of view, when a man accidentally hugs a girl from behind, the girl will feel very satisfied. It can be seen from the fact that Feng Ruolan leaned against him after he hugged her...

    When the sun was completely rising, Ye Qianran and Feng Ruolan also paid homage to the Emperor, and then had a meal together, and then the two left and went directly to Li''s house...

    In the following time, they entered a leisurely state again. Ye Qianran also made a new breakthrough from the level of spiritual cultivation and transformation within three days. The feeling is absolutely unspeakable, yes. The spiritual power that is controlled and mobilized has become stronger, and every time you practice, you can feel the huge spiritual power around you absorbing it, so the colorful origin has also been growing stronger.

    Ye Qianran is still very satisfied with this result. When he leaves the solitary practice, the task is to improve the eight gates again, and now it is only two gates short, and the Aolong has been raised to the highest level, and the sword god seal has been raised to the highest level. The highest level, these are his reliance, and they are also his cards to save his life...

    And his task target time is to complete these within one month, and then leave as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible.

    In addition, because of Bai Bingbing''s problem, he decided to take Bai Bingbing with him when he went to the other side this time. Sophie must go with him. As for the others, it is better to stay in the Kamikaze Empire. After all, the Kamikaze Empire It is very safe, so he will feel more at ease.

    Because Li Muyun and others also knew that Ye Qianran was leaving soon, so they were together almost every day...

    Time passed, a week passed, and Ye Qianran had already decided to leave at this time, including the day before, he also said it directly, and he did so to prepare the few people mentally.

    Every time he leaves, he is very reluctant, and this time it is even more so, but he must do what should be done, so no matter how much he feels reluctant, he still has to leave.

    That night, Ye Qianran walked towards Qiao Xiaodi''s room with a cheeky face, because he had never been alone with Qiao Xiaodi during this period of time, so they could be counted as having paid homage, even though it was only in a simpler form...

    "You...how did you come here!"

    Qiao Xiaodi, who had just finished taking a bath, opened the door and saw Ye Qianran''s face. color. She couldn''t help but feel rosy, but she also invited Ye Qianran to come in.

    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I came here this time just to accompany you!"

    Ye Qianran said something simply, took Qiao Xiaodi''s jade hand, sat on the side of the bed, and then raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I believe that the kind and lovely classmate Qiao Xiaodi will definitely not refuse, right?"

 Chapter 784

    "Then... that''s fine!"

    Qiao Xiaodi nodded lightly, agreeing.

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched her waist, hugged Qiao Xiaodi in her arms and said, "Xiao Di, how do you feel now?"

    In fact, he said this because he was afraid of wronging Qiao Xiaodi, after all, it was hers. sex. Ge, she also knows a little bit.

    Qiao Xiaodi also understood something in her heart, she leaned gently on Ye Qianran''s arms and said, "It''s fine, I''m very happy, Sister Li and the others are fine!" A smile appeared on his face as he spoke.

    At the beginning, she also felt that she would not get used to it, but now, she has adapted to the current life, but thinking that Ye Qianran is about to leave, her heart is full of reluctance, but she also understands Ye Qianran still has to face what he should face.

    What she can do now is to support silently, and then look forward to the day when Ye Qianran can return safely, these may be enough for her.

    Perhaps she herself never thought that she would have such thoughts in her heart.

    "Okay, let''s go to bed early!"

    Ye Qianran had a brief chat with Qiao Xiaodi at this time, then let go of Qiao Xiaodi and stood up.

    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Ye Qianran like this, Qiao Xiaodi couldn''t help but said.

    "Hey, go take a shower, or will you let me into bed? Or do you want to go together?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Who wants to be with you!" Qiao Xiaodi looked back. color. Immediately, she turned red, turned her head, and stopped looking at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled again and walked to another room.

    But when he was taking a bath, the figure of the little mink appeared in his mind again, and he really missed her very much, but soon, as long as he went to the other side, his first task was to see her, because She was worried all the time.

    Perhaps she would be completely relieved only after she was sure that the little mink was really fine.

    After taking a bath, Ye Qianran returned to the room. At this moment, little brother Qiao was already lying on the bed with his back to her. He seemed to have rested, but in his feeling, this girl was not asleep yet. Now also drilled in.

    Breathing the heart-warming fragrance, she stretched out her hand and hugged Qiao Xiaodi in her arms.

    Qiao Xiaodi twisted her body, then turned her head, a pair of eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face, which was still a little rosy.

    "What is this girl thinking?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, but that expression was really charming. When her heart beat faster, she also kissed that soft little mouth.

    Kissing is nothing...

    Qiao Xiaodi leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed her eyes, still responding slightly jerky...

    After parting her lips for a long time, Qiao Xiaodi''s face was ruddy, and she glared at him and said, "Your hand..."

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and when he was about to let go and find a comfortable position to hug her and rest, Qiao Xiaodi held his hand.

    "kindness?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this moment, and when his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi''s face again, he found her face. color. It became even more rosy, and she couldn''t help but said: "Xiao Di, are you okay!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Qiao Xiaodi bit her lower lip tightly, looked at Ye Qianran at last, and said softly ''husband''.

    Ye Qianran was stunned. You must know that Qiao Xiaodi has been asking this woman to say something during this period of time, but now she said it on her own initiative, which he really did not expect .

    His expression softened a little, because he quickly understood what Qiao Xiaodi meant, and when his eyes were floating, he kissed him proactively again.

    When Qiao Xiaodi was about to say something, her mouth was blocked by Ye Qianran again...

    When the love was deep, Ye Qianran also hugged Qiao Xiaodi tightly.

    When the spiritual power blooms, the moving voice also reverberates at this time...

    An hour later, the spiritual power gradually dissipated, and Qiao Xiaodi leaned limply in Ye Qianran''s arms, her body didn''t want to move at all, her whole body had no strength at this moment, but the strange feeling was It made her extremely comfortable, at least something she had never experienced since she was a child.

    "Uh, did this woman fall asleep so quickly?"

    Ye Qianran was also silent for a while at this time, but when he was about to drink Qiao Xiaodi and chat for a while, the woman breathed evenly and fell asleep. When she shrugged helplessly, she also hugged Qiao Xiaodi to rest.

    Of course, before resting, he also felt it deliberately, and found that the divine sense had once again advanced by leaps and bounds, and the original source seemed to be stronger, and the efficiency was absolutely astonishing.

    The next day, Ye Qianran still woke up early, and his eyes fell on Qiao Xiaodi''s beautiful face at this time. He was pretty good at first, but after kissing that little mouth , but her heart was involuntarily agitated, and as her heart beat faster, she hugged Qiao Xiaodi again...

    And when Qiao Xiaodi was sleeping soundly, he felt a strange touch, and when the unspeakable feeling spread all over his body, the Wu Yuan in his body was also mobilized at this time...

    "You scoundrel, you bully me in the morning..."

    When Qiao Xiaodi leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms weakly again, she couldn''t help but whispered something.

    "Hey, classmate Qiao Xiaodi is so pretty..." Ye Qianran smiled, and hugged her tenderly for a long time, and then the two got up.

    And after the two of them finished dressing, Qiao Xiaodi also took out the sheets and put them away solemnly... Finally packed everything up, and the two left the room this time.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to leave after breakfast in the morning, but after breakfast, she was extremely reluctant to give up, and she dragged Bai Bingbing and Sophie away cruelly until noon, and the target Galloped directly towards the Xuanmu Empire.

    He still hasn''t forgotten the agreement with Anya, at least to visit her before leaving, and his final destination is where Guoguo is.

    Because Xuanmu and Kamikaze are also closely adjacent, it took them a week to arrive, and then another four or five days to reach the forest where the elves were.

    When he brought Bai Bingbing, Sophie, and the two men to the ancient tree, Ye Qianran didn''t know how to get in, and then tried to mobilize the essence of the spirit in his body. When the space fluctuates, the source of elves is more restless at this time.

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound was accompanied by Green. color. Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then said: "Okay, let''s go in!" After speaking, he walked in voluntarily.

    When he took the lead to walk in, the extremely fresh air spread at this time, just like the scenery of an outdoor peach garden. color. also appeared in front of their eyes.

    "It''s so beautiful here!"

    Sophie couldn''t help but say it at this moment, maybe she never thought that the elves lived in such a beautiful place.

    The faces of the two men, including Sophie, were also full of surprise.

    Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing looked at each other, with smiles on their faces, but even though they had been here before, they were still amazed when they saw it.

    "Who will commit the crime!"

    There was a cold low drink, and several figures galloped over in an instant.

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was Bo Yu who had fought against him.

    The strength is very strong, and the Lu Mang summoned at that time is still fresh in his memory at this time...

    "Brother Boyu!"

    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Ye Qianran also took the initiative to say at this time: "I am Qianran!"

    There is no way, because he has changed a lot, so after he finished speaking, he also mobilized the essence of the spirit in his body, and the pure breath was completely turbulent at this time.

    "Thousands?"

    After Boyu landed beside Ye Qianran and the others, his face was full of disbelief at first. color. But if Ye Qianran was an outsider, there would be absolutely no elf origin in his body.

    In order to prove himself, Ye Qianran also explained quickly. At this time, Boyu finally believed it, because he also saw Bai Bingbing with Ye Qianran. Did he still remember it clearly last time? Because at that time, Ye Qianran was looking for medicinal materials, mainly targeting Bai Bingbing.

    "Hehe, where''s Anya?" Ye Qianran asked with a smile.

    "The princess and the patriarch left a few days ago, but they should be back in the next few days!" Boyu said.

    "Leaving? Where did they go?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "The Bai family, who has been hidden for a long time, has appeared and threatened many people. I was invited by the emperor of the Xuanmu Empire to see if there is any good countermeasure!" Bo Yu said.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran became even more curious after hearing this, and couldn''t understand what was going on at all.

    "Is such that¡­¡­"

    Bo Yu paused and said: "The Bai family is a dazzling and well-known poison sect. All the surrounding empires know about its former prestige, but it was hidden before, but now it has popped up. Many people have died inexplicably. The poison pill is under, after investigation, it seems that the Bai family is studying the latest poison pill, let''s find an experimenter!"

    Speaking of this, Boyu''s voice paused again: "Because our elves have a natural physique, and the origin has a restraint effect on poison pills, so the patriarch left with the little princess!"

    "Bai Family? Poison Sect?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this time, with a look of shock on his face, he seemed to have heard this from the mouth of the elder Xing, is it the sect where Bai Bingbing''s mother belongs to?

 Chapter 785

    "Bingbing, are you okay?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Bai Bingbing''s body at this time, and she also saw her face at this time. color. At this moment, she paled a little, and it was obvious that she herself had guessed something.

    "I''m fine!"

    After Bai Bingbing heard Ye Qianran''s words, she shook her head, but her expression still looked a little sad. color.

    Although Ye Qianran heard what Bai Bingbing said, he could see the expression very clearly.

    The figure of Elder Xing appeared in his mind, will Elder Xing appear?

    After all, Elder Xing and the Bai family also have some grievances.

    Looking at Bai Bingbing again, he understood in his heart that she should have some resistance to this kind of thing, but he also knew that if this kind of thing was not resolved early, Bai Bingbing would definitely have this concern all the time.

    So after thinking about it for a long time, his eyes fell on Boyu at this moment and said: "In that case, let''s go over and have a look!"

    Boyu nodded and agreed, but in fact, even if Ye Qianran stayed, he would not say much.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing''s hand, looked at Sophie and the others and said, in Lu. color. Ripple left the elves again, and after leaving, they also galloped in the direction of Xuanmu Imperial City.

    Although he also wanted to go to the other side earlier, but when things involved Bai Bingbing''s side, how anxious he was in his heart had to be suppressed at this time.

    All the way to the imperial city, Ye Qianran did not waste too much time and walked directly towards the imperial palace.

    When he came there, he also stopped him, and Ye Qianran also guessed it, and directly took out the Danta token and said: "I''m here to find the prince!"

    Danta''s token is definitely a pass, and after being displayed, they walked in smoothly.

    Under the leadership of the guards, he soon also saw Mu Fengyu.

    "Who are you?"

    When Mu Fengyu saw Ye Qian, his face was full of doubts. He was not a human Ye Qianran, so he wondered why he came to find him.

    "I''m your big brother!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly, and then explained.

    Mu Fengyu''s eyes widened when he heard this, his face was full of shock and disbelief: "Brother, why did you become like this?"

    "It''s a long story!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "Hey!"

    Mu Fengyu smiled and said: "By the way, I had to thank you last time, big brother. If it wasn''t for big brother, my uncle''s matter might not be resolved!" After he paused, he said again: "By the way, big brother Is there something you want to find my little brother?"

    "Well, did Anya and Ansha come to your place!" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "How did the elder brother know?" Mu Fengyu''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "Well, I went to the elves!"

    Ye Qianran said, "Where are they?"

    "I went to Bai''s house, but I haven''t come back yet!" Mu Fengyu said.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and then he said: "What''s going on in the Bai family, let''s hear it!"

    "Did brother come here for this matter?"

    Mu Fengyu also understood at this time, and immediately said: "According to the investigation, the Bai family has developed a new poisonous pill, and because of the experiment, it caused many casualties!"

    Speaking of this, Mu Fengyu frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "The Bai family has been hidden for many years, and now it suddenly appeared, and its strength is very strong, and as a poison sect, the way it is also unexpected, our royal family Many people were sent out to investigate, but none of them came back, so we invited the elves!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly understood: "How long have An Ya and An Sha been gone?"

    "It''s been two days!"

    Mu Fengyu said: "Brother, don''t worry too much. Princess Anya and the patriarch will definitely solve it. They have the most natural physique and are resistant to toxins, so don''t worry too much. Moreover, this time, I will go with the royal family. Many masters went together, the purpose is to make the Bai family completely disappear, if possible, it is best to destroy the sect!"

    Ye Qianran was understandable after hearing this, because there is a Poison Sect, which is also a hidden danger for the empire.

    Bai Bingbing listened from the side and couldn''t help biting her lower lip. The Bai family actually belonged to her mother''s sect. When they heard that the sect was going to be exterminated, they naturally felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, the Bai family used outsiders to conduct experiments, which also made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Why did the Bai family become like this?

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Mu Fengyu sighed at this time and said: "Actually, the Bai family was not like this before, but it still helped the empire, but I don''t know why it has evolved into what it is today!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "People''s hearts..."

    In fact, his two words represent everything, just like the Xuanmu Empire, if it wasn''t for the change of people''s hearts, how could Mu Fengyu''s uncle seek power? Since Mu Fengyu said that the Bai family was good before, it means that the head of the Bai family has changed, and different people inheriting different positions will have different effects.

    A more popular explanation, that is a little bit of the feeling of a wise king and a generation of foolish kings...

    "Prince..."

    At this moment, a person came in at the door, and his eyes fell on Mu Fengyu''s body. At this time, his expression seemed to be obviously a little hesitant.

    "But it''s okay to say!" Mu Fengyu said.

    "The emperor asked the prince to go to the main hall! The elders who protect the country and the others are back!" the man said respectfully.

    After Mu Fengyu heard this, a smile appeared on his face, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he said: "Hehe, brother, I''m right, the matter can definitely be resolved!"

    "Prince..."

    The man hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Every elder who protects the country is injured, and they are heavily poisoned!"

    Mu Fengyu''s smile froze immediately after hearing this, but Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly at this time, and he quickly asked: "What about Patriarch Ansha and Princess Anya?"

    "I haven''t seen it!" The man hesitated for a while, and then replied respectfully again.

    Although I don''t know who Ye Qianran is, since the prince calls him big brother, it is not easy to figure out who Ye Qianran is.

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this, and a look of extreme worry appeared on his face, because he was also afraid that something might happen to Anya and Ansha.

    Mu Feng''s face was raining. color. At this moment, there was a slight change, and then he looked at Ye Qianran, saw the worry on his face, and said directly: "Brother, let''s go and have a look!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and when he suppressed his inner anxiety, he also nodded at this time to agree, because he was just thinking about it now, and he would only understand it after he really understood it, so he pulled Bai Bingbing and Sophie to follow Mu Feng Yu walked outside...

 Chapter 786

    "Is he Mu Fengyu''s father?"

    When Ye Qianran followed Mu Fengyu to the main hall, he also saw a middle-aged man sitting in the first place. Seeing his majestic appearance, he knew that it was not easy.

    But think about it, I am afraid there is no one who can become a monarch of a generation, right?

    When he was thinking this way, he followed Mu Fengyu to pay his respects.

    "How many are?"

    After Mu Yinghao nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and the others, with doubts showing on his face at this moment. color.

    "Father, he is the elder brother I mentioned!"

    Mu Fenglin said at this time: "He also rescued the little princess of the elf clan! As for these two ladies, they should be sisters-in-law."

    Mu Fenglin didn''t forget to mention Bai Bingbing and Sophie while talking. As for the two middle-aged men, they should be followers, so he didn''t introduce too much.

    Mu Yinghao was surprised when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but scrutinize Ye Qianran and said: "Sure enough, a hero is a boy, so I still have to thank you!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head slightly after hearing this.

    "Please sit down!" Mu Yinghao said.

    Ye Qianran was not polite at this time, and sat next to Mu Fengyu. At this time, Mu Fengyu took the initiative to say: "Father, what is going on now!"

    Mu Yinghao glanced to the right, where five old men were facing. color. Pale, breath looks very unstable.

    "Prince!"

    It was one of the old men who spoke at this time. His brows were slightly frowned from time to time, as if he was suppressing something, and finally he paused and said: "The Bai family is very powerful, and they have studied a lot of things after being hidden for so long. The poisonous pill, if you don''t want to solve it, it will definitely be a huge harm!"

    "What about Princess Anya and Patriarch Ansha?" Mu Fengyu asked quickly.

    "They helped us resist most of the poison pills, and now they are captured alive by the Bai family. We are in a hurry to come back. The first is to inform the elves, and the second is to think of a solution as soon as possible, otherwise the Ansha patriarch and Princess Anya will also die." It''s dangerous!" The old man said quickly at this time, his face was full of worry. color.

    Ye Qianran''s face at this time. color. It''s really changed slightly, Ansha and Anya don''t get stuck? Immediately the whole person stood up and said, "Where is the Bai family, take me there now!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the old man said: "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s not a matter of urgency to solve it now. If there is no good countermeasure, if you go, you will die in vain!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and without wasting time, he spread his hands, and the mysterious seal appeared at this moment, and then the sound of Gulu sounded, and the Bailing Beast appeared at this moment, flapping a pair of wings, and then opened its mouth He bit Ye Qianran''s arm again.

    The cute appearance is full of cuteness, and it is still so kawaii.

    Ye Qianran was really embarrassed at this time, coughed dryly, and also took down the lark, and then threw it in the direction of the old man when his mind fluctuated.

    At this time, the Bailing Beast flew over obediently, and then its spiritual power fluctuated at this time.

    Under the flapping of the lark''s wings, the light also enveloped the five people.

    When the five people felt that the toxins in their bodies were quickly removed, their faces were filled with surprise and disbelief. color.

    "Hundred Poisonous Beasts? Giant Sword Gate?"

    One of the old men couldn''t help but speak out at this moment, his voice full of exclamation.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, it seems that the old man also recognized it.

    When the old man saw Ye Qianran nodding, surprise appeared on his face. color. He has also heard about the Hundred Poison Beast, it is said that it can resist toxins and dissolve toxins, and seeing it now is indeed a well-deserved reputation, if there is a Hundred Poison Beast accompanying it, then everything seems to be easy to say.

    Mu Yinghao''s face was also full of surprise at this time, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and gave another admiration.

    After the Bailing Beast dispelled the toxins in the bodies of the five people, with a grunt, it flapped its wings and came to Ye Qianran''s side again, then opened its mouth and bit Ye Qianran''s arm again...

    Ye Qianran blushed again, her face full of embarrassment, she took it back again amidst the surge of spiritual power, and then her eyes fell on the old man who had spoken before and said: "Senior, can you take me there now?" ?¡±

    That''s right, he just mentioned me, because his plan is to let the old man take him there alone, but the purpose is actually very simple, Bai Bingbing has a difficult physique, and after going to Bai''s house, he will definitely be coveted by others, and she doesn''t I don''t want Bai Bingbing to be too sad.

    And Sophie stayed to take care of Bai Bingbing, so he could feel relieved, because he was very afraid that Bai Bingbing would follow up again?

    "Is it just you and me?"

    The old man froze for a moment, and heard Ye Qianran''s meaning, so he quickly said: "Although the Bai family has been hidden for a long time, there are also many masters, otherwise we would not become what we are now, so the countermeasure is It needs to be negotiated!"

    "Qianran, I will go too!"

    Bai Bingbing spoke at this time, with a firm expression on her face, and finally bit her lower lip lightly and said: "The Bai family is also my mother''s family, so I have to go and have a look! In addition, you don''t have to worry, no matter what the result is, I will All will be accepted!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, but his expression was slightly hesitant, because he really didn''t want Bai Bingbing to take risks with him.

    "Is this girl from the Bai family?" Mu Yinghao couldn''t help asking immediately.

    Ye Qianran raised her head after hearing this, nodded slightly and said: "Well, her mother is from the Bai family, but she married out!"

    After hearing this, Mu Yinghao understood, nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Bai Bingbing''s body at this time and said: "Bingbing, you stay here first, I will bring back any news!"

    "Thousands!"

    The first time Bai Bingbing disobeyed Ye Qianran, she bit her lips and said, "I want to see it!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then fell silent, raised his head after thinking for a long time and said: "Okay then, I can''t pass, you must listen to me!"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing immediately nodded and agreed.

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief after looking at it, his eyes fell on the old man who had spoken earlier and said: "Then please take us there, senior!"

    "No, just the few of us are too dangerous. I don''t care about my age. You are so young, how can you take risks so easily..."

    The old man frowned immediately after hearing this, but when he was speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, because he felt an extremely powerful aura falling on him at this moment, and that feeling shocked him instantly.

    "Don''t worry, I can handle it!" Ye Qianran''s cold voice sounded at this moment.

 Chapter 787

    "What a strong breath!"

    The old man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he couldn''t help saying something in horror.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered. Before he came out, the cultivation technique of Shenxiu could reach the highest level of crossing the gods here, so the breath is naturally stronger, so he said directly: "Senior, I don''t know if it is possible?"

    The old man was full of surprise at this time, took a long breath and said: "I really didn''t expect the little brother to have such strength at such a young age. If so, then the five of us will accompany the little brother to walk around again! "

    Ye Qianran nodded in response after hearing this, she really couldn''t delay now, and immediately said: "Then let''s go now!"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, the five people nodded again and agreed. Now that the toxin has been removed from the body, they are fine.

    "Then I wish you success!"

    Mu Yinghao spoke at this time, because Ye Qianran had a hundred poisonous beasts on him, so he felt relieved in his heart. Even if he accidentally hit the poisonous pill, he could recover with the help of the hundred poisonous beasts, so there is no need to go through this. I''m worried too much.

    "Brother, you must be careful!" Mu Fengyu also said at this time.

    In fact, he wanted to go with him very much, but it would be a hindrance for him to go there by himself, so he could only do so out of will.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran said at this moment, and walked directly outside.

    And when he came outside the main hall, when Ye Qianran called, the dzi bead was mobilized at this time, suspended from his back, and in the middle of the flow, it instantly became huge at this moment, in order to avoid wasting time , Ye Qianran''s eyes floated again, and the ice sword was also suspended at this time. When the icy breath surged, it also became extremely huge and suspended together.

    Ye Qianran, Bai Bingbing, Sophie and the others jumped onto the ice sword, and the two who followed Sophie and the five elders who protected the country reached Xiao Hei.

    Under the control, the two giant swords are suspended at the same time...

    "Two giant swords, at the same time. Do you control two?"

    Mu Yinghao, who followed, was really shocked, he must be too strong, such a scene is really hard to see, it is really hard to imagine signing such a young man, how can he have such terrifying and powerful strength?

    "Big brother is indeed a big brother!" Mu Fengyu looked at his face with admiration and envy. Now Ye Qianran is definitely the object of his pursuit.

    After the old man pointed out the direction, Ye Qianran surged with huge mental power, controlled two swords at the same time and galloped out, the speed disappeared in the eyes of Mu Yinghao and Mu Fengyu in a very short time. It took a long time to come back to God, so I admire it. color. It also seems to be getting deeper, which is too strong.

    At this time, the five elders stepping on Xiao Hei''s body were full of astonishment. Isn''t this speed too fast, and they are in control of two giant swords at the same time? Invisibly, I have a deeper understanding of Ye Qianran, he is really a hero born out of a teenager.

    Galloping all the way, in the evening, when the sun was setting, they also came to a mountain range, between a mountain and a mountain, he saw a huge villa, when his eyes were slightly narrowed, he led a group of people first When it landed, Ye Qianran said directly: "If we offend you like this, they will definitely take Ansha and Anya as hostages. For safety''s sake, let me go and see for myself first!"

    "Is it too dangerous?" The old man couldn''t help but ask.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran smiled. When the space surged, his body disappeared at this time, but it appeared again soon, and his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing''s body and said: "Bingbing, you can''t be here. Walk around, I will talk about everything when I come back!"

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing bit her lips and nodded, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the villa. Is that where her mother used to live near?

    "Feifei, look at her!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, I will take good care of Sister Bingbing!" Sophie nodded and agreed after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran felt relieved after hearing this, the space surged, and his body disappeared again. When the source surged, his body also galloped directly towards the villa.

    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that!"

    The five old men looked at each other, and the admiration on their expressions deepened at this time. They really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be able to do it. Such an ability to manipulate space is really shocking.

    Sophie''s expression also fluctuated. Ye Qianran did not integrate the blood of the Spirit Blood Clan, and was able to control the space, and she did it entirely by herself, which even she herself was full of admiration for.

    And Ye Qianran didn''t take long to come to the sky above the villa. After the figure fell, the phoenix eyes opened directly at this time, and began to search under the perspective.

    His current phoenix eye has reached a very powerful level with the help of Dantana''s Feng clan senior, so the search is completely manageable.

    After scanning, he found that the Bai family had many secret rooms and secret rooms for refining elixir. There were quite a lot of other people, and there should be quite a few masters. When he narrowed his eyes, he quickly found the place where Anya and Ansha were. , the two of them were also covered in green. color. Wrapped in a ball of light, it seems that it is still guarded by elves. This is to prevent the two from being hurt.

    What also shocked him was that he also found a familiar figure there, and that figure was Elder Xing.

    I was stunned, and my fists were clenched together. It seems that Elder Xing has indeed come here specially, but it seems that he is not imprisoned, and he will come face to face. color. It looked pale, and her lips were purple. Obviously, the toxin left by Bai Bingbing at that time had changed very deeply at this time.

    Ye Qianran glanced again, and found that there were two middle-aged men in charge of guarding there. When his expression was gloomy, he snorted coldly, and his body fell down at this time. When he came to the bottom, It was found to be a stone chamber, and the space was surging, and it passed through it directly.

    When he appeared there, he also glanced at the two middle-aged men. When he was about to make a move, he heard the communication between the two, so he stopped doing it at that time.

    "Hmph, these two women of the elf clan have endured for such a long time, and they are really strong!" One of the men said with a sneer.

    "That''s right, it''s hard for ordinary people to suppress that kind of medicine. Sex. I didn''t expect that the elves can do it, and it really arouses the special, but who knows how long it can be suppressed!" Another man responded.

    "Hehe, just wait, both of them are so beautiful, it''s a pity that it''s not our turn!" The man looked a little helpless, and then looked at the green with a little light. color. Guang Tuan glanced at it, and his throat moved.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts at this moment, what kind of poison did Ansha and Anya suffer?

 Chapter 788

    Ye Qianran glanced at the two of them again, wouldn''t she know it after asking?

    If he thought about it, the space surged, and when his figure showed a swift attack, first he knocked out one directly, and the other was pinned by Xiaomei''s neck.

    With a sharp breath, the man broke out in cold sweat, looking at Ye Qianran who appeared inexplicably in front of him, his eyes were full of fear. color. Who is this man?

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the other party''s expression, sneered, and asked directly at this moment: "What kind of poison pill are you giving the elves?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The man hesitated immediately after hearing this.

    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, so answer quickly, otherwise there will only be one consequence, death!" Ye Qianran''s voice sounded colder at this time, and his murderous intentions were revealed, as if he would really kill the man if he made any movement .

    "It''s similar..." The man''s body trembled, and he said it quickly when his expression was even more frightened.

    "Between each other?"

    Ye Qianran heard how the name could be so weird, and immediately asked again: "What is similarity?"

    "Congeniality is just..."

    The man paused and said: "You can graft the woman''s essence to the man''s side, the effect is very prominent, and it will greatly promote the man''s side!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after hearing this. How could this be similar to the effect of his blood, but what he said was beneficial to both parties, but according to what the man said, only the man''s side benefited, so it would be harmful to the woman''s side. It hurt a lot.

    His brows were slightly frowned, but judging from what the two of them said, they seemed to have nothing to do now, and it seemed that it was because of their physique and origin.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran said again: "Then do you have an antidote here?"

    "There is no antidote for congeniality!"

    The man said something tremblingly.

    "No antidote? You''re lying to me!" Ye Qianran frowned as she spoke.

    "There really is no antidote!"

    The man shook his head and said: "Women who fall in love with each other will... all die because of the disappearance of essence, but they are elves, so it should be better! But..."

    "But what!" Ye Qianran said coldly.

    "Medicine that is compatible with each other. Sex. It''s very big. They shouldn''t last long. If they don''t find a man to marry as soon as possible, their lives will be in danger... These are what the patriarch said. I''ll tell you everything I should tell you, annoying Pass me!" The man panicked.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly again, then spread out her right hand and knocked directly on the man''s neck.

    A muffled sound sounded, and the man lay directly on the ground, obviously fainted.

    After doing this, Ye Qianran raised his head, his eyes fell on the light ball, but soon shifted to Elder Xing again, the cold light floated, no matter who is the head of the Bai family, he must be wiped out. .

    Again falls on green. color. On the light ball, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged at this moment, and Ye Qianran walked in directly.

    When he came inside, his expression was stunned, because Ansha and Anya were both there at this time, with green spiritual power floating on their bodies, but at this moment they were both dumbstruck. bare. At this time, the proud and perfect figure is presented, which looks extremely exciting and attractive.

    In addition, Anya has fully grown up to now, and her whole body has lost her immature feeling. She is completely a young woman, extremely beautiful.

    And Ansha''s mature temperament, proud figure, everything is also so charming.

    So Ye Qianran couldn''t help staying by Ansha''s side for a while at this time, his heart was really agitated, but he also forcibly suppressed the inner agitation. . color. A little ruddy, but nothing else, so I can''t help but feel relieved at this moment.

    Spreading his right hand, two pieces of clothes emerged at this moment, and under the control of the mind, the clothes also fell on the two of them.

    The two of them probably also felt something at this time, they opened their eyes at the same time, and when they landed on Ye Qianran, they froze there at the same time.

    Ye Qianran also saw the expressions of the two, and immediately said quickly: "I am Qianran!" After the words fell, Lu. color. The original source surged out of the body, and the pure spiritual power also proved everything at this time.

    "Husband!"

    Anya said something in a low voice, but the original power in her body floated down. color. She looked a little more rosy, and she and Ye Qianran had the same source, so he could feel it clearly, and the familiar feeling made him sure that the one in front of him was Ye Qianran.

    His heart was full of happiness, but with his emotional fluctuations, his body heated up at this moment, he bit his lips tightly, and frowned even more.

    "Is it toxin?"

    Ye Qianran saw the simultaneous changes of the two, and immediately summoned the Bailing Beast.

    The Bailing Beast didn''t directly bite Ye Qianran''s arm this time, but flew over obediently, enveloping the two of them in the surge of spiritual power.

    "Gulu!"

    The lark flickered for a while before turning back.

    "It''s done?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity, and then looked at the two of them again, and found that their expressions turned redder, what''s going on?

    When he was puzzled, the Bailing Beast flew to Ye Qianran''s side again, and then bit his arm again while he was in a daze.

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this moment. Could it be that the lark forgot to bite him, and came back to bite him once, but soon he stopped thinking so, and the lark passed it on to him. A message, the toxin has been cleared...

    "Husband..."

    Anya murmured at this moment, while Ansha sat up cross-legged, the clothes she was wearing slipped off, but at that moment, the green color on her body became more intense and clear.

    "What is the situation?"

    Ye Qianran seemed to be more stern than before, not what he wanted.

    Ye Qianran was really at a loss at this time, and then opened his phoenix eyes and looked directly at the two people''s bodies, and found that their blood was circulating very fast at this time, so a little rosy appeared on their bodies at this time , Looking at the valley is full of unspeakable charm.

    Anya murmured again at this time, her whole expression seemed even more uncomfortable at this moment, her graceful body was curled up, biting her lips tightly as if she was holding back something.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this time, he was still very rational, so his mind was running at high speed at this time, and then he also considered something.

    Congeniality should be able to provoke the existence of people''s initial impulse, and it also contains ingredients that can completely surge the spiritual power in the opponent''s body.

    And the Bailing Beast should be the poison that poisoned the poison pill. sex. The ingredient was eliminated, but the remaining ingredient became more refined, and after being purified, it was difficult to suppress, so their blood circulated faster because of this.

    It might have been better if he didn''t let the larks do that just now, because the two of them could still be suppressed during the neutralization, but it seems that it is not that simple now...

 Chapter 789

    "what to do?"

    While Ye Qianran was thinking, his mind became completely messed up, and his eyes lingered on the two of them.

    To be honest, if Ansha wasn''t there, he might not be so scrupulous, but Ansha is here, so he can''t do things with Anya in front of Ansha, right? What about Ansha? He also got along with the elves for a while, so he knew that Ansha didn''t have a husband-in-law, so now there is no one else at all, so he must come to save him?

    And just when he was at a loss, Ansha was better. At this time, Anya''s body became more rosy, her body twisted non-stop, and she looked uncomfortable.

    What should I do?

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he couldn''t help but think of what the man said, if the stalemate continues, it will have a deep impact on them. His headquarters can watch Anya and Ansha have problems, so after thinking about this, , gritted his teeth, and walked up directly.

    And when she first came into contact with Anya, she felt that her body temperature was very high, very hot.

    At this moment, Anya frowned slightly, and stretched out her hands to hug Ye Qianran actively.

    Ye Qianran''s breathing was really rapid at this time, because Anya''s body was twisting at this time, and the hazy feeling made him completely agitated, he hesitated, and his eyes fell on the ruddy cherry lips, and finally Kissed him lightly.

    Anya''s small mouth is also extremely sweet, like nectar, and he can''t put it down because of the jerky feeling. He originally planned to take it slowly, but Anya''s body twisted very much, and gradually his body followed suit. It became hot, and he could feel the power of the blood in his body agitating very violently at this time.

    It didn''t take long for his patience to reach its peak, and finally he couldn''t bear it anymore. He tore off the clothes on his body and hugged Anya together completely.

    At first Anya frowned tightly, with pain on her face, but when the source of the two was mobilized at the same time to wrap them, her expression relaxed, and then a moving voice sounded at this time.

    Ansha also knew what happened to the side, she tried her best to keep herself relaxed at this time, and the origin was also suppressed as hard as possible, but the vague voice made her unable to meditate at all...

    As time went by, Ye Qianran didn''t know how many times it lasted. In short, it was over after the rosiness on Anya''s body disappeared.

    After it was over, Anya lay there with her eyes closed, completely exhausted.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, and it seemed that Anya had calmed down, but at this moment, he heard the voice from the side again, turned his head to look, and was stunned, his throat moved involuntarily.

    Because Ansha was lying there at this time, her body was also twisting, her pair of white eyes intertwined, her hazy figure looming in the green light.

    Ye Qianran just glanced at it, but his heart became agitated again.

    But at this moment, he was still a little hesitant. After all, he was saying that Ansha was also Anya''s mother. If he did this, what were the two of them?

    So when I thought of this, I really didn''t know what to do.

    But after thinking for a long time, he still walked over with difficulty. After all, he couldn''t let something happen to Ansha, right?

    When he came to Ansha''s side, he reached out and hugged her in his arms. At that moment, he felt that Ansha''s body was obviously tense, but he relaxed quickly, and then he held her with both hands. It was also placed on him at this time.

    After Ye Qianran felt it, a strange look appeared on his expression, then he hesitated for a while, and kissed her lightly.

    When the two were in contact, Ye Qianran was stunned, because Ansha kissed very bluntly, as if she had never met before, and her expression was full of shyness, like a girl.

    The instant change really made him a little unbelievable.

    But even though he thought so, he quickly entered the state. When the two hugged each other, Ansha felt like it was the first time for him, and it was also painful. At this time, he deliberately lowered his head and glanced at it. , I actually saw a little bright red...

    Ye Qianran stayed there again, what kind of situation is this?

    Ansa or the first time? But isn''t Anya her daughter?

    But his thought didn''t last long, because that proud figure and smooth skin really made people covetous.

    Along with the mobilization of the source, the mental power is completely addicted.

    The two lasted for a long time, and Ansha also continued to tremble many times. It was only when Ansha bit her for the last time that it was over, and Ye Qianran did not resist and chose to explode. , lying there holding Ansha''s body.

    Two women in a row, and many times, he really wanted to take a rest at this time.

    And holding Ansha is very comfortable at this time, at least at this time, I really can''t put it down.

    Ansha was also leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms at this time, her eyes were closed, her body was curled up, and her body was also motionless, but after a long time, she also opened her eyes at this time, when her eyes fell on Ye Qianran When he was on his body, a touch of complexity emerged, and finally he bit his lips tightly.

    What he was thinking about was the same question as Ye Qianran.

    Although she has never had a husband and son-in-law, Anya is at least her daughter. Now that they have a relationship, it suddenly becomes a little complicated. Finally, after a moment of silence, she sat up from Ye Qianran''s arms and looked at Ye Qianran with her eyes. Qian Ran glanced at An Ya again, and finally put the clothes on her body silently.

    Ye Qianran also sat up at this time, with a slightly embarrassed look on his face, but soon he also put on his clothes, and finally helped Anya put them on. During this period, Anya also opened her eyes, her complexion was still a little rosy .

    Ye Qianran was a little suspicious at this moment, did she wake up before? Just pretending all the time?

    Ansha and Anya changed into men''s clothes, and it seemed that it was difficult to cover up their beauty, and they still showed so moving.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran didn''t have the nerve to speak, coughed dryly and said, "I''ll take you out!" After the words fell, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged at this moment, and he led the two of them away from the guard.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran also forced his attention to divert and landed on Elder Xing. He walked over immediately, first looked through the phoenix eyes, and then let the Bailing beast levitate out again. The toxin has been suppressed and eliminated, but it has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and even the original source has been completely integrated, so it is difficult to solve it.

    Elder Xing also came to his senses because of Ye Qianran''s behavior. When he saw Ye Qian, he was also puzzled.

    Seeing Lao Xing so weak, Ye Qianran also felt a little uncomfortable, because the figure of Lao Xing who was well once appeared in his mind, so he didn''t wait for Lao Xing to say anything at this time, and said directly: "Master, I am Qianran!" As soon as the words fell, Xiaomei emerged, and when her sharp edge surged, she also cut off the shackles on Xing Lao''s body.

    "Thousands?"

    Xing Lao frowned, with a look of disbelief on his face, maybe he never thought that Ye Qianran would become like this, but he didn''t think much about it, because outside, who knew that he knew Ye Qianran?

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out first, Bingbing is here too!"

    Ye Qianran said again, while the cold light was floating, the space was also surging at this moment. When he pulled Ansha and Anya to leave, there was a lot of movement outside, and then the door of the stone room opened, An old man walked in.

    When he saw Ye Qianran and the others, he was taken aback for a moment, then his expression suddenly became vigilant, and then his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran''s body and said coldly: "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. During the space distortion, several people also disappeared at this time, and they didn''t appear until they were outside.

    And after he came out, he had already come outside, and brought many people with him at the same time. Although the source of space was consumed, he didn''t feel so tired, and the main reason was because his spiritual cultivation had reached the level of crossing the gods.

    In addition, the previous combination with Ansha Anya made his spiritual cultivation a little stronger, at least it has improved by leaps and bounds again. In fact, he can see a lot of things from this. It is not really the first time for Ansha, right?

    So when thinking about this, his expression also showed a little weirdness.

    However, his attention was quickly drawn away, because above the Bai family, Bai Bingbing, Sophie, and the five elders of the guardian of the country were suspended at the same time, and at this time they were actually fighting fiercely. He also understood in his heart that it seemed to be He was delayed for too long this time. A few people rushed forward because they were worried, right?

    But it stands to reason that Sophie and the two people who followed her were absolutely terrifying in strength, so why did they stalemate instead? Is it poisonous?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, and the dzi bead was suspended at this moment, leading a group of people to rush up.

    "Hmph, come back right after leaving, if that''s the case, let''s stay here, Poison Formation..."

    At this time, a leading old man who was confronting Bai Bingbing snorted coldly, spread his right hand, and three purple pills appeared, and the few people who followed him also dispersed at this time, and surrounded them at the same time. That kind of elixir appeared...

    When several people''s spiritual power surged and intertwined with each other, the mysterious seal floated, and the next moment they threw out the poisonous pill at the same time...

    "Bang bang bang..."

    There was a crackling sound, but when Xuanyin was in turmoil, it turned into a purple mist that surged and drifted away, enveloping several people in almost a short period of time.

    At this time, the eyes of the old man in the lead were a little hot, and the cost of the poison array was actually quite high, because the development of the poison pill consumed a lot of rare medicinal materials, but they did this not only because the opponent was very strong, but also because Bai Bingbing , now that I see it this time, it must be left behind.

    The faces of Sophie and the others changed slightly. Their bodies were indeed heavily poisoned. Every time they mobilized, they felt weak all over. This is the first time they have touched such a strange poisonous pill...

    Now it seems that the purple poison formation is not easy, but just when they were at a loss, a cold voice sounded: "Isn''t it just a small poison formation? Heavenly fire, I burned it..."

 Chapter 790

    "who?"

    After the old man heard the voice, his expression immediately became vigilant, the voice broke out, and he could hear it, the smell was full of disdain.

    His poison formation is very strong. The toxin is made of many kinds of precious medicinal materials. Even the Enan poison body will have certain restrictions. Although there are not many, as long as there are restrictions, it will naturally be easier to catch .

    And when he just finished saying that word, when the silver flame swept across the sky at this time, the purple mist evaporated at the same time, and finally dissipated completely. During the movement, Sophie and the others were wrapped up.

    Bai Bingbing didn''t think it was a problem. After all, she had a difficult physique and would not be afraid of any toxins. However, although her physique was better, her strength was weaker, so she was in a passive state throughout the whole process.

    When the purple mist completely dissipated, the old man was completely stunned, his face full of disbelief, and finally his eyes fell on one person, that is Ye Qianran.

    "Who are you?" The old man''s voice was full of vigilance at this moment.

    Ye Qianran felt too weird to him at this time, and his whole body revealed that it was not simple, which made him absolutely solemn, and Tianhuo did perfectly restrain all toxins, but the existence of Tianhuo legend, unexpectedly Was it really subdued by others?

    Looking at it now, it is really unimaginable.

    "You don''t deserve to know my master''s name!"

    Ye Qianran was also angry at this time. Fortunately, he came out early, otherwise Sophie and others might have problems. After loving the things that can feel the elves and the elders, his anger also began to soar at this time stand up.

    After the old man heard Ye Qianran''s words, his anger immediately appeared, his fists were clenched tightly at this time, and at this time he also found that the toxins of Sophie and others had been eliminated at this time, his eyes fluttered and finally fell on At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on the Bailing Beast''s body.

    When he saw the giant sword floating in the distance and Ansha and Anya beside the giant sword, including Elder Xing, his vigilance immediately appeared, and he looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "You really are from the Giant Sword Sect! "

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered, looked back at Sophie and the others, and after confirming that there was no problem, said: "Who ordered you to use outsiders to conduct experiments?"

    After the words fell, the sky fire became more intense at this time, and looked at the old man abruptly.

    In fact, he was still a little hesitant. According to what Mu Fengyu said, the Bai family was pretty good before, but it changed in taste later on. This made him wonder if the former patriarch was kicked out?

    But for the new leader, he must have the support of the elders, otherwise all the elders would deny it, and the current situation would definitely not happen.

    After the old man heard Ye Qianran''s words, his expression suddenly fluctuated, and he took a serious look at Ye Qianran''s Tianhuo, his brows really wrinkled and wrinkled.

    Although Ye Qianran looks young, since he can subdue Tianhuo, it is definitely not easy. It can be seen from the surging powerful aura, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and finally said: "Order our people Naturally the patriarch!"

    "Is it?"

    At this time, the cold drink sounded, and the elder Xing also floated up at this time, looked at the elder coldly and said: "I can''t see it, I can''t see it, the good Bai family is all empty by you alone, I think the person who ordered it is You are the one!"

    "grandfather!"

    Bai Bingbing also saw Elder Xing at this time, and her face was filled with joy, and she also quickly came to his side at this time, but she did not dare to touch Elder Xing, and she understood what was going on.

    After Elder Xing saw Bai Bingbing, his expression became softer. After nodding his head, his eyes fell on the old man again, but he seemed to have changed and became cold again.

    And the old man''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and the murderous intent became stronger at this time, he glanced at Elder Xing, clenched his fists, and said coldly: "If so, I''m afraid I would have killed Elder Xing long ago, and I won''t Stay here now?"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Elder Xing suddenly chuckled at this moment, glanced at the old man full of anger and said: "I think you are going to spread the news about me, Great Elder, so that you can target Bingbing!"

    After hearing that, the old man''s face changed slightly again, his eyes were floating, and in an instant, subtle spiritual power surged, and when it was rippling, the sky fire spread...

    The old man was startled, his face full of astonishment...

    "Stop playing with your mind in front of me, yours is what I used to play, don''t play anymore!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. When the cold light surged, the phoenix eyes were completely opened, and the strange spiritual power surged, but it directly saw through the old man''s body and landed on the Wu Yuan. When he sneered again, it was Tried the sealing power of the phoenix eye.

    And at this time, he also clearly saw that when he implemented it, Wu Yuan was immediately wrapped in red and purple light, and then three lines were imprinted...

    The old man originally planned to make a move, because as long as he kidnapped one person, the place might be out of danger, but now, Wu Yuan, who was originally surging, was completely immersed at this time, no matter how he mobilized, he lost his movement.

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged, and at this time he also wrapped the old man, and said coldly: "Before the matter is clear, you should do so!"

    After the voice fell, his eyes fell on the few people who followed the old man, and when the cold light was also floating, he said: "You have two choices now, either compromise or die!" When speaking, the huge spiritual sense was also suppressed.

    And that terrifying aura made the cold sweats of several people fall. When they were horrified, they also chose to compromise. The Great Elder was suppressed, what else could they do?

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and took the lead to gallop towards the main hall of the Bai family.

    In fact, he thinks that the head of the Bai family may not be a good bird, because when he rescued Ansha and Anya, he also heard the conversation between the two, and it seemed that he was the head of the family. There is no need to keep it.

    Bai Bingbing shouldn''t be angry, after all, the Bai family is like this, if they stay, there will be more evil deeds in the future.

    Bai Bingbing is indeed quite disappointed. Originally, she planned to come here to see how her mother used to live. She didn''t expect to be targeted like this when she came here, and her heart became colder. However, she still remembers when she was a child Uncle who is good to her...

    And he came to Bai''s house to see the uncle he remembered when he was a child. If her uncle became like this, then she would really be completely disappointed...

 Chapter 791

    "Go and call out your patriarch!"

    After coming to the lobby of the Bai family, Ye Qianran landed on an old man and said coldly: "Don''t try to escape, run away and die!"

    After the old man heard Ye Qianran''s words, his heart trembled. He was also an elder of the Bai family, and he never thought that he would get to where he is today.

    Who is Ye Qianran? How can he have such a strong strength at such a young age? It''s really unimaginable...

    After the old man left, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry. With the corners of his mouth raised, he took Sophie and the others to sit beside him, and waited patiently. He glanced in the direction of Anya.

    And when he looked over, a pair of eyes also quickly dodged at this time, it was Ansha.

    Ye Qianran''s face is full of strangeness, the relationship is complicated now... But now is not the time to think about this problem, so he temporarily put this thought out of his mind.

    That''s right, don''t think about it now, and wait for one thing to be solved before talking about one thing.

    Not long after footsteps sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and saw the old man walking in with a young man.

    After the man came in, his eyes fell directly on the Great Elder, and a look of joy also appeared at this time.

    Seeing the old man bring the man over, the Great Elder''s face suddenly changed slightly, and at this moment the man said: "Grandpa, the problem has been solved?" Wei Wei hesitated for a moment, saw Ansha and Anya again, and said in a daze, "Grandpa, who are these people, and how did these two elves come out? Has the Concordance Disbandment been lifted?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the man with a glance and said with a smile: "Brother, is it possible that you are the patriarch of the Bai family?"

    "That''s right!"

    The man nodded and said proudly, "Who are you?"

    "Shut up!"

    The Great Elder''s face changed slightly, and he spoke out angrily.

    "What''s wrong, Grandpa!" The man''s face was full of doubts.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at the great elder, and after speaking with a smile, he looked at the man and said, "You are just the grandson of the great elder, how can you be qualified to be the head of the Bai family?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    At this time, the man also saw that things seemed to be not that simple, so he hesitated at this moment.

    "explain!"

    Ye Qianran said indifferently, a huge coercion fell on the man, and his voice was full of murderous intent at this moment.

    The man''s face was full of horror, and he said immediately: "Grandpa thinks that the patriarch is too cowardly and dare not try many things, so the joint elders abolished him, so I came up!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Isn''t that good? What about the former patriarch? And maybe not all the elders support it? What about the other elders?"

    "Those who disobeyed killed two, and the other two stayed and were imprisoned with the former patriarch!" The man''s expression was full of panic.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, it seemed that it was really the same as he imagined, but the former patriarch and the two elders did not die, which is still good news, although they don''t know the purpose of the other party, but this is definitely not bad.

    "What about them? Let''s invite them together!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, anyway, it''s all like this, so it can be solved once.

    The old man also understood what he heard, nodded and turned back again, and Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the elder at this time and said: "Senior is really a good way to play, why do you like to play this tune?" ? It¡¯s not yours, it¡¯s yours if you snatch it?¡±

    "It''s not up to you to care about it!" The Great Elder snorted coldly, and his voice sounded full of anger.

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately and said: "But I''m in charge!" After speaking, he glanced coldly at the elder, leaned back on the chair and continued to wait.

    And Bai Bingbing looked outside the door from time to time, the former patriarch, that should be her uncle, right?

    In anticipation, footsteps sounded very quickly. Not long after, the old man came in with three people. A middle-aged man and two old men looked weak and pale. It seemed that the days of being detained were not great.

    After the three of them came in, their eyes fell on the great elder at the same time, and unspeakable anger appeared at this moment.

    "Hmph, I don''t know what the Great Elder meant by calling the three of us here?" The middle-aged man spoke at this time, although his voice was weak, but his voice still sounded resonant.

    The Great Elder snorted coldly, turned his head without opening his mouth, and at this point, he could only admit defeat, what more could he say?

    The middle-aged man was full of doubts, and at this moment he also noticed Ye Qianran and his party. When he saw Xing Lao, he was stunned and said, "Xing Lao, why are you here?"

    Xing Lao smiled and said: "I''m not the only one here..." He said and looked at his granddaughter.

    But at this time, Bai Bingbing stood up, looked at him with purple eyes, and felt a familiar feeling in his heart. It was his uncle Bai Shuheng, and said with a trembling voice, "Uncle?"

    After the words fell, the middle-aged man looked at Bai Bingbing, his expression unavoidably dumbfounded, and after a careful look, he said tremblingly: "Bingbing?"

    Hearing the man''s words, Bai Bingbing knew that he had recognized the wrong person, bit her lips and nodded lightly. She remembered that when she was a child, her uncle would bring a lot of fun things with him every time he went home, and he was very kind to her, but Now that''s just a memory.

    "Bingbing, why are you here? Who are these people?"

    As Bai Shuheng spoke, he also noticed the taste.

    Ye Qianran stood up at this time, glanced at Bai Shuheng and said, "Hello, uncle, I am Bingbing''s husband, and I am here to rescue you this time!"

    Bai Shuheng was stunned, no wonder it was so. After taking a deep breath, he glanced at the old man, and finally withdrew his eyes and said bitterly: "Thank you very much, but the Bai family is like this, so I let you see the joke, but you Why did you come here?"

    Ye Qianran also knew Bai Shuheng''s doubts, and immediately described the ins and outs of the future completely.

    After hearing this, Bai Shuheng''s expression changed slightly, his eyes fell on the great elder and he said angrily: "Although the Bai family is a poison sect, they have never harmed people like this before, and now the face of the Bai family is really embarrassing to you all." Yes, it''s really good!"

    As he spoke, Bai Shuheng''s face was full of anger.

    Ye Qianran sat down at this time. Now it is the Bai family''s own business, and he is not suitable for meddling, but he still has a doubt, that is, why did the great elder keep them until now?

    When Ye Qianran was puzzled, Bai Shuheng''s eyes fell on the elder, and he said for a long time: "According to the rules of the Bai family, you should understand the consequences, but you are also the elder of the Bai family, so I punish you to swallow the ten thousand evil pills." , if you perform well, I will give you the antidote on a regular basis, if not, then let it go!"

    "Evil pill?"

    Ye Qianran was puzzled when he heard the name, at this time Bai Bingbing seemed to understand something and said: "Wan Evil Pill is slow. Sexual. Poison Pill, I heard from my mother when I was a child that everyone and everyone''s refining can''t understand. And the purpose of Wan Evil Pill is also to control those disobedient members of the family!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran suddenly realized, nodded slightly and said: "It''s interesting!" After speaking, his eyes fell on the elder.

    And the face of the great elder really changed slightly, but in the current situation, resistance would not do him any good. He clenched his fists and finally compromised. After all, Ye Qianran is here, and they seem to have no other choice. .

    The few people following the Great Elder also frowned, but they didn''t say anything in the end...

    Next, under Ye Qianran''s supervision, Bai Shuheng used materials to refine the poisonous pill, and it was not over until several people swallowed it.

    Ye Qianran and his party did not leave that night, but chose to stay in Bai''s house. After eating the thank-you banquet set up by Bai Shuheng that night, Ye Qianran and his party also returned to the room early.

    Lying on the bed, Ye Qianran couldn''t help thinking of Ansha and Anya again. The affairs of the Bai family had stopped, and this matter should really be thought about carefully, otherwise it would be really uncomfortable to hold it in her heart.

    But during the consideration, he never thought of any better solution, because he didn''t know Ansha''s thoughts in his heart, and it was difficult to make a decision at all. Could it be possible to pretend that it never happened and let it go?

    After a long time, Ye Qianran sighed, feeling a little helpless, it seems that he needs to find a chance to talk to Ansha, this kind of thing is a hurdle for him, and it should be for her too.

    Unless we don''t meet in the future, meeting is embarrassing!

    But Anya is here, how could it be possible not to meet?

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Ye Qianran and his group did not leave, and Bai Bingbing also chatted with Bai Shuheng, and finally when it came to how to solve the problem of the criminal elder, Bai Shuheng took Ye Qianran''s problem into consideration. Come up with a way.

    However, this method sounds simple, but in reality it is very difficult.

    Because the sky fire can restrain any toxin, Ye Qianran must use the sky fire to incinerate and run around in Xinglao''s body.

    But it''s nothing if you can control it well. If you can''t control it, it will definitely kill Xing Lao on the spot.

    It is definitely a very bold decision to control the operation of Tianhuo in other people''s bodies. Ye Qianran thinks that there is no problem in controlling it. After all, his spiritual cultivation has also reached the level of crossing the gods, but after all, Tianhuo is too domineering. Any problems during the period Will be life-threatening.

    Moreover, the source of Xing Lao''s body is also rendered by toxins, which is the most difficult.

    So this also made Ye Qianran a little cautious. After all, if the degree of grasping is not good, the problem will be serious. However, after thinking for a long time, he finally decided to try it. After all, even if the situation of Xing Lao is not like this, it may continue Life is in danger...

 Chapter 792

    In the stone room, Ye Qianran and Mr. Xing sat cross-legged together.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression was full of solemnity, and a cloud of heavenly fire was suspended in his right hand.

    "Qianran, do it boldly!"

    At this time, Xing Lao said something with a smile, and then said after a pause: "Anyway, I have no plan to keep it. Sex. I am dead. If I am lucky today, I will survive. If not, I will die!"

    In fact, at this point, he has already made all preparations, including the preparation for death.

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and finally he nodded slightly. At this moment, his mental power surged, and the moment his eyes narrowed slightly, the sky fire in his right hand was turbulent at this moment. In the next moment, under his control, he directly shot into Xing Lao in the body.

    And after Tianhuo entered Xinglao''s body, he quickly controlled the size, just like making alchemy, because Tianhuo is a very domineering existence, and he can''t let Tianhuo hurt Xinglao. sex. life?

    He quickly grasped the strength of the sky fire, which is very weak in general, and there are elves in it, so doing so can better protect Xing Lao.

    The first step was taken out, and Ye Qianran took control of Xinglao''s body and began to run. Although the progress was slow, the fire did incinerate the toxins in Xinglao''s body one by one.

    When he was doing it one by one, he suddenly thought of a good way, that is to fix the sky fire in one position, and then he concentrated the toxins in Xing Lao''s body through mental power, but after trying, he found that he was whimsical, Because the immersion of some toxins is not that simple at all.

    So while smiling wryly, he also slowly controlled the sky fire to incinerate, but after gaining experience later, he made three or four groups to enter again, and incinerated in multiple directions, which can be regarded as an increase in speed.

    Outside, Bai Bingbing''s face was full of worry, but his expression was also filled with anticipation, hoping that Ye Qianran and his grandfather could come out safely.

    Time passed little by little, and one day passed. Ye Qianran changed from a solemn expression at the beginning to a relaxed expression, and now it has changed from a relaxed expression to a solemn one, because his incineration has entered the final stage, and he is solemn because he was The spiritual power rendered by the toxin is simply impossible to attack.

    Wu Yuan was completely covered in toxins, and incineration meant that Wu Yuan would also be incinerated.

    And Wu Yuan is the most important thing for a person, if something goes wrong, it will definitely not be small.

    Xing Lao also understood Ye Qianran''s scruples at this time, and said with a smile: "Qianran, don''t worry, come here, it''s okay, the big deal is that I won''t be able to practice in the future."

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated after hearing this, and what Xing Lao said so he had no scruples to do it boldly.

    Eyes floating, Ye Qianran finally mobilized all his huge mental power when his eyes were shining, and carefully controlled it and plunged in.

    The sky fire entered into the original source, immediately agitated Wu Yuan in Xing Lao''s body, and the instant effect was very strong, very violent, like boiling hot water.

    Ye Qianran''s expression changed slightly, the huge surge of mental power at the moment was crazily suppressed in Xinglao''s body, and in a moment of calmness, he also let the sky fire quickly incinerate in Xinglao''s Wuyuan .

    Xing Lao clenched his fists tightly, and it can be said that he endured the pain throughout the whole process, because he couldn''t let his apprentice be distracted, including now.

    Ye Qianran was really nervous at this time, because after Tianhuo entered Wu Yuan, it not only incinerated the toxin, but Wu Yuan also disappeared quickly, but fortunately, the toxin was faster than Wu Yuan. When it is opened, when it lands on Wu Yuan, everything seen by the eyes will slow down, and then the sky fire will move faster.

    Although the effect was better, his heart was still unspeakably nervous...

    As time went by, Ye Qianran''s face became more worried. The toxin was indeed cleared away most of the time, but the Wu Yuan in Xing Lao''s body also disappeared two-fifths, and the pill formation in Wu Yuan was always Especially unstable, as if it might burst at any time.

    No matter how suppressed he is now, it is difficult to control.

    "Qianran, continue!" Xing Lao felt that Ye Qianran stopped at this moment, and his voice sounded slightly low at this moment.

    Ye Qianran naturally heard it too, and finally took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, his body was floating, and he was incinerated again, and at this time the flames surged very fast at this time, yes, that''s the case anyway , then he asked. sex. Put the speed to the limit.

    During this process, the alchemy in Xing Lao''s body was always in turmoil, as if it might collapse at any time.

    But now that it''s here, he tries his best not to think about it, because the more he thinks about it, the slower he will be.

    Half an hour passed again, and Ye Qianran''s expression gradually revealed a look of surprise, because now four-fifths of it, the remaining toxins are very small, and all of them were incinerated in one go, but at the moment of his incineration, his face was Changed again.

    Because the alchemy that was on the verge of collapse finally burst open at this moment.

    Explosive Dan is suicide for a person. When the mental power is being suppressed crazily, he suddenly thought of a way to put his other hand on Xing Lao''s body. get up...

    After most of the spiritual power was drawn out, the Wu Yuan in Xing Lao''s body stabilized.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran also extracted Tianhuo from Xing Lao''s body. At this time, he carefully glanced at Xing Lao, seeing that although his complexion was pale, but his expression was relaxed, he was relieved Come down, but in the end still smiled wryly: "Old man, your current cultivation base has been lowered, so keep a low profile in the future!"

    Xing Lao opened his eyes after hearing this, glanced at Ye Qianran, saw his wry smile, but there was a rare smile on his face and said: "This is nothing."

    Because the problem on the Bai family''s side has been solved, and the great elder who was at that time was also restricted by the Wan Evil Pill at this time, he was relieved. , His Wu Yuan is so pure and unimaginable at this time, including his physique, it is more than twice as good as before. He looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "In the future, it will be a big deal to practice slowly!"

    Ye Qianran looked at Xing Lao very openly, and felt relieved at the moment. He used the phoenix eyes to scan his body again, and after confirming that there was no toxin, he was completely relieved...

 Chapter 793

    "Grandpa, are you okay?"

    When Ye Qianran and Mr. Xing came outside, Bai Bingbing''s expression suddenly showed unspeakable surprise.

    "Well, it''s all right!" Elder Xing nodded with a smile at this moment, judging from his expression, he was not affected by the reduction of his cultivation base at all.

    When Bai Bingbing heard Xing Lao''s confirmation, her eye circles turned red, she bit her lower lip tightly, tears almost fell down, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Thank you, Qianran!"

    "My husband!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he stretched out his hand to gently wipe Bai Bingbing''s tears.

    Calculated this time, this is another matter that has been solved. He can go to the other side with more peace of mind. But it showed a little melancholy.

    Looking at the sky, I found that it was already late at night, and I glanced at Bai Bingbing and Xing Lao, but didn''t bother me.

    Bai Bingbing wanted to go to the other side with him, and it might be a long time since they would be able to see each other again, and the grandfather and grandson must have a lot to say.

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran saw a figure in the yard, and couldn''t help being stunned.

    The person sitting there is Ansha, it is so late, what is Ansha doing here? Are you waiting for him?

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, but finally walked over.

    To be honest, when he thinks back, he is a little embarrassed, and he is even afraid to face it, but he also knows that what should be faced is still to be faced!

    As the distance drew closer, he found Ansha sitting there, looking a little absent-minded, and didn''t know what she was thinking there.

    "Ansa..."

    After Ye Qianran came to Ansha''s side, he couldn''t help saying softly that this was a good opportunity for him to have a good talk with her.

    After Ansha heard the voice, she raised her head, and when she saw Ye Qian, she panicked, stood up quickly, and glanced at him again, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end. With that said, he ran directly towards the room.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, and was a little at a loss again. He didn''t dare to face it, and Ansha seemed to be the same.

    After Ansha returned to the room, her expression was still flustered. She really didn''t know how to face Ye Qianran, and she had been waiting there before, and the waiting was indeed Ye Qianran, and her purpose was also to get along with Ye Qianran. Ye Qianran talked.

    And what she wanted to say was to treat it as if it had never happened, but after seeing Ye Qian for real, she didn''t know how to face it.

    Because during this period of time, the shadow of Ye Qianran has always appeared in her mind, which made her really at a loss and made her feel sorry for her daughter. How could she be like this? Although she also knows that escaping at this time is not the way...

    Ye Qianran rested in the yard for a while, then walked to his room, and when he came to his room, he found that Anya was resting on his bed. It seemed that she was still sleeping very sweetly.

    His expression softened, and he didn''t bother, and moved to another room. After taking a bath, he turned back again.

    When he was lying in it, Anya felt something, and slowly opened her eyes, a pair of emerald eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body.

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran said something softly at this time.

    Anya nodded, and then seemed hesitant to speak.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianran was puzzled after hearing this.

    Anya''s face turned rosy, and she finally said softly: "Husband, you... Did you and your mother..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Anya''s simple words made Ye Qianran embarrassed, coughed dryly and said, "Did you see it all?"

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded slightly, her little face was even more rosy at this moment, she finally bit her lower lip and said, "Husband, then...then what are you going to do?"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly after hearing this, but then a strange look appeared on his expression, and he said immediately: "An Ya, do you have anything to say when you come here?"

    Because he suddenly thought about a problem, Anya must have been waiting for him when she came to him, if she had something to say.

    "Um!"

    Anya nodded and said, "My mother...in fact, she never had a husband-in-law since she was a child!"

    "How could it be?" Ye Qianran said with a face of astonishment after hearing this: "Could it be that you were not born by your mother?"

    "Yes, but also no!"

    Anya paused and said, "I was conceived from the original source, but I was conceived in my mother''s body. I didn''t know about this at first, and I learned about it from the conversation between the elder and my mother some time ago!"

    Speaking of this, Anya''s voice hesitated again, and finally said: "My mother has endured a lot of hard work for me, husband, do you understand what I mean?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was really weird at this time, and he said immediately: "Then you..."

    Anya bit her lip, looked at Ye Qianran seriously and said, "I hope my husband can treat mother like he treats Anya!"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again. He really didn''t expect Anya to say that. He thought that Anya meant to let the two of them pretend it never happened. After all, the relationship would be very complicated otherwise.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran finally sighed and said: "An Ya, even so, she is your mother after all, so...isn''t that good?"

    "But my mother is really hard. She has taken on everything by herself until now, my husband, Anya, please?"

    Anya said with rosy eye circles: "Mother has never had a husband. She could have married normally and lived a good life like the people in the clan. Because of me, she had to bear all of this." A look of guilt appeared on Anya''s face as she spoke.

    She knew that Ansha would live and bear the burden alone in the future, so she bit her lip and said, "Besides, the husband has also walked into the protection of the mother''s elves, which also means that the husband is also the future husband of the mother!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again after hearing Anya''s words, but then fell silent again, his expression fluctuated a little. After hearing Anya''s narration, he also heard Ansha''s difficulty, but what Ansha meant he really It''s not very clear, because at this time she obviously didn''t dare to face it.

    "Anya, have you talked with Ansha about your thoughts?" Ye Qianran sighed, and hugged Anya in her arms at this time.

    Anya shook her head after hearing this and said, "Mother has been avoiding me all the time."

    As he spoke, a gloomy look appeared on his expression: "Husband..."

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly, and told how he met Ansha when he came back. He wanted to talk to her, but Ansha kept avoiding her.

    After hearing this, Anya said, "Then what if I find a chance to let you spend time with your mother alone?"

 Chapter 794

    "Are you alone?"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, with a slightly strange expression, so Ansha would avoid it, unless it was inevitable.

    Thinking of the unavoidable, Ye Qianran''s first thought was to go directly to Ansha''s room now, that was absolutely unavoidable, but if he went now, what if she had a rest?

    And going directly to someone else''s room, what kind of thing is that? So temporarily let this idea go.

    After chatting with Anya again, he hugged her and rested. Let''s wait until we go to the elves to talk about the matter with Ansha.

    I had nothing to say all night, and got up early the next day. Ye Qianran and his party chose to leave early after eating, and Elder Xing also chose to part with them at this time. As for where to go, it was the Kamikaze Empire. The alchemy elder of the college.

    Ye Qianran, Bai Bingbing, Sophie and the others galloped directly towards the elves with Anya and the others.

    Ye Qianran actually wanted to chat with Ansha along the way, but the latter still chose to avoid it. There was really no other way but to wait for Anya to arrange a chance for them.

    They also came to the ancient tree in two days, and while they were in control, green ripples surged, and Ansha took the lead and walked in.

    After everyone came inside, Ansha turned her head and glanced at the group of people, her gaze stayed on Ye Qianran, and finally fell on Anya and said: "Anya, please arrange a place for them. I''m a little tired, let''s go back and rest first!"

    After the voice fell, he turned around and galloped out without saying anything.

    Anya looked at An Li''s back, bit her lower lip lightly again, and then walked in with Ye Qianran and others.

    After arranging the room, it was already evening. At this time, Anya brought some fruits, and the few of them simply ate some.

    That night, when the night was very dark, Anya took Ye Qianran to the river where the elves lived, and then whispered: "Brother Qianran, my mother will definitely come here, you just wait here Already!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, her face full of doubts.

    At this time, Anya blushed and said, "Mother often takes a bath here, and when she takes a bath, if you show up, she must be embarrassed to leave!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched immediately after hearing this. He really wanted to knock open Anya''s head to see what she was hiding inside. This move was really ruthless, but it was also quite embarrassing. Is this really good? ?

    When he thought of this, Anya said: "Brother Qianran, just wait here, I''ll go back first!" After speaking, his face turned red, and he turned and left, leaving Ye Qianran alone People are there waiting.

    Anya quickly disappeared from Ye Qianran''s sight, but Ye Qianran was there with a strange face, a little at a loss, and didn''t know what to do. Could it be that he really listened to Anya here? But won''t Ansha be angry when she sees something she shouldn''t?

    After thinking about it for the last time, he knew that he absolutely couldn''t do this, even if it was a coincidence, he glanced at the clear river, and finally got into the water.

    But after he got into the water, he found that something was wrong. After all, after Ansha came in, he suddenly appeared, and it was really unreasonable, but when he was about to come up, his mental power fluctuated, and his expression suddenly froze. Then he clearly saw a figure falling down.

    When he saw that it was Ansha, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he quickly got into the water, his heart beating faster, and he was at a loss, what should he do?

    He didn''t have the slightest preparation at this time, Ansha just came over like this, what if he was found out?

    When he was thinking wildly, the sound of water sounded, and he could clearly see Ansha falling down in the water.

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this time, her fair skin was shining under the moonlight, and her long green hair set off the beauty, giving people an indescribable taste...

    At this moment, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated, and Ye Qianran felt that An Ya had hurt him badly. In fact, he was also to blame. He was thinking of a coincidence in the water. How did this coincidence come about? It would be even more embarrassing if it was discovered.

    A look of helplessness appeared on his face, and now he can only hope that Ansha will leave quickly, and then discuss the long-term method.

    When he thought of this, there was a soft feeling on his body, he was slightly taken aback, and he grabbed it, and found that it was a silk scarf in his hand, his expression was stunned for a moment, and then he clearly saw a pair of eyes in the water on him.

    "Is it such a coincidence?" Ye Qianran was instantly embarrassed, and immediately got out of the water.

    The same is true for Ansha. She was wiping her body with a silk scarf, but she didn''t expect that the water got out, so she went into the water to see where she was floating, but she saw Ye Qianran.

    And after she got out of the water, her face was flushed, and she was even a little at a loss. How could Ye Qianran be here? When her heart beat faster, she planned to leave the water quickly, but suddenly remembered that she was not wearing any clothes at all. If she left the water now, Ye Qianran would be able to see clearly.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran was embarrassed at this time, but she also moved over at this time, and when she handed over the silk scarf in her hand, she said bravely: "Miss Ansha, I came here first, I am sorry to see you, this time Just got into the water, don''t get me wrong."

    While speaking, he also took a look at Ansha. He was afraid that she would be angry, but at this moment, he realized that apart from her flushed face and shy eyes, she couldn''t see any signs of anger at all. At this time, He felt a little relieved this time.

    Ansha stretched out her arms as white as lotus root jade, quickly took the silk scarf in her hand and said, "Well, I see!" After she finished speaking, she lowered her head, maybe she didn''t know how to face Ye Qianran at this time up.

    Seeing Ansha like this, Ye Qianran knew that she should take the initiative, but it seems that something is wrong in the water, right? Besides, Ansha hasn''t put on any clothes yet, but if she goes up, who knows if Ansha will leave directly?

    So he said immediately: "Ansha..."

    "Um?"

    When Ansha heard Ye Qianran calling her, her heart beat faster, but she never raised her head.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, why is he, a big man, still so timid now? Besides, didn''t Anya want him to treat Ansha better? Moreover, the two of them had a relationship, and he couldn''t let go from his heart, so he simply stretched out his hand and hugged Ansha domineeringly at this time, and when she raised her head in astonishment, she kissed her... ¡­

    That''s right, what you''re playing now is domineering, domineering and killing everything!

 Chapter 795

    Feeling the strangeness around her lips, Ansha''s face was dull at this moment, and after she regained her senses, her body suddenly struggled at this moment.

    But no matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t break free from Ye Qianran''s embrace, and she didn''t use her spiritual power easily because she didn''t want to hurt Ye Qianran at this time.

    So in desperation, the eye circles were rosy, and tears fell down at this time.

    Ye Qianran also felt it, looking at those ruddy eyes, her expression changed, and then she let go of Ansha, but although she said she was letting go, her hands were still holding that soft waist at this moment, in fact That smooth skin just made him a little fond of it.

    "Ansha, don''t cry, I''m sorry..."

    Ye Qianran saw that the tears were falling down, and his expression also showed apology. After saying something quickly, he also reached out to wipe off Ansha''s tears, and then said: "I was reckless...but you just Don''t want to hear why I did this?"

    Ansha shook her head, then bit her lower lip tightly, then lowered her head even more,

    Seeing that Ansha was not struggling at this time, Ye Qianran knew that this was a good effect, so she took a deep breath and said bluntly, "Because I don''t want to regret it."

    After saying a few words, Ye Qianran''s voice paused. In fact, what he said was the truth. Ansha and him had a relationship. If this problem is not resolved, it will definitely be a knot in his heart forever, so He had to untie this knot, otherwise he would always be thinking about it, maybe this was also a man''s possessive heart.

    "How should I put it, in fact, the first time I saw you, I felt pretty good, and then I felt even better, even after I left, I have been thinking about you all the time!" Ye Qianran''s voice was soft at this time , because it does appear to be so.

    "ah!"

    Ansha was startled when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, and then her face turned rosy involuntarily, but she turned her head and didn''t say anything.

    "Hey, in fact, I never look at secular things, as long as I like it, I don''t need to mind other people''s eyes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, not to mention other things, Ansha is definitely a top-quality girl, mature, temperament, and her figure is so prominent, she is definitely at the level of Yujie. In addition, according to what Anya said, Ansha grew up Mostly she has no husband-in-law, and it is probably because she has never been in a relationship, so she occasionally shows that little daughter''s demeanor.

    Ye Qianran saw that Ansha was still silent with her head down, and the corner of her mouth turned up: "Ansha, you should say something. If you don''t speak, we will just stay like this, even if it''s tomorrow, I don''t care!" When he was here, Ye Qianran had already become a rascal.

    But there is no way, if you want to get Ansha''s approval, sometimes, you will get very good results if you are a rogue.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Ansha also froze for a moment, maybe she didn''t think how Ye Qianran could be such a rascal, she bit her lower lip tightly, and finally raised her head, just when she was about to say something , but was stunned again, because his mouth was blocked by Ye Qianran again, and his expression was shy and anxious at the moment, why didn''t he realize that Ye Qianran was so bad before?

    Ye Qianran let go of her after kissing her lightly, looked directly at those equally beautiful and shy green eyes and said, "Although I don''t know what you will say yet, I want to say that if you refuse, I will Choose to respect, because I know that maybe it is not good enough, so I will redouble my efforts to get your approval all the time..."

    Ye Qianran was full of determination when he said this, and the meaning was plain, if you don''t agree, I won''t leave, and I will pursue until you agree.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ansha bit her lips tightly, and finally said: "How can you be such a rascal!"

    When Ye Qianran heard Ansha speak, a smile appeared on her face, and she boldly kissed Ansha on the face again and said: "I''m not a rascal, if I didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have done this, right? Is it?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Ansha''s voice was slightly hesitant, and finally she frowned slightly: "But I can''t make Anya sad, I''m her mother, how can I..."

    "this¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up immediately after hearing this, and he interrupted Ansha''s words and said, "Then can I understand that if Anya is not sad, you will agree?"

    Ansha became a little flustered after hearing this, maybe she still couldn''t accept it.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, anyway, there was still more time, so he thought for a while and said, "Is Anya born from the source!"

    "how do you know?"

    Ansha''s face immediately revealed a look of shock after hearing this. Not the only ones who knew about this matter were her and the elders of the family at most.

    Ye Qianran also narrated what Anya told him after hearing this, and then seeing Ansha''s silent face, she didn''t know how to speak, so she could only wait quietly, but her expression was much more at this moment There are few expectations...

    After Ansha was silent for a long time, she finally raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran...I...I didn''t expect Anya to think so, but because of this, I can''t accept you even more, I''m sorry!" Speaking of which, Ansha lowered her head again, her eye circles turned rosy.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he already knew that things would not be that simple, but he was still not in a hurry, just sighed secretly: "It seems that I am being sentimental, or I am too bad, and it is true, how can I Maybe it is worthy of Miss Ansha..."

    Speaking with a sad face, well... In fact, he admitted that he is shameless now, or it is not too much to say that he is very shameless, but the two of them will eventually have to face it in the future, and that pimple is really uncomfortable ah.

    "Hey, I thought I could walk into Miss Ansha''s elf guard, and I would be your future husband-in-law. It seems that I really thought too much. How could such a thing be possible? The senior of the elves must be in the budget Wrong!" Ye Qianran continued.

    "How could it be, the prophecy of the elders of the elves..."

    After Ansha heard Ye Qianran''s words, her face was full of anxiety, but she stayed there halfway through the talk, and indeed, because every generation of patriarchs will have elves to protect them, and if someone can walk in The guardian elf means that she is her future husband-in-law.

    But if she said these things, wouldn''t she use her own words to refute her own words?

    Ye Qianran looked at Ansha''s stupefied look, blinked her eyes and said: "Miss Ansha, can I ask you a question? You must answer this question carefully, because it will have a very serious impact on me in the future. Influence!" Ye Qianran''s voice was full of solemnity.

 Chapter 796

    "Then tell me!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s seriousness, Ansha couldn''t help but be curious.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, looked at Ansha seriously and said, "Actually... ahem, I want to know if you like me now?"

    Ansha was taken aback for a moment, and then her face turned red again, because she really didn''t expect that the question that would have a deep impact in Ye Qianran''s mouth would be this question.

    Ye Qianran also saw Ansha''s expression, and knew what she meant, and said immediately: "How should I say, I told you my heart just now, I really like you... I actually ask you like this Because I''m leaving this time and going to the other side, I don''t know if I have a chance to come back and see you, so now I know your heart and I''m really content..."

    Speaking of the sadness on his face again...

    "Are you going to the other side?"

    Ansha was dumbfounded after hearing this, it''s no wonder that Ye Qianran is such a rogue, in fact, she has never been in a relationship, and she doesn''t know if she likes it, but Ye Qianran will appear in her mind, this It was true, and he didn''t want to disappoint Ye Qianran, so he nodded slightly.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, his face was filled with joy, and he said immediately: "Ansha, I won''t force you now, I said that before because I was too anxious this time, so I was also anxious, then..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused again and said: "How should I put it, I don''t know what the result will be when I go to the other side this time, so can you promise me that if I can come back safely, you will agree How am I? This way I also have some motivation..."

    Since Ye Qianran knew it couldn''t work now, he could only start from another angle.

    Ansha heard what Ye Qianran said, and bit her lower lip tightly again. The seniors of the elves also predicted that there would be a catastrophe in the future, and later also predicted that there would be a person who would come to the elves and be able to share with Anya who was conceived by the source. Integrate the origin, and Ye Qianran has done all of these.

    It is precisely because she also firmly believes that Ye Qianran is the person who prophesied, so she understands that Ye Qianran''s visit this time will definitely be extremely dangerous. If she can really become the driving force for Ye Qianran''s support, she should indeed agree Come down, so I raised my head, and my beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body. After hesitating for a while, she nodded slightly and chose to agree.

    Ye Qianran was actually ready to be rejected again. At this time, when he suddenly heard Ansha''s agreement, he really revealed an unspeakable surprise in his heart, and nodded immediately: "Thank you, Ansha, it is said that it is for If you agree, I will come back safely!" She said with firmness on her face.

    There is a poem from the ancients that says it well, peonies die under the flowers, and being a ghost is also flirtatious. Now, in order to pursue a girl, it is okay for him to set his goal far away.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s happiness, Ansha couldn''t help but her heart skipped a beat, her face was rosy, she didn''t have the majesty that an elf patriarch should have.

    Of course, perhaps it was Ansha''s occasional gesture that attracted him.

    "You...you can let me go!" Ansha''s voice was very low at this time, and when she felt her hands were still on her back, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene guarded by the elves at that time, and the more so Thinking about it, the strange feeling spread even more violently.

    Ye Qianran also got Ansha''s indirect consent, and the happiness in his heart is self-evident, but he didn''t let go in a hurry, but said: "There must be a proof! "

    After hearing this, Ansha raised her head and said involuntarily, "We elves don''t lie!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran shook his head and said, "That also needs to be proved, so that I can really feel at ease!"

    "Then...then how do you prove it?" Ansha''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran looked at Ansha''s expression, and the corner of his mouth curled up at this moment, but the next moment, he kissed Ansha''s lips directly.

    Ansha was stunned, is this the proof Ye Qianran wants?

    While Ye Qianran took advantage of Ansha''s loss of consciousness, he also sneaked in, and pried open the soft lips. When the sweetness was revealed, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated, and there was an electric shock. It feels like time stands still for an instant...

    Ansha came back to her senses, her heartbeat also accelerated slightly, the electric shock-like feeling also made her body tense up, but soon she also shyly closed her beautiful eyes...

    The lips were completely released, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help but sink into Ansha''s jerky response, while the hands on Ansha''s back involuntarily scrubbed slightly.

    While Ansha was kissing, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene of that day in her mind, and the strange feeling became deeper and deeper at this time, and finally her whole body lost strength.

    After a long time, when Ye Qianran let go of Ansha, he also noticed Ansha''s state at this time, and was obviously stunned for a while. At this moment, he first felt that something was wrong, and then a strange look emerged. Are you sensitive?

    Originally, he was just planning to kiss, but seeing Ansha like this, he couldn''t help but feel agitated again. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he kissed him again. At this time, Ansha didn''t refuse but chose to respond. Still with jerky...

    An hour later, in the room where Ansha lived, the space surged, and two figures emerged at this time.

    Seeing the limp Ansha, Ye Qianran''s expression became gentler, and then he put her down carefully, and then pulled the quilt over her body.

    He glanced at the rosy Ansha again, lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead, and then disappeared in the surge of space.

    And after Ye Qianran disappeared, Ansha opened her eyes, stretched out her hand and put it on her forehead, an unspeakable feeling rippling in her heart, recalling the scene in the water, her face flushed suddenly, but It was pulling the quilt, and the whole person got in.

    If someone else sees it, I''m afraid my jaw will drop, because it''s hard to imagine that Ansha, as the patriarch, will be like this...

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran got up early, saw the sky was cloudless, breathed the fresh air, and was in a good mood. The matter of Ansha was actually settled in his heart... ¡­

    After eating in the morning, Ye Qianran originally planned to take Sophie and Bai Bingbing around here. After all, the elves are an absolutely pleasing place, but at this time Anya came to him and even pulled him Came outside alone.

    "What''s the matter Anya?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "Husband, I want to ask you, yesterday... How was yesterday?" Anya said quickly, and there was still a little worry on her face, but the look of anticipation seemed to be more.

    "What happened!"

    Ye Qianran did understand what Anya meant, but she still pretended not to understand.

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Anya blushed and said, "It''s about my mother!"

    "Hey, Ansha rejected me!"

    Ye Qianran first said something, and after she finished speaking, seeing Anya looked lonely, she couldn''t help pulling Anya''s hands up and said: "But she has promised me that if I come back safely from the other side, she will agree! "

    Although Anya didn''t understand what the other side of Ye Qianran''s mouth meant, but she heard it clearly behind her, she immediately looked up with a happy face, and raised her head for a long time and said, "Husband, thank you!"

    "Thank me?"

    Ye Qianran laughed again, stretched out his hand and scratched Anya''s nose gently: "Silly girl, thank me for what I did!"

    "Mom, because I have worked so hard for so long, Anya doesn''t want her to be lonely in the future. Now that she is well, she will be taken care of by her husband in the future. Of course, Anya is happy, so I want to thank my husband." Anya said with a smile on her face.

    "What a pure-hearted girl!"

    Hearing what Anya said, Ye Qianran''s expression was full of strangeness, and the scene of last night inevitably appeared in his mind, and his heart was really agitated again. Hearing what Anya said, he wanted to meet Ansha again at this time Impulsive, because he was very curious, what would happen to Ansha facing him now? Will he still dodge like before?

    "Husband, I''m going to find my mother!"

    Anya said something quickly at this time, and after she finished speaking, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Ye Qianran''s face, and then quickly ran away.

    Ye Qianran looked at the direction Anya was leaving, and could only let go of the idea of ??going to see Ansha now, because Ansha and Anya also need a space, otherwise Ansha and Anya couldn''t go on like this forever, right? In addition, Ansha really needs a space to accept, so he continued to follow the original plan, dragging Sophie and Bai Bingbing to stroll around the elves.

    "Hey, I don''t know how long I will be delayed in the elves again!"

    "Yeah, how could the princess fall in love with this kid!"

    After the three of them walked out, the two men following Sophie emerged, their expressions full of melancholy...

    One day passed again, and in the evening of that day, Anya happily found Ye Qianran and said, "Husband, mother... Mother asked me to invite you to dinner together!"

    "Really?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this. Ansha took the initiative to invite at this time, and it seemed that he had let go of all his thoughts, so he was very happy in his heart. He agreed and took Sophie and Bai Bingbing to follow Anya towards the Walked past where Ansha was...

    When they came to the place where Ansha lived, they found a table in the living room outside, and on that table were plates of fruits and vegetarian dishes he had eaten...

    "You guys are here!"

    A soft voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on a figure. At this moment, her expression was stunned. Ansha has indeed returned to her usual, mature and noble temperament, and she is still so charming...

    And when the two looked at each other, Ansha''s face turned rosy, and she looked even more charming because of her beauty...

 Chapter 797

    ¡°Still so delicious!¡±

    When Ye Qianran tasted the vegetarian dishes, he was full of admiration again. After speaking, he raised his head and blinked at Ansha.

    In her previous life, Ansha definitely belonged to the type of virtuous and loving mother, and she was beautiful, and her figure was even better. As she spoke, she glanced at Ansha''s chest involuntarily. It was definitely a C-mask, and it was absolutely grooved. Must fire...

    Ansha also noticed that Ye Qianran''s eyes turned rosy, but after she smiled, she didn''t care.

    She really thought about it after thinking about it last night.

    First, Ye Qianran walked into his elf guard. According to the prophecy left by the elves, that is indeed her husband, and as the patriarch of the elves, she should indeed abide by it. Second, she also agreed to agree to Ye Qianran after she came back. Thirdly, it was also because of Anya. It was because of chatting all day today that she became firm. Fourth, she and Ye Qianran already have an indelible fact, and there is no way to escape it. Fifth, it is also because of Ye Qianran''s words, as long as you are happy, why care about the eyes of the world?

    It was precisely because of these five points that her mind calmed down.

    Then when her complexion returned to normal, her face turned rosy again, because she was next to Ye Qianran, with a big hand on her lap at this time, feeling the strange, beautiful eyes, Can''t help but stare at Ye Qianran...

    Dying, dying...

    Looking at Ansha''s reproachful eyes, Ye Qianran''s agitation, it took a long time to suppress it before it was suppressed.

    After dinner, the few chatted for a long time before leaving. Because she thought she was about to leave, Ye Qianran also came to Anya''s place, concentrating on paying Anya a night...

    Three days later, Ye Qianran chose to leave with Sophie and Bai Bingbing, because there was not much time, and he had to hurry up, after all, he still needed to meditate.

    It is another reluctance to part, but Ye Qianran must be ruthless.

    After the three of them left, Ansha''s eyes fell on Anya and she said, "Anya, you need to get familiar with your inheritance as soon as possible, and you need to quickly integrate into your origin. Husband!"

    Anya bit her lips tightly, and after nodding her head heavily, her expression was full of determination. He must persevere.

    And after Ye Qianran left, he still wanted to go and see Yang Yi, but in the end he chose to give up, because it doesn''t have to be a certain time, it''s better to wait until all the things are resolved, let''s talk, at that time He really has time.

    A week later, Ye Qianran also came to the mangrove area according to his memory. When he saw the wooden house, he also took the lead in falling down. At this time, their eyes also fell on a man lying in the yard. On the old man.

    "Why are you here?"

    An old voice sounded, and the eyes of the Feng clan senior lying on the chair fell on a few of them, and when he said this, it was obvious that Ye Qianran could be distinguished through his breath.

    "senior!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "The first reason I came here is to see Guoguo, and the second is to meditate for a while!" As he spoke, he glanced around, and said with a puzzled face, "Hey, where is Guoguo? Why didn''t you see her?"

    "Guoguo is also in meditation!"

    The old man said with a smile: "It''s on the other side of Yinyang Lake, you can see it when you go there!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. Although it wasn''t long since he left last time, he missed him a lot in his heart. After letting Sophie and Bai Bingbing rest here, he galloped towards Yinyang Lake alone. .

    When he came all the way there, he found that the lake was still two-colored. When he fell down, his gaze also fell into the lake. At this time, he also found a figure in the lake, which was Guoguo.

    The purple hair floated in the water, Guoguo''s whole body was immersed in it, and the purple spiritual power surged, which seemed quite strong.

    And Ye Qianran can feel strong now, which is enough to show that Guoguo''s current strength is also very strong.

    Seeing that Guoguo was still practicing, Ye Qianran didn''t bother, but sat on the grass next to the lake and watched.

    Looking carefully, I found that Guoguo has also undergone great changes at this time, her growth is more detailed, and she has become a little beauty-level existence in a completely graceful manner.

    When he saw Guoguo for the first time, he had such an idea. Looking at it now, he really had the same effect as he thought in his heart.

    Time passed little by little, and after about an hour or so, Guoguo suddenly opened his eyes, and in the floating purple eyes, an illusory phoenix shadow emerged, and when it roared sharply, Guoguo''s body was also suspended at this time come out.

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was stunned at this moment, and then his face turned rosy. Guoguo was not wearing any clothes and was completely naked. bare. His body is obviously more prominent than the last time he saw it, and he is even taller. His chest is already protruding, and his legs are also beautiful. When they are slightly intertwined, his heartbeat really speeds up.

    With the passage of time, the spiritual power in Guoguo''s body was restrained at this time, and when the immersion disappeared in his body, those purple eyes also brightened, purple hair surged, and the whole person was like a beautiful girl.

    Ye Qianran looked at her with admiration, Guoguo is developing, she is definitely a super beauty.

    When he was admiring, Guoguo might have sensed his presence, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on him, and gradually the delicate little face showed great joy, and at this moment, she said: "Brother Qianran ?¡±

    Ye Qianran was obviously taken aback again after hearing this, was he recognized by this girl?

    When he was thinking this way, Guoguo galloped towards Ye Qianran at this moment, and the whole person got into Ye Qianran''s arms at this moment, and a pair of arms like lotus root jade hooked Ye Qianran''s body Arms, expression is full of joy.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after seeing it, with astonishment and a wry smile on his face.

    The current Guoguo is no better than before. The cute appearance of Guoguo in the past made him like it, but now it has really changed from liking to heartbeat, especially since Guoguo is not wearing clothes yet, it has once again formed a test for him. .

    Taking a deep breath to suppress the restlessness, he patted Guoguo on the back and said, "Come down first!"

    Guoguo didn''t seem to hear it, and still hugged him for a while, then let go of him, but those purple eyes still looked at Ye Qianran, sizing him up.

    Ye Qianran smiled, reached out and pinched Guoguo''s face, and then asked curiously, "Guoguo, how did you recognize me?"

 Chapter 798

    "Brother''s breath!"

    Guoguo said four simple words, then blinked her eyes and said, "I still have feelings, so Guoguo will remember what my brother has become!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "What about your clothes, put them on first and talk!"

    After hearing this, Guoguo looked at a certain place, and when Ye Qianran turned her head to look, she really noticed it too, with a surge of mental power, she pulled all the clothes over.

    "Brother, help me put on..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Twenty minutes later, when Ye Qianran put on the last piece of clothes for Guoguo, he was really relieved. Now Guoguo is definitely not the same as before, and his heartbeat has been speeding up the whole time.

    Guoguo pursed her lips and smiled, then got into Ye Qianran''s arms again and said, "Brother, will you stay for a while this time?"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this: "Yes, let''s meditate together in the future!"

    "Hmm!" Guoguo''s face was filled with joy after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and after chatting with Guoguo, he also pulled Guoguo and galloped towards the thatched cottage.

    That night, Ye Qianran, Guoguo, Bai Bingbing and Sophie slept on the same bed. When she woke up the next day, Ye Qianran found that Guoguo was sleeping on top of him. , take off your clothes? In addition to wry smile or wry smile.

    After breakfast that day, Ye Qianran and Guoguo also came to Yinyang Lake. When he jumped into Yinyang Lake to meditate, he found something: "Guoguo, why are you taking off your clothes!"

    "Well, I got my clothes wet!"

    As Guoguo said, she also took off all the clothes on her body. When her body was fully displayed, her body was also suspended at this time, and her long hair was fluttering, and she also fell into the water at this time.

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he galloped over and dived into the water.

    Although there are few water and fire beads in Yinyang Lake, it is a place where the power of heaven and earth gathers, so it is very helpful to his cultivation.

    Time passed, and a month later, Ye Qianran also raised Aolong to the ninth floor, Bamen to the eighth floor, Sword God Seal was on the seventh floor, but the next two floors could not be hit.

    Even if it succeeds, the power is not as powerful as the explosion of the sixth floor.

    Even so, the highest of Aolong and the highest of Bamen are enough to show how hard he has been practicing during this month, and he has almost never stopped.

    Sophie and Bai Bingbing also understood something, so during this month, at most they came to see occasionally, except for these, they never took the initiative to bother.

    When Guoguo was meditating in the lake that day, Ye Qianran also came to the shore, opened her phoenix eyes, interlaced her hands, and began to attack the ninth layer of the Sword God Seal...

    The Seal of the Sword God is indeed strong enough, the more it goes to the back, the more terrifying it can be reflected, it is really shocking.

    When the other eight gates were opened, his speed also soared completely. He firmly believed that under the eight gates, even the master level on the other side might be difficult to reach, so his confidence in going to the other side also increased.

    The last two seals of Sword God Seal, Sealing Heaven Seal and Anti-Tian Seal, are absolutely super complicated. He tried it a few days ago, and even a slight mistake would fail, so absolute concentration of mental power is required.

    At this time, he also concentrated himself, crossed his hands, and surged with sword intent. Although he succeeded, the power was still not great in the end, and he couldn''t show the desired effect at all.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking carefully, and soon he thought of something.

    He has always ignored one point, that is the sword intent. If the sword intent is improved, he believes that the power of the sword god seal will definitely be raised to another level.

    Thinking of this, a little restlessness appeared in my heart.

    The first level of sword intent, there is a sword in the hand, but there is no sword in the heart. It is about the concentration of mental power, and there is only the sword in the eyes, nothing else.

    The second level of sword intent, without a sword in his hand, has a sword in his heart. Literally, even if he doesn''t have a sword in his hand, as long as he has a sword in his heart, he can still kill people.

    Moreover, he has seen the seniors of the Giant Sword Sect use it. Even a single leaf can cut off a tree. What level is that?

    The third level suggested that there is a sword in the heart without a sword in his hand. This is really difficult to understand, so he has not thought about it now, and now he has to cultivate the second level of sword intent first.

    However, although he was practicing, he was not in a hurry at this time, but sat there and thought about it first.

    And what he was thinking about was very simple, that is how to have a sword in his heart...

    But this question has never been considered clearly, so I took out the ice sword and practiced at this time, but the first sword intent can be easily displayed, but the second layer, the so-called sword in my heart, I can''t understand how.

    After trying for a long time and still failing, Ye Qianran also lay down on the soft grass, watched Guoguo meditate in the water, and there was no one to chat with, and immediately entered the spiritual space.

    And after coming to the spiritual space, Xiao Mei closed her eyes there, but after feeling something, she also opened her eyes.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Xiaomei''s voice was still sweet, and then she hugged Ye Qianran with her whole body.

    Ye Qianran patted on Xiaomei''s body, ready to have a brief chat with Xiaomei, but at the next moment, she suddenly thought of something, looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, let me ask you a question!"

    "Hmm!" Xiao Mei''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and said directly: "What does it mean to have a sword in your heart, do you just keep thinking about it?"

    Xiao Mei was stunned for a moment after hearing this, then frowned and thought for a while and said, "I can''t think about it, at least I have it in my heart!"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly: "But how can I have it in my heart?" He said with a helpless face, and he also considered it, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    After hearing this, Xiao Mei said: "Well, I thought of it, but if I tell my brother, what reward does Xiao Mei have?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, surprise emerged, and then thought of Xiaomei''s reward, after thinking for a long time, he stretched out his hands and kissed her lips directly.

    Kissing with Xiaomei before had a feeling of mental turmoil, and this time was no exception. When the spirit was turbulent, there was an electric shock. After a simple kiss, Ye Qianran looked at Xiaomei with a smile and said: " Is this reward okay?"

    "Well, it''s not enough!" Xiao Mei blushed after hearing this.

    "Isn''t that enough?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then noticed Xiaomei''s look of anticipation, and immediately understood what it meant. After blinking, she kissed her again the next moment, but when her mind was in turmoil, she also pried open the soft mouth.

    The same feeling of softness spread, which really made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster. Under the silence, she also began to guide, while Xiaomei closed her eyes and responded slightly jerky. Judging from the clenched hands, she still A little nervous, but it didn''t take long before the whole person relaxed at this time.

    After a long time, Ye Qianran let go of Xiaomei, and then smiled and said: "Is it okay?"

    Xiao Mei''s face turned rosy, and she finally nodded slightly, but she lowered her head first, then raised her head again after a long time and said, "Brother, do you like me?"

    When Ye Qianran heard Xiaomei''s question, she was stunned again, then nodded slightly in agreement and said, "Of course I like it!"

    "Then brother must have me in his heart, right?" Xiao Mei said, looking directly at Ye Qianran with a pair of eyes with anticipation.

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran said without hesitation.

    "That Xiaomei is a heavenly weapon, and it can be regarded as a special sword. Since my brother has me in his heart, it means he also has a sword in his heart!"

    Xiao Mei''s face turned rosy as she said that, and then said shyly: "I don''t know if I''m right or not!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard it, because of Xiao Mei''s words, his mind became completely clear at this time, what Xiao Mei said was not wrong, Xiao Mei is a heavenly weapon, and it can be regarded as an alternative The sword, he has Xiaomei in his heart, so he also has a sword in his heart.

    Sometimes, this thing is often just a breakthrough in comprehension. If you can''t comprehend, a certain limit cannot be reached at all, so at this time his heart is really excited.

    But Xiaomei blinked her eyes and said again: "I remember that the person who created Xiaomei at that time could cut open the world with a sword!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there immediately after hearing this, with a face full of disbelief.

    At this time, Xiaomei continued: "Because she made Xiaomei, she has Xiaomei in her heart, and my brother has me in his heart because he likes me, so brother can do it!"

    Ye Qianran understood Xiaomei''s meaning better at this time, and immediately kissed Xiaomei''s lips again, this girl helped him a lot.

    After Ye Qianran let go of Xiao Mei for a long time, he also couldn''t wait to choose to leave. After leaving, he didn''t raise the sword, but took out the branch, closed his eyes and recalled Xiao Mei''s words again, his heart was very peaceful, yes , What Xiaomei said was not wrong at all.

    Having a sword in your heart can be said to be a kind of sustenance, a kind of spiritual sustenance, but this kind of sustenance has already reached the reality of existence.

    He definitely has Xiaomei in his heart, and he has never used Xiaomei as a tool before. Looking back at the feeling of heartbeat, the branch of Ye Qianran was also waving at this time, and he did not want to go at this time. Dedicated to connecting with the second level of sword intent.

    Instead, he immersed himself wholeheartedly, thinking about what Xiaomei said, and gradually his whole body was immersed in it. The scene of meeting Xiaomei for the first time appeared in his mind, and the subsequent contact and development, after such a long time, He is also used to Xiaomei''s existence, and he cannot do without it. It is also a habit, and a habit is also a kind of sustenance.

    "Buzz!"

    When Ye Qianran was thinking about these things, his mind suddenly cleared up at this moment. It was an unspeakable feeling that his mental power erupted like a volcano. The feeling at that moment was so surging...

 Chapter 799

    "boom!"

    When the fierce aura became strong to a certain extent, Ye Qianran also completely exploded at this time.

    The sound of cracking fell, and the tree pointed by his hand was instantly torn apart by the astonishing force. If it weren''t for the sawdust floating around, he wouldn''t think that the book still existed.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and tried to use the leaves again after a long time, and found that it could achieve a very perfect effect.

    Taking a deep breath, he tried the Sword God Seal again, directly using the sword intent on the second floor to use the Sword God Seal, and found that the power had been doubled, and stopped when he reached the seventh floor, taking a breath , Sit cross-legged and practice.

    Because the continuation of the seventh floor will consume a lot of energy for him, so he must concentrate before he can continue to try...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran was suspended in the air, with red eyes shining, looking at the gully that was at least 100 meters deep and extended in front of him, with a dull expression, Feng Tianyin?

    This is the effect of the seal of the second layer of sword intent. There are no trees around the gully, and all of them are smashed into pieces under the fierce force.

    What about the Heaven-Defying Seal? Ye Qianran shuddered at this moment and couldn''t imagine it at all.

    He really wanted to try the Heaven-Defying Seal, but he found that under the second level of sword intent, the Seal of Heaven was barely supported, not to mention the Heaven-Defying Seal, and the level of spiritual cultivation that reached the level of crossing the gods was also the same. Cannot be opened easily.

    Although he desperately wants to upgrade this to a higher level, it is obviously impossible now, unless he can break through to the level of crossing gods and reach another limit here.

    But it is impossible to continue to practice like this, unless you continue to use another form...

    Thinking of this, a strangeness emerged at this time. At this time, the first thing he thought of was Bai Bingbing, because according to the seniors of the Phoenix-eyed clan, he had to make a plan in advance, so that in the long run, it would be easier to suppress the outbreak of the calamity physique, but he Both Bai Bingbing and Bai Bingbing kept the bottom line of the last layer.

    Is it possible to try it?

    Thinking of this, I feel restless, but is there a chance? After all, Sophie is here too...

    So after a dry cough, I could only put away this idea, and at this moment, a joyful voice sounded: "Brother is so amazing!"

    After the words fell, a figure also hugged him at this time.

    The delicate feeling made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster. He turned his head and found that he was behind him. At this moment, his hands were wrapped around his neck, and he was almost lying on his body.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, because he could feel that Guoguo didn''t have any clothes on, especially the soft feeling on his back, which really made his heart beat faster.

    You must know that he had been in a state of deep thought before, and Guoguo came up now, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    But Guoguo didn''t think too much, and still hugged Ye Qianran like this.

    After the two of them came down for a long time, Guoguo also came down, turned around, with purple hair fluttering, and then came to the front of Ye Qianran, then took another look at the huge damage and said: "In the future, Guoguo must be like my brother!" That''s great!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, his eyes fluttered and said: "Well, Guoguo, you go and put on your clothes now!"

    That''s right, he really can''t do anything to Guoguo, Guoguo is simple-minded, how can he do it?

    "Brother, help Guoguo dress!" Guoguo said with a blushing face after hearing this.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and tapped Guoguo''s head, "You are not young now, why are you still like this?"

    Guoguo blinked her eyes and said: "Well, grandpa said that it doesn''t matter if you become Guoguo''s husband in the future. Could it be that my brother doesn''t want to be Guoguo''s husband? But my brother has kissed Guoguo''s..." She pouted When he got up, it was shown on Guoguo at this time, still looking so cute.

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing immediately, Guoguo is also a super cute girl, let it go to someone else? Then he was absolutely unwilling. Seeing Guoguo''s pouted lips, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch her face and said, "Why don''t you want to, brother will put it on for you now..."

    After talking about the surge of mental energy, he brought Guoguo''s clothes over, and then helped her put them on bit by bit, and in the process of putting them on, his mouth became really dry again...

    Originally, he had experience last time, but it still took him about twenty minutes to put it on for Guoguo.

    After helping Guoguo get dressed, he breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Guoguo in his arms and said, "It''s time to get up and go back!"

    "Brother, are you going to leave in a few days?" Guoguo couldn''t help asking at this time.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and finally nodded slightly. He was delayed here for more than a month, and now he has achieved what he wanted. Naturally, he wants to go to the other side as soon as possible, and then come back as soon as possible.

    After hearing this, Guoguo said again with a full face of reluctance: "Then can Guoguo go with Brother Qianran?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face. In fact, Guoguo''s strength is indeed quite strong, but it would be too risky to go with him this time. After all, he still has to go to the Jiuyou Clan, but He really didn''t want this girl to be disappointed and could only say: "Then let me think about it!"

    "En!" Guoguo responded.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, now that his mission was completed, it was useless to stay here, so he dragged Guoguo and galloped out.

    When he went back, Sophie and Bai Bingbing were absolutely delighted, did Ye Qianran finally complete the mission goal?

    "The lad is not bad!"

    The senior of the Feng clan looked at Ye Qianran with a smile. After Ye Qianran chose to practice in meditation, he had never seen Ye Qianran again, but this time he saw Ye Qianran suddenly, and found that the feeling was suddenly different, and his strength was definitely better than before. It is much higher.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up after hearing this, but after thinking about the spiritual cultivation again, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. He really wanted to break through the final limit in his heart, so that it would be safer to go to the other side. Bai Bingbing, shouldn''t it be time to discuss it with this woman?

    After all, it is mutually beneficial for both of them...

    Bai Bingbing also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and her face was immediately full of doubts. She felt that Ye Qianran was a little weird, but she didn''t think much about it.

    But after a simple meal that night, Ye Qianran still made up his mind, and found a separate opportunity to say to Bai Bingbing: "Bingbing..."

    "What''s wrong?" Bai Bingbing''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, suddenly this kind of thing was hard for him to talk about, but in the end he bit the bullet and said something in Bai Bingbing''s ear, and the latter''s face turned red instantly after listening Get up, but after finally biting his lower lip, he nodded lightly...

 Chapter 800

    "Why does it feel weird!"

    In the middle of the night, Ye Qianran took Bai Bingbing to the outside. At this time, his face was full of strange colors, because it felt like he was ''stealing'', but there was no way, both Sophie and Guoguo here I am¡­¡­

    "What''s wrong?"

    Bai Bingbing''s face was still rosy, and her expression seemed a little nervous, but she already had her own heart, and now she just gave it to Ye Qian wholeheartedly, so she was very happy in her heart.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran spoke again, and galloped out again with Bai Bingbing.

    And after the two left, a figure came out from the wooden house, rubbing those eyes with both hands.

    The person who came out was Guoguo. She sensed Ye Qianran''s departure, so she followed. When she regained consciousness, a pair of purple eyes looked curiously at the direction where the two left. Just as she was about to follow Ye Qianran When going up, the space surged, and Sophie''s figure appeared beside Guoguo.

    "Sister Sophie!" Guoguo said after seeing Sophie.

    Sophie nodded, and looked at the direction in which Bai Bingbing and Ye Qianran were leaving. She was full of doubts. She naturally felt it, but the reason why she didn''t follow must be that there was something wrong with the two of them, but seeing Guoguo They all came out, so this one also came out.

    "Brother and Sister Bingbing are out!"

    Guoguo said something, and then she was full of worry: "Is my brother leaving?"

    "Probably not!" Sophie was taken aback when she heard this, and then she denied it. But when she was about to say something, the purple awns surged, and Guoguo rushed forward.

    "Guoguo!" Sophie said quickly at this time, because the girl was only wearing a simple apron, her face flushed a little, and she quickly chased after her.

    And when Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing came to the vicinity of Yinyang Lake, the spiritual power of Ye Qianran surged, and the flowers and plants filled the air at this time, and then the trees surged, and a simple tree house appeared like this. At this time, he also Pulling the slightly nervous Bai Bingbing into it...

    When she came inside, Ye Qianran also pulled Bai Bingbing to sit beside the ''bed'', seeing her nervous face, she couldn''t help but smiled, whispered, and kissed her lightly when Bai Bingbing turned her head, But not long after, he let go of Bai Bingbing and covered his lips with his hands.

    "I''m sorry... I... I didn''t mean it!"

    Bai Bingbing became even more nervous, she really did not expect to bite Ye Qianran''s lips.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words, and then said with a gentle expression, "Do you still have to say sorry to me?"

    Bai Bingbing was stunned, then looked at Ye Qianran''s gentleness, warmed his heart, and nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran felt that Bai Bingbing had relaxed a bit, and kissed her lightly at this time. This time it was much better than the first time. Gradually, Bai Bingbing also relaxed more...

    Not long after, the light bloomed at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s spiritual power also surged and bloomed at this moment...

    In fact, Ye Qianran is a little surprised now, because the spiritual power in Bai Bingbing''s body is very strange. When it was transferred together, his sky fire did not swallow it, but it remained in his body. It is a special toxin of disaster. what?

    When he was surprised, he didn''t pay attention to it. The existence of heavenly fire on his body will definitely not have any effect on his body...

    "Sister Sophie, why don''t you go!"

    Outside, after Guoguo and Sophie came near Yinyang Lake, they found that Sophie had stopped, so her face was full of doubts.

    Sophie''s face turned rosy. They felt that the two of them came out alone, so they were a little confused, but after following them, she found something wrong, and after seeing the simple wooden house, she also guessed something, and She was even more aware of the huge surging divine sense, so she stopped blushing.

    At this time, when Guoguo asked him this question, she really couldn''t answer, so she could only say unnaturally: "The two of them have something to do, let''s not go, let''s go!"

    After hearing this, Guoguo became even more curious and said, "Then I''ll go and have a look, Sister Sophie, wait here!" After speaking, she galloped towards the wooden house.

    "Guoguo!" Sophie said quickly, wanting to stop her, but Guoguo''s speed was so fast that she could only watch her get in, and her footsteps could only stop halfway, her red eyes, Glancing at the wooden house again, he finally bit his lower lip lightly, and turned back with a rosy face.

    Although she also likes Ye Qianran in her heart, how can she be ashamed to face such a thing...

    In the simple wooden house, the spiritual power became more and more intense, but when it reached a certain limit, it began to restrain itself, and then gradually disappeared on the two of them.

    Ye Qianran felt his own divine thoughts at this time, and found that it was very strong, but the distance breakthrough was not enough. He thought he had to try a few more times. In addition, he also deliberately felt the source of his own body, and found the source of five colors Among them, there is already another origin, which can be mobilized alone or combined, which is indescribably strange.

    And that source should contain toxins, but the strange thing is that his sky fire never devoured it...

    But this is also good, so does it count as an extra source in his body?

    After feeling it, Ye Qianran also opened his eyes at this time, and when he turned his head to look at Bai Bingbing, he found a pair of purple eyes looking at them curiously, and his face was also slightly rosy.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there for a moment, then his mouth gradually opened wide, and then his face was full of embarrassment, why did Guoguo follow?

    But Bai Bingbing didn''t know that she had no strength at this time, and she curled up against Ye Qianran''s arms, never noticing Guoguo beside the bed.

    "Brother, what are you doing with Sister Bingbing?"

    Guoguo finally asked, and when she spoke, her face was flushed. She had been in for a while, so she looked at it for a while, and this time, she was full of curiosity and doubts. In addition, she also felt Feeling a little strange, a pair of legs are involuntarily pressed together.

    After Guoguo''s words fell, Bai Bingbing''s body trembled involuntarily, and a pair of eyes opened at this moment. The next moment, her face was extremely red and shy. When did Guoguo come here?

    When she thought of this, Guoguo also came to the simple bed at this time, and got into Ye Qianran''s arms...

    Ye Qianran''s restlessness that had been suppressed also surged at this time, and he was at a loss for a while. You must know that he has no clothes on his body, and although this girl has them, it is just a simple bellyband, almost is negligible...

    "Brother, are you okay!"

    Guoguo whispered something, her little face was also slightly rosy, her body twisted involuntarily at this moment, and with the twisting, the strange feeling also began to spread at this time, and the purple eyes gradually revealed out of embarrassment...

    Ye Qianran looked at Guoguo at this time, her heart beat even stronger, her agitation was even more boiling, she opened her mouth but said nothing...

    Guoguo''s body was still twisting, and finally raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, Guoguo is so uncomfortable...uh..." When Guoguo was halfway through her words, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but kiss him lightly. go up...

    Guoguo''s mouth is very sweet, still smelling of candy, and gradually his mind is immersed in it. Anyway, it''s the same, so let it be, thinking of Ye Qianran also feels relieved...

    Bai Bingbing''s face was rosy at the side, and she finally turned her body, but the pervasive voice made her body tense up again...

    "Well, brother, it hurts..."

    The small voice fluctuated again with the huge spiritual force. When it spread completely, a strong light surged from the two of them again. Suddenly, a dragon and a fire phoenix surged and intertwined with each other. That''s right, when After Ye Qianran and Guoguo combined, the blood power in both of them surged and exploded.

    Under Ye Qianran''s situation, his divine sense was also united with Guoguo''s spiritual world. At that moment, his spirit reached a peak in an instant, and his soul received a certain impact. At that moment, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank...

    After a night of nothing, when Ye Qianran woke up the next day, the first thing he felt was the changes around him, as if everything in his eyes was full of life. Yes, he felt the power of heaven and earth as if there was life. Some are active, some are dull...

    Spread out your right hand, with a slight fluctuation of your spiritual sense, a light cluster instantly gathered in your hand...

    Have you broken through?

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this time, the first level of soul cultivation, is it the soul level?

    While the light was floating, Ye Qianran also entered his own spiritual space, and found that the dragon had disappeared, but a miniature version of it was floating there, and there was a dragon hovering around the miniature version of it, which seemed to be full of emotions. surprise.

    When he saw all this, he knew that he might really have made a breakthrough, because such a change had never occurred before.

    "My brother has actually entered the level of soul cultivation!" At this moment, Xiao Mei walked up, her expression full of joy.

    "Is that really the case?" Ye Qianran was stunned, thinking about asking Xiaomei why.

    Xiaomei thought for a while, and finally said: "Well, I only know that my brother''s bloodline and her bloodline have undergone a huge fusion..."

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and after a brief chat with Xiaomei, he also exited the mental space. When he turned his head and looked at Guoguo, he was stunned again, because Guoguo''s body had grown a lot again , and the appearance is more detailed, and the figure is close to perfection...

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity instantly, Guoguo''s stimulation to him can definitely be said to be very great, otherwise he would not be able to reach this state now, let alone break through to soul cultivation...

 Chapter 801

    "Is it just because of the blood?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed this surprise, and he glanced at Guoguo again. It seems that the combination of the two of them has a great effect on Guoguo.

    "Divine soul..."

    Thinking that he had already made a breakthrough, his heart felt agitated for no reason. Shouldn''t he be glad that the girl Guoguo came over now?

    After all, if Guoguo didn''t come, it would be difficult for him to achieve this effect.

    After a long time, Guoguo and Bai Bingbing woke up at the same time. Feeling the soft feeling, Ye Qianran became agitated again for no reason, but in the early morning, he still chose to suppress it.

    Bai Bingbing was still a little shy at this time, Guoguo looked fine, but her little face was also flushed.

    At this time, Ye Qianran chatted with the two of them for a while, and when the sun rose and hung up, the three of them got up.

    When returning to the wooden house, Ye Qianran just saw Sophie, and found that the girl''s face turned red, and she was taken aback for a moment, and the strange look inevitably appeared, and then she thought of something, the girl Guoguo ran over, Can Sophie not follow?

    However, he didn''t see Sophie at the time, and it was obvious that Sophie had guessed something, so when he was thinking about this, his face was more or less embarrassed, but it didn''t take long before the embarrassment disappeared, and the whole person It''s back to normal at this point.

    In the past two days, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to leave, and chose to stay with Guoguo again. On the third day, Ye Qianran chose to leave, but before leaving, she had a good discussion with Guoguo.

    Although he was still extremely reluctant, Ye Qianran still had the idea of ??going early and returning early.

    He also wanted to take Guoguo with him, but it would be very dangerous to go to the other side, and he didn''t want Guoguo to take risks with him.

    If it wasn''t for Bai Bingbing''s calamity, he would even let Bai Bingbing stay, it would be better for him to go alone... because only then can he let go.

    A week later, when Ye Qianran came to the place of Xuanya again, he couldn''t help but think of Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan again. They are both from the Tianfu forces. Are they still in the place of Xuanya? Think about it, it should be enough.

    Because it was already very late in the land of Xuanya that day, so at this time, Ye Qianran and the others moved in first.

    That night, Ye Qianran noticed that Sophie''s expression was fluctuating all the time, so she couldn''t help but asked, "Is there something wrong with Sophie?"

    Sophie nodded after hearing this, and finally said: "Brother, how much do you have a boundary jade card?"

    Hearing what Sophie said, Ye Qianran instantly understood what she meant, frowned slightly and said, "Sophie, there is only one boundary jade card, I can''t take both of you there at the same time... What should I do? Yes Now, how did you get here? Can you leave together in that way?"

    Sophie hesitated for a while after hearing this, and finally said: "We made a space mark, but it can only carry three people, four people can barely do it, five people, it will be difficult!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback when he heard this, and then he said with joy on his face: "It''s good if you can pass, you take Bingbing, and I will pass through the boundary jade card..."

    Sophie said: "Then you have to go to the Spirit Blood Clan to find us!"

    "Isn''t that hard to say!" Ye Qianran said.

    "But, it will be very dangerous for you to go to the other side by yourself!" Sophie frowned slightly, with a somewhat worried expression on her face.

    "Hey, isn''t this easy? You can''t beat and run!"

    Ye Qianran smiled relaxedly. He can open all eight doors now, and that speed is absolutely incredible. In addition, the speed at which he mobilizes his origin is already terrifying, and there are many heavenly weapons, unless he meets someone with special strength. Powerful, otherwise he should be completely competent by himself.

    Sophie''s eyes fluttered, her right hand spread out at this time, and then a map appeared in her hand and said: "This is a map, I have marked the place where the Spirit Blood Clan is located, you should come over after confirming the location! "

    Ye Qianran took it, opened it to look, and found that there were no kingdoms on the map, but divided by Tianfu, Secret Realm, Jiuyou and Wanyao. There are four spheres of influence in total, and within the four spheres of influence, It also contains multiple forces.

    At this time, he took a closer look, and couldn''t help but find that the Spirit Blood Clan was within the range of the secret realm. When he went to the Spirit Blood Clan, wouldn''t it be possible to visit Xiao Mengyao? Thinking of this, his heart suddenly became agitated, and he nodded immediately. : "Go to the other side, I will go there as soon as possible!"

    After hearing this, Sophie nodded and agreed.

    Bai Bingbing was listening from the side, but didn''t say much. Although she wanted to be with Ye Qianran in her heart, she had no choice but to be with Sophie, but she thought that Ye Qianran was there alone. On the other hand, there is also some worry in my heart.

    But there is no other way now, what else can I do?

    There was nothing to say all night. On the second day, Ye Qianran first accompanied Bai Bingbing, Su Fei and others to the mountain range where the place of Xuanya is located. When he came to a valley, Ye Qianran''s power of space also fluctuated. Next, the heart is clear, it is estimated that this is the space mark that Sophie mentioned.

    At this moment, Sophie turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, we are here!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, reached out and hugged her and Bai Bingbing next to her at the same time, and said, "Go, I will find you as soon as possible, and I don''t have to worry about it here!" Kissed each other on the face, then let go of the two of them, and retreated a certain distance.

    Sophie and Bai Bingbing looked at each other, took the lead and walked forward, and stopped when they reached a certain position.

    At this time, the two people who followed Sophie also came up, and when they used the power of space at the same time with Sophie, Ye Qianran found that a huge mysterious seal appeared at the feet of the four of them, and The space above Xuanyin also distorted at this time.

    Ye Qianran glanced over Sophie and Bai Bingbing, saw the worry on the faces of the two of them, and waved his hands at once, meaning to let the two of them feel relieved, it''s nothing.

    At this time, Xuanyin surged more and more intensely. When it reached a certain level, a spiritual power shot up into the sky at this time. When the space was completely distorted, a dazzling light also bloomed at this time.

    It was Ye Qianran''s eye-catching kung fu, and the four of them disappeared at the same time.

    Ye Qianran stood there, feeling a little turbulent in his heart, but it didn''t take long before he calmed down, and it''s not like he couldn''t see her anymore...

    After stopping for a long time, that is, after the space fluctuations completely disappeared, Ye Qianran galloped towards the direction of the city. The four of them had already left, so he should go there as soon as possible...

 Chapter 802

    "Boundary Jade Card!"

    When Ye Qianran inquired about the teleportation array that came to the land of Xuanya, the old man in charge of the teleportation array glanced at him, and then said something coldly.

    Ye Qianran didn''t care about it either, she spread her left hand, and the white jade tablet was suspended at this moment.

    "Well, let''s go there with the jade token!"

    The old man saw that there really was a boundary jade card in Ye Qianran''s hand, and his expression showed some surprise at this moment.

    Ye Qianran nodded, took the boundary jade token, and came to the place designated by the old man.

    After the old man looked at it, he spread his right hand, and a jade card was also floating, but it was black. When he mobilized his spiritual power, Ye Qianran clearly felt the jade card in his hand tremble at this moment, a wave of spiritual power Power surged, wrapping his body.

    And when the old man''s spiritual power surrounded him, it also merged into the spiritual power wrapped around Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Om..."

    The trembling sound sounded again, and Ye Qianran found that a huge mysterious seal appeared under his feet at this time. When the space surged, the power of space in Ye Qianran''s body also trembled at this time.

    When the power of the surrounding space was extremely strong, Ye Qianran felt as if his body was torn apart, and then his mind went blank at this moment, and the heavenly weapon in his body seemed to be agitated, and then he didn''t do anything. knew.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    The old man looked at the place where Ye Qianran disappeared, first let out a light sigh, then frowned slightly, and said for a long time: "He has a heavenly weapon on him? If I knew it, I wouldn''t let him pass here!"

    Because the teleportation array is also a fixed-point teleportation, Ye Qianran will reach Tianfu from here, but Ye Qianran''s heavenly weapon hinders it a lot, because the heavenly weapon cannot be taken to the other side at all, unless it is another way.

    In addition, he also felt some changes in the power of space from Ye Qianran''s body, which immediately caused the transmission to deviate...

    It is simply impossible to reach the designated place...

    Shaking his head for a long time, he didn''t care about it. At most, he was a little regretful. After all, Ye Qianran was a person with a heavenly weapon. If he was teleported to a bad place, with his strength, how could he compete with the other side?

    I don''t know how long it took before Ye Qianran opened his eyes in a daze. At this moment, he first saw the dazzling sunlight, and after slightly wrinkling his brows, he was completely awake.

    After looking around, he finally stood up. At this moment, he found a dense forest sticking out. Where is this?

    Ye Qianran was completely blind, and then his body was suspended at this time. After passing through the dense forest, he found that the forest was still endless.

    "Um, shit..."

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, and then guessed whether he came to the other side, and soon he was sure, because the spiritual power here is so strong that it is suffocating, the spiritual power is surging, and the huge power of heaven and earth will gather .

    His heart was agitated for a while, and his Promise Technique was also linked to spiritual power. Although it was integrated with other sources at this time, judging from the speed of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, it was absolutely sudden, and it was definitely a cultivator. Great place.

    It''s a pity that his roots are all in spiritual cultivation...

    Surrounded like this, it was absolutely indistinguishable for him. He looked at the sun, confirmed the direction of the north, and galloped out directly...

    In the evening of that day, Ye Qianran took care of a monster, briefly grilled it, and ate it against a tree. Although the meat was delicious, he looked slightly melancholy. What kind of place is he in? Isn''t this a waste of time?

    You must know that he has many tasks to come here. The first is to go to the Dragon Clan, the second is to go to the Jiuyou Clan, the third is to go to the Black Sable Clan, the fourth is to go to the Spirit Blood Clan, and the fifth is to go to the Nine Nether Clan. In the secret realm, sixth, we have to investigate the reason why the Phoenix Eye bloodline and fusion bloodline disappeared...

    He came here with the intention of ending early and going back early, and this tossing has completely messed up...

    After simply eating enough, Ye Qianran didn''t bother to rest at this time, and jumped out with his whole body again. When Xiao Hei was suspended, he took his body and galloped out...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran could vaguely see some misty mountain peaks at this time, instead of a simple forest. This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for him, and it can be regarded as coming.

    At this time, he guessed that there might be sects on those mountain peaks. As long as he visited, he should also know what kind of area this place is. When he was about to gallop out, his expression suddenly froze, and then A surprise appeared at this moment.

    Because he saw several figures galloping towards this side, he opened his phoenix eyes, and found that it was three middle-aged men chasing a man in a white dress, who couldn''t see clearly because he was covered with a veil It looks like a woman.

    When Ye Qianran was full of doubts, he also galloped up...

    When the distance got closer, he found that the two people behind were aggressive, and when the woman in front saw him, she was surprised and rushed towards him.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, what''s going on? Taking advantage of this time, he also saw through the scarf, raised his brows, and looked a little surprised, did he meet a beautiful woman as soon as he came here?

    Good opportunity, now it is completely possible for a hero to save the beauty, and he rushed up immediately, but when he was about to say something, the woman''s figure was illusory, and his mental power fluctuated at this moment, as if he was in a trance , but soon became clear.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was puzzled, and then seemed to feel the woman''s shock. He didn''t know what was going on, and he flashed to the center between the woman and the two men, and twitched the ice sword on his back. , snorted coldly: "It''s really embarrassing for two big men to bully a weak girl. I don''t want to touch this girl today!"

    At this time, the woman also quickly dodged to come behind Ye Qianran after seeing it, while the two men stopped not far from Ye Qianran, and looked at the man at this time with a little surprise. Ye Qianran, especially looked at the giant sword under Ye Qianran''s feet with great attention.

    It was the first time they had seen such a strange thing, so although Ye Qianran was young, they still paid attention to it.

    Another point is Ye Qianran''s aura, which makes people feel very strong, and Ye Qianran''s rushing forward also proves that his strength is not simple.

    "Who are you?"

    One of them spoke, frowning slightly.

    "Who are you?" Ye Qianran raised his brows and asked back at this moment.

    "Zhanyuezong!" The man said simply, and his expression suddenly became proud at this moment. It is obvious that Zhanyuezong in the man''s mouth is not simple.

    It is true, because Ye Qianran felt a very strong aura from both of them, but he should be able to handle it, after all, he is not a vegetarian at this level now.

    The two saw that they had spoken out about the sect, but Ye Qianran did not respond at all, and his expression became more solemn. At this time, the man who spoke just now said again: "The person behind you stole We Zhan Yuezong''s treasure, how about this, you let her call out, how about we leave? If not, we can only face each other with swords."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face was full of weirdness, this behavior did not smell right, and when he turned his head to look at the woman, he found that her expression tightened, and her body obviously retreated a certain distance, so it seems that what they said was correct , but when he was about to say something, the woman looked for a direction and galloped out again.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that the expressions of the two men changed slightly, and at the same time they rushed up, bypassing Ye Qianran gorgeously.

    "I go¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness, is he a soy saucer? In addition, it was hard for him to meet someone, at least he wanted to understand what the situation was, so the huge sword under his feet surged at this moment, and he rushed up again.

    Under his control, Xiao Hei''s speed was absolutely super fast, quickly surpassing the two men, and he didn''t stop at this time, accelerated again, came to the woman''s side, stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman Hugged in his arms, at the same time, Xiao Hei soared out at this time, and under the absolute speed, he quickly distanced himself from the two men.

    The two men were stunned, and their figures stopped at the same time. They almost watched them rush out, but they finally gritted their teeth and chose to chase. They had no choice but to snatch the treasure back.

    And Ye Qianran hugged the woman, the feeling was indescribably comfortable, and the woman seemed to be quite scared, and she leaned tightly in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    When Ye Qianran felt the same, she also fell down with the woman.

    "Beauty, are you okay!"

    When Ye Qianran landed on the ground with the woman, he looked at the woman with a smile, and just said a word, suddenly felt surging spiritual power, and a palm print landed on his chest.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and he backed away. Damn, he was beaten for no reason... He raised his head and looked at the woman. At this time, he met a pair of extremely angry eyes. What happened, he seemed to have saved this girl A woman, he hasn''t mentioned a promise with his body yet, why did this woman beat him?

    When he was thinking this way, the woman glared at him and said directly: "You bastard, why are you hugging me!"

    "Run for your life!"

    Ye Qianran really wanted to get angry, but he really couldn''t express it to his sister, so he could only smile bitterly at this time. After all, he still needs to know where he is, and now there is no one else, so he can only be in I know this woman.

    "Then don''t touch me!"

    The woman said angrily, then glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Let''s forget about this time, if there is another time, I will definitely not let you off!" He galloped forward...

 Chapter 803

    "Mushroom cool, wait..."

    Ye Qianran looked at the direction in which the woman was leaving, and felt helpless. He didn''t ask anything, how could he let her leave like this, so he immediately followed.

    "Do you have anything else to do?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran, the woman frowned slightly.

    "Hey!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "I want to ask, where is this? How can I get to the secret area?"

    The woman was taken aback, looked at Ye Qianran in surprise and said: "This is within the coverage of the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters. If you are in a secret realm, you have to go to the northeast!"

    "The Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after hearing this, so can he go to the Xuan Diao Clan? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel ripples in my heart.

    That''s right, let''s see how the little mink is doing now, has it gone back? After all, it is very worrying to come back when it is in a state of injury. In addition, there is the dragon clan. After all, I promised Long Ying to go to the dragon clan to see Yes, but is his current strength suitable for going to the Dragon Clan?

    Thinking of Ye Qianran''s gaze fell on the woman, and after taking a look, he said: "Gu Liang, are you from the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?"

    His meaning is very simple, if the woman in front of him is, then he should know the whereabouts of the Dragon Clan and the Black Sable Clan.

    "no."

    After the woman finished saying two words, she immediately asked with vigilance on her face: "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing!"

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness, it seemed that it was not so easy to find it, but after looking at the woman again, he asked curiously, "Then where are you going?"

    After hearing this, the woman said, "I''m going to find my future..."

    When the woman said this, her voice paused, her face turned a little rosy, she finally bit her lower lip and said, "I''m going to find my future husband!"

    "Your future husband?" Ye Qianran asked curiously, "Is it from the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?" After the words fell, he said with a strange face: "You don''t want to steal the treasure of Zhan Yuezong just to give it to you?" The future husband?"

    "yes!"

    The woman nodded calmly and agreed, and then said: "So what, anyway, he will definitely need it in the future!"

    "It seems that you are quite good to your future husband!"

    Ye Qianran admired and said: "Who is he? From the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel agitated. If it is true, he can accompany the woman for a walk, so as long as he finds the woman''s husband , then you can inquire about the Xuan mink family.

    "no¡­¡­"

    The woman shook her head and said: "He is..." After finishing speaking, she paused, then snorted coldly and said, "Why should I tell you!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and didn''t ask too much at this time, and said directly: "Then let me go with you, so that if Zhan Yuezong comes to the door, I can also take you away! "

    The woman''s expression fluctuated for a while, and finally she nodded and agreed, "Okay then, but you can''t have any evil ideas, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" After finishing speaking, her expression turned cold.

    Ye Qianran nodded to indicate that there was no problem. He had only dug the wall once. Although the woman was born to be good-looking, she did. sex. The character is really a bit staunch, isn''t it just a touch? In addition, it is difficult to change such a woman once she is identified, so he has not thought much about it. The only thing he looks forward to is to find the Xuan Diao family as soon as possible.

    That night, Ye Qianran casually hunted and killed a bunch of animals, and after simply roasting them, he looked at the woman and found that the woman was holding a piece of white, transparent and extremely exquisite ring-shaped jade pendant, and very complicated lines were carved on the jade pendant. , you can tell at a glance that it is an extraordinary thing.

    Is this the treasure that the woman stole from the Zhanyue Sect?

    "Let''s eat something first!" Ye Qianran said, got some meat and handed it to the woman.

    "Thank you!" The woman took it and said something.

    "Where is your husband? How long will it take for us to arrive?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this moment.

    "I don''t know either!"

    The woman shook her head, bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Anyway, I can definitely find him!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and said with a strange face: "Then do you know what your future husband will look like? It''s been a long time since I saw him, and I won''t recognize him when I see him."

    "I haven''t seen him!"

    The woman looked obviously shy, and then said: "But it''s just these two days, I can definitely figure it out!"

    "Reckoning?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this word, his face was full of doubts.

    "Um!"

    The woman looked slightly hesitant, and finally said: "I am the eldest daughter of the Tiansuan clan. I calculated two days ago that my husband will come here. I can calculate again in two days, and I will know exactly where he is at that time." Already!"

    "For God''s sake..."

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it. He had heard of it, and it seemed that he had heard it from Long Ying. He really didn''t expect to meet someone from the Tiansu family.

    The woman didn''t say anything about Ye Qianran''s surprise. Although the Tiansuan family is hidden from the world, they are well-known, so Ye Qianran''s expression is also normal.

    "Then we can only wait for two days!"

    Ye Qianran said something helplessly, and began to eat sullenly...

    When he was resting against a tree at night, he suddenly felt his face was wet. He was taken aback for a moment, opened his eyes, looked up, and found that the starry sky had disappeared, and it was overcast and cloudy. raindrops...

    He knew that it rarely rained in this world. It seemed that the last time he saw it was when he was with Li Muyun, but this time he really didn''t expect to encounter it as soon as he came.

    Seeing that the raindrops turned out to be bigger, Ye Qianran looked at the woman at this moment, and found that she also opened her eyes at this time, and her brows were furrowed, obviously she didn''t like the rainy weather.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, his mental power surged at this moment, and then it stretched above him, and the raindrops completely blocked it...

    The woman saw that the raindrops were getting bigger and bigger, and her body was drenched. Seeing that there were no raindrops falling from Ye Qianran, her expression was slightly hesitant.

    "come on!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, in fact, he can fully stretch his mental strength, but after he falls asleep, this level is very stable.

    The woman hesitated for a while, and her spiritual power came to Ye Qianran''s side, but there was still a distance from him.

    "How did you do it?" The woman''s face was full of curiosity.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Spiritual thoughts... Just push it!"

    "Then it seems that your spiritual cultivation is not bad, has it materialized?" The woman couldn''t help but said, then glanced at the sky and said quietly: "I don''t know how he survived in this kind of weather..." She said With a look of worry on his face...

 Chapter 804

    "Are you worried about your future husband?"

    Seeing the woman''s expression like this, Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face.

    The woman has never met each other, so she has no feelings at all. He really doesn''t understand why the woman is so emotional. sex. Besides, did the husband figure it out? Is it reliable? So when he thought of this, he felt a little helpless.

    These days, there really is everyone.

    The woman nodded with a reddish face after hearing this, but she did not deny it.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and didn''t say anything. He leaned against the tree, closed his eyes and rested.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran stopped talking, the woman closed her eyes and rested there, because Ye Qianran didn''t have to worry about the rain here, so she fell asleep quickly.

    The next day, when the woman woke up, she felt warm and felt very comfortable. She opened her eyes in a daze, looked up, and then froze there, and the next moment, her face flushed red. He got up, screamed, his spiritual power surged, and he kicked Ye Qianran down.

    Ye Qianran also woke up instantly after being teased by the woman. When he saw himself falling freely, his face changed slightly, and his mental power surged out at this moment.

    Although he didn''t do any harm when he fell, but because of the rain, there was quite a lot of mud underneath.

    "You are sick!"

    After Ye Qianran floated to the side, he couldn''t help but glared at the woman, his face full of helplessness.

    "You have the disease!"

    The woman said angrily: "Why are you hugging me!" After speaking, her chest rose and fell at this moment, and she looked also full of anger.

    "Okay I''m sorry!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, a good man doesn''t fight a woman, so ask. sex. He didn''t say anything more, but if this woman was a man, he would definitely punch her to death...

    The woman gave Ye Qianran a cold look and said, "Don''t get too close to me in the future!" After she finished speaking, she turned her head, judging from the degree of chest heaving, her anger seemed to have calmed down.

    She really thought that Ye Qianran must have leaned in by herself, and the purpose was to take advantage of her, so it was inevitable to be angry in her heart.

    "Why!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly again, he really didn''t know now whether it was right or wrong to follow this woman, he had been beaten twice inexplicably.

    Because the sky hadn''t officially brightened yet, Ye Qianran leaned on another branch to rest for a while, because the raindrops had disappeared, so there was no need to worry about other things...

    Half an hour later, the sun rose slowly, and the colorful rays of light poured down, like a golden snake dancing wildly. It looked domineering and amazing, and after the rain, the air was more humid and fresher , Breathing is very comfortable.

    Ye Qianran fell from the tree when the sun was getting warmer.

    And when he came down, the woman also came down, and after a simple meal, the two galloped out again.

    Ye Qianran asked deliberately at this moment: "Is it right to go here? Don''t be too far away from your future husband!"

    "My feelings have never been missed!" The woman snorted coldly.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly here. Under the perception of spiritual power, he could feel that the breath of monsters was stronger than in the previous area. The Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters is so big, if he breaks into a place that shouldn''t be, Then there is really something to play.

    But seeing that the woman''s mind is determined, she can only follow helplessly, there is no way...

    At noon, Ye Qianran''s expression became more focused, and he galloped all the way. The terrain below had obviously changed, the terrain became more and more dangerous, the mountains were undulating, and the trees were densely packed. They galloped in the air, and they could hear the There were whistling sounds from time to time, and the surge of spiritual power could be felt from time to time. It seemed that they had entered a relatively dangerous place in the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters.

    In the evening, when passing the huge river, the figure of the woman stopped, turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Let''s rest here today!"

    Ye Qianran nodded blankly. It was the first time he had seen such a big river, because from a high place, he found that it was very long, extending continuously among the mountains and forests. You can see a very vast waterfall.

    Seeing the woman fall, Ye Qianran also followed at this time.

    When she came to the bottom, the woman said at this time: "Going forward, you will encounter a natural barrier. After passing there, you will belong to the real core of the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters. There are many powerful races hidden in it!"

    "Is there a dragon family?" Ye Qianran''s heart moved, and he asked curiously at this moment.

    "Dragon Ball is in Dragon Valley, which is also the core area of ??the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters. It is forbidden for people to pass there, unless it is a top-level human force!" the woman said.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strange look appeared on his expression. He couldn''t help but think of Longyuan in his body.

    He heard from Long Wushuang that the spiritual power contained in Longyuan was terrifying and powerful. If he could completely absorb or even integrate it into his original source, then his strength would soar wildly.

    At that time, Long Wushuang''s meaning seemed to be to allow him to completely integrate Longyuan, but how easy is it?

    When he was cultivating, he would occasionally reach a low level. At that time, he could feel the thickness and strength of the dragon source, which was not something he could easily set foot on, so he should keep a low profile. If there is no opportunity, he will not Easy to try.

    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the woman and said: "Do you know that there is a battle of Longyuan among the dragon clan?"

    "Know!"

    The woman nodded and said: "The Battle of Longyuan is a sacred scripture of Dragon Valley. When it opens, the top human forces will be invited to visit!"

    "Tianfu? Jiuyou? Secret realm?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "Well, there is Tongtian Pavilion!"

    The woman paused, frowned slightly, but soon relaxed, turned her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Who are you? It looks like you know a lot!"

    "Hey, handsome!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth with a slightly smug expression.

    The woman frowned, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Not as good as my husband by three points..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and was too lazy to talk. This woman has never even seen her before. I really don''t know where her confidence comes from. There is Xi Shi in it, even if he knows that the other party is bad, he seems to have to keep a low profile.

    "Let''s eat grilled fish tonight!"

    When Ye Qianran came to the huge river, the surging voice was really loud, and his mental power surged. Suddenly, several fat fish levitated under his control and landed in front of his eyes.

    With his right hand spread out, Ye Qianran also started grilling at the same time as the fire surged. It didn''t take long before the fragrant and tender smell of fish came out.

    His divine sense control is very strong at this time, grilling fish, grilling meat and so on is definitely very easy for him.

    After baking, Ye Qianran also threw some to the woman, and then he leaned against a tree and ate...

    The sun was setting and the sky was gradually drawing down. When it was completely dark, there was only a bright moon and countless stars shining in the sky, which looked very beautiful.

    "Can you go inside to get some?" The woman said slowly, with a slightly hesitant expression.

    "Are you going to bathe here?"

    Ye Qianran guessed something, frowned slightly and said: "The current here is very fast, it seems a bit inappropriate!"

    "This is not something you should care about!" The woman said with a ruddy complexion.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and immediately galloped out...

    After seeing Ye Qianran leave, the woman also walked to the river. At this moment, those eyes suddenly brightened. The next moment, the strange spiritual power began to fluctuate at this moment, and the complicated mysterious seal flickered at this moment. For four weeks, part of the river seemed to be cut off in an instant, gradually slowing down, and finally came to a standstill. At that moment, it seemed that time stood still.

    Ye Qianran, who galloped out, also felt the strange spiritual power behind him, and his expression suddenly became a bit surprised. Looking back, the phoenix eyes opened, and his expression was suddenly stunned... Then his mouth opened wide, his throat moved, deep He swallowed deeply... Is this figure the legendary golden ratio?

    It was so beautiful, he remembered that Qiao Xiaodi also had such a figure, but the woman in front of him was taller, especially the long legs... well...

    Ye Qianran''s nose became hot, and he turned his head quickly, but when he turned his head, he found extremely complicated marks floating up and down on the woman''s body, which looked full of mystery.

    What is she going to do?

    Ye Qianran was curious, but she also turned her head at this time...

    Then he glanced around, landed on a tree and waited patiently. The woman''s figure is indeed good, but he also has a lot of top-quality girls, so he still stops now. He has a mission to come here, so he must I can''t provoke my sister anymore...

    Besides, the girl in front of me already has her own heart, so he should keep a low profile. In case his future husband finds out, he should have read something that he shouldn''t have read. There are really some things that are not good...

    While waiting patiently, he soon felt the strange movement of spiritual power again, and a strange color appeared at this time. It seems that this woman, as a member of the Tiansu family, is indeed quite miraculous, and she seems to be quite mysterious...

    Time passed, about 20 minutes or so, the woman turned back. At this time, she took off the previous tightly covered clothes, and put on a white long skirt that wrapped her chest. Her long black hair was hanging loose. Although wearing a veil, it feels really different...

    It feels like a female man has transformed into a goddess...

 Chapter 805

    "Why did you suddenly change your costume?"

    Ye Qianran''s body fell down, and she looked at the woman with a slightly surprised expression. At this time, she really looked very attractive.

    "because¡­¡­"

    The woman''s expression was a little shy, and there was an unspeakable joy in her eyes. At this moment, she said directly: "I tried to use the fortune teller just now, and then I calculated that my future husband is near me. That means I could see him at any time!"

    "Really?"

    Ye Qianran looked slightly surprised, and then said: "How close is that?"

    What he meant was that if he opened up his mental power, he might be able to feel it, and it would save a lot of time, after all, he didn''t have much time here.

    The woman thought for a while, and then said: "It shouldn''t be too far away!" Her voice was slightly hesitant, and she was obviously not sure, but her expression was full of anticipation.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and tried to open up his spiritual sense at this time. He belongs to the level of the soul at this time, and the ability of spiritual perception covers a very wide range of nausea. As long as the woman said nothing wrong, he believed that he would be able to feel it. of.

    The woman also felt Ye Qianran''s huge spiritual power, and her expression inevitably showed extreme surprise again, but at this time, her expression became more expectant.

    In Ye Qianran''s feelings, he indeed felt three auras. It was three people. He looked in one direction, and his eyes fell on the woman. He said: "There are three people in that direction, let''s go and have a look!"

    "good!"

    After hearing this, the woman''s expression was immediately excited, and she stopped looking at the weather, and rushed out with Ye Qianran.

    After galloping for a while, Ye Qianran looked over and found two old men and a young man...

    The two old men gave him a strong feeling, and the young man was also good, and he seemed to be equally strong.

    If one of these three people is the future husband of the woman, the two old men must not be, that is, the young man. At this time, Ye Qianran took a look at the young man, and found that he was still quite handsome, and his size was not too big. Quite tall, but definitely weak compared to him...

    The woman also landed beside him at this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but asked, "Is that young man your husband?" She said with curiosity on her face.

    The woman looked up, frowned slightly and said, "I''m not sure either."

    As soon as the words fell, a cold voice sounded: "Who?"

    Hearing that voice, Ye Qianran also knew that the two of them had been discovered because of the woman''s arrival, so she shrugged helplessly and immediately brought the woman down.

    When they came to the bottom, the three of them also stood up at the same time, and their eyes fell on them. When they saw that they were two young people, their expressions were obviously surprised.

    At this moment, the young man glanced at them and said, "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, his eyes fell on the woman, waiting for her answer.

    "Who are you?" The woman looked at the young man with a slightly hesitant expression, obviously she was not sure.

    The man glanced at the woman, and there was a strange look on his expression, maybe he didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman here, and then he smiled and said: "I hand over to Yang Zedong, the young suzerain of Amaterasu Sect! "

    "Is it?"

    The woman frowned slightly, nodded, but did not speak.

    Seeing the woman''s expression, Ye Qianran knew that the other party might not be her, but she also asked curiously: "What are you three doing in the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters?"

    "Catch the beast!"

    The man said something, and the corner of his mouth turned up: "Are you two interested?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and then said: "It seems that the three captures must be very powerful!"

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled and said: "We already have a target!" The corners of his mouth turned up, and he said proudly: "I saw a black mink a while ago, and it was even damaged during our pursuit! But it has already It was left a mark by us, if you want to run, you can''t run away!"

    "Mysterious mink?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his heart beat involuntarily. When the man mentioned the black mink, the first thing he thought of was the little mink, so he frowned, and then said: "Well, if that''s the case, let''s Let''s go together, I haven''t seen Xuan Diao yet, this time I just learned a lot!"

    Yang Zedong glanced at the woman, and finally nodded with a smile in agreement.

    The woman frowned slightly, obviously not wanting to do so. Now that she was sure that the three people in front of her were not what he wanted, she didn''t want to stay, but wanted to keep looking.

    Ye Qianran also saw the woman''s expression and said immediately: "Don''t be too anxious, there are only these three people around, and I will keep an eye on it for you. If I find other people, I will tell you. In addition, since The other party is your future husband, you will meet sooner or later, sometimes you don''t need to force too much!"

    The woman''s eyes fluttered, and finally she nodded slightly, because he had to admit that what Ye Qianran said did have some truth.

    Yang Zedong nodded with a smile, "What are the names of those two?"

    Ye Qianran said directly: "Ye Qianran!" After speaking, he glanced at the woman, as if he didn''t know her name yet.

    The woman hesitated for a while and finally said: "Yao Qianyu..."

    "Siyu? Good name!"

    After hearing this, Yang Zedong immediately exclaimed, "Young girl, what a name."

    "Thank you!" Yao Qianyu nodded lightly, and after saying two simple words, she didn''t react too much.

    Seeing Yao Qianyu like this, Yang Zedong couldn''t help but frowned. Tianzhaozong is also a very powerful force in the secret realm, and Yao Qianyu''s performance is really disappointing.

    For the rest of the time, Yang Zedong automatically ignored Ye Qianran and kept chatting with Yao Qianyu.

    However, Yao Qianyu didn''t intend to chat, so she stopped after a while, and everything became quiet at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was watching from the side, and couldn''t help laughing, a gentleman is a good lady, Yang Zedong is good, he can also be called a gentleman, but Yao Qianyu has his own heart, and it is almost difficult to change, and he doesn''t look at people when he is a girl , it is really enough...

    This fate is doomed to fail...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, Ye Qianran followed Yang Zedong and the three of them to eat some fruit, and then went straight on the road. At the same time, the two old men kept measuring the distance, and it didn''t take long before they suddenly accelerated .

    "Found it?" Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and his expression became tense at this moment...

 Chapter 806

    "Is it a little mink?"

    When Ye Qianran was thinking, his face was also full of worry, and when he finally took a deep breath and suppressed, he followed closely.

    But no matter whether it is or not, he has already decided to turn his face, after all, even if it is not, he is also a member of the little mink beast.

    "It''s not far ahead!"

    There was a slight sneer in the old voice, and after the words fell, they galloped instantly at this moment, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and his spiritual power was also felt at this moment, when he sensed something, he revealed his light again.

    Beside a small stream, a little white mink curled up there, drinking water from time to time, while looking around with a little vigilance from time to time.

    And just when it was about to drink water again, its whole body suddenly tensed up. Looking back, it clearly saw several figures galloping towards it.

    Panic appeared, white light surged, and the little black mink also rushed out at this time, and the speed was quite fast.

    "Hmph, do you still want to run away?"

    There was a sneer in the old voice, his hands were spread out, the weird black seal was turbulent at this time, and the little black mink''s body also burst out with strange brilliance at this time.

    "Buzz!"

    When the spiritual power surged, the old man also threw the Xuan Yin out. Strange to say, the Xuan Yin seemed to be conscious, and when he went out, he followed the little black mink closely.

    And that little black mink''s expression became even more flustered, his spiritual power became more intense at this time, and he ran faster.

    But no matter how hard it tried, the Xuan Yin still followed him closely.

    Ye Qianran also showed surprise on his face, but he quickly guessed what was going on, that was the marks left on them by a few people before, and the two marks must be interlinked, otherwise If so, such a thing will not happen.

    In addition, he also recognized that the black sable beast was not his Xiaobai...but he also decided in his heart that he planned to save it...

    It didn''t last long, and the imprint released by the old man immediately landed on the little black mink.

    The dazzling light bloomed, and the body of the little black mink was frozen there in an instant, or more precisely, it was sealed inside by the mark.

    "snort!"

    Yang Zedong sneered at this time, but his face revealed an unspeakable excitement at this time, and he rushed out immediately.

    Yao Qianyu frowned slightly, such a cute little black mink, how could they have the nerve to do it?

    When she was thinking like this, she suddenly felt her waist tighten, but she didn''t react, and the whole person followed out at this moment.

    The one who didn''t do anything at this time was Ye Qianran, and his purpose was to save that little mink.

    Since it belongs to the Black Sable Clan, it should be able to lead them to find the Black Sable Clan...

    Ye Qianran''s movements were fast, and the speed with Yao Qianyu was not slow. The blurred shadow flashed by and arrived in front of the trapped Xuan Diao in an instant. Passing through the seal, and caught the black sable beast, when their bodies galloped out again, Xiao Hei levitated out at this time.

    When they landed on Xiao Hei''s body steadily, Xiao Hei''s speed also soared at this time, the speed was extremely astonishing, when the three recovered their senses, Ye Qianran and others had already gone far away, It''s simply not something they can keep up with.

    "Damn it!"

    Yang Zedong was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, his face was full of depression. He really didn''t expect that the magic beast that was already within reach would fly away like this.

    In fact, he has been vigilant against the two of them, but he really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran''s attack speed would be so fast, which is really unimaginable.

    The two old men''s faces were also extremely low, but at this time, the figure of the other party had disappeared, and it was too late to chase them now. Now they can only suffer from being dumb, and there is no other way.

    And after Ye Qianran rushed out with Yao Qianyu and the black mink beast, he didn''t dare to stop at all. The strength given to him by the three of them was very strong. Go for the best policy.

    Anyway, this place is pretty big, so it''s still a matter of whether we can meet next time... After all, there is no such thing as a coincidence.

    After galloping for a long time, his speed slowed down a little when he crossed a mountain that was cut off in the middle, and the continuous mountain peak that he cut off in the middle should be the dividing line in Yao Qianyu''s mouth .

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked back again, and when he was sure that the other party would not follow, he made Xiao Hei fall downwards.

    After falling down, Ye Qianran''s spirit tensed up involuntarily at this time, because he felt the dangers around him at this moment, under the surge of mental power, he instantly felt a strong breath, and his heart suddenly sank down.

    It seems that here, you have to be vigilant at all times when you rest at night, otherwise there will definitely be problems if it continues.

    When he loved being able to feel this place, a wave of spiritual power surged at this moment, he was slightly taken aback, his brows were frowned, and the next moment there was a bang, his body also stepped back at this time, and he raised his head. He cast an extremely angry look.

    "I said, don''t touch me!"

    Yao Qianyu clenched her hands tightly, and her chest heaved again. This was the third time being hugged by this man, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "Miss, didn''t I run for my life just now, don''t worry, I don''t have any thoughts about you..."

    "It''s better this way!" Yao Qianyu frowned and relaxed.

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly again, this woman is indeed good enough, and he can see that although the woman is beautiful, she is very self-reliant in her heart, and the decision should be difficult to change, such. sex. There are good places and bad places.

    If put in the previous. sex. Ge, hey, he will really pursue this kind of woman, because it is amazing if this kind of woman is conquered, besides, this woman is also very beautiful, especially her figure...

    "What are you thinking!" Yao Qianyu looked at Ye Qianran''s gaze with a look of vigilance. In short, his gaze made her feel very uncomfortable.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly at this moment, and turned his eyes back to the black mink who was also held in his arms.

    When seeing it, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat really accelerated, and he couldn''t help but think of the previous days. Now that he thinks about it, he really misses it, and after Xiaobai transformed into a form, he is still such a beautiful girl...

    Warmth reverberated in his heart, he stretched out his hand and patted it on the head and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!" Even though he said so, Ye Qianran was not willing to let go of this monster, because He was afraid of letting go of the sable sable, it was running away, so at this moment he had to at least gain its trust to do so.

    But what method is more direct and effective?

    Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, took out a elixir first, put it near the little mink beast''s mouth and said, "Eat it, this thing should help you a little!"

    The same agile eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, and finally ate it at this time.

    And after the little ferret swallowed it, it fell silent, and the tension and panic soon relaxed at this time.

    Looking at Yao Qianyu from the side, his expression showed a little surprise. He never thought that Ye Qianran would have such love, and he took her away suddenly at that time, was the purpose also to save this little mink of the black mink clan?

    When she thought of this, she suddenly saw Ye Qianran raised her head and looked directly in her direction. When she was slightly stunned, she suddenly noticed that Ye Qianran''s eyes changed, and instantly changed into It is red, and the pupils are flowing, showing three blades evenly distributed, which looks extremely strange.

    While she was standing there in a daze, a vague shadow passed by, her body tightened, and her whole body flew into the air.

    But when it fell to the ground, it was pressed down by Ye Qianran. When he was slightly stunned, he also felt the sound of tearing. With a loud bang, a tree was cut off.

    "What''s going on!" Yao Qianyu''s face was full of doubts, but at this moment, Ye Qianran galloped out again with her body, and at this time she also saw clearly.

    It was a monster covered in blue light, with floating hair, three eyes, and sharp claws on its limbs.

    "Three-eyed beast!"

    Yao Qianyu was surprised, but at this moment, a piercing sound sounded, and a huge wind blade surged towards them. Judging from the piercing sound, it was enough to see how fast the wind blade was. up.

    However, Ye Qianran, who had been hugging him all the time, seemed to have a feeling, and even took him out of dodge in advance.

    "Bang bang bang!"

    When the sound sounded, three or four trees fell down again.

    "It''s so strong!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly again at this time, and the next moment, Xuan Yin floated at this time, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Qiqi hasn''t come out for activities for a long time, how about going out for activities this time?

    The light flashed away, Wangwang''s voice sounded, and Qiqi''s figure appeared.

    At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at it, and was surprised to find that Qiqi had five tails at this time, and was stunned there. How long has it been since Qiqi evolved again?

    When he thought of this, he also directly said: "Qiqi, cut this monster for me!"

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi yelled immediately, jumped and turned around, when he saw the three-eyed beast, his five tails shook at the same time, and then his body also rushed up, afraid? In the dictionary of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, I am afraid it will never appear.

    What they have settled on, they will never give up, either it dies or the other party dies, and now Ye Qianran''s order is also the only criterion for it to measure now...

 Chapter 807

    "Roar!"

    The three-eyed monster obviously didn''t feel the danger, and rushed forward with a low growl, full of ferocity.

    "Want Want!"

    Almost when the three-eyed beast rushed forward, Qiqi also caught it instantly. When the dazzling light bloomed, the violent hostility surged out at this moment, and when the same roar sounded, the body changed extremely at this time. It got huge.

    The huge paw shot horizontally, with a piercing whistling, it also felt like tearing the entire air apart.

    "boom!"

    A turbulent sound sounded at this time, and when it exploded, the spiritual power turbulently moved towards the surroundings, and a shadow also flew out at this time, and hit a tree heavily, it was the three-eyed beast.

    "Roar!"

    Qiqi growled again, and when his eyes were red, his huge body rushed forward again. When the suppressed breath was turbulent, it really made people feel frightened.

    Qiqi''s speed was also super fast, almost as soon as the three-eyed beast got up, its huge body also arrived in front of him, and when the huge claws slapped it, three bloodstains appeared impressively at this time.

    The three-eyed beast was thrown into the air again, and its eyes suddenly showed a look of fear at this time, and it didn''t dare to face Qiqi head-on at all. When it stood up, it rushed out in one direction quickly , From the illusory shadow, it can be seen that the speed of the monster has reached its limit.

    It is not difficult to see from here again that the three-eyed beast is really afraid of Qiqi.

    But just after he escaped for a certain distance, the surging spiritual power suddenly burst out, and Qiqi''s five tails surged out of spiritual power in an instant. When it fell into a tree, it caught the body of the three-eyed beast in a daze.

    Ye Qianran was really surprised when he saw it. One time he was quite impressed, that was Qiqi and a lion-maned beast with the same speed. It seemed that they escaped that time, and now Qiqi Qi obviously has the ability not to be escaped by the opponent.

    After the three-eyed beast''s body was restrained, it struggled desperately at this moment, but no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t escape.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    Qiqi''s spiritual power was shaking at this time, and under the frenzied tearing of its tail, the three-eyed beast smashed several trees and was pulled in front of it.

    Looking at the three-eyed beast at this time, the breath is already very weak, and the wound on the body is still bloodstained, which looks shocking.

    Qiqi''s red eyes floated again, and finally bit the three-eyed beast''s neck, and soon the monster died completely.

    Yao Qianyu stood there blankly with a face full of disbelief. After moving his lips for a long time, he said, "Nine Heavens Divine Beast? How is it possible?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised. She didn''t expect Yao Qianyu to know Qiqi''s name. She smiled, let go of her soft waist, and walked up. At this time, the huge ice sword also appeared in her hand, blue When the ray of light bloomed, a cyan crystal nucleus also floated out.

    "Wow!"

    Seeing the crystal nucleus in Ye Qianran''s hand, Qiqi squatted down immediately, with five tails shaking, sticking out his tongue and licking his nose from time to time, full of impatience, but soon stood up suddenly, a pair of red eyes He looked in one direction and let out a low growl.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, turned his head to look, and found the shadows of two monsters galloping out.

    After the monster left, Kiki squatted down again, and returned to his previous appearance.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and didn''t bother to let Qiqi shrink, because the danger in this area is very great, just like just now, it is possible to be ambushed by monsters at any time, so for safety''s sake, let Qiqi Let it be like this all the time, so that he will be completely at ease.

    Throwing the crystal nucleus, Qiqi opened his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp...

    Seeing its excitement, Ye Qianran threw a few pills over again, then turned to look at Yao Qianyu and said, "Are you okay!"

    Yao Qianyu shook her head, then hesitated and walked up, sizing Qiqi up with a pair of eyes and asking, "Is this the Nine Heavens Divine Beast?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly after hearing this.

    "How did you subdue it!"

    After Yao Qianyu got Ye Qianran''s affirmation, she was shocked again. She also saw the Nine Heavens Beast in the information, which was absolutely fierce and terrifying. , A single dragon can only dodge when encountering it.

    Because the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is not afraid of life and death, and if it explodes, it will never look at the target, afraid? These two words have never appeared on this kind of Warcraft.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and the first time he saw Qiqi appeared in his mind. At that time, Qiqi was completely like a husky, so he also lost his bones, and gradually became familiar with him. Now.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, Yao Qianyu thought that he didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t care about it, but said bluntly: "Now the Nine Heavens Divine Beast should only keep this one!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face was full of surprise, and then he couldn''t help but said: "Is that really the case?" He seemed to have heard it from other people, but he really didn''t understand how the nine-day beast disappeared. ?

    "Um!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded, and said with a serious expression: "Nine Heavens Beasts are very rare, because their strength is too powerful, and the level of Nine Tails is even more frightening." After finishing speaking, he glanced at Qiqi and said: "It has now reached five tails, it should be able to fly, and a certain amount of blood power has been activated!"

    "The power of blood?"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "Yeah!" Yao Qianyu said: "The power of extension... just like his tail just now, his body can actually do it, and his defense power is already very amazing at this time, and it will not be affected by it normally." Injury, but as long as there is injury, it is difficult to recover, because of this, the more they are injured, the stronger the outbreak..."

    Speaking of this, Yao Qianyu''s voice paused and said again: "According to the information, there was once a nine-tailed nine-day beast that hanged two strong dragons to death, but it was also seriously injured and died on the spot!"

    "Um...a master of the Dragon Clan?"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, and at that moment, goose bumps appeared on his body, can Qiqi be so strong?

    "That''s right, because of this, the Nine Heavens Divine Beast has become the pet beast that everyone dreams of, but so far, there are only a handful of people who have been able to subdue it. As far as I know, no more than five people..."

 Chapter 808

    "Dream?"

    When Ye Qianran heard the words Yao Qianshu, she couldn''t help but raise her brows lightly, and then asked curiously, "Then who are the five people you mentioned?"

    "I''m talking about no more than five people!"

    Yao Qianyu glared at Ye Qianran and said: "As far as I know, the thirteenth-generation Holy Lord of the secret realm has subdued one end, and a senior who claimed to be a casual cultivator has subdued one end, but the whereabouts of that senior are elusive and the details are unknown. The other It''s even older, and you are the fourth person I know... and the youngest one!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and immediately shook her hair, her face full of pride.

    "Did you hit your head?"

    Yao Qianyu didn''t understand Ye Qianran''s action.

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, stretched out his hand and patted Qiqi''s head, and said, "What ability does the Nine Heavens Divine Beast have?"

    "Gathering here, he has the bloodline characteristics of Yansheng. In addition, he also has a certain amount of space control power..."

    Yao Qianyu paused at this point and said: "It seems that they still have the ability to divide, the nine-tailed level, once divided into nine powerful monsters..."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he had seen this before, and he was quite shocked at the time, then the current Qiqi can also be divided into five heads, it seems to be quite strong.

    "correct¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran was thinking, he thought of something again, and said immediately: "By the way, you said earlier that the time when the Nine Heavens Beast disappeared was less than twenty years away?"

    "It should be almost there!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded, and something strange appeared: "It was also a sensation at the time, because the three legendary bloodlines, the Phoenix-eyed bloodline, and many special races all disappeared inexplicably!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little turbulent. After a long time, he nodded lightly and exhaled. The senior of the Phoenix-eyed clan asked him to investigate this matter. Now it seems that who is very difficult, he really doesn''t know what he can do. No fix.

    When Yao Qianyu saw what she was saying, Ye Qianran fell silent, and suddenly doubts emerged, but he never asked too much.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, but quickly came back to his senses. His eyes fell on the little mink in his arms. Seeing that it looked at Qiqi from time to time, he was also a little scared, so he couldn''t help but smiled and stroked it: "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, it won''t hurt you with me here!"

    The little mink also understood his words, and the same agile eyes moved slightly, and gradually calmed down, and it didn''t look so scared anymore.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran glanced back at this time, because he was delayed here for a long time, he was still a little worried that the three of them would rush up at this time, so after finishing his sentence, he took the lead and galloped towards a deeper place go.

    On the way, they also encountered very strong monsters many times, but after a fight with Qiqi, those who could run away ran away, and those who didn''t escape died directly under Qiqi''s mouth .

    Because of Qiqi''s existence, their journey went smoothly.

    In the evening of that day, they also took a rest in a slightly empty place. Overall, the place is not bad, the sky is clear, and it is possible to see clearly at a glance whether there is any danger.

    During the break, Ye Qianran also took out some fruits, and after giving some to Yao Qianyu, he also took out two and put them in the mouth of the little mink in his arms. Emerging, I thought of the previous scenes again.

    After the little mink finished eating, Ye Qianran stroked the soft hair.

    And the little mink was leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, its nimble eyes were closed at this moment, and it looked like it was enjoying it from time to time.

    "Ask your question!"

    Ye Qianran patted the little mink beast, saw it opened its eyes, and said with a smile: "Where is your black mink clan, I will take you back, and besides..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused, and a blurred look emerged, and he said again: "In addition, I also know someone from your Xuanzhai clan... who looks similar to you, but he should be older than you. !"

    The little mink beast''s eyes were full of doubts, and it was obvious who Ye Qianran was talking about.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said: "Is there any member of your Xuan Diao clan who has been away for a long time?"

    The little mink nodded slightly after listening...

    "Can you talk?" Ye Qianran felt that it was very difficult to communicate at this time, but soon he thought of something, spread out his right hand, and the silver spiritual power bloomed at this time, and then Xiaomei emerged.

    When the aura surged, it attracted Yao Qianyu''s attention, and a strange look suddenly appeared in that pupil. It felt like a strange weapon, as if it had a soul.

    When she was thinking this way, the dagger cut through Ye Qianran''s skin, and the next moment, blood flowed out at this moment, and immediately under the surge of Ye Qianran''s spiritual power, Xiao Mei entered again. into his body.

    Yao Qianyu was full of doubts, what does Ye Qianran mean by this?

    When she was curious, she found that the surprise and anticipation in the eyes of the sable beast even included excitement, and then she felt it carefully, and her expression showed shock, because she clearly felt the unbelievable purity Spiritual power.

    After regaining consciousness, Yao Qianyu lowered his head and pondered for a while, then his sluggishness resurfaced again, and he raised his head again and landed on Ye Qianran''s body, a little in disbelief, how could it be?

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice Yao Qianyu''s expression, and after a smile, he quickly put his hand to the little mink beast''s mouth.

    The little mink beast opened its mouth and sucked it up, and when the little tongue was touched, it was also numb, which made Ye Qianran''s face full of weirdness, and he was also drunk.

    Soon there was also a reaction on the little mink beast, and a dazzling light burst out at this moment... It didn''t take long for the body to be blurred by white.

    When the white light became completely intense, the little mink became quiet.

    Ye Qianran raised his head, looked at the healed wound, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and now his control was getting stronger and stronger, and it felt really good, because he could control the power of the Nine Nethers in his body, and that feeling was indescribably strange.

    "you¡­¡­"

    At this time Yao Qianyu said a word, his mouth moved, and he didn''t know how to ask for a while.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Qianran raised her head with curiosity.

    "Is your physique fused with blood?" Yao Qianyu''s expression changed slightly when she asked this question.

    "how do you know?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, then thought of the scene where he let the little mink suck his blood just now, and immediately responded: "That''s right!"

    "That¡­¡­"

    Yao Qianyu spoke again, her face seemed to be a little rosy, but in the end she still bit her lip and said, "Then are you from the other side? And how many heavenly weapons do you have?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, with an expression of disbelief, and then said: "How do you know!"

    After he finished speaking, he also calmed down instantly, because the woman is a celestial being, so it should be calculated. Speaking of this, he has a strange face. Is there really such a magical existence? prophecy? Is there really such a so-called prophecy?

    Seeing Ye Qianran nodding, Yao Qianyu paused again and said, "Then...then you also have the blood of Phoenix Eye?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    Seeing Ye Qianran nodding, Yao Qianyu blushed even more, and whispered softly: "That means you still have the blood of the Dragon Clan!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Yao Qianyu''s voice was very low, but he could hear it clearly, and immediately said: "The Tiansu family is indeed the Tiansu family, and you really guessed it!"

    Yao Qianyu''s face turned red when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, and instead of raising her head, she bit her lips tightly...

    "Are you OK?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly felt that Yao Qianyu was weird, and couldn''t help but asked curiously.

    "fine!"

    Yao Qianyu shook her head quickly, but her complexion looked more rosy. That''s right, the future husband she was talking about was the characteristic she mentioned earlier. It was Ye Qianran''s fusion blood that attracted her attention at first , Immediately said: "Then can you let me see your phoenix eyes?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, but then he nodded, and when the phoenix eyes were red, he opened them directly, and when he opened them, his mouth opened again, and after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he coughed dryly and looked at The other direction said awkwardly: "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it!"

    Since Yao Qianyu knows so many things, he must also know what is special about his phoenix eyes. sex. Basically, it is in a perspective state when it is opened.

    In addition, although he has not been in contact with Yao Qianyu for too long, he also understands some of this woman''s temper, and he has identified her future husband, and he will not allow others to touch him, let alone read it at this time, so he apologized in a hurry Yes, because he was indeed unintentional just now.

    "No...it''s okay!"

    Yao Qianyu also saw Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes open, and at that moment, her heart started to beat, it was really him.

    The more she thought about it, the redder her face became, and her expression was full of worry. How could she be so stupid? Why didn''t she find out in advance, because she thought of the picture she had directed against Ye Qianran before. , and what she was worried about was whether she would leave a very bad impression on Ye Qianran.

    Seeing Yao Qianyu like this, Ye Qianran was surprised. Shouldn''t she be very angry? Why does the expression at this time show the shyness of the youngest daughter? And that shy look was really touching, and he couldn''t help but half-jokingly said: "Hehe, I''m not used to your sudden temper, so maybe I''m your future husband!"

    He felt that something was wrong with Yao Qianyu at this time, so he said it half-jokingly.

    But just after he finished speaking, Yao Qianyu stayed there, blushing and said: "How do you know!"

 Chapter 809

    "Um?"

    When Ye Qianran heard Yao Qianyu''s words, he was taken aback for a moment. He half-jokingly said that he might be Yao Qianyu''s future husband, but when the other party asked him how he knew, the meaning immediately became intriguing.

    Seeing Yao Qianyu''s shy expression at this time, he couldn''t help but think of the question she asked before, and his expression changed immediately.

    Could this woman have calculated that he would come here and come here to wait for him, so she learned a lot of information about him, and these information were also calculated in advance?

    Earlier, Yao Qianyu said that her future husband was nearby, since the three of Amaterasu Sect were not, then he was near Yao Qianyu...

    A strange expression appeared, and he couldn''t help but said: "Really?"

    After saying these two words, he suddenly laughed, stood up holding the little mink beast, then walked to Yao Qianyu''s side and sat down, "Can you deduce that I will be your future husband?"

    "Yes!" Yao Qianyu saw Ye Qianran sitting next to her. She was fine before, but now after confirming her identity, her face became hot involuntarily, and her heart beat uncontrollably.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled triumphantly at this time, blinked and said, "Then what do you think of me?"

    Yao Qianyu''s face was full of unnaturalness, thinking of what she said about Ye Qianran before, but in the end he hesitated and said: "It''s very good, he is the best person I have ever seen!"

    As he said that, an unspeakable strangeness appeared on his expression, subduing the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, fusion blood, phoenix eye blood, and dragon blood, are all extremely powerful existences, and there are a few heavenly weapons on him, even the younger generation here , I am afraid it will not be achieved.

    Ye Qianran was full of smiles, he really wanted to tease this woman, and said immediately: "Then can you take off the veil? Let the husband see what my future wife looks like!"

    Yao Qianyu''s heart beat faster after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, but in the end she reached out and took off the veil, and a very beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes.

    And at this moment, Yao Qianyu''s face was a little rosy, and it looked really exciting. At least when he saw it, there was a little fluctuation in his heart.

    "it''s beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran said something in admiration, and then the corners of his mouth turned up again: "I won''t hit me when I hug you now!"

    "Yeah!" Yao Qianyu felt a little embarrassed when she heard Ye Qianran say this, but she nodded slightly in the end, and when she finished speaking, her body tightened, but she was hugged directly by Ye Qianran.

    "This feeling is obviously different from before, come... kiss me!"

    Ye Qianran said again with a smile, seeing Yao Qianyu''s blank look, the smile inevitably deepened, and she leaned over and kissed that cheek.

    At this time, I was watching Yao Qianyu''s reaction, and couldn''t help but say: "So cute..." He laughed out loud, inexplicably there was an extra future wife, it really was a younger sister Lin who fell from the sky...and she was also a beautiful girl Paper, and the figure is also extremely good, and his ability is also very strong. Coming here, it is still very good to have such a person together.

    Seeing that Yao Qianyu still couldn''t let go, she looked quite shy, and immediately changed the subject: "You have calculated so much, have you figured out that I have other things?"

    Yao Qianyu heard Ye Qianran say this, her expression gradually became serious, she looked at him and said, "I think there will be a great disaster in the future..."

    "What kind of son is it, it''s my husband!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, then recalled what Yao Qianyu said, raised his brows immediately, and said, "What kind of disaster?"

    "I haven''t figured this out, but my...husband''s catastrophe is very serious, so you must be careful in the future!" Yao Qianyu frowned slightly.

    Ye Qianran nodded. He himself knew that it would not be so easy for him to come here, but he had to face what he had to face, and being able to reduce his own danger level would make him stronger. His expression became serious: "Don''t worry, I will be careful, because I don''t want to die yet!"

    What he said was the truth, he was worrying more and more now, if something happened, what should we do?

    Yao Qianyu nodded silently after hearing this.

    "Is there anything else? On the good side..." Ye Qianran quickly put it down, with a smile on his face again.

    "OK?"

    Yao Qianyu thought for a while and said, "Before the catastrophe, everything will be smooth for my husband..."

    "I''m not talking about this..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled and said: "I''m talking about, for example, if you have a future wife like you, will there be any..."

    Yao Qianyu was taken aback, how could Ye Qianran''s thoughts change so quickly, she turned her head and said with a rosy face again: "I don''t know!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Yao Qianyu''s foreign appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, he found that Yao Qianyu was not bad. Maybe what he did before was also a manifestation of different people. At least he still feels pretty good about Yao Qianyu now. of.

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something after laughing.

    Yao Qianyu raised her head when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, her face was full of doubts.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was a little embarrassed at this time, and then smiled dryly and said: "I remember you took out a treasure or something from that Zhan Yuezong. Wasn''t it for your future husband? Then can you give it to me now?" have a look?"

    Yao Qianyu suddenly came to a sudden, and spread out his right hand, and the ring-shaped jade pendant also appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran took it over, his hands were warm and smooth, and he could feel some spiritual changes in it, so he couldn''t help but said: "Since this thing is also a treasure, what is it for and what is it for?" doubts and curiosity.

    Yao Qianyu said: "This jade pendant is an ancient jade, which Zhan Yuezong got by accident in a ruin!"

    After he finished speaking, he paused, and there was a strange glow in his eyes, and he said: "Zhan Yuezong''s skills are inherited from this ancient jade, but those skills are all superficial. I deduce that there is another set of skills at the core. Law!"

    "What technique?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became more curious. Since the core also has exercises, it must be very strong, so he couldn''t help but feel a little restless in his heart.

    "The cultivation of the fusion clan mainly cultivates the soul. My husband''s spiritual sense is very strong, and he should have reached the level of soul cultivation. I deduce that this ancient jade contains something that can completely evolve my husband''s soul cultivation!" Yao Qianyu said.

    "evolution?"

    Ye Qianran caught this word, and asked curiously: "Then what kind of evolution, and what level will it evolve to?"

 Chapter 810

    "Divine cultivation is actually divided into god, soul, and soul!"

    Yao Qianyu said: "Because po is close to nothingness, people are hard to capture, but this set of exercises can make my husband feel the existence of po!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said with a strange face: "Then how good will he be?"

    "It can speed up the speed of my husband''s spiritual cultivation, and finally the level where the three of the soul and soul are one!"

    Yao Qianyu said: "That speed boy can completely understand it!"

    "Really? Could it be faster than papapa?"

    Ye Qianran had a strange face, and said, his eyes fell on the ancient jade...

    "Crack? What does Husband mean?" Yao Qianyu was full of doubts.

    "Uh... Hey, you''ll know later." Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up.

    Although Yao Qianyu was full of doubts, she didn''t ask any more questions at this time.

    "What does soul represent?" Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Yao Qianyu, and he still felt a little mysterious at this moment.

    "Human emotions are divided into six levels in total, namely joy, anger, sorrow, fear, evil, and hatred!"

    Yao Qianyu said: "Each level has a time limit, and if you haven''t gone through a level, your husband''s spiritual cultivation will progress very strongly..."

    "so weird¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was completely strange, but after thinking about it for himself, soul cultivation includes five levels, which are divine soul, soul, broken soul, imaginary soul, and heavenly soul. If they correspond, there is also hatred, Did he hate it too much, or the unity of soul and soul that Yao Qianyu said? What level would that be? "

    "indeed!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded and said, "It''s pretty weird!"

    "Then do these six levels mean that I have to experience these six emotions!" Ye Qianran laughed as she spoke, feeling quite amusing.

    happiness? Live every day? angry? Is it possible that you still get mad every day? sorrow? This is really a bit of a thing, he is not a pessimist, how can the feeling be said to him? fear? Are you afraid? It seemed that he had never been afraid from the very beginning.

    evil? Could it be that he has nothing to do to find something? joke! As for the last hatred... This mood is not good, even if the Jiuyou clan took away his father, he didn''t hate it, at most it was just the second anger.

    "I''m not too sure about this, my husband will know after trying to practice!" Yao Qianyu said.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Then how do I unlock the exercises inside?"

    "Should need the spirit of my husband!"

    Yao Qianyu said: "My husband has now reached the level of the soul, and should be able to touch it!"

    "Then let me try!"

    Ye Qianran thinks it''s quite fun, if it can be promoted, then it''s a good choice, and he feels that he should be able to control the emotional changes.

    With a surge of thoughts, Ye Qianran''s mind was floating, and he directly wrapped the ancient jade, and then his mind was completely immersed in it.

    Yao Qianyu didn''t bother her from the side, but she looked at Ye Qianran curiously with a strange look on her face.

    In fact, Ye Qianran is indeed very good-looking. Previously, her mind was always on her future husband, but now that she knew that Ye Qianran was him, her mind suddenly shifted. Excellent.

    Thinking about it in turn, she was indeed a little unreasonable before.

    Ye Qianran didn''t think so much at this time, he focused all his attention on the ancient jade in front of him, and while he was immersed, his spiritual sense felt as if it hit the cotton, soft.

    At this time, he also felt that the spiritual power contained in it was very strange during the immersion, and when he was immersed in it, he felt that the strange spiritual power seemed to be integrated, and then a set of patterns appeared in his mind at this time. Kungfu...

    They seemed to be very strong, but he ignored them directly, because what attracted him the most was the set of exercises at the core.

    As he went deeper, he felt a little obstacle, raised his brows, and his mental strength increased at this time, and he kept strengthening if he couldn''t break through.

    At this time, he found that the ancient jade was very well integrated, and when it was increased again, the more difficult it was, the more it could arouse his interest.

    A little bit of time passed, and his mental power was at a very strong level at this time, but he still couldn''t break through. , felt the jade pendant tremble at this moment, and then his mind also surged.

    "boom!"

    At this time, the ancient jade trembled stronger and stronger, and finally burst, and when it broke, the strange spiritual power was completely integrated into his soul, and then the spiritual power was guided in his soul, And his mental power involuntarily opened up at this time, and spread to the surroundings in a wide range.

    Yao Qianyu also felt the powerful divine sense, her expression suddenly showed surprise, and she didn''t dare to disturb Ye Qianran even more.

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts experienced huge waves, and then began to shrink sharply. At this time, the blank space in Ye Qianran''s mind was also eliminated at this time, but after the elimination, he was still accompanied by some dizziness. Feel.

    "what happened!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, opened his eyes at this time, and then immersed himself in the spiritual sea. At this time, the villain in his mind was still circled by a set of dragons, but the difference was that the expression of that person looked Go up with a smile, what''s going on...

    He is really happy with this expression, it''s so weird...

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran didn''t care, and got out directly, and at this time his face was smiling.

    "Is it all right?"

    Yao Qianyu looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously, and then asked, "What are you laughing at?"

    "Well, I''m not laughing at anything!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, and then said: "I have seen the exercises, but I haven''t seen the exercises possessed by the core. Am I making a mistake?" How could there be a change? I couldn''t help laughing again.

    so funny...

    Yao Qianyu was puzzled for a while, but she didn''t think too much. She looked at the sky and said, "Then what shall we do next?"

    "What next?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he glanced at the little mink beast in his arms and said, "After it has the ability to communicate, let''s go to the Xuan mink clan first!"

    In this way, he also wanted to make sure that there was no problem with the little mink that had been following him all the time. If there was no problem, then it would be fine.

    "Um!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded slightly, now that it was confirmed that Ye Qianran was her future husband, so there was no need for her to look for it anymore, she just wanted to follow Ye Qianran, and go wherever Ye Qianran said.

    "It''s getting late now, let''s rest first!" Ye Qianran said, leaning against the side of the tree, stretching his mental power, and began to practice.

    And after practicing, when he felt his spiritual power expand, he could clearly feel the strengthening of his divine sense, and the range of his touch became extremely wide at this time. That feeling made him full of strangeness. It seems that just now His changes also allowed his soul cultivation to grow again.

    It seems that the effect is still there...

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, and continued to immerse himself in cultivation.

    Yao Qianyu was sitting at the side with a strange expression on her face, she hesitated for a moment, leaned gently on Ye Qianran''s body and closed her eyes.

    And when they were all resting, the little mink in his arms also changed, the white light began to shrink slowly, and a blurry shadow gradually appeared at this time...

    After a night of nothing to say, when Ye Qianran woke up the next day, he first felt that there was an extra person in his arms. He didn''t care about it at first, thinking it was Yao Qianyu.

    But soon he realized that something was wrong, his expression suddenly became puzzled, and he opened his eyes to look, but at this moment, he met a pair of smart eyes.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was completely stunned there, his face full of astonishment and disbelief, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Are you that little mink?"

    The pair of eyes blinked, then nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and unspeakable joy surged from his heart, and he said with a smile on his face: "You have really transformed."

    "Um!"

    The girl nodded slightly, but still looked at him curiously with her eyes, and finally said, "Do you know my sister?"

    "Your sister?"

    Ye Qianran was puzzled and said, "What do you mean?"

    "My sister ran away a year ago, and she was the only one who left the clan!" the girl said.

    Ye Qianran suddenly understood something. At this time, she took a closer look at the girl and found that she was indeed somewhat similar to Xiaobai. She nodded and said, "That''s right, did your sister go back?"

    "I don''t know either!"

    The girl shook her head and said, "Because I also sneaked out!"

    "Sneak away? Why do you want to sneak away?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise.

    "Because the patriarch asked my elder sister to marry the prostitute clan, my elder sister sneaked out because she didn''t want to, and then because my elder sister left and her marriage was imminent, she asked me to replace her, and I didn''t want to, so she also sneaked out!" Girl replied.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, she understood the reason, smiled, then suddenly froze, slipped her hands, and said with a strange face: "You don''t have any clothes on?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, the girl''s body tensed up suddenly, her face turned rosy, she nodded quickly, and then got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, white light surged, and a white dress suddenly appeared on her body .

    "It looks beautiful too!"

    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Ye Qianran was really impressed, and then he laughed and said, "Then what kind of person do you want to marry? What do you think of me? Do you have the urge to marry me!"

    The girl was taken aback for a moment, her face turned red, and then she whispered, "I don''t know either..."

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Ye Qianran was suddenly very happy, couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and then the smile froze again, and he just said that he didn''t know, he laughed so hard...

 Chapter 811

    "May I have your name?"

    Ye Qianran put away his smile, looked at the girl and said.

    "Mengmeng..."

    The girl replied: "My name is Yan Ruxue..."

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows and said, "What about your sister?"

    "My sister''s name is Yan Rubing..." Yan Ruxue said.

    "All nice names!"

    Ye Qianran exclaimed, now he also knows Xiaobai''s name, Yan Rubing? Thinking about it, the corners of his mouth turned up, he looked at Yan Ruxue and said, "Then how far is it from your Black Sable Clan, can you take me there?"

    "Um!"

    Yan Ruxue nodded slightly. She felt that Ye Qianran was not a bad person. Otherwise, she would not have saved her at all, let alone fed her with blood. Okay, so she has an unspeakable gratitude to Ye Qianran in her heart.

    But after agreeing, his expression became hesitant again.

    Ye Qianran also saw Yan Ruxue''s expression and understood what she meant, and said with a smile, "You are afraid that you will be forced to marry when you go back, right? Don''t worry, I''ll help you out!"

    "En!" Yan Ruxue nodded heavily after hearing this, she didn''t know why, but she chose to trust Ye Qianran.

    Yao Qianyu also heard the conversation between the two, and when she opened her eyes and saw Yan Ruxue, she didn''t show any surprise.

    As Ye Qianran who fused bloodlines, the more fusion origins contained in his body, the more prominent the effect of bloodlines, and according to her calculations, there are many origins in Ye Qianran''s body, and they are all unique, so Yan Ruxue Being able to change form is definitely within the normal range.

    After simply eating, Ye Qianran followed Yan Ruxue and started on the road.

    Although this area is extremely dangerous, Qiqi seems to be fine, after all, the aura is there.

    In this case, the higher the IQ, the stronger the monster will not approach, because it understands, so even if it is close, although the strength is very strong, it can be easily dealt with by Qiqi.

    Three or four days passed, Ye Qianran looked at Yan Ruxue and said, "How long will it be?"

    "Well, if you hurry up, you may be able to arrive this evening!"

    Yan Ruxue looked at the sky and said, "We, the Black Sable Clan, are right in the mountains ahead!"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and glanced at the mountains in the distance, his heart couldn''t help being agitated again, he immediately summoned Xiao Hei, temporarily called Qiqi to the sealed space, took the two of them, and galloped towards the mountains in the distance out.

    As time passed, when Ye Qianran came to the mountain range, it was approaching evening. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced at the mountain range, and found that the space inside the mountain range was very large, and there was even a waterfall, which looked quite spectacular Yes, in addition, he also discovered a lot of stone house tribes, and here I think it is the Xuanmao tribe.

    As for the Xuan mink clan, it is absolutely rare to be able to choose to live in this kind of place, because the power of heaven and earth here is so strong.

    "Don''t be too nervous!"

    Ye Qianran seemed to turn his head to look at Yan Ruxue, and found that her expression was nervous, so he couldn''t help saying something with a smile, then turned his head and landed in the tribe, causing Xiao Hei to stab and circle around. And when he was not far from the ground, he stretched out his arms to hold the two of them and fell down, and Xiao Hei also got into the scabbard.

    After they came down, Ye Qianran looked around first, and found that although it was in the middle of the mountains, the environment was unspeakably good.

    Two white shadows passed by and landed not far away. In the hazy white light, two figures appeared at this moment. They were two young-looking men wearing white robes. At this time, they looked at them with a slight frown. , but when he saw Yan Ruxue, his expression was stunned at the same time.

    "Ru Xue?"

    One of the men said in great surprise, because Yan Ruxue gave them a sense of familiarity, and the reason for the surprise was simple, that is, Yan Ruxue''s strength was not enough to transform into form, but now It has reached the level of transformation.

    "Two uncles!"

    Yan Ruxue said timidly at this time, her expression became more nervous, so she couldn''t help but leaned against Ye Qianran''s back.

    Just because of this, the eyes of the two fell on Ye Qianran at the same time, and after looking at each other, their expressions suddenly became vigilant.

    Yan Ruxue''s sudden transformation was definitely not accidental, and according to normal thinking, it might have something to do with Ye Qianran.

    With such a calculation, it is easy for people to mistakenly think that Ye Qianran has some purpose. After all, it is not so easy to transform Yan Ruxue.

    Ye Qianran also saw the vigilance of the two, and immediately said: "I''m not a bad person, I just came to visit the Xuan Diao clan!"

    "Really?" The two looked at each other, and the expression still didn''t have the slightest belief.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too, shrugged helplessly and said: "Of course, otherwise, do you think the two of us can make any noise against you as a group? Besides, even if there is a real purpose, there is no need for us to come here Already!"

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, the two felt that it was very reasonable, and said immediately: "Then who are you?"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Yao Qianyu, and then said with a smile: "The heavenly family!"

    "For God''s sake?"

    The two of them had obviously heard it before, so when they heard about the Tiansuan family, they were obviously surprised.

    Yao Qianyu also understood something at this time, the strange spiritual power fluttered, a pair of pupils changed slightly, and a faint mark between the eyebrows also appeared.

    The two could also see clearly, but they still asked: "Then what is the purpose of you coming to the Black Sable Clan!"

    "Both uncles, it was Brother Qianran who saved me. If it wasn''t for Brother Qianran, I... I had already been taken away by the bad guys. Besides, Brother Qianran knew my sister. They came here to see if my sister came back. !" Yan Ruxue chose to speak, and when she spoke, Ye Qianran''s gaze was also full of gratitude.

    Ye Qianran originally wanted to explain, but since Yao Qianyu said so, he also chose to shut up, because the effect of what Yan Ruxue said would have a lot more weight than him, after all, what Yan Ruxue said was also true. The mink family.

    The expressions of the two changed slightly after hearing this, and they looked at Ye Qianran and said, "How did you know that Ru Bing is back?"

    Ye Qianran''s body visibly trembled at this time, and then unspeakable surprise surged from his heart, and he said quickly: "Could it be that she really came back? Then how is she now? Is she injured?"

    He asked several questions one after another, because he was really too worried...

 Chapter 812

    "How did you know that Ru Bing was injured?"

    The expressions of the two changed again, they really couldn''t figure out why Ye Qianran understood so clearly.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, she was still injured, she clenched her fists and took a deep breath and said, "I met her on another plane, so her injury was also caused by me!"

    The two noticed Ye Qianran''s expression, and it didn''t look like a fake, but Ye Qianran''s words still caught their attention.

    Another plane? Didn''t Ye Qianran also come from the other side?

    Although they were full of doubts, they hesitated for a while, and finally chose to lead them into the tribe.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran saw many little mink beasts, Yan Ruxue became the protagonist, and many little mink beasts jumped over and surrounded Yan Ruxue.

    Yan Ruxue''s face was full of smiles. After taking shape, her status in the Xuan Mink Clan has become higher invisibly.

    When they came all the way to a huge stone house, the two of them stopped at this moment. At this moment, a man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "You two wait here now!" After speaking, he looked at Yan Ruxue and said, "Xue''er, come in with me!"

    Yan Ruxue was smiling all over her face, but she couldn''t help becoming nervous again at this moment. She finally took a look at Ye Qianran, and chose to follow in.

    Ye Qianran and Yao Qianyu were not in a hurry to be there, because the stone house was so big, it was not difficult to guess that it should be the meeting hall of the Xuan Diao clan. Since they brought Yan Ruxue in at this time, they must be confirming his identity.

    Time passed little by little, about half an hour later, Ye Qianran looked up and found that one of the two people had come out, his eyes fell on the two of them, and he said immediately: "Please come in with me! "After speaking, he walked in.

    "Let''s go!" Ye Qianran said something differently, and followed in at this time.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran breathed a very fresh smell, glanced around, and found that the very bright stone house was filled with flowers, which looked full of chic.

    Looking back, Ye Qianran looked forward and found a middle-aged man sitting in the first place, and three old men with gray hair and beards beside him, looking at him at the same time. They all felt heavy and powerful.

    Looking away again, Ye Qianran found Yan Ruxue who was sitting on the right, raised her eyebrows, and after walking a few steps, her eyes finally fell on the middle-aged man in the middle and said: "I have seen the patriarch, In the next Ye Qianran."

    Yan Yichen glanced at Ye Qianran and nodded, "Hehe, please sit down, both of you!"

    Ye Qianran has never been polite about this, with a smile on his face, he pulled Yao Qianyu to sit beside him, it was like Yan Yichen looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Are you from the star clan?" surprise.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "She is, I came from another plane!" As he spoke, he glanced at Yao Qianyu.

    Now there is no need to hide it anymore, because this kind of thing can be easily exposed after a little thought, so Ye Qianran is also calm at this time.

    "Did you come from another plane?"

    Yan Yichen''s expression was slightly amazed, and then he said again: "Then how did you meet Ru Bing?"

    Ye Qianran understood that when Yan Ruxue was called in, she should have told all she knew, so she pondered for a while, and narrated how she met Yan Rubing.

    Yan Yichen heard what Ye Qianran said in such detail, and knew what he said was true.

    After Ye Qianran finished narrating, Yan Yichen couldn''t help but sighed: "I really didn''t expect this girl Ru Bing to go to the secular world, no wonder there is no way to find it..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "Then is she better now?"

    Yan Yichen shook his head and said: "The body has suffered a lot of damage, and it is not that simple to recover!"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and at this moment, his face showed a look of extreme worry: "Then can I see her?"

    "Tomorrow!"

    Yan Yichen didn''t refuse either, and said after saying: "I have a question to ask you!"

    "what is the problem?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "It''s about Ru Xue..."

    Yan Yichen''s voice was slightly hesitant. His daughter''s sudden transformation without any disadvantages was really weird, but no matter how he asked, Yan Ruxue didn''t say anything, so he could only put the question on Ye Qianran''s. body.

    And the reason for his hesitation was because he didn''t know whether he should ask this question, but he was really curious in his heart, so he said immediately: "I really want to know how you made Xue''er successfully transform into form."

    Ye Qianran didn''t feel any surprise about Yan Yichen''s question. After all, this kind of thing is still too weird. After thinking about it, he said: "I happen to have a medicine called Transformation Pill on me, and I gave it to Ru Xue. Eat!"

    After finishing speaking, she blinked at Yan Ruxue, this girl is not bad, since Yan Yichen asked this, it means that Yan Ruxue did not tell his situation, otherwise the middle-aged man in front of her would not will ask so.

    And the reason he concealed it was because of this kind of thing, in fact, it is still necessary to be careful, even though the man in front of him is Yan Rubing''s father.

    In addition, his fused bloodline, he also knows, has a great impact on Warcraft, it is almost equivalent to the meat of Tang Monk, and here is the black mink clan, if it is not done well, something may really happen.

    He is not the savior, and the evolution of Warcraft also has the rules of heaven and earth, so what he does is equivalent to affecting this rule.

    Also, if this kind of thing gets out, it is probably impossible for him to leave the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters.

    "Shaping Pill..."

    Yan Yichen was full of surprise and said: "Does such a thing really exist in the world? Then Ru Bing''s cultivation base is suddenly so high, isn''t it..."

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded directly and said: "It''s also because of the Transformation Pill, which I got by accident. There are three in total, one for Ru Bing, one for Ru Xue, and the other for the one who has been following me." A little friend of mine..." Thinking of Qiqi as he spoke, his smile inevitably surfaced again.

    After he finished speaking, his voice inevitably paused again, then he looked at Yan Ruxue and said, "Patriarch, I also have a question, can you answer it?"

    "Say it!" Yan Yichen smiled.

    "Ru Bing and Ru Xue left the Xuan Diao Clan one after another..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "I heard that Ruxue means to let them marry a foreign race? I want to know what''s going on, since they are not willing, why force it?"

    Yan Yichen''s expression became a little solemn, and then he glanced at Yan Ruxue, and finally sighed secretly: "Although the Xuan Diao clan is also an ancient clan, but it has developed so far, and it has become lonely, and there are not many clansmen who can successfully transform into forms every year. , there are only 3-5, and if this continues, sooner or later they will become the clinging race of other ancient races, so we can only use the situation of marriage to avoid this from happening!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, he thought of many reasons but never thought it would be this.

    "But I still underestimated the temperament of these two girls, I didn''t expect them to run away!" Yan Yichen said and glanced at Yan Ruxue.

    Yan Ruxue stuck out her tongue after hearing this, her face full of shyness, but she really never thought of this reason, because Yan Yichen had never mentioned it either.

    "Actually, I regret making this decision..."

    Yan Yichen frowned slightly and said: "Originally after Ru Bing left the clan, I thought it would be cancelled, but the Yanying clan who married our Xuan Diao clan has been putting pressure on us, talking about things It has already spread, if the two families are left alone, the Yanying Clan will also lose face!"

    "Hey, this matter is also my fault, but the matter has come to this point, I have no choice but to let the girl Ru Xue take the place temporarily, but I didn''t expect that the girl Ru Xue also ran away!"

    The wry smile on Yan Yichen''s face deepened as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, this kind of thing, every family has a hard-to-read scripture, he was not suitable for this kind of thing. insert. Hand, but this matter involves Yan Rubing who has been with him all the time, and he also promised Yan Ruxue to help her, so he immediately said: "Then there is no other way to solve it?"

    "No!"

    Yan Yichen said: "The Yanying clan ranks among the top three in terms of strength among the ancient clans that can transform into forms. The Xuanying clan is in decline at this time, and they are not the opponents of the Yanying clan at all..."

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly and said: "There will be a way, think about it slowly!" After finishing speaking, he paused and said: "It''s really not possible, I will help you to visit!"

    Yan Yichen said: "Thank you little brother for your kindness, but this matter is not that simple, we will solve it by ourselves!" Said brows frowned slightly again.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he pondered for a while, and finally said: "Then what if there is a certain deterrent?"

    "What do you mean?" Yan Yichen was full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "What if the Yanying clan knows that the Xuanying clan is covered by a stronger race?" The corners of his mouth curled up as he spoke, but he thought of a very, very good method, and the probability of it being feasible Up to 90%, it can even be said to be a perfect pass.

    "A stronger ancient race?"

    Yan Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The Chiyan clan or the Qingyu clan? This is unlikely. I also said that the Yanying clan is in the top three levels. Although these two races are equally strong, it is almost impossible! "

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "I''m talking about a higher level, for example..."

    Ye Qianran''s voice paused as he said that, his eyes flickered, he looked directly at Yan Yichen and said, "For example, what about the Dragon Clan?" As he spoke, a playful look appeared on his expression again...

 Chapter 813

    "Dragon?"

    When Ye Qianran''s words fell, Yan Yichen''s expression suddenly revealed a look of shock, and finally said: "Dragon Clan, how is it possible? The Dragon Clan is a god-level existence, and the inheritance time is twice as long as that of the Black Sable Clan. How could the Dragon Clan come down to help the Xuan Diao Clan?"

    Ye Qianran''s smile became even brighter after hearing this, and Yao Qianyu, who was sitting next to him, suddenly thought of something at this moment, and his expression suddenly showed a smile and a little admiration. She also had to admit at this time that Ye Qian was indeed It''s quite smart, why didn''t she think of this way?

    "Not necessarily!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment and said, "Isn''t there still me here?"

    After speaking, the corners of his mouth turned up at this moment, and he stood up immediately, and glanced at Yan Yichen who was full of doubts. The dragon blood in his body was also mobilized at this moment. It is revealed on the body.

    When a hint of surprise appeared on Yan Yichen''s expression, the sound of the dragon chant sounded at this moment, and the dazzling golden light surged out, and the illusory dragon shadow hovered over Ye Qianran''s body in an instant.

    "Dragon?"

    Yan Yichen''s expression froze there immediately, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief.

    Not only him, but also the elders beside him were shocked, why did Ye Qianran have such a powerful dragon aura on his body.

    camouflage?

    This was the first word they thought of, but they thought it was unlikely, because the dragon aura on Ye Qianran''s body was fundamentally real, not a fake.

    Ye Qianran had already guessed that they would have such an expression, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his breath was also restrained at this time, and the whole person was completely silent at once: "Actually, I still have another identity, which is from the Dragon Clan. ..." Then he laughed again.

    But the smile soon froze again, he was laughing like a wool thread, thinking of the expression of the villain in his mental space, maybe his emotions were really affected.

    But he was indeed very happy at this time, he didn''t feel the slightest abnormality, and he simply didn''t think about it any more.

    "Dragon Clan!"

    Yan Yichen''s expression suddenly became solemn, including the three old men beside him.

    "I really didn''t expect that the real body of the little brother would be a member of the Dragon Clan!"

    Yan Yichen took a deep breath and said, "If little brother can help the Xuan Diao family overcome this difficulty, we are really grateful!"

    He knew very well in his heart that if Ye Qianran came out as a Dragon Clan, then the Xuan Diao Clan would not dare to provoke him in the future. Thinking of this, he was really grateful in his heart, after all, Ye Qianran could completely avoid this matter. manage.

    But Ye Qianran still chose to help, what else could he do but thank you?

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment and said: "In the next two days, I will go to the Yanying Clan in person, and I will help you solve this matter by then!"

    As he said that, the smile on his face deepened at this time, because he really didn''t expect that the status of the dragon clan in Warcraft would be so high, and he didn''t expect to use this identity here, but thinking that it can be solved in this way is considered Everything will be fine.

    "Then this matter is settled like this!"

    Ye Qianran said something again, and then blinked at Yan Ruxue.

    Yan Ruxue also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and her face suddenly became rosy at this moment.

    In fact, she just came back to her senses, because she really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran''s change just now was so strong, it was shockingly strong, and Ye Qianran was tall, handsome, and temperamental. At that time, her My heart couldn''t help beating.

    So after noticing Ye Qianran''s gaze, his face couldn''t help turning rosy.

    "It''s getting late now..."

    Yan Yichen looked at the sky outside at this time, and finally his eyes fell on Yan Ruxue and said: "Ru Xue, you can arrange a room for the little brother and this girl!"

    "Um!"

    Yan Ruxue nodded, walked to Ye Qianran''s side and said, "Brother Qianran, sister Qianyu, come with me!" After speaking, she walked outside with a happy face.

    Yan Yichen looked at the back of Ye Qianran leaving, and a little admiration appeared again, and then after sitting in his seat, he looked at the three old men and said: "Three elders, apart from the Tianfu''s Tianfu, the matter of Ru Bing Outside of medicine, is there any other way?"

    That''s right, before Ye Qianran and the others came, they had been discussing about Yan Rubing.

    This time Yan Rubing came back with such a serious injury, which he had never thought of. Thinking of his little daughter leaving because of this, he regretted even more, but what he didn''t expect was that Yan Ruxue returned in a transformed form, bringing with him Ye Qianran was the savior.

    So, after all, they should die as a group of Xuan Diao... But right now, his daughter''s matter must be resolved.

    He only has two daughters, and these two daughters have always been excellent in the Xuan mink family, so he is also extremely distressed...

    "No more!" The three looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Yan Yichen frowned and said: "As far as I know, the doctor had an extremely weird personality that day, how can he help the master Ru Bing, and he is still in Tianfu..." As he spoke, his frown deepened, but soon firmness resurfaced and said: "But you have to try anyway..."

    The three of them nodded after listening and didn''t say anything more...

    And after Ye Qianran followed Yan Ruxue outside, seeing her happy face, he couldn''t help but said: "Xue''er, thank you very much!" After speaking, he blinked his eyes.

    Although Yan Ruxue didn''t have much contact with her, she is extremely well-behaved, and she was born with a beauty level... Eh, why did he come up with this idea again...

    "Uh-huh!"

    Yan Ruxue nodded heavily, and then said seriously: "If it wasn''t for Brother Qianran''s help, I must have been betrothed to a foreign race!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and couldn''t help asking again: "Then Xueer doesn''t want to, does she also have a sweetheart?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Yan Ruxue''s face was ruddy, she quickly shook her head and said, "Not yet!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, seeing Yan Ruxue''s shy look, her heart beat slightly faster and said, "Then I have a chance?"

    Yan Ruxue was stunned, and then bit her lips tightly. The shyness between her brows seemed to deepen now. Ye Qianran was grateful for saving her and helping her change her form. If Qian Ran teased her like that, her heartbeat would speed up, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while...

 Chapter 814

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Yan Ruxue''s appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing out loud, really couldn''t help laughing.

    Yao Qianyu was at the side, and there was something strange in her eyes. Regarding her future husband, she actually had no choice but to think that she had calculated that Ye Qianran would have many emotional branches.

    And Ye Qianran''s catastrophe will be resolved in the end because of these branches.

    In fact, she is still a little confused about this, resolve? How to resolve it?

    After following Yan Ruxue to a stone house, Yan Ruxue said: "Brother Qianran, sister Qianyu, you should rest here first! If you have time tomorrow, I will take you to walk around our black mink clan , we have a lot of interesting places here!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile: "Then see you tomorrow!"

    "Um!"

    Yan Ruxue nodded slightly, looked at Ye Qianran again with the same agile eyes, and ran away quickly.

    After Yan Ruxue left, Ye Qianran exhaled, turned his head and looked at Yao Qianyu and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, he walked inside.

    After arriving inside, Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became strange. In fact, he thought that this place would be specially used for entertaining guests, and there would be multiple rooms inside, but recently he discovered that it was not the case.

    There is only one room, and there is only one bed in the room, and the bed is not big, but it is just suitable for two people to live in.

    Yao Qianyu''s thinking was similar to Ye Qianran''s, so when she saw this, she was also stunned, but at the next moment, her face suddenly flushed red, and her expression was also rare at this time. Holding on to the clothes tightly is a little clueless.

    Do you want to share the same bed with Ye Qianran?

    Although she calculated that she would be Ye Qianran''s wife in the future, she was not yet mentally prepared for that.

    Ye Qianran also saw Yao Qianyu''s expression, but smiled calmly and said, "Well, it''s pretty good here, ma''am, let''s rest early!" After speaking, he closed the door of the stone house.

    "Bump..."

    The moment the door closed, Yao Qianyu''s heart started pounding, and continued to accelerate.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Yao Qianyu''s expression, and couldn''t help but take a closer look. At this moment, he found that Yao Qianyu was indeed very beautiful, with smoky eyebrows, big eyes, cute nose, and sweet mouth, which was also very delicate. facial features.

    Especially those pair of pupils, piercing and radiant. At this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but recall the scene he saw in that river at that time. That figure, that forty-inch long... Well, if you put on For modern clothes, it is definitely a modern supermodel...

    And when he thought of this, his heart couldn''t help beating again.

    Because he really has an idea now, that is, he designs his own clothes from his previous life, and then lets all his sisters change into that kind of clothes, wow, if he is walking on the road, he will definitely be blind, but everyone here Relatively traditional, would it be acceptable to put on such clothes?

    & #160; "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew her thoughts, said something again, took Yao Qianyu''s soft little hand and walked towards the bed.

    As the distance from the bed was getting closer and closer, the unspeakable shyness also appeared in Yao Qianyu''s expression.

    After sitting on the edge of the bed, Ye Qianran half-jokingly said: "You are inside, and I am outside?"

    "Um!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded, then stretched out her hand to take off the shoes, a pair of crystal clear jade feet appeared immediately, but soon she also quickly came inside and got into the bed, and then looked at him with a pair of eyes, there Still shy.

    Ye Qianran really laughed out after seeing it, seeing Yao Qianyu''s rare and cute appearance, stretched out his hand and couldn''t help flicking it on Yao Qianyu''s forehead, and joked again: "Do you wear clothes when you sleep?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Yao Qianyu bit her lip tightly, her face flushed even more, she finally bit her lower lip, and finally half sat up, hesitated, and put it on her chest.

    Because she was wearing a long dress that wrapped her breasts, the place where it was bound was just on her chest, and just when she was about to untie it, Ye Qianran held her hand.

    After Yao Qianyu looked at it, her eyes couldn''t help falling on him again.

    "Kidding!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and finally tapped her on the head again and said, "I''m not that impatient, you''ll be fine on the bed alone, and I''ll just sit there for one night!"

    He could see that Yao Qianyu was not mentally prepared for this, he would not force others to do anything to him, and he also wanted to develop a more refined relationship between the two of them...

    Yao Qianyu was stunned, then bit her lip tightly and said, "Husband, don''t you dislike me?"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, not understanding why Yao Qianyu said that suddenly.

    "I... I treated you like I did before..."

    Women are very sensitive people. In fact, she has been thinking about the past in her heart, so she has been worrying all the time. Now that Ye Qianran is like this suddenly, she can''t help but think about it again.

    "faint¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, the woman''s heart was pierced, this sentence is really true, he really didn''t expect Yao Qianyu to still think about the previous things, and immediately exhaled: "Yeah, I am very concerned about that matter !"

    After speaking, Yao Qianyu''s expression tightened obviously, and then Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "But I don''t care about what you said, what I care about is that you went to steal other people''s treasures for my future husband, Fortunately, I found out, otherwise you would not be dangerous..."

    Yao Qianyu was dumbfounded and said, "Husband, you..."

    "Hey, stop thinking about it..."

    Ye Qianran smiled, glanced at Yao Qianyu''s chest, and squinted: "Hey, if madam really wants to, I can do it, but...but you must be responsible to me... "

    "Husband!"

    Yao Qianyu''s face was flushed red, but because of Ye Qianran''s words, his heart knot was untied, and she could also hear that Ye Qianran was joking at this time, and immediately said hesitantly: "Husband, why don''t you Rest here, it will be tiring to sit there all night..."

    "My future wife will love you..."

    Ye Qianran smiled, but calmly took off his shoes and got into the bed. Aren''t many things under his control?

    "Well, it smells so good..."

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and hugged Yao Qianyu in his arms, and suddenly a charming fragrance floated out, and said with admiration: "Okay, let''s rest early!"

    "Well, husband, your hand..." Yao Qianyu bit her lip tightly.

    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m used to it... you look at your hands..."

    The next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, he felt that he was in a very good mental state, and he had improved a lot again, which was definitely twice as fast as his daily practice. Is it really related to that practice?

    He turned his head and glanced at Yao Qianyu, with a strange look on his face. In fact, what he said yesterday was the truth. Yao Qianyu went to Zhan Yuezong to steal the treasure for him, his future husband. moved.

    And he accidentally bumped into Yao Qianyu at that time. Although he didn''t hit him, it also proved Yao Qianyu''s steadfastness towards her future husband...is he considered blessed?

    He didn''t know the exact location of the Tiansuan Clan, but Yao Qianyu came all the way to find him, and he was also moved by his intention.

    Seeing Yao Qianyu sleeping soundly in his arms, she didn''t disturb her at the moment, but breathed in the fragrance of Yao Qianyu''s body and took a temporary rest...

    As time passed, he opened his eyes only when he felt movement in Yao Qianyu''s arms, and when he turned his head to look again, he found a pair of eyes looking at him, and said cheekily, "Do you think it''s a good husband?" Handsome?"

    Yao Qianyu didn''t expect that Ye Qianran had already woken up. When she was discovered at this time, she suddenly became shy again, and the next moment, her face became rosy again, and she nodded slightly: "En!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, hugged Yao Qianyu for a rest, and then got up early.

    Opening the stone door and coming outside, the extremely fresh air is on your face, that feeling is really refreshing.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran''s mental power surged, and his body was also suspended at this time. After gradually rising, his field of vision also broadened, and his heart became more comfortable in the five elements.

    After staying in the air for a while, when he saw a figure walking towards his stone house, he also landed, and after landing, Yan Ruxue also walked over.

    "Brother Qianran, sister Qianyu, eat some fruit!"

    Yao Qianyu said something, and handed over a woven fruit basket in her hand.

    Ye Qianran took it, and then invited Yao Qianyu to come in. After he finished eating the fruit, he looked at Yan Ruxue and said, "Xue''er, have you seen your sister?"

    "No!"

    Yao Qianyu shook her head, and her expression also showed deep yearning at this time. After all, she hadn''t seen her sister for a long time, and then her face showed worry again: "There are still people who don''t know about my sister. How''s the injury?"

    "It''s sure to be fine!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and then he took a deep breath and said, "I believe your father and the others will definitely have a way!"

    "Um!"

    Yan Ruxue nodded, then thought of something and said: "By the way, Brother Qianran, my father asked me to invite you to the lobby, it should be about my sister!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated, and he said without wasting time: "Let''s go there..." After speaking, he stood up and followed Yan Ruxue towards the outside.

 Chapter 815

    "coming?"

    In the lobby, when Ye Qianran came there, he found that Yan Yichen was already there. He was chatting with the elders of the Xuan Diao clan at this time, but after seeing them coming in, he opened his mouth to say something.

    Ye Qianran nodded, his expression was still fluctuating and said: "Where is Ru Bing, I want to see him very much!" His voice also trembled slightly. I''m afraid he would have gone to see it himself.

    "I''ll take you there in person later, and this time I''ve brought you here because I have something to tell you!" Yan Yichen looked hesitant, and he was also considering whether he should say something or not.

    "Patriarch, you say so!" Ye Qianran saw Yan Yichen''s hesitation, and immediately said it directly.

    "Well, it''s about my daughter!"

    Yan Yichen said: "When my daughter came back, she was hit by a big bed, and now she is protected by the seal of the Xuan Diao clan''s real name, but her life is still in danger, and now there is only one way to save her!"

    "what way?"

    When Ye Qianran heard that Yan Rubing was so serious, his face was immediately filled with worry and fear, but when he heard Yan Yichen said that there was still a way, his expression could not help showing surprise.

    "There is a very strong miracle doctor in Tianfu, and now he is the only one who can treat my daughter!"

    Yan Yichen frowned again and said, "But we have never had any contact with Tianfu, and our ancient clan is even forbidden to enter, and since you are a member of the dragon clan, I believe Tianfu will give you face!"

    Originally, he had already decided to go there in person, but after discussing with the elders, he felt that Ye Qianran might have a better chance of success if he went.

    But it''s really embarrassing for him to say this, but now there is no other way but to say it with a cheeky face.

    "Tianfu?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after hearing this, and he completely relaxed at this moment, and said with a smile: "I have acquaintances, maybe it''s really possible!"

    After speaking, Rong Silan''s figure couldn''t help appearing in his heart. He was actually quite scrupulous in his heart, but for Yan Rubing, he was willing to go all out.

    "acquaintance?"

    Yan Yichen was taken aback when he heard this, and his face was full of surprise at the moment. If Ye Qianran had an acquaintance, the success rate would be even higher.

    "Well, leave this matter to me, and I will take Ru Bing to have a look after I settle the matter of the Xuan Diao Clan!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Then I will trouble you!"

    The embarrassment on Yan Yichen''s face deepened. Ye Qianran came here, but asked him to help them solve so many things. He really couldn''t justify it. He really wanted to make up for Ye Qianran, and said immediately: "Qianran You have done so much, and we don''t know how to compensate you, do you have any demands? We, the Black Sable Clan, will do our best to satisfy you!"

    "Are you asking?"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows, then said with a smile: "That''s so embarrassing!"

    "You just say it!" Yan Yichen said it immediately when he saw Ye Qianran''s expression, because he was like this, it meant that Ye Qianran would really have something to think about.

    "Hey, how about marrying your daughter to me!" When Ye Qianran said these words again, he was in a rare joy. If so, he and Yan Rubing could have everything together forever.

    "Forehead?"

    Yan Yichen was taken aback when he heard this, he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to make such a request, and said immediately: "Are you talking about Ru Xue or Ru Bing?"

    Because Ye Qianran didn''t specify which one, he really didn''t dare to agree rashly.

    When Ye Qianran heard Yan Yichen''s words, she couldn''t help but glanced at Yan Ruxue beside her, and found that her face was flushed, her head was lowered there, and her hands were tightly pinching her clothes, full of tension. .

    Yan Ruxue''s heartbeat was indeed very fast at this time. She had a very good impression of Ye Qianran. She saved her, helped her into a flower shape, and helped her solve the affairs of the Yanying Clan. She was really moved in her heart, and She really didn''t know how to repay Ye Qianran.

    If Ye Qianran really liked her, she would be quite willing to marry Ye Qianran...

    "Hey, can you do both!"

    Ye Qianran said something jokingly at first, but seeing Yan Ruxue''s shy look, her heart skipped a beat, and then she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    It would be treasonous not to flirt with a girl, and besides, she is such a beautiful girl.

    In addition, he actually considered two points. First, with Yan Ruxue''s expression, he must have misunderstood whether he was talking about her. If he was only talking about Yan Rubing, wouldn''t it hurt a girl''s heart? Things, he really can''t do it.

    On the second day, he yearns for a better life, and he has to live happily and chicly, how cumbersome is his sister? Yarn, if there are ten more, he still wants it, not to mention, sister paper is really the driving force behind him.

    It''s so lonely to walk alone, and it feels good to be accompanied by my sister...

    "If Bing''er and you are together all the time, it should be fine, but Xue''er..."

    With hesitation in Yan Yichen''s voice, he finally said: "I have no objection if Xue''er is willing!"

    He also figured it out, Ye Qianran has a high status and has helped the Xuan Diao clan so much, so if Yan Ruxue is willing, he won''t say anything more.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, did Yan Yichen really agree? He was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at Yan Ruxue.

    When he looked, almost all the eyes on the scene fell on Yan Ruxue.

    At this time Yan Yichen said: "Xue''er, are you willing to marry Qianran?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Yan Ruxue raised her head, her face turned even redder, she took a quick look at Ye Qianran and said, "I... I don''t know!" After she finished speaking, her face became very hot again, she bit her lower lip tightly, He stood up quickly and ran out, obviously shy and didn''t know how to face it.

    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Yan Yichen knew in his heart that it seemed that his little daughter also had some interest in Ye Qianran.

    But it''s no wonder that the Xuan mink clan doesn''t go out all year round, and Yan Ruxue was rescued by Ye Qianran, because Ye Qian made such great progress, it''s not surprising that Ye Qianran had Ye Qianran in his mind. He said to Ye Qianran: "Since Xue''er didn''t say anything, it depends on your own efforts. Now I will take you to see Ru Bing!" After speaking, he stood up.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s smile subsided a little, took a deep breath, and nodded heavily.

    "Let''s go!" Yan Yichen saw the fluctuation of Ye Qianran''s expression, and walked outside without saying anything after saying a word.

    Seeing Yan Yichen''s back, Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster, and immediately followed quickly, and Yao Qianyu followed closely behind...

 Chapter 816

    "Ru Bing is in this stone house!"

    When Yan Yichen brought Ye Qianran to a stone house, he stopped in his footsteps, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "However, because of the seal of the black mink clan on her body, she cannot be touched now. !"

    "It''s okay, I''ll just take a look!"

    Ye Qianran said something softly, and the fluctuation of his voice was a little bigger at this time.

    Yan Yichen nodded, waved his right hand, and the majestic white spiritual power surged. When entering the stone gate, the light also surged out at this time, and after more than ten seconds, it also fell silent.

    After Ye Qianran glanced at Yan Yichen, and after he nodded, his mental power surged, and the stone door slowly opened at this time, and he also walked in directly at this time.

    Yan Yichen and Yao Qianyu did not follow, but chose to wait outside.

    When Ye Qianran came inside, he first felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and then found that the surrounding stone walls were full of complicated lines, and the lines were filled with spiritual power at this time, which seemed to give people a very strange feeling. Mysterious feeling.

    In the center of the stone house, there is a huge stone bed, which also reveals spiritual power.

    At this time, his gaze also fell on a figure on the stone bed, and the surroundings of that figure were also covered by spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran walked over slowly, and stopped when he was less than half a meter away from the stone bed.

    At this time, Yan Rubing was still in the transformed state, looking at the familiar face, Ye Qianran''s expression changed, with a little softness.

    From the time when he really embarked on the path of cultivation, she accompanied her and helped him secretly many times. Now that he thinks about it, his expression also shows a blurred look...

    Yan Rubing was indeed very beautiful, and upon closer inspection she looked somewhat similar to Yan Ruxue.

    From his heart, he really likes beautiful girls, but even if the Yan Rubing in front of him looks ordinary, he would still like it, because what he likes is that kind of feeling, the feeling of being with her...

    Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged at this time, Ye Qianran chose to take a step, then walked through the seal, and slowly sat beside Yan Rubing, stretched out his hand to pull a strand of her hair to the side, and then said : "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you, and I will also get back the person who injured you at that time!"

    Speaking of Ye Qianran''s face was slightly cold, Tongtian Pavilion? Maybe a very strong existence, but he doesn''t care about it, don''t mess with him, especially don''t touch his woman...

    The firm look flashed away, and then seeing Yan Rubing''s face was gentle again, he lowered his head and kissed Yan Rubing''s forehead for a long time, then stood up.

    He is actually not a person who likes to wait, now he just wants to get rid of the Yanying Clan as soon as possible, and then take Yan Rubing to Tianfu, maybe after Yan Rubing is really cured, he can be completely at ease. .

    Only after Yan Rubing recovered completely, would he be able to think about doing other things.

    "Out?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran walk out so quickly, Yan Yichen was really surprised. He originally thought that Ye Qianran needed to stay inside for a while.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "It''s still early, take me to the Yanying Clan!"

    Yan Yichen was startled, and then instantly understood Ye Qianran''s meaning. After waving his hands to close the stone door again, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Returning to the meeting hall, Yan Yichen finally decided to let the two elders bring Ye Qianran with him, so that if any accident happened, it would be easy to deal with.

    What he was thinking about was that although Ye Qianran''s true self was a Dragon Clan and had a strong aura, he was facing the entire Flame Shadow Clan, and if things didn''t go well, something would happen, so it should be easier to clean up the situation.

    "Qian Yu, you should stay in the Xuan Diao Clan first, I will go with the two elders and come back soon!"

    Ye Qianran actually knew that there would be certain dangers, so he chose to let Yao Qianyu stay, so that he could feel more at ease.

    Yao Qianyu also understood something, nodded and said: "Then be careful!"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Don''t worry, my catastrophe should not appear here!" After speaking, he turned his head to look at the two old men and said, "Seniors, let''s go!"

    The two elders of the Xuan mink clan nodded slightly and did not talk nonsense, they took the lead and galloped out.

    The Eye Shadow Clan is not far from the Xuan Diao Clan, half a day''s journey at normal speed, and Ye Qianran chose to use Xiao Hei to take them there after going out, so he also came to the Yanying Clan in the afternoon.

    The Yanying Clan also sat in that mountain range, but the scenery of this mountain range is not as good as Ye Qianran imagined. There are trees here, but they are very scarce, and the temperature is much higher than other places, but even so, But the power of heaven and earth here is even more intense.

    When he felt extremely surprised, the voice of the flame knife sounded: "What a domineering sky fire breath, tsk tsk, there is a very strong sky fire breath here!"

    "Sky fire?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his expression showed surprise, he was indeed domineering enough, it''s no wonder there were such scenes around him.

    The two elders of the Xuan Diao clan also heard Ye Qianran''s surprised words. At this time, one of the elders said: "Sky fire is the birth of heaven and earth, it is the purest and most domineering, so the Yanying clan, who believe in Skyfire is even more named after Yan! And within the Yanying Clan, a group of Skyfire was born."

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and he really had a lot of interest in his heart. If this source is taken away, his strength will probably be stronger.

    But would people from the Yanying clan do it? After all, that thing is something that people believe in, and now thinking about it, it can only be played by ear.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the mountain range, and Ye Qianran also let Xiao Hei circle around at this time.

    "Who will commit the crime!"

    A cold voice sounded, an illusory shadow passed by, and a monster with red hair all over suddenly rushed up.

    The monster looked extremely fierce, including the red pupils, but when it emerged, it turned into a middle-aged man amidst the surging red light.

    With red robes, long red hair, and red eyes, Ye Qianran thought they belonged to the Spirit Blood Clan, after all, Sophie also behaved like this.

    "The black mink family?"

    The middle-aged man noticed the two elders of the Xuan Diao clan, and his expression suddenly showed a strange light. After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Human?" He frowned slightly as he spoke Get up, don''t understand the purpose of the three people coming here.

    Ye Qianran naturally also felt the strong aura of the other party, and his strength should be good. Before the middle-aged man asked any more questions, he said directly: "My name is Ye Qianran, and I am here to visit the Yanying Clan."

    "you?"

    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Then what''s the matter with you coming to our Yanying Clan?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said: "On behalf of the Xuan Diao Clan, I''m here to talk to your Yanying Clan about the marriage between the two parties!"

    "Talk?"

    The middle-aged man smiled lightly after hearing this and said: "Okay, then follow me, I also want to see what kind of idea the black mink clan will have when they let you, a little human, come over!"

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, his body also galloped down.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the disdain in his expression, but he didn''t care about it at the moment. When he got to the bottom, he would impress this guy.

    When Xiao Hei was hovering at this time, Ye Qianran also took a look, and found that the Yanying Clan was also in the stone building, and his spiritual power was surging. He deliberately felt the breath of Xia Tianhuo, but found that Tianhuo Not in the valley.

    However, he still didn''t care. With the flame knife, he didn''t have to worry about finding it.

    Landing on a small square in the valley, Ye Qianran found a lot of monsters that hadn''t transformed yet. Every aura was so strong that when he looked at them, he looked at them with a look of vigilance.

    Ye Qianran took a glance and looked away, he really wants to call Qiqi out now, is it more breathless? Just scare all these people to pee, motherfucker...

    Of course, he is just thinking about this, there is no need to be so high-profile now, let''s keep it low-key...

    Skimming the small square, he also followed the man to a stone hall. At this time, the middle-aged man glanced at the three of them and said, "You three wait here. I''ll invite our patriarch!" After speaking, he turned and left up.

    Ye Qianran looked back at the stone palace, and found that the walls were engraved with pictures of flames, including the shape of the patriarch sitting in the shape of flames, which seemed to be exactly what the two elders of the black mink clan said , the Yanying clan believes in sky fire.

    After looking around, Ye Qianran also sat down on the side, then looked at the two elders of the Xuan Diao clan and said: "Seniors, please sit down, you are welcome!"

    That tone, it seems that this place is like my own home.

    The two elders looked at each other, and finally chose to sit down, but when footsteps sounded outside, they sat up again, while Ye Qianran was still sitting there.

    If he had only one way before coming here, then he has two ways now, and he really wants to use the second way now.

    But this second method requires a lot of talking. If it works well, they will send it up on their own initiative. If it doesn¡¯t work well, they are using the first one. Anyway, there is a way out, so he is not in a hurry. of.

    Now he was just brewing emotions, so even though he heard the sound of footsteps outside, he still didn''t intend to stand up...

    Soon a few people came in from the outside, besides the middle-aged man they had seen before, there was another person who looked similar to him, but his expression was calmer and full of majesty, The others are five or six elders. Although they seem to be of a certain age, their hair is still red, and they look extremely eye-catching...

 Chapter 817

    "Did the two elders of the Xuan Diao Clan come to discuss marriage with our Yanying Clan?"

    After the group of people came in, they also sat down, and the eyes of the man who took the lead also fell on the two elders of the Xuan mink clan, but when he was talking, he couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran, and his expression was also At this time, a look of doubt appeared.

    The two elders of the Xuan mink clan glanced at Ye Qianran at the same time and then nodded slightly.

    The patriarch also saw the eyes of the two elders, and immediately fell on Ye Qianran''s body and frowned slightly: "Who is this!"

    In fact, he was still very upset when he saw Ye Qianran. This guy has been sitting there since he came. What do you mean?

    "Ah, are you talking to me?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, turned his head and glanced at the patriarch and said, "Good boy, tell me... um, tell me, what''s your name!"

    After the words fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time, including the two elders of the Black Sable Clan.

    But after they came back to their senses, their expressions changed drastically at the same time. The Yanying Clan''s temper was very violent. If Ye Qianran angered them, even the Dragon Clan would probably fight tit for tat.

    "boom!"

    A cold voice sounded, and the patriarch sat up with a gloomy face full of rage, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What do you mean!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry at this time, and looked at the patriarch of the Yanying clan with great interest and said with a smile: "Son, don''t be too angry, you should learn to control your emotions, and I call you that, in fact correct!"

    "First of all, old man, I''ve already lived...well, I don''t know how long, you can imagine how much younger you are than me!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he developed the big flicker to the limit. After sighing immediately, his face showed a vicissitudes of life, and then said again: "Actually, I have been very interested in the Yanying Clan for a long time. I heard Saying that you believe in Tianhuo, it happens that this old man is the spokesperson of Tianhuo!"

    "What''s the meaning!"

    What Ye Qianran said was very mysterious, and the middle-aged man couldn''t figure it out at this time, and said immediately: "What kind of spokesperson for Tianhuo, explain the matter clearly, otherwise, you three don''t want to leave the Yanying Clan!"

    Ye Qianran heard the anger in the patriarch''s mouth, and immediately stood up and said: "The spokesperson means that I am one level higher than Tianhuo, if you speak to me in such a tone, I really should use Tianhuo to divide you!" Less, but you are a junior and ignorant, and the old man has seen it after living for so long, so I don''t care about you!"

    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the two elders of the Xuan Diao Clan changed drastically again. Ye Qianran did this, but it was a desecration of what the Yanying Clan believed in.

    Just as they expected, the expressions of the patriarch of the Yanying Clan and the elders present also changed greatly at the same time, and the patriarch of the Yanying Clan''s face was even more gloomy. While his body was shaking, there was a cold murderous intent It is even more present at this time.

    "Damn you!"

    The patriarch of the Yanying Clan''s voice is full of coldness, and the red glow is surging, and has reached the stage of explosion. Skyfire is the belief of the Yanying Clan, but Ye Qianran is so ruined, which really makes people very uncomfortable, so he really He was angry, very angry, if Ye Qianran didn''t say a word, he would definitely let Ye Qianran be smashed here on the spot.

    "Damn me?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he looked at the patriarch of the Yanying clan and said, "You should know who you are talking to!"

    "boom!"

    After the words fell, two fused sky fires flowed on the body, and the body was wrapped up instantly, and the right hand was spread out, and the surging flames shot up into the sky. The patriarch of the Yanying clan looked at him coldly and said: "You want to be killed by me?" Burned? If you say that about me, you are blaspheming the sacredness of Tianhuo, understand?"

    All the people present saw the sky fire on Ye Qianran''s body, and their faces changed drastically.

    The Xuan mink family was shocked, how could Ye Qianran have such a powerful sky fire? How did he do it?

    As for the people of the Yanying clan, the word shock can no longer be used, and shock is the most appropriate description. They never imagined that Ye Qianran actually controls the sky fire.

    It is cold and indescribably delicate, and it feels full of vastness, giving people an incredible feeling.

    "how could be?"

    The patriarch of the Yanying Clan was stunned, and after a murmur, his expression changed when he looked at Ye Qianran, showing respect, but it was unclear whether the respect was aimed at Ye Qianran or the sky fire on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, it seemed that it was in his imagination, and now the flickering mode was turned on again, he sighed and said: "Forget it, your Yanying clan is also a believer in Tianhuo, if I get angry, I really shouldn''t, but Remember, I am the spokesperson of Tianhuo!"

    As soon as the words fell, the flame knife floated out of the sky fire, and the surrounding temperature suddenly heated up at this time, and the unique breath of the heavenly weapon also swept around, shocking the people present again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran said: "This is a flame knife, and it is also an accompaniment of the sky fire!"

    "Yes!" The patriarch of the Yanying clan didn''t have the slightest doubt at this time, the aura was also full of vastness, shocking and unbelievable.

    "alright¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran waved his hand, the aura on his body subsided, and the sky fire disappeared at this time, and the flame knife circled around and said: "Spokesperson, just as you think, there is a sky fire in the Yanying clan, you are the spokesperson of the sky fire , is obliged to fuse it, and let the Yanying Clan witness your identity!"

    The opening of the flame knife surprised the people around again, and this was also arranged by Ye Qianran. It can be regarded as a small trick to increase the degree of convincing...

    Ye Qianran didn''t know him even if he was pretending to be pretending now. He nodded after pondering, his eyes fell on the Yanying clan and said: "Heaven fire is derived from heaven and earth, and I am the spokesperson of Tianhuo. The reason is that I am also heaven and earth." Son!" As the voice fell, the spiritual power surged, and the surrounding power of heaven and earth frantically mobilized and gathered, and Ye Qianran''s whole body was filled with strong power of heaven and earth in an instant.

    "As the spokesperson of Tianhuo, the son of heaven and earth, I have the obligation to integrate the Tianhuo of your Yanying clan. I wonder if your Yanying clan can agree?"

    Ye Qianran said something simple, and then the corner of his mouth turned up: "In addition, in the name of Tianhuo, I will give you the title of Tianhuo...well, the title of Tianhuo''s general manager!"

    "General manager of Tianhuo?"

    The patriarch of the Yanying clan was stunned for a moment, his face was full of doubts, what kind of title was this, the name had never been heard before.

 Chapter 818

    "That''s right, General Manager Tianhuo..."

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said: "You Yanying clan has guarded Tianhuo for so long, enough to bear this sacred title. As the patriarch of your Yanying clan, you have the title of director of Tianhuo, and it can be passed down from generation to generation..."

    Ye Qianran said this to let them know that these two titles are absolutely supreme and exist, absolutely domineering.

    And after saying this, his voice paused again: "You Yanying clan made Tianhuo such a feast, and I will also give you a gift on behalf of Tianhuo!"

    Under Ye Qianran''s powerful deception mode, everyone in the Yanying Clan was full of tremors, or excitement.

    First is the supreme title, and then there are gifts... They feel that their beliefs have been recognized spiritually, which is also unspeakable for them.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed everyone''s expressions, and now his eyes fluttered: "Okay, I have said what I should say about the rewards, now I want to talk about another thing about our Yanying clan! "

    Talking lightly, he said: "This matter is actually about the marriage between our Yanying clan and Xuan Diao clan!"

    "Although our Yanying clan should have the dominance we deserve. After all, we are believers of Tianhuo, but since we are believers of Tianhuo, we must also be as tolerant as Tianhuo."

    Ye Qianran looked at the patriarch of the Yanying Clan and said: "Although the Xuanying Clan made promises first and violated them later, the Yanying Clan really needs face, but what I said is tolerance is more important, there is no need There is a lot of fanfare about this matter, do you understand what I mean?"

    The Yanying Clan nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said respectfully: "Yes, I understand!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the Yanying Clan with admiration and said: "I am also very pleased that you can understand this way. It seems that the title I gave you is also a completely correct choice!"

    After hearing this, the patriarch of the Yanying Clan became agitated, and nodded again. After a series of events, the Yanying Clan completely trusted Ye Qianran, a big fool.

    "In addition, the Yanying clan and the Xuanying clan have experienced such a thing, and they have a certain relationship. In the future, I hope that the two ancient clans will take care of each other. This will also fully reflect the generosity of our Yanying clan!" Ye Qian Then said again.

    The patriarch of the Yanying clan nodded again and agreed, he dare not disobey Ye Qianran''s words now.

    "Then it''s time for me to reward you too!"

    Ye Qianran said something simply, then turned her body on her back, turned around after a while, and threw out a pill bottle.

    The patriarch of the Yanying Clan reacted very quickly, and directly reached out to take it, and at this time, he felt pure and unbelievable spiritual power from the bottle.

    "There is the blood of me, the spokesperson of Skyfire, in this, which has a great influence on the Skyfire clan!"

    Ye Qianran said slowly: "The Flame Shadow Clan can bestow one drop for good performance, and the patriarch also has the right to one drop. Cherish it, and hope that our Flame Shadow Clan will develop thoroughly!"

    When talking about this, Ye Qianran said with all his might, "Finally, if you still perform well, I will give the Yanying Clan a new name, the Skyfire Clan!"

    This name is super straightforward. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the people of Yanying Clan were stunned at the same time, and then their faces were full of surprises.

    "Okay, I don''t have much to say. Now the sacred moment is coming. I want to integrate into the sky fire under the witness of your own eyes, and your current Yanying clan has the honor of witnessing!" Ye Qian Then said with a smile.

    "Well, please come with me!"

    The patriarch of the Yanying clan was really excited when he heard that there was such an honor. The horror of Tianhuo was almost unmatched by anyone.

    Ye Qianran blended into Tianhuo and let them watch, which invisibly also represented recognition for them.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran absolutely laughed in his heart at this time, that''s it, he personally went to integrate into Tianhuo with him, and he didn''t have any complaints, even excited, it seems that he must strengthen his fooling in the future, so that he can fool around in the future It''s easy to say.

    The two elders of the Xuan mink clan have not come to their senses at this time, what is the situation?

    They didn''t understand from the beginning to the end, isn''t Ye Qianran a dragon? I really don''t understand why he became the spokesperson of Tianhuo inexplicably now.

    When Ye Qianran followed up, he looked at the two elders of the Black Sable Clan and said, "Just wait here for now!" After speaking, he followed up.

    Since there can be no flaws in the present, the honor he gave to the Yanying Clan naturally cannot be shared by the Xuanying Clan, otherwise it will make the Yanying Clan uncomfortable.

    And when he merged into Tianhuo, he couldn''t be disturbed. If the Yanying clan was very upset, and after guessing something, maybe there would be a big problem?

    After following the patriarch and elders of the Yanying clan to the outside, they galloped towards the other direction of the mountain, and Ye Qianran naturally followed closely behind.

    Ye Qianran actually knew the direction of Tianhuo from Yandao, and it can be said that there is still a distance from this valley.

    Ten minutes later, on a bare mountain with no trees growing, a flame like a red sun was suspended there, and under the flame was a huge seal pattern, which obviously affected the sky fire. limit.

    "What a powerful sky fire!"

    The voice of Yan Dao resounded in Ye Qianran''s heart: "This sky fire is the strongest I have ever seen, and it will be very dangerous for you to merge!" The voice was full of solemnity.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, but the flame is so powerful, if he can successfully blend in, it will definitely be super powerful for his development.

    "Well, today''s fire has a very strong melting ability, which can melt everything, tsk tsk, if you go in, it''s not that you have merged into him, but he has merged into you!" Yan Dao solemnly said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression stiffened and he said helplessly: "Don''t give up my enthusiasm, okay!" He was really helpless, he has come to this point, is there any chance to retreat, no, so he now You must integrate into this group of heavenly fire, and you must only succeed and not fail...

    Because he failed, it would mean that he is a fake as the spokesperson of Tianhuo, and the Xuan mink clan will suffer a lot of embarrassment, and he will end here before the mission he came here is completed.

    There are still so many girls waiting for him at home, if he fails, he will not be able to see him in the future, so he can''t fail, he can''t fail resolutely.

    "Then do your best!"

    The voice of Yan Dao fluctuated a little: "If you can fuse, this day''s fire will indeed help you a lot!"

    "now it''s right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, if Yan Dao had done this long ago, it would be unreasonable, because it would be irritating to him.

    He now understands his current strength very well. Only by constantly improving can the road here be easier. If he stops, what he can accomplish in the future will become more and more difficult, so he must resist. live.

    "Spokesperson, this is it!"

    The patriarch of the Yanying Clan looked at Ye Qianran and spoke, and his expression was filled with indescribable excitement.

    What kind of concept would it be to witness the fusion of Tianhuo''s spokesperson? Definitely very exciting.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body rushed forward at this moment.

    The seal was directly ignored by him, and Xiao Hei fell directly inside while surging.

    People from the Yanying family didn''t show anything after watching it, because as the spokesperson of Tianhuo, they must be able to do this.

    Ye Qianran is still some distance away from Tianhuo at this time, but he can feel how terrifying and unbelievable the power is.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran closed his eyes and began to adjust his emotions. Now he must adjust himself to a calm mood.

    If you are afraid from the very beginning, then the solution must be certain.

    At this time, Yan Dao said: "Ice and fire should have a certain resistance to this fire. It is too dangerous for you to go up and fuse directly. You can mobilize the ice and fire first, and then slowly integrate into the resistance, so that the safety will be higher." .¡±

    Ye Qianran nodded and chose to agree, but when he agreed, he also mobilized the fusion blood in advance. After mobilizing, he wrapped up the power of heaven and earth around him again, then took a deep breath, and his eyes fell On the floating sky fire, he rushed up directly.

    The people of the Yanying Clan watched intently, at this moment they didn''t even dare to breathe, as if they were afraid that they might miss something.

    When Ye Qianran rushed up, he didn''t stop at all, because he couldn''t stop now, because the slightest pause would affect his mind.

    When rushing out quickly, Ye Qianran felt the slowness of time. He wondered if it was because of the sudden increase in temperature that made him feel very difficult.

    And when he rushed into the fire that day, he felt what it means to live like a year...

    It was too painful, the moment he entered, all his clothes and hair disappeared, and the ice fire mobilized in his body was extremely unstable at this moment. In comparison, the sky fire he wanted to merge into was even more terrifying .

    If he hadn''t listened to what Yan Dao said, the ice and fire that melted him spread all over his body, the pain he is suffering now would be even more astonishing.

    Forcing the ice and fire in his body not to be suppressed, Ye Qianran worked hard to adapt at this time, if he didn''t adapt, then it would be impossible for him to integrate...

    Challenge yourself again!

    Ye Qianran gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and immersed herself in it thoroughly, and after a simple adaptation, she began to restrain the suppressed ice and fire...

 Chapter 819

    "What a strong spiritual power!"

    While Ye Qianran was enduring the pain, he couldn''t help being shocked by the sky fire. The spiritual power it contained was too terrifying, even if he was mentally prepared, he still hadn''t thought of it.

    But Jindu came in, so he could only grit his teeth and continue.

    And because of Ye Qianran''s hypothetical, this mass of heavenly fire churned extremely strongly, and the surrounding seals experienced huge turmoil at this time.

    The fusion bloodline surged again at the same rapid speed, and the initial fusion stage had already begun, and this stage made Ye Qianran''s pain a little deeper.

    His brain went blank continuously, he fainted from the pain, and woke up from the pain, the pain was several times higher than what he had endured before...

    But the more it was like this, the more it proved the strength of this Tianhuo, and the more it made him firm, so no matter how much pain he suffered at this time, he gritted his teeth and persisted.

    The surging flames became more and more restless, and the power of heaven and earth around them also surged. At this time, the seal that restricted the fire of the day also twisted at this time, and it looked extremely unstable.

    The Yanying Clan who watched from a distance were full of horror, and retreated one after another. At this time, the fire was very unstable, as if it was about to erupt at any time.

    And although they believe in the sky fire, it is also a spiritual belief, and they all understand that the sky fire is not something they can easily touch...

    The golden light surged, the sound of dragon chant sounded at this moment, and the extremely terrifying coercion surged out at this moment.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran couldn''t bear it at all, because after the fire entered his body that day, it was still surging, which doubled his pain again.

    As a last resort, he mobilized the blood of the dragon clan and tried to suppress it. The flame knife also floated out at this time, assisting him.

    Nothing can happen to Ye Qianran, because Ye Qianran has a problem here, it, including several other heavenly weapons, will follow Ye Qianran and disappear.

    In addition, it is also extremely looking forward to Ye Qianran''s integration. This sky fire is so terrifying, it is also quite terrifying for Ye Qianran''s growth...

    Fine scales floated out of Ye Qianran''s body, and when the whole body was covered, the coercion became even more frightening.

    Before Ye Qianran came here, he had practiced the Aolong Jue to the highest level.

    At the highest level, his body will be covered with scales, and there are horns on his forehead. He saw it in the water, but it always felt weird, so he never showed it, but now he wants to suppress it. That pain, Aolong had no choice but to raise to the highest level.

    While being suppressed by the mighty Longwei, it shocked the people of the Yanying Clan at the same time.

    "So strong!"

    The patriarch of the Yanying clan couldn''t help but say at this time, Ye Qianran is a human being, and he can feel it clearly from the previous breath, but now the coercion of the dragon clan is also very clear.

    He didn''t know how Ye Qianran did it, he just felt that Ye Qianran became more mysterious, but as the spokesperson of Tianhuo, maybe this would be a better match.

    At this time, after Ye Qianran opened the blood of the Dragon Clan, the pain was obviously suppressed, but also because of this, the fire that day surged more intensely at this time, and Ye Qianran at this time seemed to be a fire. people like...

    "Om..."

    A turbulent sound sounded at this moment, and at this moment, the surrounding seals collapsed completely under the unstable situation, and completely dissipated in a dazzling light.

    And when the seal dissipated, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth frantically condensed towards the sky fire at this time, and during this process, the sky fire surged more intensely, but during the surge, the sky fire was also At this time, he began to restrain himself, looking full of weirdness.

    The concentration became stronger and stronger, and the contained spiritual power became more and more astonishing. At this time, the originally red flame was completely condensed into gold, and the dazzling light made the Yanying clan dare not look directly at it.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran took a breath at this time, because he felt the absolute suppression at this time, and the suppression made him feel absolute panic...

    "Crackling..."

    A crisp sound sounded, and the scales on Ye Qianran''s body began to crack during the integration process, and the last pieces were broken...

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze for a moment, he really underestimated the horror and strength of Tianhuo again.

    "Damn it, why is the fire so strong today!"

    Yan Dao''s voice at this time was also absolutely shocked, and it really underestimated it. It didn''t expect that the seal would limit Tianhuo to such a large extent. At this time, after the seal collapsed and disappeared, Tianhuo also completely became stronger.

    This change completely overwhelmed them, especially Ye Qianran, who was in his sluggishness and pain, felt that all the scales covering his body were cracked and broken at this time, because it was impossible to suppress the fire belt that day. Come the horror.

    "You mobilize your original sky fire now, and then I will help you leave this sky fire!" The voice of the flame knife was trembling and regretful. Qian Ran rashly tried it.

    It originally thought that these seals were added by members of the Yanying Clan, but now it seems that the seal that can restrict Skyfire to that kind is definitely ancient...

    "Hehe, give up?"

    After Ye Qianran heard Yan Dao''s words, she also came back to her senses at this time, and was stunned for a while, and after a chuckle, her brows suddenly frowned, how can she give up now?

    Is it so easy for him to persist until now?

    He fooled around for a long time, is it so easy?

    If you give up now, it may arouse the absolute suspicion of the Yanying Clan, and your next opportunity like this will be impossible.

    And with the terrifying strength of Tianhuo now, if he let go, it would be almost equivalent to a runaway wild horse. Choose to let go.

    Indeed, he really didn''t want to die, but he wasn''t so selfish.

    In addition, he is really angry now, isn''t it just a fire from the sky? Still playing tricks on him? Absolute rebellious psychology stirred in his heart.

    The powerful mental power surged at this time, he really didn''t believe it, a sky fire, he couldn''t suppress it anymore...

    Forced to endure the unbearable pain, let his blood surge again, and the mental power is wrapped in the surge to suppress the fire in his body. His whole body will be completely melted from the body, and become the ''firewood'' of the sky fire...

 Chapter 820

    "You don''t want to die?"

    The voice of the flame knife was full of tremors here, Ye Qianran was too bold now, not only did not reject it, but even let the sky fire forcefully compress it into his body.

    Ye Qianran also heard the sound of the flame knife. In fact, he was breaking through himself by doing so.

    He needs stimulation now, he needs to cut off all his escape routes, if not, he will definitely be distracted thinking that he can escape, and he did this because he told himself that there is no escape route now, there are only face.

    He still has the same idea. Sometimes, if an opportunity is in front of him, if he doesn''t grasp it well, the opportunity will disappear completely.

    Maybe when he comes down, he can still fool around a bit, fooling around to give himself a chance, but at that time, would he still dare to touch it?

    dare not!

    That''s right, he didn''t dare at all at that time, so the pain is just this time.

    There are too many contacts behind him, and too many dangers encountered, he really needs strength urgently.

    Jiuyou Clan, Tongtian Pavilion, these embarrassments are simply untouchable for him at this time, the most important thing is that he promised Long Wushuang to win the first place in the battle of Longyuan, and get the honor he deserves.

    Without strength, these are all empty talk, all nonsense.

    In his thinking like this, his spiritual power grew crazily, and the expression of his little man in the spiritual sea changed instantly, from a smiling look to angry, and that instant change made his mental power extend even further. The speed changes quickly.

    Skyfire is automatically extracting the power of heaven and earth, and Ye Qianran is completely mad at this time, don''t you need the power of heaven and earth to supplement? I am so helpful...

    When he had this thought, the Wuji Kungfu surged wildly at this moment, and as long as he had his divine sense, all the crazy things that could be touched by his spiritual power gathered in his direction.

    He can''t control his emotions now, in short, he is really angry now...

    And just in the middle of this emotion, a storm formed around him, and the fire was surging that day, and the golden color looked like the sun, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.

    The faces of the people of the Yanying Clan changed drastically at the same time, feeling the powerful and suffocating spiritual power, they retreated at the same time.

    Backing away again, regrets appeared in their hearts, and this regret was aimed at everything that the spokesperson of Tianhuo could show, they couldn''t see it.

    "Om..."

    The trembling sound sounded again, the power of heaven and earth outside not only stimulated the sky fire, but also completely triggered the origin in his body. The multicolored light surged and exploded in his body, full of vitality with infinite strength.

    The sky fire smelted his body, and the essence of the elves in his body was recovering at this time. With the continuous smelting and recovery, Ye Qianran''s aura also began to become stronger little by little.

    Ye Qianran clasped his hands tightly and opened his eyes. The phoenix eyes opened automatically at this time. With a little anger, he began to open the eight doors. From the opening of the first door to the death door of the eighth door, there was no hesitation at all. on.

    The violent vigor was surging at this moment, and it sounded full of ear-piercing...

    The flame knife hovering around Ye Qianran''s body also bounced out because of the energy generated by the opening of the eight doors. After a certain distance, he tried to enter, but it was difficult to pass at this time, because Ye Qianran''s body was surrounded by His spiritual power is too strong, making it difficult for him to make a breakthrough.

    At this time, Yan Dao understood that it still underestimated Ye Qianran, underestimated Ye Qianran''s toughness, and underestimated Ye Qianran''s mind. According to this development, Ye Qianran might really succeed. ?

    When Yan Dao thought of this, an aura that made his heart palpitate came from Ye Qianran''s direction.

    After it felt it clearly, the whole body glowed with light. If it had any expression at this time, it would be absolutely horrified, because it felt an extremely unspeakable breath, and that breath seemed to be the breath of the ancient dragon clan that created him.

    Although the aura was still a bit vague, it did exist, which made him horrified and unbelievable. How could such a thing happen?

    Is it possible...

    Yan Dao instantly thought of a possibility, that is Longyuan. Could it be that Ye Qianran''s body is not only integrated into the sky fire, but also began to integrate into Longyuan?

    The flame knife really trembled, it couldn''t be done well, maybe Ye Qianran would explode in an instant.

    But he knew that Ye Qianran might not be able to control this, because Ye Qianran probably didn''t have this idea at all.

    It also means that Ye Qianran reached the point of absorbing Longyuan when his own strength increased sharply because of the fusion of this sky fire, so at this time, he can''t help but merge at this time?

    Damn, this scene is really scary.

    And soon it was also scared, because he suddenly couldn''t feel Ye Qianran''s breath. At that moment, it was really worried, but thinking that since it was fine, it meant that Ye Qianran was fine at this time. Under the careful feeling, I soon felt a connection, but at this time the connection was very weak.

    At this time, the mental power was still magnified terrifyingly, and soon covered the radius of the Yanying Clan.

    The Yanying clan who retreated far away trembled in their hearts, is this the spokesperson of Tianhuo? Such a strong aura, especially the majesty of the royal family at this time, gave them a feeling of absolute submission.

    When their mentality changed, they had a respectful heart towards Ye Qianran, and now that they felt it, the respectful look became deeper at this time.

    The two elders of the Xuan Diao family were completely stunned at this time. When they walked out of the stone hall, they looked up and found a golden light group in the distance, which was very clear, and horror appeared on their faces. what''s going on?

    As time went by, after the mental power got a terrifying extension again, it also stabilized at this time...

    "Started to recover?"

    The flame knife hovered there, but it was really worried, but at this time it also felt that the connection with Ye Qianran was becoming clear, and after the clarity, it also felt the breath of the ancient dragon on Ye Qianran It became clearer, and I probably guessed in my heart that this might have something to do with Ye Qianran''s integration into a certain dragon source...

    "How can it be?"

    A voice full of coldness and murderous intent sounded, and Yandao discovered that black and purple spiritual power appeared on Ye Qianran''s body at this time, and the golden light group was also exaggerated at this time.

    "It''s God''s punishment..."

    Yan Dao''s face changed slightly, it guessed that it might be because Ye Qianran became stronger at this time, and the scourge of heaven was afraid that it would be completely suppressed, so it suddenly appeared.

    However, when the scourge surged, the sky beads also surged at this time, and began to suppress the spiritual power. Yan Dao felt relieved when he saw this. Fortunately... Fortunately, the sky beads are here, otherwise this When the scourge emerges from time to time, it will definitely invade Ye Qianran''s mind. Manipulating Ye Qianran''s body...

    In addition, it can probably guess the thoughts of Tianzhu, it should be thinking of a quick impact, quickly capture Ye Qianran''s mind, and the purpose is to make Tianzhu unable to react.

    The scourge is indeed very terrifying, but Ye Qianran''s mind is also very strong at this time, maybe the soul cultivation has reached a higher level, so it is not so easy for the scourge to snatch Ye Qianran''s mind, and at this time Tianzhu reacted and suppressed the scourge.

    In fact, just as Yan Dao thought, this is indeed the idea of ????the scourge, because Ye Qianran''s aura is changing too fast at this time, and it has already made it feel dangerous, so he chose to do this out of necessity, and the fundamental purpose is also very simple Yes, that is to completely occupy Ye Qianran''s body.

    The fact is not so easy, and now he is suppressed by Tianzhu, which makes him very unwilling, but how else can he choose?

    The black-purple spiritual power disappeared again, and the golden light group began to converge at this time, and gradually merged into Ye Qianran''s body...

    Time passed little by little again, and half an hour later, Yan Dao became excited at this time, yes, Ye Qianran succeeded at this time.

    It clearly felt that Tianhuo''s spiritual power had weakened at this time, while Ye Qianran''s aura was still growing steadily, which was definitely a very gratifying thing.

    In addition, it admired itself a little, and was glad that it did not continue to let Ye Qianran leave at that time, otherwise Ye Qianran was afraid that he would fail.

    Fortunately, that is really an absolute blessing...

    In the Xuan Diao Clan, Yao Qianyu''s body was surrounded by strange imprints, and an unbelievable illusion appeared in the space again. After a long time, the imprints dissipated. When Yao Qianyu opened his eyes, the bright eyes also revealed that A touch of surprise.

    Ye Qianran didn''t come back for such a long time, she was really worried in her heart, and a bad premonition lingered in her heart, so she made another prophecy, and this prophecy made her discover that Ye Qianran was indeed in danger, But it will be a blessing in disguise, and now it is obvious that it is true.

    This also verified that her previous budget, before the catastrophe came, although Ye Qianran would experience many catastrophes, it was still very smooth in the end...

    In the Yanying Clan, the sky was completely dark at this time, but because of the golden light group, the surroundings were like daylight, which seemed to be full of shock.

    And after another night, the golden light group completely converged, and when the newborn sun slowly rose, the light group completely disappeared, and what appeared there at this time was...

    "how can that be possible?"

    Yan Dao was stunned, and the voice was full of tremors at this moment. Yes, it was very clear at this time. Ye Qianran disappeared completely, but what appeared there was a hovering dragon, which was the ancient dragon''s body. appearance¡­¡­

 Chapter 821

    "Om..."

    When the dragon surged its body, the space trembled violently.

    It didn''t last long, it disappeared in the golden light, and Ye Qianran''s body appeared there.

    The long hair that had been incinerated before reappeared in golden color, fluttering gently in the surge of spiritual power and looked extremely beautiful.

    And when the golden light faded, it gradually turned black, and when the hair turned completely black, a golden mark appeared between the eyebrows.

    The golden color is in the shape of a dragon, and it is also like a flame, giving people an extremely weird feeling.

    At this time, Yan Dao was completely relieved, feeling the connection with Ye Qianran, galloped over quickly, and submerged directly into Ye Qianran''s body the next moment.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and slowly opened his eyes while his expression was fluctuating. The same golden color flashed away, and then gradually became clear, but the expression was a little confused, as if there was a short-term amnesia, But gradually my mind became clearer, and I recalled what happened before and after.

    "Did it work?"

    After Ye Qianran was stunned, he first felt his state at this time, and found that the original five colors in his body had disappeared, and all of them had turned into gold. After this, I was really taken aback, spread out my right hand, tried to mobilize various origins, and was really relieved to find that it still existed this time.

    When he was about to withdraw his divine sense, he suddenly found that Longyuan had dropped by half of his previous size, and he was taken aback again, his face full of astonishment.

    "Because the impact of the sky fire is too great, half of your body is automatically fused to compensate!"

    The voice of the flame knife sounded in his heart: "Because of this, you are also a blessing in disguise. It seems that you have reached an ultimate form, but it seems that the time you persisted is not too long..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment. After his eyes became clear again, he suddenly noticed something. The embarrassment flashed away. He spread his left hand, and a set of white robes appeared in his hand, and he quickly put it on his body.

    After doing all this, Ye Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt the power of the mind, and found that it was extremely amazing, nearly twice as strong as before. It seems that he made another breakthrough in the process.

    "It feels so good!"

    Ye Qianran sighed at this time, feeling so refreshed, such a time has improved his strength, and now he can''t help being thankful again for his persistence at that time.

    Exhaling again, Ye Qianran hovered in the air and glanced around. At this time, he found that the surroundings were bare. After all, he had obtained a lot from the Yanying Clan, but there was not much left. His eyes were floating, and the elf The source surged at this time, and along with the surge of divine thoughts, a whole body of vitality moved towards the surroundings.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran had successfully merged, the Yanying Clan seemed to be full of respect, and at this time, fresh grass suddenly grew around them, and then trees grew at this time, and at the same time stayed in there.

    What is the situation now?

    Soon they also understood the reason, because they also noticed the green light surging from Ye Qianran''s body, and the vigorous vitality surged from him.

    Not long after, under the cover of Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts, he became extremely vigorous. The breath of nature was full of vitality, and many trees grew up, which was completely different from the previous feeling. .

    The Yanying clan has always lived here. Although they are used to it, they are not used to this kind of life. Now Ye Qianran has completely changed the place where they live.

    When the surrounding area was full of greenery, Ye Qianran also had a smile on his face, and his body fell down at this moment.

    After coming to the Yanying Clan, he said: "Because of your performance, consider this a gift from me!"

    "Thank you for the spokesperson!" the patriarch of the Yanying Clan said.

    "The general manager is polite!" Ye Qianran put a smile on his face, and after speaking, he said: "Okay, let''s go back!"

    After speaking, he galloped out first.

    When they returned to the place where the Yanying Clan was, it was also full of life. At this time, the members of the Yanying Clan were chasing on the soft grass, looking very happy.

    Inside the stone hall, Ye Qianran said: "I have done everything I should do. The Yanying Clan will develop well in the future. I will come back and have a look when I have a chance!"

    "En!" The patriarch of the Yanying clan nodded in agreement.

    At this time Ye Qianran smiled, casually chatted with the people of Yanying Clan and said: "In that case, let''s go first!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran also stood up.

    "Congratulations to the spokesperson!" The patriarch and elder of the Yanying Clan stood up at the same time.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and after coming outside, he waved with the people from the Yanying clan, and galloped out with the people from the Xuanying clan.

    "Little brother, you..."

    After leaving the Yanying Clan for a while, one of the elders of the Xuan Diao Clan couldn''t help but said: "How did you do that!"

    They could also see clearly from the outside that Ye Qianran really fused the fire of that day.

    "The power of blood, I am born with fire, so it is easier to integrate!" Ye Qianran said simply.

    "That little brother is really a dragon and a phoenix among men, and his future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary!" The old man said with a sigh, everyone knows the power of Tianhuo.

    In addition to the sky fire on Ye Qianran''s body, he has also merged into it now. I am afraid that the sky fire alone is enough to make people fear...

    On the way back, Ye Qianran was full of thought. Now the problem of the Xuan Diao clan has been solved. What he means now is to take Yan Rubing to Tianfu as soon as possible. After Yan Rubing''s problem is solved, he will also feel completely at ease in his heart down.

    In half a day, that is, in the afternoon, they came to the Xuan Mink Clan. Yao Qianyu seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, and even waited there, and when he saw them, he was relieved, and his expression was completely relieved.

    Although she didn''t get along with Ye Qianran for too long, she did regard Ye Qianran as her future husband in her heart, so the worry existed no matter what.

    In the stone hall, everyone gathered together, Yan Yichen fixed his eyes on Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, is the problem settled?"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, but he still said with a melancholy face: "Hey, this matter is a bit tricky, Xue''er still has to marry!" After speaking, her eyes fell on Yan Ruxue who had been lowering her head all the time. At this moment, she could clearly see that her expression stayed there, and then the circles of her eyes became even more rosy.

    Ye Qianran noticed it, and immediately said quickly: "Hey, but you are marrying me..."

 Chapter 822

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Yan Ruxue''s face was dull again, but after recalling Ye Qianran''s words, her face immediately flushed red, and her heartbeat also accelerated at this time.

    "Qianran, is it really done?" Yan Yichen''s voice was also filled with unspeakable excitement.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly at this time and said: "In the future, if the Xuan Diao Clan has something to do, you can also go to the Yanying Clan for help. There should be no problem!"

    After hearing this, Yan Yichen couldn''t help being stunned again. Could it be that Ye Qianran is about to solve the problem and form an alliance between the two?

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Yan Yichen''s surprise, smiled again and said, "Tomorrow I plan to take Ru Bing away, go to Tianfu as soon as possible, and settle her affairs!"

    "That''s fine!" Yan Yichen nodded after hearing this. The matter of his daughter has always been on his mind. If it is not resolved, he will always be worried.

    And after Ye Qianran finished speaking, Yan Ruxue. want. He stopped talking, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Can I also go together, so that I... I can also take care of my sister!"

    "What does Qianran mean?" Yan Yichen neither agreed nor refused, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Then let''s go together!"

    Ye Qianran''s strength has improved now, as long as it is not too dangerous, there must be no problem.

    What''s more, Yan Ruxue''s strength is also at the transformation level, so it shouldn''t be weak. If you think about it, you can handle some things. After speaking, she blinked at Yan Ruxue, and together, it''s best to connect with each other. that''s it.

    Yan Ruxue naturally noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, and when her face turned red, she quickly turned her head away.

    "Alright then, let''s go together tomorrow!" Yan Yichen nodded in agreement.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after hearing this, but soon he thought of a question: "Ru Bing is still in a transformed state, and it may be inconvenient if she goes on the road. Is there any way to make her return to her original state?" ?¡±

    "You can rest assured about this!"

    Yan Yichen smiled and said, "I will arrange this!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, "That''s fine!"

    Yan Yichen nodded, and then chatted with Ye Qianran...

    At night, Ye Qianran came to the stone room sealed by Yan Rubing, seeing her peaceful appearance, the previous scene inevitably reappeared in her mind, and an unspeakable feeling emerged from her heart.

    Putting his hand on Yan Rubing''s cheek, he couldn''t help but say again: "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you!" He softened his expression.

    After staying for a long time, Ye Qianran left the stone room and walked towards the residence.

    After he came there, he found Yan Ruxue and Yao Qianyu chatting, walked over immediately, glanced at Yan Ruxue, and half-jokingly said: "You two future wives, what are you talking about?"

    Yao Qianyu didn''t show anything when she heard Ye Qianran''s name, but Yan Ruxue''s face turned red instantly, she suddenly looked really exciting, and finally bit her lower lip and ran out quickly .

    "Are you so shy?"

    Seeing Yao Qianyu''s appearance, Ye Qianran could not help but smile, then his eyes fell on Yao Qianyu and said, "Do you know the way to Tianfu?"

    "Know!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded and said, "It''s just to the northwest of Wan Yao, and the secret realm is right next to it!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated when he heard that, this is not bad, after solving Yan Rubing''s matter, he can go to the secret realm again.

    In fact, he originally planned to go to the Dragon Clan first since he was in the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters, but the urgent matter at the moment could only make him change his mind.

    There is definitely time for the Dragon Clan, and it can be passed before the start of the Longyuan War, and there is still a period of time before the start, so this can be put aside and waited.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran got up early the next day. After eating breakfast, he came to the side of the stone room with Yan Yichen and others. At this time, he chose to wait outside. Under his perception, he could feel The strange movement from the stone room did not last long, and Yan Yichen came out.

    At this time, Ye Qianran saw Yan Rubing in Yan Ruxue''s arms who had turned into a little sable beast. Seeing her peaceful appearance at this time, her heart ached, and she thought of her previous agile appearance in her mind, and instantly became firm. The color appeared more clearly on the face.

    He must heal Yan Rubing well, otherwise, he will definitely be extremely unwilling in his heart.

    Taking a deep breath, suppressing his inner emotions, his eyes fell on Yan Yichen and said: "Then we will leave first!"

    "Well, be careful all the way!"

    After Yan Yichen finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something again and said: "The doctor''s surname was Feng Tianling that day, and his personality was quite weird..." He said with a slightly melancholy expression. He really didn''t know that he was going this time. Will Qianran and others run into a wall?

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran saw the worry on Yan Yichen''s face, and immediately said: "I will definitely let the doctor heal Ru Bing that day!" Rong Silan''s figure appeared in his mind, it seems that this time he is going to ask someone else, But it''s all human...

    "Well, then you go!" Yan Yichen nodded, took a deep breath, glanced at Yan Ruxue and Yan Rubing in her arms, and didn''t say anything more at the moment.

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t want to waste any more time at this time, so he immediately summoned Xiao Hei, and after getting bigger, he jumped up with Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue, said goodbye again, and galloped out towards the northwest.

    Yan Yichen looked at the backs of Ye Qianran and the others, who had been disappearing completely, then withdrew his gaze, led the elders and left here, and walked outside.

    Four days later at night, Ye Qianran leaned on Yan Ruxue''s lap, looked at the ruddy Yan Ruxue and said, "Ru Xue, you are also from the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters, how long will it take to get out? "

    That''s right, Ye Qianran already thought that he was fast enough, but he never thought that it had been four days and he was so stunned that he didn''t leave here, so his face was full of depression.

    "It should be soon!"

    Yan Ruxue whispered, "If it''s about the same, maybe I can go out tomorrow!"

    "Hopefully!"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly. Yao Qianyu seemed to be the only real human being from here to now. He was still used to crowded places. It was deserted and deserted for four consecutive days, and he felt really uncomfortable. With a younger sister to accompany him, I''m afraid he is going to go crazy.

    Why would he come to such a place where no shit.

    Yao Qianyu looked at Ye Qianran from the side, and couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled. She felt pretty good. After she calculated Ye Qian, she kept looking forward to it in her heart, although in the process of searching, there appeared Some misunderstandings, but fortunately Ye Qianran didn''t care that much.

    For her now, it is enough to follow Ye Qianran... In this way, she can also help if something happens in the future.

    "Hey, there''s movement..."

    Ye Qianran suddenly sat up from Yan Ruxue''s body at this time. After raising his head and looking in the direction of Yi, his eyes could not help but float. Under his perception, he found the aura of the four people, but the aura was a bit disordered. After carefully feeling it, he felt the surge of spiritual power, and immediately said: "It seems that someone is entangled by a monster, let''s go and have a look!"

    Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue were taken aback at the same time, then nodded in agreement, and immediately stood up and followed.

    Just as he expected, when they came to the location, they found an extremely ferocious monster confronting four people. The leader of the four people was an old man. At this time, some injuries had already appeared on his body, but The other three are all young people, two men and one woman. Judging from the degree of Wu Yuan fluctuations, their strength is actually not bad, but the monster is too strong.

    With a simple perception, Ye Qianran found that the monster was an absolute heavenly level...

    Ye Qianran has long been used to such an existence. After all, this is the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters. The monsters that can survive here are all at the lowest level of the heavenly rank, extremely powerful...

    "The three of you leave quickly, this spirit beast is too fierce..."

    At this time, the old man''s voice was hurried.

    The three of them looked at each other, seeing that the old man who was fighting alone with the spirit beast knew how to choose, at this time one of the men said: "Xiao Wu, take your junior sister and leave first, I will help the master!" Amidst his spiritual power, he gritted his teeth and charged forward again.

    "Junior sister, you go first, I''ll help too!" Another man also gritted his teeth, and rushed up with red eyes, leaving behind the bewildered girl.

    The old man''s face changed slightly, and when he was about to say something, his body shook, and he suddenly felt an extremely vicious aura, and his scalp went numb.

    And the body of the monster he was fighting with trembled, and there was also a look of fear in his eyes, and at this moment a low growl sounded, and a shadow came up at this time.

    The old man turned his head to look at this moment. When he saw a very tall monster with five tails, his face was full of shock. What kind of monster is this?

    "Roar!" At this moment, the Void Spirit Beast was even more terrified, took a step back, and quickly escaped.

    "Whoosh..."

    The huge tail has weird fluctuations, piercing. insert. Like a phantom at the moment, he directly pulled the monster over, and then died instantly under the sharp claws...

    The old man was stunned, how can a heaven-ranked beast be handled so easily?

    What is the level of the monster in front of him? You must know that although the monster of that day is extremely difficult to fight against, if it continues, it should be easy to escape. That breath is too frightening...

    When several people were terrified, a slightly smiling voice sounded: "Are you all right!"

 Chapter 823

    "Who are you!"

    When Ye Qianran appeared in front of them, their expressions suddenly changed, and then they were horrified to find that the ferocious monster ran to Ye Qianran''s side and squatted down. At this moment, they seemed to understand , it turned out that Ye Qianran helped them.

    "Thank you little brother!"

    After the old man came back to his senses, Ye Qianran''s expression was still shocked and he said: "We belong to Gu Yuezong! I don''t know who the little brother is?"

    "Oh, we are from the secret realm!" Ye Qianran lied, and then asked curiously: "Is Gu Yuezong a force within the Tianfu?"

    "yes!"

    When the old man responded, he also glanced at Qiqi who was squatting beside Ye Qianran, and a little shock emerged again.

    "Is that day''s mansion far from here?"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "We have something to do when we came to Tianfu, who knows that we went the wrong way..." After his voice fell, Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue also fell down, turned their heads to look at them, and raised their heads again When I saw the doubts on the old man''s face, I introduced: "Oh, the two of them are my fianc¨¦e!"

    After the introduction, Yan Ruxue''s face became rosy again, and the shyness in her eyes was obvious.

    The old man was surprised, and then said: "The area of ??Tianfu is not far from here, but are the three of you going to the city or the surrounding area?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and at this moment Yao Qianyu said: "We are going to Fucheng!"

    "In that case, let''s go together, we are going to Fucheng!" said the old man.

    "Really? How did you guys come here?" Ye Qianran was full of curiosity.

    "I brought them here to find pet beasts, but I encountered such troubles when I came back!"

    The old man sighed, and couldn''t help but cast a glance at Qiqi again and said: "But thank you, little brother, for saving the siege!" After speaking, he couldn''t help being curious again: "What kind of beast is this little brother''s beast?" ? Why have I never seen it before? It seems to be at least of the spiritual rank!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "It''s a little ha beast, it should be of the spiritual rank now!"

    In fact, Ye Qianran himself is not sure, after all, it has never competed with a higher level.

    "Little Harmony?"

    The old man''s face was full of surprise when he heard it. He had never heard of this kind of monster. The other name, Xiaoha beast? The corner of his mouth twitched, he saw that Qiqi couldn''t talk about Xiao...

    And when he just thought of this, Ye Qianran walked up to the dead ethereal beast, and when the blue light surged, he directly broke the head, and then a crystal nucleus was suspended, and at this moment he clearly understood Seeing Qiqi shrunk down in the light, with five little tails shaking, she looked unspeakably cute,

    After swallowing the crystal nucleus thrown by Ye Qianran, he was full of excitement, completely out of line with the viciousness before.

    It was the first time for the old man to see such an astonishing monster, so he couldn''t help but take a second look.

    When he thought of this, the old man said: "Little brother, do you have anything to do with Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    "Mysterious Ice Pavilion..."

    Ye Qianran is very familiar with this, isn''t it Zhong Chuchu''s sect? And the other party guessed that he must have seen the ice sword on him, and explained immediately: "Ah, I have distant relatives from the Xuanbing Pavilion, so I inherited the blood of Xuanbing..."

    After speaking, he spread his right hand, and the power of Xuanbing gathered at this time, and there was another cooling down in the surrounding area invisible.

    At this time, the two men and one woman also came up. At this time, Ye Qianran took a look and looked carefully, and found that the three of them were all younger than him, and there was still a little youthfulness in their expressions, showing a little admiration , these few people are so young and powerful, it is really admirable.

    During the brief introduction, it turned out that the four of them were master-student relationships. At this time, they had a brief chat, but after the sky completely darkened, they each rested.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day. Seeing that everyone was resting, she didn''t bother her. She chose to rest there for a while. After everyone woke up, she chose to stand up and move her body.

    At this time, Ye Qianran took out the stored fruit and shared it. After eating briefly, the group of people also set off on the road at this time.

    Half a day later, Ye Qianran found that the denseness of the surrounding forests became scarce at this time, and after galloping again for about half an hour, the voice of the old man also sounded at this time: "Well, it has entered the scope of Tianfu now.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly showed a touch of joy after hearing it. It was really not easy to walk out. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but wondered again: "How long will it take to get to Fucheng?"

    "That''s about three days!"

    The old man said with a smile: "This is very close to Tianfu!"

    "Three days?"

    Ye Qianran felt melancholy. He wanted to use Xiao Hei to gallop out quickly, but in the end he chose to give up. At this time, he should choose to keep a low profile. After all, although he had contact with these people, he was not very familiar with them, so It''s better for him to keep some...

    Two days passed again, and Ye Qianran found that the forest was even sparser. At noon, he could feel the warm sunshine, and at night, when he raised his head, he could see the extremely bright stars in the sky. The scenery was indescribably beautiful... ¡­

    Not long after setting off on the third day, Ye Qianran felt some space fluctuations. Near noon, he found a mountain peak suspended in mid-air. The land of Xuanya is average.

    "No surprises, we should be able to arrive this afternoon!"

    The old man also looked up, with a smile on his face.

    When Ye Qianran heard it, his heart couldn''t help but feel agitated. He couldn''t help but glance at the little mink in Yan Ruxue''s arms. An unspeakable sense of agitation filled his heart. He was about to see the doctor that day. Let''s go well together, otherwise he really can use any means... Thinking about it, a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    In the afternoon, when Ye Qianran looked at a vast city, his expression showed shock again. This place is really big... If you don''t recognize it after entering, you might get lost.

    "Hehe, little brother must have never been to Tianfu, right!" The old man noticed Ye Qianran''s expression and said with a smile.

    "indeed!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, raised his head and couldn''t help looking at the back of the city, and found that there was an extremely high mountain there, and the halfway up the mountain was white, and asked curiously: "What is there?"

    "Is there?"

    After hearing this, the old man looked at Ye Qianran with surprise on his face and said, "Isn''t the little brother''s relative the Xuanbing Pavilion?"

 Chapter 824

    "Uh, is that the Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, and then explained: "Because I have never been here, I don''t know much about it!"

    The old man didn''t think much after hearing this: "Then let''s go there!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and when the old man took the lead and galloped out, Ye Qianran also followed closely.

    When they came to the gate of the city, Ye Qianran raised his head and took a look, and he clearly saw the signboard with the words Fucheng, with some surprise on his face.

    "Let''s go!"

    The old man said again with a smile, and took the lead to walk in.

    After Ye Qianran followed in, a look of shock appeared at this moment.

    At this time, there is a horizontal street and a straight street in front of him. Of course, this is not surprising, but the most surprising thing is that the street is absolutely super spacious, and the visual distance is at least five or six hundred. Mi, what kind of concept is that? However, although the street is so spacious, it can still reflect the excitement inside.

    In addition, because of the two streets, a huge space appeared where the two intersected, and in the position of that space, a huge statue stood there, and there were extremely beautiful flower ponds around it.

    Looking at the statue, he found that it was an old man in a gray robe. He looked curiously at the old man beside him and said, "Who is this statue?"

    "Rong Sicheng is the founder of Tianfu!" The old man glanced at the building, and then said: "It is said that his strength has reached the strongest level!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then his eyes fell on the old man to change the topic: "Senior, does your Tianfu have a heavenly doctor?"

    "That''s right!"

    The old man nodded and said: "It seems that the little brother wants to find a heavenly doctor, but he is not so easy to see!"

    "How to say?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with curiosity after hearing this.

    "He is in the Xuanbing Pavilion, and he has a weird personality. He needs to be paid for treating people, and the reward is weird."

    The old man paused and said, "But little brother, since you have relatives in the Xuanbing Pavilion, it''s easier to come and go in, but the reward may be a bit of a headache..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. He originally thought he would be in this prefecture, and it seemed that he was going to the Xuanbing Pavilion...

    While thinking, he raised his head and looked at the huge mountain peak in the distance, and the strange look inevitably appeared again.

    "Hehe, when does little brother plan to go there?" the old man asked curiously.

    "Tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky, seeing that the past would be inappropriate, he glanced at the old man again and said, "Senior, I''m asking you a question!"

    "Um?"

    The old man''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Do you know a person named Rong Silan?"

    The original intention of Ye Qianran''s question was that if the doctor was too embarrassing that day, he could only bite the bullet and find someone, otherwise what else could he do?

    "Miss Rong?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Of course I know, Miss Rong is the jewel in the palm of the City Lord''s Mansion. She is young and extremely powerful, but she has been liked by many people in the Tianfu... But she has a noble status, so her vision is not good. It¡¯s very tall, but I just don¡¯t know who I¡¯ll fall in love with.¡±

    Ye Qianran was shocked when she heard this. Is Rong Silan''s identity so great? It''s no wonder that Zhong Chuchu, as the saint of Xuanbing Pavilion, has to call Rong Silan Miss.

    That being the case, it seems that the City Lord''s Mansion of Tianfu is the biggest force in Tianfu...

    "Hehe, I heard that Miss Rong is very close to Gu Yongfei, the number one expert in the inner sect of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, and I don''t know how it is going..." The old man said again with a smile, and then paused Said: "Little brother, it''s getting late now, why not go to our Gu Yuezong? This way we can also express our gratitude to the little brother!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and chose to refuse: "No need, let''s wait until our matter is settled, I will visit then!"

    "That''s good too!"

    After the old man nodded, he waved his hand and left without saying anything. He took the three young men and galloped out towards the inside of the city.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, looked up at the sky, looked at the figure whistling past from time to time and said: "This Tianfu is really powerful!"

    Since the Gu Yuezong is in this city, it also means that there are also many sects here, and they get along so well under such a concentrated situation. If the City Lord''s Mansion can''t do it without some means, then Tianfu City will probably be messed up long ago.

    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to live first!"

    Ye Qianran glanced again, and led the two of them towards the inside.

    Because the streets of Tianfu are so spacious, they walked a little slower, but Ye Qianran was really not in a hurry, but looked around for viewing.

    The distribution on the main road is similar to that on the other side. There are weapon shops, kung fu shops, clothing stores, jewelry shops, pet animal shops, alchemy unions, weapon refining unions, and martial arts arenas. With a certain scale.

    After walking a certain distance again, I found some restaurants, board and lodging, etc., which were also extremely complete.

    Moving on, Ye Qianran stopped in front of an extremely luxurious building. Looking at the people coming in and out, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but looked up at the sign, and found that it said auction...

    Is the auction still going on at this time?

    Surprise appeared on his face, he looked at the sky again and said, "Let''s go in and have a look!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked inside.

    Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue followed closely behind...

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was slightly stunned, because when he came in, he instantly felt five or six powerful breaths passing over him, which was quite uncomfortable. Is this an inspection?

    However, Wuliu Dao''s extremely powerful aura once again proved that this place is not simple.

    In addition, the outside is luxurious, and the inside is also unspeakably luxurious. Warcraft crystal nuclei can be seen everywhere, and under the flickering of the crystal nuclei, the inside looks very bright.

    After walking a certain distance again, three passages appeared in front of my eyes. I simply looked at the signs, one was the passage leading directly to the auction hall, the other was the passage leading to the private room on the second floor, and the other was the passage for entrusting the auction.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue, and walked towards the all-night private room. When they reached the second floor, they saw two arc-shaped corridors, and each corridor was full of rooms. There is a toll office in the zone, so I walked past it now.

    "Hello, beauty." Ye Qianran saw an extremely young woman at the counter, wearing a long blue dress that wrapped her breasts. call.

    "Beauty?"

    The woman was puzzled for a moment, and then her eyes fell on Ye Qianran. At this time, a strange look appeared. Although the handsome young man thought so, he still asked politely: "Young master, are you planning to private room?"

    "Yes, how do you charge?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Which sect does the young master belong to?" the woman asked.

    "Well, I don''t belong to any sect, but I came from the mountains!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly.

    The woman was surprised when she heard it, and she couldn''t believe it, because Ye Qianran was so handsome, and she also had an aura that ordinary people can''t have. No matter how you look at it, she is very rich, but she quickly returned to God: " Is this your first time here?"

    "That''s right, it''s my first time here!" Ye Qianran said with a dry smile.

    "The young master can only contract ordinary private rooms. The required gold coins need 10,000 pieces, amethyst coins need 1000 pieces, earth-level monster cores need 100 pieces, sky-level ones need five, and spirit-level ones only need one!" the woman said. explained.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this. Although he has many crystal nuclei here, he has the most profound ones, but there seems to be hundreds of ground ones... He really wants to get away, but how can he lose his eyes in front of beautiful women? To save face, I thought about doing it one by one. Seeing that the woman was a little surprised, I couldn''t help laughing again...

    After collecting one hundred pieces, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "This time it''s okay!"

    "Hmm!" The woman gave Ye Qianran a weird look, spread her right hand, put away all the rings when they surged, and then handed a jade pendant to Ye Qianran and said, "Private room No. 35!"

    Ye Qianran picked it up curiously, and found that the material was very special, and it contained a certain amount of spiritual power. After nodding, he led the two of them along the corridor, and on the way he found that some of them were not numbers. Instead, it said that the name of the sect seemed to be exclusive to some sects, and he even saw the Chi Yuezong that he had heard from the old man.

    "City Lord''s Mansion?" Ye Qianran saw the sign when he was passing by a different door, and his surprise was revealed again. Could it be that Rong Silan happened to be inside? After thinking about it for a while, they felt that it was unlikely, and just when they were about to leave, the door of the City Lord''s Mansion just opened, and then a man came out from inside.

    After the man came out, he glanced at Ye Qianran, frowned slightly, then turned his head and closed the door. When the man closed the door, Ye Qianran also took a look inside, and found that it was very big and very large. It was luxurious, and there were two people sitting inside, an old man and a young woman. The old man was directly ignored by him, and there was nothing to see.

    As for that woman, although he only saw the side face, but that face was white, round, and very beautiful, and her temperament was full of dust... The front should be very beautiful, right?

    While he was thinking, the woman seemed to feel Ye Qianran''s gaze and looked up, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, just as he thought, she was indeed very beautiful, but the woman''s eyes gave him a kind of It feels familiar, but he has never seen the woman in front of him before...

 Chapter 825

    "Who is it?"

    Ye Qianran wanted to take another look, to make sure if it was someone he knew, but the door was also closed at this time, so he could only look back and walk out.

    After he walked out, the woman in the room froze for a moment, and then a look of doubt appeared on her face.

    "Silan, are you okay!" The old man sitting opposite him couldn''t help but said when he saw Rong Silan''s appearance.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Rong Silan came back to her senses, shook her head, with a slightly strange expression, she saw Ye Qianran was also very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she had never seen the appearance.

    Withdrawing his eyes, without thinking too much, he turned his eyes down again and said, "Will that item be auctioned later?"

    "Hmm!" The old man nodded slightly and said, "I knew it earlier, so I gave it to you directly. Now that the notice has been released, you can only get it through auction!"

    Rong Silan nodded slightly, with a strange light in her eyes.

    "Si Lan, what do you want that thing for?"

    The old man looked at Rong Silan and couldn''t help but said, although the thing is precious, but the man took it, it seems that it has no use for Rong Silan.

    "I''m for others!" Rong Silan''s face turned rosy, and a little smile appeared on her face, but it''s unclear what she was thinking.

    The old man was full of curiosity, but seeing Rong Silan''s expression, he was stunned.

    Rong Silan''s behavior was indescribable, but he didn''t ask, maybe it was about the girl''s family, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t help saying: "Silan, don''t blame Grandpa Zhou for calling you , you are now the granddaughter of the city lord, and your status is extremely noble, so your future husband-in-law must be a dragon among men, and if he is lower than that, it is absolutely impossible, you know?"

    Rong Silan was taken aback for a moment, then put a smile on his face and said: "It''s natural!"

    "Then you really have someone you like?" The old man was stunned.

    Rong Silan''s complexion became even more rosy, she shook her head and did not speak, but looked at the auction outside.

    The old man smiled helplessly, and didn''t ask any more questions at this time, but looked outside.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran managed to find the location, he found that it was a complete circle.

    Standing at the door, Ye Qianran first took a look, then looked at the jade pendant in his hand, doubts emerged, what do you mean?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Yao Qianyu took it from his hand with a smile. At this moment, Wu Yuan surged, and he missed the door while guiding. When the door was flickering, Yao Qianyu also pushed the door open.

    "It''s so tall!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of helplessness. It''s just a door. Does it need so many restrictions?

    Helplessly shrugging his shoulders, Ye Qianran also walked in, and found that the room was not big, that is, more than twenty square meters, but he still had surprise on his face, because he could see the huge venue outside from here, and the inside The layout is very simple, with four chairs, a table, and some fruits and three signs on the table.

    "Sit down first!"

    Ye Qianran finished speaking, closed the door and walked over, and after sitting down.

    And just after he sat down, he couldn''t help looking outside, and found that there were a lot of people in the venue, his eyes shifted, and when he landed on the auction stage, he found that it was an extremely enchanting woman, giving people the feeling Full of charm, it really attracted a lot of attention.

    At this time, a woman came in with a tray, put it on the counter in front of the auctioneer, and left.

    At this time, the auctioneer took off the covering cloth on the tray, and then said: "The thing auctioned this time is very precious. This thing is a treasure of natural materials. It is a thing that men see once. It is called Duolingzi. Maybe many people have heard of it, maybe some people haven''t, but I will briefly introduce it here, its function can strengthen the blood vessels of men!"

    Having said this, the auctioneer''s face turned rosy, and finally said again: "This thing can also make men strong in some ways, and it also has the effect of increasing the martial energy in the body, to some extent it is It can improve a level, and it can also make people''s body stronger..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. This medicinal material is really wonderful. It feels like a drug for strengthening yang, but its efficacy is also completely connected with this place.

    He has no pressure in this aspect, so he didn''t think much about it. In addition, he can increase Wu Yuan to a higher level, but he also ignored it. After all, his current cultivation relies more on spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation, so this is very important for him. It''s useless to him.

    But just because it''s useless to him doesn''t mean it''s useless to others.

    This thing is definitely a treasure of natural talents. It can not only strengthen the blood, strengthen certain aspects of ability, strengthen the body, but also increase the level of cultivation. This effect is absolutely amazing. Everyone''s eyes are hot at the same time stand up.

    Therefore, the expressions of the people present, or the men, were full of excitement at this moment.

    "Because of its special nature, the starting price is high, and the reserve price is one million gold coins..." said the auctioneer.

    five million? This number of words is definitely relatively high, because in the subsequent snatches, it will definitely be higher every time, and it is possible to break through 100 million.

    And at this time, the auctioneer once again said amazingly: "The starting price of each auction should not be lower than 100,000, let''s start!"

    The voice fell, and many people were scrambling to get up at this time, but as the price became higher and higher, many voices also fell, because they had reached the range they could bear, and the price at this time had already Soaring to more than 30 million, this is definitely an astronomical figure for most people.

    At this time, Ye Qianran found that other invisible windows would flash light, and every time it flashed, the auction would report the room number and the gold coins added, and each time it was different.

    Seeing this, Ye Qianran lowered his head and couldn''t help but landed on the three signs on the table, and looked them up curiously.

    At this time, he found that the signs were written on the sign, which were 100,000, 500,000, and 1,000,000, which seemed to be used for asking prices, but how? Thinking about it, he looked out again out of curiosity. At this time, he found a light flashing in a room diagonally opposite, and the auctioneer said: "The City Lord''s Mansion is fifty-eight million..."

    After the voice fell, the venue became quiet. No one was raising the price, but everyone was a little confused. What kind of situation is this?

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice this. He took a look at the material of the brand at this time, and found that it was a bit special, and it also contained a little strength. When he was curious, the spiritual power surged, and he couldn''t help inputting it, and then the white light suddenly brightened in his hand. He got up, and then he heard a moving voice outside: "Room 35, fifty-nine million..."

 Chapter 826

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, Room 35, is that him? It seems that it was because of his urging just now, but I didn''t expect that the urging was just to ask for a price, so I put it down and stopped playing now, more than 50 million gold coins, even selling a kidney can''t be exchanged.

    So after being ashamed, he still chose to keep a low profile, that''s right, let''s keep a low profile.

    But after putting it down, he thought that there would be someone calling for the price, but he found that the surrounding area was very quiet, and most of the eyes were looking at him, with surprise and weirdness on his face.

    Someone actually dared to lower the price of the city lord''s mansion?

    Although this scene is all from the City Lord''s Mansion, this thing is really novel when it comes out, but now the City Lord''s Mansion is asking for a price, they still have no bids, because no one in Tianfu dares to confront the City Lord''s Mansion Ru.

    What room is room 35? It seems to be an ordinary area, so high-profile, who is it?

    In the room where the City Lord''s Mansion is located, Rong Silan also froze for a moment, this is the first time she has seen such a situation...

    "Number 35? Who is so courageous?" The old man sitting opposite Rong Silan had a gloomy face, which was definitely provoking the coercion of Tianfu.

    Although the auctioneer was stunned for a moment, his reaction was relatively quick, and he immediately said: "Nobody raises the price for the first time, no one raises the price for the second time, the deal..."

    When the word "deal" came out, Rong Silan also came back to his senses, looked at the sign in his hand, and bit his lips tightly, thinking about standing up, what a damned bastard, he was so embarrassed.

    "Si Lan, where are you going?" The old man asked in a daze.

    "I''ll go find that guy!" Rong Silan''s face was full of anger.

    "No, it''s still in the auction!" The old man was taken aback, and quickly said, "That''s good, I''ll help you get it back after the auction is over!"

    Rong Silan frowned, finally nodded and said: "Then thank you, Grandpa Zhou!" After speaking, she walked towards the other side of the room. She likes to take a bath when she is in a bad mood, so maybe it will be easier.

    The old man obviously understood, he smiled helplessly and turned his eyes back to the meeting place outside.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    In Room No. 35, Ye Qianran instantly petrified, damn it, it was such a success, what and what, isn''t this a good thing? Wasn''t someone robbing it? Now everything is low-key.

    More than 50 million, it is not enough to grow two kidneys...

    "Husband, you..."

    Yao Qianyu was also stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of strangeness.

    "Ahem, I''ll try..." Ye Qianran smiled wryly.

    "Does that husband have so much money?" Yao Qianyu asked.

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly again and shook his head. This auction is definitely not simple. He understood when the powerful aura swept through the door.

    "Then what should we do now?" Yao Qianyu couldn''t help asking after hearing this.

    "What to do, find a way to escape!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and the sound of knocking on the door rang out at this moment, his expression became tense, he hesitated and said: "Come in!"

    After the words fell, a woman came in, holding a tray in her hand and placed it in front of Ye Qianran, saying: "Please inspect the goods, sir!"

    "So fast?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened, and then his eyes fluctuated quickly and said: "Okay!" After speaking, he opened it and took a look, the corners of his mouth twitched suddenly, and couldn''t help saying: "Carrot?"

    "carrot?"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the woman was stunned for a moment, her face full of doubts, she didn''t understand what the carrot in Ye Qianran''s mouth meant.

    Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue also looked at him curiously.

    "Ha, carrot means that many spirits..."

    When Ye Qianran said this, his heart was dripping with blood. Why did you buy a carrot for more than 50 million yuan? Of course, he still didn''t say what he thought in his heart, and he still nodded very satisfied and said: "Well, this thing is genuine, I want it... Now that the auction is still going on, I want to auction a few more, and we will pay the bill together at the end." Bar!"

    "Okay!" The woman nodded, picked up the tray, turned and walked out.

    "What should we do now?" Yan Ruxue was full of worry.

    "What can I do, I can''t get the money out, let''s run!" Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched.

    "How to run?"

    Yao Qianyu was taken aback, this auction belongs to the City Lord''s Mansion, and there are many masters here, so it''s not easy to leave?

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said, "I know the power of space!"

    Ye Qianran actually doesn''t know if he can do it, but right now he can only try, thinking of this, he said directly: "You two come here, I will try to see if I can take you out!"

    "Um!"

    The two nodded and came to Ye Qianran''s side.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran exhaled and said: "It must be successful!" Thinking of this, he stretched out his hands and hugged the waists of the two of them. When the spiritual thoughts surged, the power of space also extended at this time When they got up, a certain distortion appeared around them in an instant, which looked extremely strange.

    In fact, Ye Qianran at this time understood that it would be convenient to go out incognito by relying on the distorted space, but the chance of being discovered is too high, and if it is not done properly, he will never be able to leave if he wants to, so he must transfer.

    He has been in contact with the transfer, and the contact person is Sophie. He and Sophie have a short-distance transfer, which is to use the power of the mind to perceive and transfer there, so when he thought of this, The mental power also opened up at this time...

    At this time, he opened his mouth very carefully, there was no way, and he was still afraid of being discovered by experts, so now he had to keep a low profile, completely low profile, and there must be no accidents or situations.

    When he thought of this, the sound of water suddenly came to his ears, huh?

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, the place where he was was instantly distorted, the next moment, the sound of water sounded, and all three of them entered a pool.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes to look, and found a startled woman looking at them...

    "Uh, is it her?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and found that it was the woman he had seen through the crack of the door before, and what he saw was the proof, that pretty face was slightly rosy, and the slightly familiar eyes looked full of astonishment...

    His eyes shifted, and when the snow-white skin appeared in front of his eyes, his expression was obviously stunned. After a daze, his throat suddenly moved. His reaction was super fast. Although he really wanted to take another look, he continued. , is definitely going to die, and immediately opened the divine sense without any scruples, the space fluctuations surged again, and the bodies of the three disappeared again.

    And just after the three of them disappeared, Rong Silan came back to his senses, and after he came back to his senses, his face was filled with anger and murderous intent, his chest heaved even more, and the palpitating Wu Yuan was even more turbulent He got up, quickly put on his clothes, and rushed outside.

    And the place where Ye Qianran came out this time happened to be on the street. At this time, the three of them were all wet, but he didn''t care so much at this time. Amidst the surge of space, the two of them hid at the same time, and walked towards Xuan He galloped out in the direction of the ice pavilion.

    It''s better not to stay in this prefecture, otherwise she will definitely die if she is found out, after all, that woman is from the city lord''s mansion... and judging from her temperament, her identity is definitely not simple.

    And after they rushed out, a graceful figure appeared in the position where the three of them had appeared before. Although the face was covered with a veil at this time, the anger in those eyes had reached the limit, damn it...

    "Silan, what''s going on?"

    At this time, an old man appeared beside Rong Silan, Rong Silan came out so quickly, the worry on his face was self-evident.

    "fine!"

    Rong Silan bit her lower lip tightly, the murderous intent still hadn''t dissipated, it would be fine if Ye Qianran was a woman, but he happened to be a man, and she already had a heart in her heart, so she was seen by someone while she was taking a bath Yes, the inner anger can be imagined.

    She has now decided that no matter what method she uses, she must find that person...

    At this moment, the two old men reappeared, frowning slightly.

    "Why are you here?" The old man saw the doubts on the faces of the two old men.

    "The people in room 35 disappeared and left!" One of the old men''s face was full of surprise, because when they disappeared, they also felt a very powerful divine sense, so they followed the fluctuation of the divine sense , and then came here, but only two people were seen.

    "Number thirty-five?"

    Rong Silan was shocked when she heard this, she clenched her jade hands tightly, and said with a cold light in her eyes: "It turned out to be him, did you notice that breath?"

    "En!" The two old men nodded at the same time.

    "Investigate, we must not let them leave the Tianfu area!" Rong Silan said coldly.

    The three old men were stunned at the same time, and looked at each other. How could Rong Silan''s reaction be so strong, but the two old men nodded, and rushed out to search for it...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran galloped away from Fucheng, he galloped again for a long distance before stopping. Then he exhaled, wiped off his cold sweat and said, "Damn it, I finally ran out!" After looking at Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue, he said, "Are you all right?"

    "fine!"

    The two shook their heads, their faces were still rosy, and they naturally saw the previous scene very clearly.

    "That''s good!"

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and his whole body also relaxed at this time. After the surge of spiritual power covered their bodies, their wet bodies also became dry at this time.

    "It''s dangerous..."

    After finishing everything, Ye Qianran glanced back, still a little bit terrified, because he felt very clearly that when they moved out, at least two people were watching them. If they ran slowly at that time, they would definitely will be blocked...

    This is a trivial matter, the big deal is to find a way to escape, but he seems to have seen someone who shouldn''t be seen, that is an absolute big deal...

 Chapter 827

    "I can only stay here for one night today!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky and said slowly: "Early tomorrow morning, let''s go to Xuanbing Pavilion!" After speaking, he glanced at Yan Rubing in Yan Ruxue''s arms, and his expression softened obviously.

    Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue naturally had no objections. After all, they had slept outside before, and they had already gotten used to it after such a long time.

    After one night, Ye Qianran''s mental strength was always in a state of floating, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and his expression was relieved at this time.

    The early morning sun was warm, Ye Qianran moved his body, and after eating fruit with the two of them, his eyes fell directly on the Xuanbing Pavilion, naked, and Xiao Hei came out at this time, at this time he He directly took the two of them and jumped up, galloping towards the huge mountain.

    At this time, he didn''t rush forward. Since he was here to ask for help, it''s better to keep a low profile.

    Time passed, and soon they came to the mid-air of the snow-capped mountain, and then he found that there were many people gathered at the foot of the mountain. At this time, doubts emerged, and then he jumped down with the two of them in his arms.

    And after arriving at the foot of the snow-capped mountain, Ye Qianran found many men in white robes conducting the audit.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, and he grabbed someone and said, "Brother, what do you do here?"

    "Xuanbing Pavilion is recruiting miscellaneous people!"

    The man looked up at Ye Qianran, then saw him dressed like this, he was a little surprised and said: "Brother is also here to participate!?"

    "Miscellaneous? What is miscellaneous?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts after hearing this, he really didn''t understand the meaning.

    "Miscellaneous work is to do some odd jobs in Xuanbing Pavilion. Although it is a little hard work, at least you are a member of Xuanbing Pavilion. In addition, you can... You can also learn some simple exercises in Xuanbing Pavilion. If you don''t, you will become an outer disciple!" said the man.

    "Dizzy!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and then seeing the snow-capped mountains soaring into the clouds, he suddenly felt dizzy.

    In addition, he also saw a staircase not far away, circling straight to the peak, which looked a little shocking.

    "Hehe, isn''t it brother?!" The man glanced at Ye Qianran and asked again in doubt.

    "Oh, I''m here to visit!" Ye Qianran said.

    "visit?"

    The man was surprised when he heard it, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, what sect?"

    "Eh... no sect!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "That will definitely not be accepted!"

    After hearing this, the man chuckled and said: "In addition, the saintess of the Xuanbing Pavilion is about to receive a holy baptism, so the Xuanbing Pavilion is currently in the stage of closing the mountain. Unless you are a person with a good background, you are not allowed to enter , Of course, if the brother can pass the review of the miscellaneous cadres, he can go in!"

    Ye Qianran''s brows suddenly frowned, miscellaneous, that time would have to be wasted, and I don''t know anything else, I still need to search a lot, it''s really troublesome.

    "Husband, what should we do?" Yao Qianyu''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, turned to look at the man in white, and then said: "I''ll ask first!" After speaking, he walked up.

    "This big brother..."

    Ye Qianran randomly found a silver man.

    "Um?"

    The man in white looked at Ye Qianran and frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"

    "I think¡­¡­"

    "If you want to do some miscellaneous work, go to the back and line up, one by one!" The man in white frowned slightly, and his voice was slightly cold.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and then said: "That''s not what I mean, I want to visit the owner of the Xuanbing Pavilion, I have something to do..."

    "you?"

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, the man was taken aback for a moment and then said, "Who are you?"

    "Oh, my name is Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran replied.

    "I''m asking which sect you belong to!" The man in white frowned slightly.

    "I don''t have a sect, but I do have something to do!"

    Ye Qianran wanted to go in at this time, but if his identity was exposed, he might have no chance at all, so he decided not to spoil things here, so he said it truthfully.

    "Now Xuanbing Pavilion is closed, sorry!" The man in white heard that Ye Qianran did not have a sect, and his attitude became cold again.

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly when he hit the wall, and then turned back to Yao Qianyu and the two.

    "How is your husband?" Yao Qianyu couldn''t help but wondered when he saw Ye Qianran come back.

    "No!" Ye Qianran smiled helplessly, then looked at the man who was chatting with before and said, "Brother, do you know where the miscellaneous staff will be assigned?"

    "This one?"

    The man hesitated and said: "Maybe the outer door, maybe the inner door can''t tell!" After finishing speaking, he glanced at Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue, and the astonishment flashed away, and then continued: "The other woman is not sure!" Recruited!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly became more troubled, then Ye Qianran frowned, thought for a while, and pulled the two of them to the side and said: "Well, you two should go to Fucheng to find a place to rest first. , and be careful not to be seen by that woman!"

    Because his breath was locked, but the two of them were not, as long as the woman didn''t see it, the chance of being discovered was very low.

    And it will be much more convenient for him to enter alone. With his strength, he can go for a walk wherever he wants, and maybe he will find Tiantian doctor in a short time.

    The two looked a little worried after hearing this, but Yao Qianyu thought of her calculation, but even so, he still said: "Then husband, please be careful!"

    "rest assured!"

    After Ye Qianran simply said two words, he said in the same way: "You too, don''t let anything happen to you!"

    "En!" The two agreed after hearing this.

    "Give her to me!" Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Yan Rubing who was in Yan Ruxue''s arms.

    Yan Ruxue nodded, and handed Yan Rubing in her arms to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran hugged her in her arms, her gentle expression appeared again, then she looked up at the two of them again and said, "Then you guys go!"

    The two looked at each other, nodded again, and galloped out in the direction of Fucheng at the same time.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and in order to keep a low profile, he also integrated Bingjian and Xiaohei into his body. He had no choice but to carry two swords, which didn''t seem like a mess at all.

    Back at the queue again, the man who was chatting with him before saw Ye Qian and said, "It''s decided?"

    "What can we do?" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then took a look at the man and said, "Brother seems to be quite familiar with this place!"

    "Of course, I have worked here before, but some things have been away for a while, and now I need to re-examine when I come back..."

    The man said helplessly: "Otherwise, I might have become an inner sect disciple long ago!"

 Chapter 828

    "Maybe this time it will work!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, he found that this man was quite interesting, then thought of something, and asked in doubt: "Since that brother has been here before, he must know the distribution of this Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    "Well, I know something!"

    The man nodded and said: "But the Xuanbing Pavilion is so big, my part is nothing!"

    Ye Qianran responded again after listening, and then waited patiently at the back. During this process, because of boredom, he simply chatted with the man, and then he learned that the man''s name was Mo Wen, and he came from a small family in Tianfu. , the purpose is also to develop in Xuanbinge.

    Time passed, and soon it was their turn. At this time, Ye Qianran found that the review criteria were very simple. The first was to consider the background, and the second was to consider the foundation. So when the man answered, he also thought about it, and then thought about this Simple, just talk nonsense...

    So when it was his turn, he also said directly: "My name is Ye Qianran. I come from Fucheng and the edge of the secret realm. I have admired the Xuanbing Pavilion for a long time, so I came here specially. Not as strong as big brother, but I also have some foundation, I can do everything with strength..."

    Ye Qianran was talking there, and Mo Wen, who had already passed, widened his eyes. This guy, how can he talk like this...

    Five minutes later, Ye Qianran finished his narration, and then said with a dry smile: "Brother, I wonder if I can join?"

    "Well, yes!" The man nodded with a smile, and Ye Qianran followed suit, saying that he felt quite refreshed, and immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Thank you brother, you are my idol, from now on I will..."

    Ye Qianran babbled again for five minutes, and finally the man patted Ye Qianran''s body and said, "Well, what''s going on inside to say my name!" He said his name.

    "Then you will be my boss from now on..."

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of excitement, and he said flattery for five minutes again, and then came to Mo Wen''s side with a smile.

    "I wipe..."

    Mo Wen was stunned for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it: "Brother, be my master!"

    When I came to the Xuanbing Pavilion, which one didn''t answer obediently and honestly, Ye Qianran went up and said, it was the first time I saw it, and the most important thing was that he was very useful, so it was considered a care, compared to He was stronger when he first came here, but it wasn''t even a little bit.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, lowered his head and landed on the little mink beast in his arms, and the soft color appeared again...

    Not long after, when the number of people passing through had reached almost a hundred, one of the white-clothed men said, "Okay, Xuanbing Pavilion has recruited the required number of people today, and the rest can leave on their own! You can continue tomorrow..."

    After the words fell, those who came late suddenly showed a look of frustration, but thought that they could continue tomorrow, so they left one after another.

    "Those who pass, come with us!" The voice fell, and the arrival of several people wrapped them up at the same time. The next moment, the mysterious seal surged, and the space surge appeared at this time. When the surroundings became clear, Ye Qian Suddenly, I found that I had come to a platform halfway up the mountain.

    "This is your last test. Those who can walk up to it before evening will be considered to have passed it!"

    At this time, a man in white robe said something again, and after finishing speaking, several people disappeared directly in the mysterious seal.

    Hundreds of people agreed with each other, and then began to climb up the stairs in front of them quickly...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after seeing it. It seems that the people here are not simple. Those who come to miscellaneous work all have a strong foundation. It seems that it is true as Mo Wen said. If they perform outstandingly, they are really Those who can become Xuanbing Pavilion''s outer disciples.

    "Brother, let''s go!"

    Mo Wen''s voice rang in his ears, and the next moment, Wu Yuan rushed forward amidst the fluctuations.

    Ye Qianran smiled after seeing it, this is not difficult for Ye Qianran, and it is still early, before evening, there is no problem, so when enjoying the surrounding scenery, he climbed up with Mo Wen.

    Standing on a high place, the scenery is absolutely dazzling. The vast scenery is reflected in the eyes amidst the clouds and mist.

    At noon, many people couldn''t climb anymore, because when they arrived here, snow had already appeared, and slipping might occur if they were not careful.

    You must know that if you fall from the height here, you will definitely die, so when you got here, everyone got up cautiously, including Mo Wen''s speed also slowed down, Ye Qianran looked at it As a last resort, I also reduced the speed, it is better to keep a low profile.

    But even so, he followed Mo Wen''s speed and rushed to the front...

    Time passed by little by little, and when the sun at the edge of the day reflected the red color of the sky, they also came to the top of the mountain...

    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Ye Qianran was suddenly surprised. First of all, the top of the mountain is absolutely huge, including the place in front of him, which is also an extremely huge platform. In addition, there is a huge statue carved with ice in the center.

    The statue was a woman, she looked very beautiful, and a strange color appeared at that moment.

    In the distance, two white-clothed men were waiting there, and everyone who seemed to have walked over followed immediately.

    When they came to a place not far from the two, the people who came up also lined up...

    The two of them glanced at each other and were not in a hurry. They continued to wait while chatting, and when the sun was almost completely setting, one of the men raised his head, glanced at him and said, "Well, yes, the one who came up is actually There are more than fifty people!" After a pause, he looked at the young man beside him and said, "Junior Brother, go and find those who have not come up, and send them down along with the rest of the disciples!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard that, the people in Xuanbing Pavilion have a good heart, he originally thought that those who didn''t come up would not care about it.

    "Okay, come with me!"

    After the other man left, the man who stayed behind said something briefly, and then led them galloping in, while more than fifty people followed behind.

    Passing over the platform, Ye Qianran was shocked again, because he found that the buildings of the Xuanbing Pavilion were all built with blue deep ice. The scenery looked like an ice city, and there were many places where the road extended, which was really impressive. People are shocked...

    When the man led them to a castle made of ice, the man said: "This is the miscellaneous dry area. It is mainly responsible for the daily cleaning of clothes and the provision of food!" One or two people came out.

    The clothes the two were wearing were off-white, one was fat and the other was thin, forming a sharp contrast.

    "I''m in charge of washing clothes here, and I need fifteen people..."

    The thin man said, "Who came out on his own initiative?"

    After the words fell, many people took the initiative to stand up. Now is a good opportunity to perform, and they will naturally not give up.

    The thin man nodded in satisfaction, randomly ordered fifteen people, and walked in with him.

    "I have twenty people here!"

    The fat man also said: "Who will take the initiative?"

    After the words were finished, there were still a lot of initiative, but the fat man also counted the number of people, bid farewell to the man in white and walked in.

    "Well, follow me to the inner door!"

    The man in white said: "However, there are no such things as easy as the inner door. Come with me!" After speaking, he walked outside...

    Along the way, Ye Qianran still admired it. He found that the environment here is really beautiful. There are ice lakes in some places, which look very beautiful...

    Soon they came to an ice pavilion. At this moment, Ye Qianran took a look and found that there were no other buildings besides the ice pavilion. The reason may be very simple, because behind the ice pavilion is a huge cross section. And the only thing passing through is an ice bridge behind the ice pavilion...

    Because they were led by the man, they walked in quickly...

    When stepping on the iron chain bridge, Ye Qianran glanced down, and found that the cross section was not at the bottom, it should be in the central area, and there was a huge river flowing underneath, which looked quite shocking...

    The bridge was very long, Ye Qianran took a closer look at it at this time, and was surprised to find that the ice bridge was really completely made of ice, and there was no seam, it seemed to be a one-off success, which required a lot of time. How powerful is the power of Xuanbing?

    Passing over the huge ice bridge, they also came to a platform inside. After following the man up a stage of stairs, on the second staircase, he found clear water flowing on both sides of the pull, which looked very distinctive. ...

    And when he came to the top, he found a huge icy lake, and above that icy lake was a hovering ice bridge.

    When they walked up, they glanced down, and found that there were extremely beautiful blue flowers blooming in the water, which looked extremely beautiful, and they could vaguely breathe an elegant fragrance.

    The scenery from the outer door is very shocking, but the inner door is even more unique...

    After walking through the huge ice lake, they passed through an ice pavilion again, and only then did they completely enter the inner gate.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s astonishment appeared again. First of all, the inner gate was very big, and there were huge ice cities one by one, and there was water flowing down the top of it, forming an unseen feature... At least Ye Qianran I was dumbfounded...

    "Let''s go!"

    The man smiled and led them to continue walking inside. When they came to a huge central platform, Ye Qianran found that there were many stairs leading to different places...

    At this time, the man said: "Remember that the inner door is different from the outer door. There are many places where you are forbidden to enter and leave, including me. "After saying a simple sentence, he took the lead and walked towards a ladder...

 Chapter 829

    "Are there more than twenty people?"

    When the white-robed man led them to an ice pavilion, an old man came out, glanced at Ye Qianran and the others, and said, "Then let these people stay!"

    "OK!"

    The man smiled, and then said: "Then you say hello, I''ll go first!" After speaking, he turned and left.

    At this time, the old man looked at the group of people again and said: "There are many rules that are different between the inner door and the outer door. Let''s stop here for today. Now I will find someone to arrange a place for you. Remember to gather here tomorrow!" After the old man finished speaking, he turned and walked in.

    Ye Qianran was so helpless at this time, he just wanted to end it quickly, and then he went to look for it by himself, and then glanced at the little mink in his arms again.

    Time passed, and not long after, a middle-aged man in his thirties came out, also swept a group of people and said: "Okay, come with me, and take you to your place of accommodation!" After speaking, he walked out.

    The location of the accommodation is not far from the ice pavilion, and on the way to the dormitory area, I saw a canteen, and this canteen is a small one, which seems to be specially used for miscellaneous people.

    When he came to the accommodation area, Ye Qianran found that this place was for the tide, the three-story ice house, and each floor had four rooms, and each room lived three people, so the people they stayed behind came down in total. Not enough for an ice house.

    In addition, Ye Qianran originally thought that there was an ice bed inside, but after entering, he found that it was not the case, they were all wooden beds, and the inside was quite simple, just a cabinet for clothes and a bed.

    What''s more, the ice house looks crystal clear from the outside, but it doesn''t look any different from ordinary houses on the inside. At most, it is surrounded by blue tone, which actually looks quite beautiful.

    After a visit, they were assembled again at this time.

    "Remember to gather and wait at the Miscellaneous Center tomorrow!"

    The man looked at the group of people, and then briefly said some rules. For example, you must not walk around at night. If you are found to be severely punished, trespassing in a restricted place will be punished even more severely. Ye Qianran was quick to listen Scared to pee...

    After the introduction, the man also left, and at this time Ye Qianran returned to the arranged residence, then looked at Mo Wen and said, "What is the Miscellaneous Center for?"

    "Is there?"

    Mo Wen explained with a smile: "There must be such a place to control all the miscellaneous personnel, and then coordinate and assign tasks, otherwise, it would be a mess."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but what Mo Wen said made sense, then he glanced around and said, "I have a question, were you at the outer door or the inner door?"

    "Outer door, what''s wrong?" Mo Wen said.

    "Halo, then why did you come to the inner door this time!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of melancholy. He saw that Mo Wen had stayed there and didn''t go out. He thought he was in the inner sect, and he should be familiar with this place. He just inquired about it, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Melancholy.

    "After staying in the outer sect for so long, it is natural to come to the inner sect to try it out. Here are all big shots. If they perform well, they will be liked. At least they are outer sect disciples. Maybe they will become inner sect disciples. Well." Mo Wen said with excitement on his face.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said, "Then do you know where the Heavenly Doctor is?"

    "Heavenly doctor?"

    Mo Wen was taken aback, and then said: "So you are looking for the heavenly doctor of Xuanbing Pavilion. I heard that his old man is in Xuanbing Pavilion, a very luxurious ice pavilion. I don''t know the exact location!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, what''s the difference between what Mo Wen said and what he didn''t say? Forget it, it''s better for him to take a stroll at night.

    Looking at the sky outside the ice window, I should wait, and those who should rest later will also rest.

    Lying on that bed, Ye Qianran found that it was quite soft. He stroked the little mink beast in his arms, and his heart inevitably felt like ripples again. Now he was thinking about a problem, what should he do if this heavenly doctor couldn''t figure it out? good?

    How did the other heavenly doctor do it? Refining pills for problems? or something else?

    In his wild thoughts, Mo Wen and another man also had an early rest, but at this time Ye Qianran was still not in a hurry to set off, and still chose to wait patiently.

    But at about two o''clock in the morning, Ye Qianran stood up from the bed, and the space surged like ripples at this time, and her body quietly left here.

    Xiao Hei appeared at this time, Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes opened, and Xiao Hei led him to a higher sky, and then the phoenix eyes penetrated the night and began to search.

    The inner door of Xuanbing Pavilion is very large, even if he is in a higher place, he needs to observe carefully, from far to near.

    According to his speculation, the place where the Heavenly Doctor should live is very good. First of all, he needs a very huge ice palace, and then the ice palace. It should be easy to find.

    Sure enough, in the northeast of their residence, he found the place he imagined should exist. It was indeed as he imagined, first of all, it was very majestic, and behind the ice palace was a very huge ice pavilion...

    And the middle of the ice pavilion is a huge space, which is full of flowers and plants, ice grass and so on, and there is a small ice altar, under his phoenix eyes, you can see fish swimming in it Yes, it looks indescribably beautiful.

    In addition, the space around the Ice Palace and Ice Pavilion is also very huge. There is also an ice altar facing it, and it is still very large and very beautiful. Under the moonlight, it looks sparkling. very beautiful.

    Surprised, Ye Qianran''s figure fell down at this time, but at a certain distance from the ground, in the fluctuation of space, his body disappeared again, and then his divine sense surged, completely sealing his breath, Then he walked in quietly.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran''s expression was obviously shocked, because the space inside the ice palace was very large, and it was also very beautiful, he felt a sense of insignificance here.

    A strange look appeared on his face, and he didn''t stop at this moment, walking directly towards the back of the ice palace.

    Because he can still see very clearly in the air, the Ice Palace is connected to the Ice Pavilion behind it...

    Bypassing the Ice Palace, Ye Qianran quickly came inside, and then he discovered many hidden auras here, so he groped carefully.

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran looked around blindly, what the hell is this? That''s right, he got dizzy, and finally shrugged helplessly, opened his phoenix eyes, and began to scan through perspective.

    And under the perspective, he discovered an extremely strange place...

 Chapter 830

    "Tsk tsk, there''s a show!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered at this time, why did he call it a strange space, because he glanced at it, but didn''t find the door, presumably it needs a special opening, and the ice layer is very thick, and there are spirits in it. The surge of power seems to be specially protected.

    And that strange place has a large space, filled with ice shelves, and some herbs and some special materials are placed on the ice shelves.

    In addition, there are still some alchemy tripods, and the reason why he said there is drama is also because of these.

    Since he is a heavenly doctor, he should be able to refine alchemy.

    In his thoughts, Ye Qianran also quickly passed through, and when he broke through the spiritual power, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power also surged out, and as he thought, he came inside very easily.

    But after coming inside, he first glanced around, and then his spiritual thoughts surged, but he found that there was no one there, and his brows frowned slightly. He finally came here, so there must be no one there. ?

    Glancing at the little mink beast in his arms, his expression gradually became anxious. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help opening his phoenix eyes again...

    "Hey, is there another passage here?"

    When Ye Qianran glanced around, he found that there was actually a hidden passage inside. When he was surprised, he walked in immediately, because he had nothing to be afraid of while hiding.

    After walking for a short time, a look of surprise appeared on his face, because he clearly felt that the fused mysterious ice beads in his body, including the ice beads obtained in Yinyang Lake, surged, and he was surrounded by extremely rich mysterious ice beads. The power of ice.

    Agitated in his heart, Ye Qianran continued to walk in. When he came to an ice door, his figure paused for a while, and his spiritual sense fluctuated slightly. After confirming that there was no one there, he pushed away and walked in.

    When he came inside, he found that the space here is quite large, at least 100 square meters, and the strange thing is that there is an ice pool in the middle of this 100 square meters.

    At this time, his nose moved, because he breathed out the strong smell of Danxiang.

    Glancing around, he found that there were many pill bottles on the ice shelf here. In addition, he also found a pill tripod here. Looking at the transparent appearance, he also knew that it was not ordinary, it should not be ordinary.

    When he retracted his gaze, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glanced at the bottles of pills again. At this moment, a smile appeared on his face, and the pill that the kamikaze student stole from Xing Lao appeared in his mind. Medicine, it''s funny to think about it now.

    Shaking his head and looking away, Ye Qianran quickly landed in the ice pool, because he found that the ice pool contained extremely strong power of mysterious ice, and the power of mysterious ice around him seemed to come from here. Are there ice beads inside?

    When his face was full of surprise, his divine sense suddenly fluctuated, because he felt someone approaching from all around him, and immediately hid his breath, then glanced around, his body levitated, and landed directly on an ice shelf.

    Not long after, Ye Qianran heard footsteps coming from far to near, and then an old man and a woman with long blue hair walked in.

    The old man was directly ignored by him, and his eyes fell on the woman. When he saw it clearly, he was stunned for a moment, and then an unspeakable strangeness was revealed at this time. That''s right, the woman was Zhong Chuchu .

    Although he and Zhong Chuchu had crossed paths, but that crossing was also because of ice and fire, and it seemed that there was a fight at that time.

    But he didn''t have any scruples, because he clearly remembered that Zhong Chuchu followed Rong Silan, and he and Rong Silan had a deep relationship, and he was already planning to try to ask Zhong Chuchu who the doctor was that day, but this time It was naturally inappropriate for the old man to be present at that time.

    "Chuchu, you have a few days to accept the baptism of Tianchi, and during the baptism, the power of black ice in your body must be sufficient, so you practice in this ice pond these days, and strive for an early breakthrough , don¡¯t cause problems at that time.¡±

    The old man looked at Zhong Chuchu and said, "That would be very dangerous."

    "Well, I know Grandpa, I will definitely break through as soon as possible!" Zhong Chuchu''s voice sounded very pleasant, at least it sounded very comfortable.

    "That''s it, you can practice here!" The old man nodded, turned around and chose to leave, and closed the door by the way, and left here with the sound of footsteps.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, but when he was about to fall, his mouth opened, because Zhong Chuchu actually started to take off his clothes at this time, and he had already taken off his coat while he was in a daze, revealing his fair skin. out.

    When Zhong Chuchu unbuttoned the long skirt, as the long skirt slipped, her extremely graceful body was fully revealed at this time. Of course, she was wearing a blue apron with prints on her body, but that was very annoying. His feeling is faintly visible, but it is even more beautiful.

    His throat moved, and he might not be able to go down now.

    In addition, if he went down rashly, Zhong Chuchu would probably kill him instantly if he saw that he was still the one. Even if he knew Rong Silan, he might not be able to see something that he shouldn''t have seen...

    When he was thinking, blue light surged from Zhong Chuchu''s body, and that light gave him a feeling full of purity.

    Yuzu stepped forward lightly at this time, and when his figure was suspended, he submerged in the ice pond.

    And in that ice pool, the blue light on Zhong Chuchu''s body seemed to become more intense...

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu closed her eyes, spread her hands, and when the spiritual power surged, I saw that the spiritual power of the ice pool was completely mobilized and hovered around Zhong Chuchu''s body.

    Surprise appeared on his face, and then he suddenly felt the mysterious ice beads and ice beads in his body agitated intensely at this time, and the blue light appeared on his body faintly, and because of his fusion of blood Because of this, the originally long black hair instantly turned blue with the surge of spiritual power...

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, and finally decided to leave first, and then come over early tomorrow, so that he can also ask under Zhong Chuchu''s normal, which is impossible now.

    "who!"

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, surrounded by blue light, surging spiritual power swept directly towards Ye Qianran''s direction.

    "I''m going, I was found..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, his face full of embarrassment, and then his body quickly dodged. At this moment, the blue mysterious seal appeared at this time, directly wrapping his body. In the original space twisting, his body instantly appeared come out.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and the embarrassment on his expression deepened. Could it be that Zhong Chuchu saw it? Thinking of this, I quickly glanced at the ice pool, where is the person? Where are the clothes?

    When he was full of doubts, a blue light surged not far in front of his eyes, and then Zhong Chuchu''s figure appeared in front of his eyes, looking at him with those cold and murderous eyes.

    "who are you?"

    Zhong Chuchu gritted her silver teeth, and her fair face was even more rosy. If Ye Qianran had been hiding there, wouldn''t he have been seen by Ye Qianran?

    "Ahem!"

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu at this time, Ye Qianran couldn''t help coughing dryly, and when he was about to reveal his identity, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from outside again, presumably the old man rushed over when he heard the movement.

    Knowing that there is no way to explain it at this time, Xiao Hei''s spiritual power surged, accompanied by the power of space, and he directly broke away from the blue seal, and his body galloped out quickly.

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned, with consternation and disbelief evident on his face, who and how did Ye Qianran break through her seal?

    When she was full of surprise, an old voice sounded outside the ice door: "Chuchu, what happened!"

    "Ah, it''s okay!" Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip tightly, her face turned rosy again, if her grandfather knew that someone had broken into this place, it would probably turn over the entire Xuanbing Pavilion...

    "Oh, that''s fine!"

    When the old man outside heard that Zhong Chuchu was fine, he felt relieved and said, "Then you continue to practice!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside.

    After the old man left, Zhong Chuchuyu couldn''t help clenching her hands tightly, and the image of the man just now appeared in her mind. In addition, she felt the very pure power of Xuanbing from him, is he also from the Xuanbing Pavilion?

    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out that Xuanbing Pavilion had such a weird No. 1 character...

    After Ye Qianran galloped out, when he came to the outermost side, the figure stopped this time.

    "That old man is really bad!"

    Ye Qianran muttered, and then coughed dryly. Does Zhong Chuchu hate him to death?

    A wry smile appeared, he knew that he should have left when he heard the footsteps, what should he do now?

    Originally, he wanted to ask Zhong Chuchu to help him find the Heavenly Doctor. With his relationship with Rong Silan, she should be able to help, but now this idea can only be suppressed for the time being.

    I looked at the sky, calculated the time, and knew that it would be dawn after such a long delay, so I sighed secretly and galloped towards my residence...

    Back at the residence, Mo Wen and the other person were still resting. Ye Qianran was lying on the bed, still full of helplessness and a wry smile. The skin is so white... tsk tsk...

    The sun rose, but when it was bright, Ye Qianran followed Mo Wen and others to the miscellaneous center and waited. At this time, the man who arranged the dormitory for them yesterday came out, and then began to treat them. They are grouped together, and the grouping is also very simple, one group for one room...

    And when the grouping was over, the middle-aged man also began to arrange tasks, and when he was assigned to Ye Qianran''s group, he said, "You guys go to Qinxiang Garden to clean up!"

    "Qinxiang Garden, what is that place?" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

 Chapter 831

    "Qinxin Garden?"

    The corner of Mo Wen''s mouth curled up and said: "I heard about such a place when I was in the outer gate, it is the most beautiful place in the entire Xuanbing Pavilion..."

    As he spoke, his throat actually moved, and he suppressed his heartbeat and said: "Also, the place where many female disciples of Xuanbing Pavilion often go, if it can''t be done well, maybe it can be..." His eyes were full of light as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran blushed a little, but it''s only natural for men to think so.

    At this time, the man said again: "Qinxinyuan has a relatively heavy workload, so your time is all morning. After work, you can go to rest directly, so you don''t need to gather here!"

    After finishing speaking, his eyes glanced at the three of them, and then he walked to the front and said: "Before you go, let me briefly talk about the things you need to pay attention to." Do not trespass in other places. Second, do not steal, steal, let alone... let alone provoke the female disciples of the Xuanbing Pavilion!"

    Mo Wen curled his lips when he heard this, and then said in Ye Qianran''s ear: "There is no need to listen to this guy, when I was in the outer door, I found one of the few people I knew at the time, and now I have been promoted! "

    Ye Qianran shrugged and still didn''t care, his mind was not here, so he wouldn''t think about it.

    At this time, the man said a few more points. This is the time when everyone also chose to leave, because the cleaning time was not too long, so they chose not to eat and walked directly to their destination.

    When Ye Qianran and Mo Wen followed the map to the Qinxin Garden, their faces suddenly showed surprise. The place here is still very large, and besides being large, it is also very distinctive. Except for the passages on both sides, the whole is suspended, that is to say, you can see the outside on both sides from inside, which is also very distinctive.

    The reason why female disciples from Xuanbing Pavilion often come here is actually very simple. To put it bluntly, this Qinxin Garden is a huge garden. The entire garden is arranged in a circle, and the center is a huge gazebo .

    In addition to the common ice flowers in the whole garden, there are various other types of flowers that are suitable for growing here.

    In fact, there are not many flowers that can grow in this kind of high mountain and cold environment, but just because there are not many, each of them is so beautiful and beautiful.

    There is a kind of flower that impressed him the most, it is very big, and the whole thing is white, and you can breathe the rich aroma before you get close to it, which makes you feel very refreshing.

    In the end, he also knew why this place is called Qinxin Garden. That is because there is no shelter around, so whenever the mountain wind comes out, all the fragrance will sway with the breeze. At that moment, the whole person feels as if he is in a sea of ??flowers. It''s really cool here.

    But it¡¯s refreshing, cleaning here is actually quite hard work, there are a lot of petals in the passageway that need to be cleaned and processed...

    At this time, Ye Qianran understood why the inner sect had worked hard, and now it is indeed very hard, and I can''t blame that many people in the outer sect took the initiative to go out...

    Shrugging helplessly, in the entrance, I took the cleaning tools and started to clean. I thought that Wu Yuan could be used inside, but there was a sign standing inside, and Wu Yuan was not allowed to be used here, and the purpose was very simple. , that is, I don¡¯t want to hurt the surrounding flowers, and the workload can¡¯t help but be even greater.

    He could use his mental power to get it done, and the speed might even be very fast, but that would be too high-profile.

    Because there are quite a lot of small roads here, let''s divide the work and clean it slowly...

    It''s much better to be separated. Ye Qianran''s spiritual power surged when he saw no one around, and he directly gathered the petals on the road together and pushed forward, which is much, much more convenient.

    Although he had slowed down as much as possible, when he arrived near the gazebo, he found that he was the first to arrive, and his helplessness appeared on his face. He looked at the pile of petals in front of him, and turned back , Continue to clean from another road, and when he finished walking the other road, he found that Mo Wen and another person had just finished one.

    "No wonder it said it will be all morning!"

    Mo Wen said something with a gloomy face, but just after he finished speaking, his gaze suddenly fixed in one direction, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "Actually, the morning was pretty good!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment. It was strange for Mo Wen to say so suddenly. He turned his head and found that four women walked in with light steps on the road he cleaned first. The smile on the face gave people a feeling of warmth and beauty, and the whole garden suddenly became more colorful at this time.

    The other four women all looked pretty, so it was no wonder that Mo Wen suddenly changed into this.

    The girl quickly came to the gazebo, and then she glanced at them at the same time. After seeing it, Mo Wen immediately put on a handsome-looking pose with a broom in her hand...

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, is it worth it? After shaking his head helplessly, his immediate thought was to leave, but at this moment, Mo Wen stopped him and said, "Let''s go, let''s clean that side!"

    "Well, it was just cleaned there!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, but at this moment, Mo Wen said: "Then you must have not cleaned it clean!" After speaking, he pulled him over, and the man who was with them also followed.

    Because the distance is not far, they came there very quickly, but after arriving there, the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and you came as soon as you said it, at this time the two big men lowered their heads, their faces turned red, Why are you more shy than other women?

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and simply raised her head and said: "The four sisters are kind-hearted girls at first glance, and they are also so beautiful!"

    "Really? It''s also the first time we see someone like you working here!"

    The four of them stopped here because they saw Ye Qianran, because they didn''t expect that there was such a young man in the miscellaneous cadres, and he was still so handsome.

    Ye Qianran sighed and said, "Isn''t this for living?" After a pause, he blinked and said, "Are the four sisters busy now?"

    "Um?"

    The four of them looked at each other with doubts on their faces.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed and said cheekily: "There are too many places that need to be cleaned here. The three of us are newcomers. If we continue to clean up, we will not be able to finish it within the specified time. Can the four sisters help me?" Woolen cloth?"

    What he said was telling the truth. There must be more and more people behind him. It is impossible for him to use his mental power. If this continues, when will this happen?

 Chapter 832

    "OK!"

    After hearing this, the four women smiled and nodded in agreement. They will clean up if they have nothing to do. After all, this is a place they often come to, and they don''t want it to be too dirty, which will really affect their mood.

    Mo Wen and the other man showed surprise at the same time. Ye Qianran is so weird that he asked a girl to help clean up?

    When they were surprised, the four of them spread their right hands, and a broom appeared in their hands at the same time.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he actually guessed it, but he didn''t expect it to be so, and said again when he thought about it: "Thank you four sisters again!"

    After shaking their heads with smiles, the four of them spread out and started cleaning. At this moment, Mo Wen''s eyes fell on him and said: "Brother, you are too capable!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, then patted Mo Wen on the shoulder and said: "Sometimes, don''t be too extravagant here, if you want to develop better, strength is always everything! At that time, you can definitely Leave here, and when the Xuanbing Pavilion recruits disciples, you will participate in the disciple assessment."

    After finishing speaking, his eyes fluttered. In this world where martial arts are respected, without strength, everything is fantasy. He and Bai Xiangxun are a very good example. Looking back now, all he can say is hehe.

    Mo Wen was taken aback, but he understood Ye Qianran''s meaning very well, and immediately nodded in agreement, without saying anything more.

    "Okay, let''s continue cleaning!" Ye Qianran smiled, and continued cleaning with the broom.

    As time went by, as he expected, more and more people came here, including men and women, but except for the three of them, most of the rest were disciples of the inner sect.

    When he gradually finished cleaning a road, he suddenly heard a curse, looked up, and looked up after the quick cleaning, and found Mo Wen standing there, clutching his chest, his face was slightly pale, and opposite him, a A man dressed as an inner disciple looked at Mo Wen indifferently.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran walked over, and after coming to Mo Wen''s side, he asked, "What''s going on?"

    After hearing this, Mo Wen looked at the pile of petals gathered on the ground and gritted his teeth, said in a low voice: "I just told him to be careful not to kick it away, but who knew he kicked twice on purpose, I said something to him , he beats people as soon as he comes up, especially if I don''t want to cause trouble, I will definitely cut him."

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and looked down at the petals. Sure enough, they were kicked everywhere. It''s no wonder that Mo Wen would say him, and he felt uncomfortable looking at it.

    I looked up at the man, and found that there was a female disciple beside him. I understood something instantly, shrugged helplessly, looked at the man and said, "Brother, this friend of mine is just reminding you, there is no other meaning. , otherwise, let¡¯s forget about this matter?¡±

    There is no way, he has to keep a low profile now, otherwise, he will have to be cut to death...

    The man glanced at Ye Qianran, his expression unavoidably stunned, and then a little surprise surfaced and he said: "Are you also a miscellaneous person?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    The man was obviously relieved after hearing this. Seeing Ye Qianran''s extraordinary demeanor, he thought it was some kind of person, so he felt relieved in his heart. He glanced at Ye Qianran abruptly and said, "Forget it if you say so? A little girl Small miscellaneous personnel, dare to come up to command me, can''t you find death?"

    Mo Wen''s body tensed up, and his anger became more obvious at this time, but he still didn''t speak. He still understood a lot of things. If he made a move, or opened his mouth, then he might have to leave here, so he No matter how angry or upset you are now, you have to hold back.

    "Hmph, be more careful next time!" The man looked at Mo Wen and sneered again, and turned away with the girl, but when he turned and left, he still kicked the petals that had been swept together with great difficulty.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, the man is the type who is looking for trouble to die for nothing, the divine sense surged at this moment, and directly pulled the man''s feet, and then dragged, the man fell firmly to the ground, that In an instant, it attracted a lot of attention, and some women pursed their lips and laughed.

    Because what they saw was that after the kick, the man lost his balance and fell down.

    The man stood up with his face flushed, and after looking around, his face turned embarrassing and then angry, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and Mo Wen. At this moment, he found Mo Wen smiling there, The anger suddenly deepened, and he spread his right hand and grabbed Mo Wen directly.

    Ye Qianran frowned, isn''t this typical of venting anger on others? At that moment, he pulled Mo Wen back and quickly backed out, just dodging the man''s attack, and then said: "Brother, why did you hit someone!"

    "It''s you who hit!"

    The man saw that his attack was empty, and he lost face even more. Besides, he was not stupid. He knew that things were not that simple. When he kicked out just now, he clearly felt a force. Now Ye Qianran gave him the feeling that everything was weird, and the gloomy look appeared at the moment, and amidst the surge of spiritual power, he chose to attack Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran frowned again after seeing it, quickly pushed Mo Wen away, and dodged again.

    The man shot again, and his expression became even more terrifying. If it was suspected that Ye Qianran was weird before, then he is sure now.

    Because he found that Ye Qianran pushed Mo Wen away, and he dodged again. The timing was very good at that time. When his face was cold, he shot again, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a puff on his feet again. With a burst of strength, the whole person faces forward and lies on the ground.

    "oops¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up after seeing it, and a smile appeared on his face, but he still said: "Brother, why did you fall to the ground again, get up quickly, I can''t afford such a big gift!"

    With the fall of his voice, there was a lot of laughter around again...

    "You''re courting death!" The man''s face became even uglier. When he stood up, the Wu Yuan on his body surged, and suddenly a strong aura rippled towards the surroundings. When his anger appeared, he turned towards Ye Qianran again. I shot it...

    Ye Qianran was all smiles and slowly got entangled with the man. In short, on the surface, he had always been in a weak position, while the man was strong, but what he left for the other party was one dark loss after another... ¡­

    Zhong Chuchu was in a very bad mood, and also very bad. Every time she thought of being watched by others, her mood would be very unstable, so she chose to give up cultivation after insisting on practicing for a whole night, because she could not do it completely. meditation.

    Qinxin Garden is the place she only comes to when she is in a bad mood, because every time she comes here her mood will get better, including now.

    Breathing the aroma surging around, my mood gradually improved.

    Accompanying Zhong Chuchu was a servant girl. She knew Zhong Chuchu''s temper very well, so she didn''t speak during the whole process, but followed closely behind.

    "Hey, what happened over there?"

    After walking a certain distance, Zhong Chuchu suddenly saw a lot of people gathered near the gazebo, and they immediately showed doubts along with the laughter.

    "have no idea!"

    The maid looked up after hearing this, and shook her head with doubts on her face.

    "Let''s go, go and have a look!" Zhong Chuchu took the lead and walked over after seeing the two. When she saw the two confronting each other, she frowned slightly. This is Qinxinyuan, not a place for casual fighting, and Just when she was about to stop her, her expression suddenly froze there, her face full of disbelief...

 Chapter 833

    "It''s him!"

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu clenched her fists tightly, her face suddenly turned ugly, and when the cold light surged in her eyes, she rushed forward at this moment.

    "Boy, you should die!"

    At this time, the man''s face turned red, and the anger in his expression had reached a peak at this time, and the Wu Yuan on his body was no longer suppressed at this time and completely surged out, and such a scene made the smiles of the people around him shrink immediately stand up.

    The man''s aura after no longer suppressing it is definitely very strong. The surging Wu Yuan is accompanied by condensation, and the palpitating aura is also turbulent at this time. When a huge palm print emerges out of thin air, it directly crazily suppresses Ye Qianran. past.

    The faces of the four women who helped Ye Qianran clean earlier also changed slightly. They really didn''t expect the man to use such sincerity.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, isn''t this embarrassing him?

    If he dodges now, there are many flowers behind him, and being covered by such Wuyuan will definitely cause great damage, but if he doesn''t dodge, then he needs to use some strength.

    And at this moment, when the blue light surged and the fragrance smelt the nostrils, a mysterious seal appeared, and the moment they intertwined with each other, it actually offset the palm print.

    "who!"

    The man''s face was even uglier, but when he saw a figure, his expression froze for a moment, and he panicked and said: "Saint, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you!" After a pause, Looking at Ye Qianran, he said: "But this guy is weird and powerful, but he is doing miscellaneous work here. It is estimated that people from outside have mixed in!"

    When Zhong Chuchu heard what the man said, a cold light appeared in his blue eyes, making him even more sure that it was Ye Qianran.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was also taken aback, his expression changed slightly when he saw a figure suddenly appearing in front of him.

    It was Zhong Chuchu who appeared in front of his eyes at this time, but at this time he could only see Zhong Chuchu''s back, so he couldn''t really see the expression, but he could clearly feel the fluctuation of the breath Chu.

    His only thought now is to quickly evacuate, but when he turned around, blue light surged, and the direction of his retreat appeared cold, and when he looked back, a mysterious seal floated behind him. It was easy for him to break through, but he really didn''t know whether he should run away or confess his identity.

    Both of these are scruples for him, because if he escapes, the misunderstanding may be deeper, so it is impossible for him to stay here. The other is to confess his identity, but if he confesses If Zhong Chuchu knew it was him, would it be even worse?

    And when he was thinking this way, Zhong Chuchu also turned his head, his beautiful face was icy cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, and the next moment, he didn''t ask any more questions, but with a cold snort he chose With a shot, he grabbed Ye Qianran directly, the blue light was turbulent, the icy aura was turbulent immediately, and the aura around him also decreased in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, he never thought that Zhong Chuchu would make a move as soon as he said it, and when his expression fluctuated, he simply mobilized the power of the mysterious ice, and the same blue light bloomed, no less than Zhong Chuchu''s power of the mysterious ice Mobilize at this time...

    And the moment he mobilized, his long hair and eyes instantly turned blue, and he looked no different from Zhong Chuchu.

    The people around suddenly saw such a change in Ye Qianran, and their faces showed disbelief at the same time, how could it be?

    Mo Wen also kept watching. After seeing such a change in Ye Qianran, he was also surprised, and then he was puzzled. Is Ye Qianran also from the Xuanbing Pavilion?

    When he thought of this, there was a sudden surge of spiritual power, and the two of them also separated suddenly at this time.

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lips tightly, who is the other party, and how could she have the power of Xuanbing in Xuanbing Pavilion? And after a simple contact, I also discovered that Ye Qianran''s strength is also very strong, and without saying a word, he spread his right hand and rushed forward again.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, Zhong Chuchu was like this, so he couldn''t speak at all, and looked at the surrounding gardens, the two of them were like this, it would definitely cause great damage to this place, so he immediately mobilized his divine sense at this time Get up, when the whole person dodges out, came to mid-air.

    When Zhong Chuchu snorted coldly, her body was also suspended, which was also good, and it was more in line with her wishes.

    The people below raised their heads at the same time, and their eyes fell on the two of them. At this time, when the blue light dazzled their eyes, the two of them fought together again. When the sudden blue light surged, they were even more surprised.

    Especially the four women who helped clean up before were even more surprised. They had already seen Ye Qianran''s extraordinaryness, but they never thought that Ye Qianran would have the strength to compete with the saintess.

    In fact, Ye Qianran was still somewhat suppressed. He didn''t have any skills in this area, so he could only use his divine sense to form a certain explosion when he felt it. They are in a state of equal strength.

    Zhong Chuchu never thought that Ye Qianran''s strength would be so strong. Amidst the surge of cold light, the aura on his body rose again without being suppressed, and after the promotion, the powerful surge of spiritual power definitely formed a wave. Extremely fierce suppression.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled wryly. He had no choice but to increase his divine sense at this time. He did this to feel the degree of Zhong Chuchu''s explosion, so that he could cope with it. Another point is that it would be more convenient to mobilize the power of Xuanbing in his body .

    The battle escalated again, the midair looked completely blue, and the surrounding cold temperature changed to a lower level, and the people below were even more shocked, especially the one who was targeted by Ye Qianran earlier. The man was completely stunned there.

    He was still thinking about defeating Ye Qianran at the time... After watching it now, I realize how naive his thoughts are...

    Mo Wen was stunned. In fact, he had thought of Ye Qianran''s difference, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Qianran''s strength would be so strong.

    "Tsk tsk, what a powerful divine sense..."

    At this moment, the three elders from the inner sect of the Xuanbing Pavilion also appeared in the blue light. They also came here after feeling the divine sense, and their purpose was to see what happened.

    But when their eyes fell on the two people who were fighting against each other, they froze at the same time, saint? The other man is? And when they felt the huge divine sense emanating from Ye Qianran''s body, they couldn''t believe it. How could such a powerful divine mind be such a young man?

 Chapter 834

    "Who is this young man?"

    At this time, one of the elders couldn''t help asking, and they didn''t dare to be too sure about Ye Qianran''s identity.

    If Ye Qianran is an outsider, they can clearly feel the power of Xuanbing, but if Ye Qianran is not an outsider, they feel strange, and among the core disciples of Xuanbing Pavilion, there is no such outstanding one. people.

    But they didn''t make a move either, but watched from a distance, because young people''s battles are rarely able to reach such a level.

    The surging blue light became more and more shocking, and the midair was completely rendered.

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of disbelief, no matter how high she raised her strength, the opponent could still resist, the cold light surged, and she had no reservations at this time, her long blue hair fluttered, and she looked full of beauty and beauty. .

    When the momentum soared again, it gave people a feeling full of depth.

    Ye Qianran''s brows were slightly frowned, and in the midst of the light floating, the divine sense bloomed unreservedly at this time, and the shocking aura also surged completely.

    He also took into account the uncertainty in this way, and he must be prepared for everything.

    And those three elders were shocked at the same time, they miscalculated, when Ye Qianran was fully mobilized, the aura was at least two or three times higher than before.

    Previously, Ye Qianran''s divine thoughts were probably at the level of distraction, so now he is crossing the mind? No, it''s stronger than Dushen.

    Horror, that is really horror, how could there be such a powerful young man with divine sense?

    "what happened!"

    At this moment, the three figures levitated out again, but three elders came again, and their expressions were full of shock at this time, with such strong divine sense, what''s going on? While thinking about it, they looked over, and when they saw a young man, their shock turned into horror. How could it be possible?

    And here Zhong Chuchu also felt it clearly, but she still had no scruples. When the brilliant blue light bloomed again, the cold sword fell into her hand.

    The next moment, the toes were lightly tapped in the air, and the power of the mysterious ice was mobilized even more intensely at this time. The surging breath made the people around, including the elders, stunned. The saint used the cold sword, but she quickly calmed down After coming down, Ye Qianran is so strong that he has reached such a point.

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu using the cold sword, Ye Qianran immediately felt oppressed. After all, it is also a heavenly weapon. It seems that Zhong Chuchu is planning to subdue him. When he was thinking so, Zhong Chuchu''s right hand swung Shocking, a dazzling blue light bloomed, and the huge sword light swept directly towards Ye Qianran with a terrifying aura.

    Of course Ye Qianran didn''t expect to use his divine sense to stop Zhong Chuchu from attacking. Looking at Zhong Chuchu and the powerful sword light who rushed up, his expression was full of solemnity. As a heavenly weapon, the cold sword is definitely very strong Yes, including now, that breath definitely formed a special kind of suppression.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating, his right hand was spread out, and the ice sword was also suspended in his hand at this time. When the power of the mysterious ice was turbulent at this time, the sound of roaring dragons also sounded at this time, and the same sword light was here The time surged, and the whistling and tyrannical past also passed.

    In fact, he also wanted to see whether the ice sword in his hand was stronger than the cold sword as a heavenly weapon.

    "Forehead?"

    What kind of weapon is that?

    The six elders who watched were shocked at the same time. Feeling the breath, it is absolutely comparable to a heavenly weapon...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The two strands of spiritual power intertwined again, and the space in the central area was extremely distorted, which shows how amazing the strength the two used was.

    The surrounding temperature dropped extremely again, and above the sky, the figures of the two also separated under the bright blue light.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu was not attacking anymore, and even the aura on her body subsided invisible. A pair of blue eyes looked at the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand with a little disbelief, then bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes fell on Ye Qianran said on his face, "Master Ye, is that you?"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, did this woman recognize him? Embarrassment was revealed at this moment, then he hesitated for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned, and her face turned red in an instant. She was very familiar with the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand, because it left a deep impression on her, and its power was comparable to the ice sword in her hand... Then... Isn''t that yesterday, Ye Qianran was the one who peeked at her?

    Thinking of this, unspeakable shyness appeared in his eyes, his face flushed to a certain extent, and his whole demeanor twisted in an instant.

    The people below are stunned at the same time, what is the situation?

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu use the cold sword, maybe the battle would escalate again, but why did Ye Qianran stop after making the move?

    Could it be Ye Qianran''s opponent? But thinking of this, I feel that it is unlikely, and the other is Zhong Chuchu''s demeanor at this time.

    Those elders were also full of surprise, what is the situation? Did the two know each other before? Because of this, they became more curious about Ye Qianran''s identity.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the change in Zhong Chuchu''s expression, coughed dryly and explained: "I didn''t mean it yesterday, I''m sorry..." At this point, he didn''t know how to explain it.

    Zhong Chuchu heard Ye Qianran''s words, her face was a little hot, and she nodded slightly at last, the cold sword in her hand disappeared at this time, and her momentum also subsided in an instant, saying: "I really didn''t expect Mr. Ye''s strength to be so powerful. Stronger."

    Ye Qianran heaved a sigh of relief. If Zhong Chuchu wanted to charge forward, he really didn''t know what to do. He also put away the ice sword and said, "You are also very strong!"

    "Young Master Ye...what are you doing in Xuanbing Pavilion?"

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of doubts at this time, could it be that he came to find her? Thinking of this, my heart skipped a beat.

    "Come to find you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, then glanced around, and found that the people below were watching, and there were so many old men watching beside him, so he said again immediately: "Let''s find a place where no one is around and have a chat alone !"

    "okay!"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip again, her face flushed and she said, "Young master, come with me!"

    "etc¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something, and his spiritual thoughts surged again. When covering the entire Qinxin Garden, the petals on the road gathered at the same time at this time, and the colorful appearance looked so beautiful in an instant. People can''t help but stay there.

    Not long after, all the petals gathered together and landed in one place. There was no way, he had to get it done, otherwise he left, and Mo Wen and the other person would not be able to complete the plan...

 Chapter 835

    "Let''s go..."

    After Ye Qianran finished all this, his eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu, and then he smiled and said: "Now we can go!"

    "Um!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded and said, "Young Master, come with me!" After speaking, he galloped out.

    Ye Qianran followed after watching it.

    "what''s the situation?"

    The six suspended elders looked at each other, their faces were full of surprise and doubt, they didn''t understand what happened.

    If the two know each other, why did the fight happen before? If they don''t know each other, what is it now?

    Mo Wen looked at the pile of petals, and his expression became a bit weird. Ye Qianran still remembers this?

    In a very beautiful looking room, when Ye Qianran came here with Zhong Chuchu, his face was full of astonishment, everything in the room was extremely transparent, the bed was an ice bed, the table was an ice table, so everything It looks beautiful, like a fairy tale.

    "Master Ye, please sit down!" Zhong Chuchu looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "OK!"

    After Ye Qianran responded, she was not polite, and sat directly beside the bed. Is it cold? At this time, he didn''t feel the slightest coolness, and even felt soft, and his expression couldn''t help being surprised again.

    Zhong Chuchu also sat on the side at this time, looked up at Ye Qianran, her complexion was rosy again, her heartbeat accelerated even more involuntarily, and finally she couldn''t help but said: "Master, why did you become like this!"

    Ye Qianran was different from before again, she looked extremely handsome, with an extremely extraordinary bearing...

    "It''s a long story!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly, and didn''t know how to speak for a while.

    "My lord won''t blame me, will you?" Zhong Chuchu said softly again, and she started again, fortunately she recognized Ye Qianran, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to think about it later.

    "how could be!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head quickly after hearing this, and said: "You don''t blame me, why would I blame you!" After speaking, he suddenly saw Zhong Chuchu''s face flushed, and after being stunned, he coughed dryly again, The scene he saw last night couldn''t help appearing in his mind, and now he really doesn''t know whether he should explain it or not.

    Just when he was thinking this way, Zhong Chuchu said: "My lord is looking for me... what can I do for you? Besides, how can you be a miscellaneous person?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and explained immediately: "I heard that there is a celestial doctor in Xuanbing Pavilion, I came here to seek help, but Xuanbing Pavilion is closed to the mountains, so I can only go up like this, and then I also went to see the celestial doctor yesterday, As a result..." His voice paused as he spoke.

    He believed that Zhong Chuchu would understand what he meant.

    Zhong Chuchu did know, and said with a ruddy face, "What does the young master want my grandfather to do?"

    "Your grandfather?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and then said with surprise on his face: "Is your grandfather a heavenly doctor?"

    "Yes!" Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly and said, "You should have seen it yesterday!"

    "That old man... um, I mean that senior is your grandfather?" Ye Qianran smiled dryly again, then took out the little mink beast in his arms and said, "My friend was hurt, and I plan to let you Grandpa helped to treat it, but I don¡¯t know it, so I want to pass you!¡±

    "That''s easy to say!"

    After Zhong Chuchu heard Ye Qianran''s words, a smile appeared on his face, and then he glanced at the little mink beast, and couldn''t help showing surprise: "Xuan mink beast? What''s wrong with her?"

    "In order to protect me, I was injured by someone!" Ye Qianran couldn''t help frowning as he said, and his gaze became cold at this moment.

    Seeing the change in Ye Qianran''s expression, Zhong Chuchu was taken aback for a moment, then fell silent, and then said: "My lord, let me take you to see grandpa!" After speaking, he stood up.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, and followed Zhong Chuchu out of the room where she lived, and after coming outside, his eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu and said: "Chuchu, I heard what kind of baptism you are going to do yesterday. what''s going on?"

    "Well, master intends to pass on the position of Holy Master of Xuanbing Pavilion to me!" Zhong Chuchu said.

    "Holy Master?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard the name.

    "Well, the Holy Master has a very high status in Xuanbing Pavilion, and my master is the Holy Master of this generation. If my baptism is completed in a few days, my master will pass on the throne to me!" Zhong Chuchu replied.

    Ye Qianran understood after hearing this, and said in response: "Then you must work hard!"

    "Thank you son!"

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s encouragement, Zhong Chuchu''s face turned rosy, and then he said firmly: "I will definitely work hard!" After speaking, he thought of something and said: "By the way, when you came to Tianfu, have you seen the young lady? ?¡±

    "Miss Rong?"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows and couldn''t help asking, "Why do you call her Miss?"

    "Xuanbinge is a subsidiary sect of Fucheng, and Miss is the daughter of Fucheng, so I naturally have to call her Miss!" Zhong Chuchu explained.

    "I see!"

    Ye Qianran clicked his tongue secretly after hearing this, he couldn''t complain that Fucheng was so powerful, he really didn''t expect that Xuanbing Pavilion is still a subsidiary sect of Fucheng, how terrifying is Fucheng''s strength? He can''t even think about it now.

    After walking for a certain distance, they soon came to the place he passed through last night. Of course, they didn''t pass through this time. Instead, they opened a door and walked in amidst the surge of Zhong Chuchu''s spiritual power.

    When he came inside, the surroundings were not so surprised because he had seen it last night.

    "You girl, where did you go if you didn''t practice well?"

    An old voice sounded at this moment, and then he saw the old man he saw yesterday come out, his brows were slightly frowned, and his expression seemed a little displeased.

    "Grandpa, I''m going out..." Zhong Chuchu''s face turned red again, but she didn''t know how to explain it for a while.

    "Who is this kid?" Zhong Yihao''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and his face was suddenly full of surprise.

    "Senior, hello, my name is Ye Qianran, and I''m Chuchu''s friend..." Ye Qianran took the initiative to explain.

    "When did Chuchu have a friend like you, why didn''t I know?" The old man frowned, his face full of doubts, obviously in the midst of extreme suspicion.

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu said: "Young Master Ye, Miss and I met in the secular world!"

    "secular?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and his surprise suddenly appeared: "Boy, you are actually a secular person, so why did you come here? What are you doing here? Could it be that you came here specially to find my granddaughter?"

 Chapter 836

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu blushed again and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, it''s not what you said!"

    "No, it''s not, it depends on what you are anxious about!"

    The old man was surprised by Chu Chu''s appearance, and then when his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, he said: "Then if it''s not about this, then what do you want from me?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his expression was suddenly surprised. He really didn''t expect the old man to analyze it like this. It was really strange. Although he thought about it, he still said: "It is true that I have something to do with the senior!"

    "What''s the matter?" The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qianran curiously.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran took the little mink beast out of his arms and said, "It has been hurt a lot, I hope you can heal it!"

    "Ancient clan, black mink?" The old man looked surprised, then he stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the black mink to feel it carefully, then raised his brows, and showed it solemnly on his face: "Tongtian Pavilion? Tiangang seal?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with astonishment, but he never thought that the old man in front of him was so powerful, so he nodded heavily and said, "Senior, is there a way?"

    "The Tiangang seal is an extremely domineering mark. The mink in front of me is obviously a woman, and it happened to suppress all the vitality and essence in her body."

    The old man said: "However, she is also protected by a natal seal in her body, so she has persisted until now!"

    He frowned again and said, "It''s troublesome if you say it''s troublesome, and it''s not troublesome if you say it''s not troublesome!"

    "Can senior help?" Ye Qianran asked cautiously after hearing what the old man said, but she couldn''t figure out what the old man was thinking.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The old man smiled, glanced at Zhong Chuchu, then at Ye Qianran and said: "Although you are my granddaughter''s friend, my rules are still rules, and this time it still involves Tongtian Pavilion, so..."

    "What does senior mean?" Ye Qianran frowned slightly. He had already guessed that it would not be so simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so.

    The old man flickered and said: "Let me tell you about the process of treating this little mink beast first. First, its natal life needs to be sealed away, and when it goes, it needs to extract the energy of the sky in an instant. In addition, it needs to be sealed. A elixir called Yushen Dan made her recover..."

    Speaking of this, the old man''s voice paused for a while, and then continued: "The first trouble is the process of extracting the Tiangang Yuanli, and the second is the extremely precious jade shendan..."

    "Precious? Grandpa still has two bottles!" Zhong Chuchu snorted coldly from the side. Seeing her grandfather making Ye Qianran so difficult, she felt extremely uncomfortable.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The old man was stunned when he heard Zhong Chuchu''s words. Normally, her granddaughter would not speak easily, but now she said it like this, the taste of it is self-evident.

    "In addition, although the jade sage pill is precious, it is nothing to grandpa!"

    Zhong Chuchu said again: "In addition, Mr. Ye has a dzi bead on his body, so he can extract the energy of that day before using the seal of his own life, so it is quite easy to calculate, Grandpa, you can help Help Young Master Ye."

    The old man had no choice but to smile wryly, but he was a little surprised when he learned from Zhong Chuchu that Ye Qianran actually had a dzi on his body.

    But he still doesn''t understand, it''s really good that this kid has a sky bead, after all, it''s also a heavenly weapon, but what else? Look handsome? What else is so good, it made his granddaughter turn her arms out.

    Ye Qianran''s heart beat slightly on the side, and his heart was a little moved, because he didn''t expect that Zhong Chuchu didn''t make things difficult for him because of yesterday''s incident, and even chose to help him in this way at this time.

    "Who is he to you, who am I to you, are you worthy of helping him like this?" The old man finally couldn''t help asking, and the voice was weird, his granddaughter couldn''t really see Ye Qian Sure?

    Zhong Chuchu didn''t expect his grandfather to ask this question suddenly, his face turned red immediately, his lips moved for a while, but he didn''t know how to answer.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath. In fact, Zhong Chuchu''s intentions reached where he was already very moved. He didn''t want Zhong Chuchu to be caught in the middle, so he looked at the old man and said: "The senior wants to What does the junior do?"

    The old man raised his brows, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I don''t want to embarrass you too much, just in a mountain range behind the Xuanbing Pavilion, there is a magical beast named Illusory Snow Leopard. Refining a kind of elixir just needs his blood and crystal nucleus, if you can get it, I will help you!"

    "grandfather!"

    Zhong Chuchu''s face suddenly changed slightly and said: "The monster is a high-level spiritual beast. After breaking through, it is about to transform. How could Mr. Ye be its opponent?"

    "It has nothing to do with me!" The old man said with a smile, if Ye Qianran can''t even deal with a spirit-rank monster, even if her granddaughter likes Ye Qianran, he will separate the two.

    His granddaughter is the future Holy Master, who is Ye Qianran? Those who come from the secular world may have some strength, but they are only aimed at the secular world. Here... he can only hehe.

    Zhong Chuchu naturally didn''t know what her grandfather was thinking, so she bit her lower lip tightly, wanting to ask her grandfather to replace it, of course, it would be better if there was no request.

    But when she was about to say something, the old man said: "Needless to say, I only said that because he was your friend. If it wasn''t for these things, I would completely ignore it!"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip tightly, but felt even more uncomfortable in her heart, looking at Ye Qianran''s face full of apology.

    She had planned to let his grandfather help Ye Qianran without any request, but it was impossible for her junior high school now.

    When Ye Qianran heard Zhong Chuchu''s grandfather mentioned this, he was completely relieved in his heart. This may be a little difficult, but he can still bear it.

    Glancing at Zhong Chuchu, Ye Qianran also noticed the apologetic look on her face, and she was deeply moved, and said immediately: "Chuchu no matter what, thank you, I am already very satisfied with this!"

    "But..." Zhong Chuchu felt even more uncomfortable when she heard Ye Qianran say this, and couldn''t help but glared at her grandfather.

    "Very good!" Ye Qianran smiled, and when he was about to say something, Zhong Chuchu seemed to have made some decision and stretched out his hand to grab Ye Qianran''s arm and said, "Young master Ye, my grandfather is like this!" It¡¯s hard for you, I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡±

    After speaking, he dragged Ye Qianran to the outside without knowing what to say...

 Chapter 837

    "Chuchu, in a few days you will..."

    Seeing that Zhong Chuchu followed out, the old man couldn''t help but change slightly, but before he finished speaking, Zhong Chuchu''s voice rang out again: "I don''t need you to worry about it!"

    A simple sentence blocked everything the old man wanted to say later, and at this time, the two of them also left here.

    The old man came back to his senses with a wry smile on his face, why did her granddaughter suddenly become so capricious.

    You must know that although her granddaughter is a little quiet and indifferent on weekdays, she has never disobeyed him, but now it is because of Ye Qianran that she has come to what she is today. If she had doubts before, he His granddaughter may be interested in Ye Qianran, so now it is certain.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t take the initiative to offer to help.

    What does he do now? Go out and stop it? He guessed that even if he succeeded in blocking it, his granddaughter would probably try every means to help.

    Unless...unless he cancels his request to Ye Qianran, but he has already proposed it, and it seems not good to take it back now.

    When he came outside, Zhong Chuchu let go of Ye Qianran with a rosy face and said, "Young master Ye, don''t worry, I didn''t expect my grandpa to embarrass you so much!"

    Ye Qianran saw that Zhong Chuchu was still struggling with this matter, which proved that she still cared about this matter, and immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, I am very grateful for you being able to do this, and besides..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused and said: "I''ll go by myself, you will be baptized in a few days, and now important things are on you!"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip after hearing this, and finally said firmly: "Young Master Ye, I will definitely accompany you there!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and just when he was about to persuade Zhong Chuchu, Zhong Chuchu said again: "What I have decided will not change, so Mr. Ye, don''t try to persuade me!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran was silent at this moment, and finally nodded in agreement, but he still asked: "Then how long are you until your baptism?"

    "Five days!" Zhong Chuchu said.

    "Okay, then let''s do it as soon as possible!"

    Ye Qianran saw that Zhong Chuchu was determined to follow him, so he was even more moved in his heart, and he didn''t want to waste other people''s time, so he had to finish it as soon as possible.

    Because he heard it very clearly that day, if Zhong Chuchu couldn''t break through the current level, then during the baptism, there might be problems due to the lack of support from the power of Xuanbing, and he would naturally not allow such a thing occurring.

    "Uh-huh!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed, Zhong Chuchu immediately nodded happily, with a little excitement in her expression.

    "Then let''s go now!"

    Ye Qianran also relaxed, and after saying something with a smile, she followed Zhong Chuchu out.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran realized that the sky outside had already reached noon, and it was slightly warm under the sun.

    At this time, Xiao Hei floated out of his body, and when he became bigger, Ye Qianran grabbed Zhong Chuchu and jumped up.

    Coming to the top of Xiao Hei, after Ye Qianran asked Zhong Chuchu''s location, he also let Xiao Hei gallop out.

    The distance behind the mountain was farther than he had imagined, and now he also knew how huge the mountain range was. After galloping for a while, the sky was so dark that it couldn''t be described. out of the suppressed.

    And when the back mountain was reached, about an hour had passed, and Xiao Hei''s speed was absolutely fast enough.

    Feeling the cold wind all around, Ye Qianran''s face was slightly surprised. After looking down, the color of surprise deepened. The mountain range was much bigger than he imagined. In addition, it was also affected by the surrounding area. , the trees in that mountain range are also extremely strange, like an ice forest, and the ice crystals are transparent, and there are white snowflakes...

    "The location here is a bit special. It is surrounded by snow peaks, so the heavenly weapon is not stable, and there will be a lot of white snow..."

    Zhong Chuchu saw Ye Qianran''s surprise, and immediately explained: "However, although the environment here is a bit harsh, the power of heaven and earth is very strong, and it breeds a lot of medicinal herbs. Because of this, the monsters here are very strong. Those at the spiritual level are even more terrifying!"

    At this point, Zhong Chuchu''s voice paused, and he said again immediately: "Because of this, the monsters here are stronger than those outside!" As he spoke, his face was full of solemnity at this time.

    In fact, it was because of these considerations that she felt very angry after her grandfather made this request. There was nothing so embarrassing, so she also chose to face it firmly with Ye Qianran.

    "Then how powerful is that phantom snow leopard?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "There are several phantom snow leopards in this forest, but what grandpa said is the strongest one, which is equivalent to the existence of the overlord of an area..."

    Zhong Chuchu said: "According to reliable information, that phantom snow leopard has already reached the high-level spiritual level, and it may be able to transform into a form after raising a level, so the degree of danger this time is still relatively high."

    "How strong is that?"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know how to judge, and then said: "Where is the master of transformation than the Xuan mink clan?"

    "Be strong!"

    Zhong Chuchu said bluntly: "The Xuanzhao clan is an ancient clan of monsters. They are born with a certain bloodline, so they can transform themselves at the spiritual level. It''s hard to judge if two people of the same level are compared, but I guess or fantasy. The snow leopard should be stronger!"

    At this point, Zhong Chuchu''s voice paused and said: "In addition, the phantom snow leopard has many talents. It can control the snow. So much snow in this mountain range is their masterpiece. In addition, this time we are facing a spirit beast. Because of the existence of super-levels, it will be stronger, and perhaps have stronger talents!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked when he heard it. If so, it is really difficult. I guess there will be some difficulties for Qiqi, but thinking that there are two of them, it is a big deal. In short, he must take it. As far as the crystal nucleus and blood, this is the only way to recover Yan Rubing in his arms...

    After letting Xiao Hei gallop again for a while, the surrounding area became more depressing, the snow clouds in the sky were thick, as if snow might fall at any time, but looking at the surrounding environment, it was a vast expanse of whiteness, it seemed It is very distinctive.

    "Mr. Ye, let''s go down. Not far ahead should be its habitat. If we pass by like this, we will definitely attract him, and I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to do so!" Zhong Chuchu said at this time.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, without thinking too much, she stretched out her arms and hugged Zhong Chuchu''s waist, and her body fell downwards.

    And Zhong Chuchu''s heart was pounding like a deer at this moment, and her little face was flushed and hot.

    Landing on the ground, Ye Qianran also let go of Zhong Chuchu, glanced forward, and did not use his divine sense easily, but chose to put his eyes on Zhong Chuchu, just when he was about to say something, he couldn''t help noticing Zhong Chuchu''s expression said: "Chuchu, are you okay?"

    "I...I''m fine!" Zhong Chuchu''s face became even more rosy, and after she said something quickly, she walked forward, leaving behind Ye Qianran with a weird face...

 Chapter 838

    "It should be in the cave in front!"

    When the two came to an open area, Zhong Chuchu''s eyes fell on a cave in front of him.

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that there was a single mountain peak, except there, the surrounding area was still empty, so it still looked like a vast expanse of whiteness.

    "Master Ye, there is a cliff not far ahead, so let''s try our best to lead him behind us!" Zhong Chuchu said at this time.

    "Is there a cliff ahead?"

    Ye Qianran was obviously taken aback, with a strange look on his face, and then he opened his phoenix eyes at this moment, and suddenly found a blank space in front of him, and sure enough, he found a gap. can not tell.

    "How to induce it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the cave entrance of the mountain, and then raised his brows, thinking of something in an instant, when the mental power surged, the duplicate body appeared at this time.

    Hehe smiled, how could Ye Qianran forget this?

    With the appearance of the duplicate body, Zhong Chuchu''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look, and he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be able to do this.

    And after Ye Qianran presented the duplicate body, he walked in under the control of his spiritual thoughts, and he also summoned Qiqi at this time.

    After Qiqi came out, he also understood Ye Qianran''s meaning. After jumping twice, his body also became huge at this time, and a fierce breath was revealed immediately, and then he lay down beside Ye Qianran, shaking his five tails When he was waiting, he also waited patiently, while the red eyes stared at the entrance of the cave.

    Because it also smells a dangerous breath, but is it afraid? Seems like never before...

    After Zhong Chuchu saw Qiqi, she couldn''t believe it, the nine-day beast, the one with five tails?

    When she was surprised, Ye Qianran also controlled the duplicate body and quickly walked into the cave, but when he walked in step by step, even though he was controlling the duplicate body at this time, his expression was still tense. Stretched.

    The distance to the cave is actually not that long, after all, the distance behind is just a cliff, but he felt the length of the road while walking inside.

    The deeper he went, the more oppressive the surrounding atmosphere became, but when he was about to speed up his pace, suddenly his mental strength trembled slightly, and he looked up quickly, and a white shadow flashed before his eyes, with huge claws slamming He slapped him hard on the head.

    "Om..."

    Ye Qianran''s mind went blank in an instant, his mental power fluctuated enormously, and his face inevitably turned pale. He was already mentally prepared, but he still suffered a certain impact just now.

    "Master Ye, are you okay!" Zhong Chuchu noticed Ye Qianran''s abnormal movement, and couldn''t help asking worriedly at this moment.

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran quickly grasped it, and after exhaling, he looked towards the entrance of the cave, and at this moment a figure similar in size to Qiqi at this time, but extremely vigorous, rushed out.

    At this time, Ye Qianran could also see the appearance of the phantom snow leopard clearly. First of all, the pupils were off-white, and the hair on the whole body was also white, but the hair on the head was longer, and there was also a very detailed circle. The circle of golden hair looks full of weirdness.

    As soon as the phantom snow leopard came out at this time, the extremely suppressed aura turbulently moved towards the surroundings. In addition, Ye Qianran noticed that the phantom snow leopard was standing on the snow, and its body did not sink. This is also a strange thing.

    "Woo..."

    Qiqi stood up at this moment, his red eyes fell on the phantom snow leopard, and his vicious intent surged out at this moment.

    It sensed a dangerous aura from the phantom snow leopard, but this stimulated it even more.

    "This phantom snow leopard is quite beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled, although his expression was full of attention at this moment, he still gave a sigh of admiration, because this phantom snow leopard is indeed very beautiful.

    But the task is the task, he must destroy this beast.

    With his right hand spread out, blue light bloomed at this moment, and after summoning the ice sword, his breath soared with the restlessness of his divine sense.

    The same is true for Zhong Chuchu. After summoning the cold sword, she also waited for it, and her pair of blue eyes also looked closely at the phantom snow leopard.

    "Roar!"

    The Phantom Snow Leopard obviously sensed something, and let out a low growl. The next moment, a white light surged out of its body. After another low growl, a huge aura appeared at this time, and the white light shot up into the sky.

    Under the glare, Ye Qianran found that the snow clouds in the sky were surging, and an unbelievable scene appeared in the next moment.

    I saw that the huge snow began to fall in the sky, and the snow was extremely dense, and the speed of the snow was also very fast. Invisibly, it formed a certain obstacle to the line of sight. In addition, the snow was not soft, and it was still hard to hit the face. With raw pain.

    And after a while, thick snow appeared on Ye Qianran''s body, which was enough to show how quickly the snowflakes fell.

    "Roar!"

    The phantom snow leopard roared again, and its gray eyes became dazzling at this time. This is its territory, and now it has been intruded by outsiders. Its only thought now is to expel it. After the roar fell, the body changed again. It grew a little bigger, and the next moment, the figure rushed up in the direction of the two of them.

    Qiqi moved at this time, and after the same growl, he rushed forward without fear.

    Just when the two demonic beasts were confronting each other, the phantom snow leopard shifted in the air, but bypassed Qiqi, and slapped them directly with its huge claws, and there was an extremely huge claw on the claws. With such strength, it felt as if they were going to fly the two of them at once.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, never expecting that the phantom snow leopard was so fierce, the moment the power of the mysterious ice was mobilized crazily, his body blocked Zhong Chuchu''s body, and when the blue light dazzled his eyes, he directly responded.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The two strands of spiritual power were intertwined, and the amazing spiritual power was turbulent towards the surroundings. Ye Qianran''s body trembled at this moment, and the color of shock appeared at this moment. He really underestimated such a powerful force.

    After gritting his teeth and persisting for a while, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and his body backed away. At this time, the gentle force dragged his body, and he stabilized not far away.

    "So strong!"

    Ye Qianran quickly said two words, then looked up, and found that the phantom snow leopard rushed up again, the white light was once again intense, and at that moment it was surging and cold, and the pupils shrank, when Ye Qianran was about to resist again At that moment, a blue figure stood in front of him, and when the long hair fluttered, it carried a simple and elegant fragrance...

 Chapter 839

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly. Zhong Chuchu''s strength is indeed very strong, but it should be about the same as him.

    In addition, his physique is amazing. Zhong Chuchu will definitely suffer a lot of damage if he chooses to resist at this time.

    At this time, the paw with violent spiritual power was also slapped down at this time, and when he was about to rush up to face it together, a figure passed by, but threw the phantom snow leopard out.

    When Ye Qianran saw clearly, it was Qiqi who stopped the phantom snow leopard.

    His throat moved, and he swallowed a deep mouthful of saliva. He knew that he had really underestimated, underestimated the powerful strength of the phantom snow leopard, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so passive as he said just now.

    At this moment, Qiqi was indeed vigorous enough, after throwing the phantom snow leopard on the ground, he began to bite frantically.

    The phantom snow leopard resisted with all its might, the spiritual power surged in its body, but it was bitten off by Qiqi.

    In fact, it was only at this time that Ye Qianran remembered that Qiqi could bite the spiritual power, at least he had seen it tear the seal with his own eyes at that time.

    The Illusory Snow Leopard''s eyes were also full of anger. It really didn''t expect that the unknown beast in front of it would be so vigorous, suddenly suppressed to death, and it couldn''t easily fight against it.

    "Roar!"

    The phantom snow leopard let out a low growl, and suddenly, over the two of them, the rapidly falling snowflakes spun at this moment, and suddenly a white ice cone condensed by the snowflakes fell down, and the target was Qiqi who was pressing on it. .

    Qiqi doesn''t care about this, it is now thinking of tearing up the monster in front of it that ignores him.

    Ye Qianran saw that his pupils contracted, and his mental power surged wildly at this moment, pulling Qiqi back at that moment.

    After Qiqi was pulled away, the ice pick stopped falling and was about to land on the phantom snow leopard, and then dissipated in the white light.

    "Roar!"

    The phantom snow beast also stood up at this time, and its angry eyes fell on Qiqi.

    Qiqi let out a low growl at this time, and jumped on it again, in that state, if he didn''t gesture to the phantom snow leopard, he wouldn''t let it go.

    At this time, the Phantom Snow Beast was obviously smart, and would not let Qiqi get close at all. At this moment, the snowflakes were tearing crazily, smashing down one by one, drowning Qiqi every time.

    However, after being submerged, Qiqi will open up and pounce on it again.

    "It''s an avalanche..."

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu said: "Xue Beng is one of the talents of the phantom snow leopard. After being suppressed, the chance of rushing out is zero! But the nine-day beast is very special, it can break through every time."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and looked up, can Qiqi take down the phantom snow leopard alone?

    Under the stalemate, the Phantom Snow Beast became more and more anxious, and at last obviously lost its patience, and let out a low growl. When the light on its body was dazzling again, the snowflakes in the sky became even colder.

    At this time, Ye Qianran looked up and found that the snowflakes in the sky instantly condensed into a vast expanse of whiteness, and then after the roar fell, they all fell down, and Ye Qianran''s face changed drastically, and he really didn''t fall Thinking that the phantom snow leopard still has such an ability.

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged quickly, the purpose was to pull Qiqi back, but the area covered was too wide, and after half of the distance was pulled, the condensed black snow fell down, directly pulling Qiqi back. Qi drowned.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his expression was obviously a little dull. When he was about to gallop up, the phantom snow beast roared again, and its huge body rushed towards them.

    "Just in time!"

    Ye Qianran clenched his fists tightly, his face was extremely ugly at this time, this phantom snow beast actually buried Qiqi?

    At this time, the blood of the dragon clan was mobilized crazily. When the golden light surged, the aura of his body soared at this time, and the original long blue hair also changed into golden at this time. Ye Qianran went up to meet him at this moment.

    He knew that if he didn''t enter this state, he wouldn''t be the opponent of the phantom snow leopard in front of him, even now he didn''t dare to underestimate it easily.

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was icy cold, and the cold sword in his right hand appeared at this time and also rushed forward. Under such circumstances, the surrounding temperature was not high at first, but now it feels that it has dropped even more, and the graceful figure is galloping , even faster than Ye Qianran.

    In the end, even surpassing, it felt as if she was going to stand in front.

    And just when he surpassed Ye Qianran, when the cold snort sounded, a huge sword light condensed and slashed directly at the phantom snow beast, it felt as if it was going to cut off the entire space generally.

    "Roar!"

    The Phantom Snow Beast let out a low growl, and when the dazzling white light bloomed again, its whole body became even bigger at this time, looking full of might, and the whole body rushed up, and when the majestic force was used, the illusory Shadows also surged.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice was ear-piercing, and Ye Qianran was slightly stunned. At this moment, he found that the phantom snow beast had retreated. This was undoubtedly a good opportunity for him. With a flick of the ice sword in his hand, the sword intent surged, and the eight doors opened. When it was moving, the speed was extremely fast, and when it came in front of the phantom snow beast, when the fierce aura surged, it directly landed on it.

    The Phantom Snow Beast also felt it. Ye Qianran felt as if he was being cut on an iron plate when he roared and resisted.

    Ye Qianran lifted the sword, and at this moment, the sixth layer of the sword god seal was opened instantly, and at that moment, more than ten sword lights surged again.

    "Shh!"

    When the ear-piercing sound appeared again, bloodstains also appeared on the phantom snow beast at this time.

    "It''s done?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and the corners of his mouth immediately turned up, and when he continued to explode, the Phantom Snow Beast roared, and a huge snow cone condensed and pierced towards Ye Qianran. insert. past.

    As a last resort, Ye Qianran could only give up the attack, and dodged out at this moment.

    The phantom snow leopard let out a low growl, the pain on its body stimulated it, its gray eyes were filled with anger at this moment, when it raised its head to the sky and screamed, a blue light suddenly bloomed, but it was Zhong Chuchu who launched the attack.

    The Phantom Snow Leopard''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Looking at the sweeping sword light, it didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. It didn''t have the threat of the monster. In its eyes, these two humans didn''t have any fear at all, and this time When it was really angry, the human just hurt it.

    Ignoring Zhong Chuchu''s attack, the light on the Magic Snow Leopard''s body was dazzling, and the whole person became blurred at that moment...

    Ye Qianran felt something was wrong at this time, and when she was about to stop Zhong Chuchu, a dull roar sounded, and a strange spiritual power surged, and then there were vortexes on the ground at this time...

 Chapter 840

    "How is this going?"

    Seeing the weird scene, Ye Qianran frowned slightly, not understanding what it meant.

    At this time, Ye Qianran suddenly felt a sense of extreme oppression from above, and when he looked up, when he saw the blackness in the sky, his face was full of shock and disbelief.

    While trembling in his heart, he took a quick look at Zhong Chuchu and found that she didn''t seem to feel anything, her face changed slightly, and the eight doors opened crazily at this time.

    The illusory figure disappeared in a flash at this time, and it arrived at Zhong Chuchu''s side in an instant, spread out his right hand, hugged Zhong Chuchu quickly, and galloped out.

    He had a feeling that if they were suppressed, the vortex might swallow them completely. At that time, they might really be buried in snow.

    Zhong Chuchu really didn''t understand what was going on at this time. When she was about to attack, her waist suddenly tightened, and she was taken out. As a last resort, the attack dissipated in an instant.

    Because Ye Qianran was the only one here, needless to say, Ye Qianran must have hugged her, and soon she understood what was going on, and her beautiful face inevitably changed slightly.

    And what about Ye Qianran?

    After he hugged Zhong Chuchu''s body and galloped out, his expression became even uglier. You must know that his speed is already very fast at this time, but the area covered by the avalanche is also very wide, just at the edge , still withstood the pressure, but at the last moment he gritted his teeth, he rushed out.

    Just when he was rejoicing, his pupils contracted again, because behind him, snow like a tsunami was covered at this time, which required a lot of powerful spiritual power.

    When he thought so, his body galloped out again, the speed was full of astonishment.

    "Roar!"

    The low roar sounded again, and Ye Qianran''s divine sense was touched, and he felt the huge spiritual power again, and his pupils contracted rapidly.

    It is obvious that the phantom snow leopard is extremely intelligent. At this time, there is no plan to let them escape, and the grasp is very precise at this time. Just at the moment they left, the snow wave broke out...

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Qianran cursed secretly at this time, and opened the eight doors to the limit again, but when his whole body was full of sudden energy, the terrifying speed also appeared at this time.

    Ye Qianran thought that there should be no problem rushing out at this speed, but soon he found that he had underestimated, the snow tide was much vaster than he imagined, and the avalanche falling from the sky was affecting him so much. The speed was completely suppressed.

    Heaviness, he was really heavy at this time, he really did not expect that the phantom snow leopard would have such a big move, it is worthy of being a high-level magic beast of the spiritual rank.

    "call¡­¡­"

    When the whistling sound came from beside his ears, Ye Qianran quickly looked up, just in time to see a huge avalanche in the sky suppressed again, and it was still in front...

    If he rushed forward at his current speed, he would just be crushed, but if he stopped, the snow tide behind would also engulf them.

    But being suppressed or swallowed, he finally chose the latter, and at that moment, he stretched his hands, hugged Zhong Chuchu tightly in his arms, and then dived down at this moment.

    The coolness swept across, and he felt that the snow had completely entered his clothes, and even breathing was extremely difficult at that moment.

    When his eyes went dark, Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu were completely swallowed up, and after being swallowed, Ye Qianran''s mind went blank for a moment, and then he suddenly thought of something, the front seemed to be a cliff, when he just thought of the place here At that time, I clearly felt that the snow that engulfed them completely suppressed them at this moment...

    And at this time, the phantom snow leopard looked at the snow tide pushing past, the cold light in its gray eyes subsided a little, but its breath was also extremely unstable,

    That''s right, in the midst of anger, it also lost its mind, so the damage to him was extremely powerful, but fortunately, the problem was solved.

    Just when it was about to go to the residence to recuperate quietly, its body tensed suddenly, and its gray eyes fell in one direction...

    And at this moment, a muffled low roar sounded, and the next moment, five shadows rushed out from inside...

    The gray eyes of the phantom snow leopard were obviously stunned. The five figures were exactly the monster that threw it down and bit it before, but why did five appear now?

    When he thought of this, five equally angry voices rang out, one of them was even more dazzling, and the next moment, a Qiqi separated again.

    That''s right, Qiqi also got another evolution because of his anger at this moment.

    Angry, Qiqi was also angry, it was actually buried in snow, and it also felt that Ye Qianran''s breath was extremely weak, angry... that was really angry...

    Ye Qianran is definitely a huge weight in its heart, even if it dies in its heart, it must protect Ye Qianran. It has grown to this level, and it has only this thought in its mind, but what about now?

    angry...

    Six roars sounded, and the six figures of you rushed towards the phantom snow leopard at the same time...

    Ten minutes later, the phantom snow leopard was lying there bloodstained, the aura on its body completely disappeared, and at this moment, Qiqi shrunk, and when the six tails were shaking, he looked around, because Ye Qianran gave it at this time. The breath was very weak, and it was difficult to determine its direction. Finally, it whimpered and lay down beside the phantom snow leopard and waited...

    "Where is this?"

    When Ye Qianran woke up, there was darkness all around, his brows were slightly frowned, and his consciousness was stabbed to death and recovered.

    At this time, he thought of what happened. He remembered that he was completely suppressed by the snow tide at that time. At that time, the instinct of survival made him stop falling with Zhong Chuchu''s body, so he kept groping...

    During this period, he was fuzzy about how much divine thoughts and spiritual power he had spent. In short, he remembered that he touched a hole and took Zhong Chuchu into it. After entering, he found that it was extremely smooth. down.

    It took a long time to slide, and when he landed, he also used his spiritual sense to feel it, and when he used it to counteract the force of the slide, he also put himself underneath. The pain made his mind go blank, and then his consciousness completely disappeared. blurred...

    At this moment in the dark night, he felt weak all over, but he could feel Zhong Chuchu in his arms at this moment, which was relatively stable in terms of breath, which reassured him again.

    But after reassuring, the consciousness was blurred, and the whole person passed out again...

 Chapter 841

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran woke up at this time.

    At this moment, it was still dark all around, Ye Qianran frowned again, the pain in his body made him feel extremely uncomfortable.

    When he endured it, he also felt a person in his arms trembling there, and faintly crying sounds came from his ears.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and after recovering, he murmured softly.

    And after his murmured voice fell, he clearly felt the person in his arms tense at this moment, and at this moment a cold little hand was placed on his face, and then a pleasant voice sounded: "Ye Son, are you alright?"

    Zhong Chuchu also just woke up, and after she woke up, she felt that Ye Qianran seemed to have no breath. Looking back on everything, she thought that Ye Qianran lost her life in order to protect him, that''s why she was so sad.

    Although she heard Ye Qianran''s voice at this time, she still didn''t dare to be too sure in her heart, so after the surprise voice fell, a blue light bloomed at this time, and in an instant, the surroundings were also bright at this time up.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu also found that Ye Qianran opened his eyes and looked at her, but his face also looked a little pale, and he looked quite weak.

    And Ye Qianran was also stunned, because Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of tears at this time, giving people a feeling of weakness and beauty, just like a temporarily put flower.

    "Master Ye, you..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s weakness, Zhong Chuchu couldn''t help but twitched again, tears fell down again.

    Ye Qianran wanted to laugh at this time, because Zhong Chuchu''s current appearance completely overturned Zhong Chuchu''s previous image in his heart.

    It seems that there is no distance between the two, and there is also a distressing beauty.

    "Where is this place?"

    Ye Qianran asked at this time, his first thought was to divert Zhong Chuchu''s attention, and the second was also a doubt in his heart, and after he finished speaking, he also took a quick look at the little mink in his arms , After confirming that there is no problem, I am relieved.

    "I, I don''t know too well!" Zhong Chuchu shook her head, amidst the blue light blooming, she looked forward, and found that the surroundings were transparent and bright, as if she was in an ice cave, there would be such a place here, she I really don''t know.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and in a simple calculation, he probably thought that they should be under that mountain, but he can''t estimate how far they have fallen, and he can''t estimate how far they have fallen.

    In short, it should be very long and far away, but when he came down, the cost was huge, and the eight gates had been developed to the limit, and now he is in the weakest state, so he can''t go out now, even if he wants to go out, I''m afraid it''s too late. Just wait until it recovers.

    When he was thinking this way, Zhong Chuchu also helped him up, and finally spread his right hand, and a pill emerged, which Ye Qianran swallowed.

    And after Ye Qianran swallowed it, he felt a burst of warmth flowing, his whole body was indescribably comfortable at this moment, and his strength seemed to recover a little in an instant.

    "There is still a road ahead, let''s go over and see if we can get out!" Ye Qianran found that there was still a road where they were facing in the blue light, and couldn''t help but say something immediately.

    "But Mr. Ye can do it now? Otherwise, I''ll go and see, you can rest here!" Zhong Chuchu was also worried that Ye Qianran''s state was not good enough, so she was also a little worried.

    "It''s okay, let''s go and have a look together!"

    Ye Qianran felt pretty good because of Zhong Chuchu''s elixir, so his body also recovered some strength, and said while holding the little mink with one hand.

    "Oh well!"

    Zhong Chuchu didn''t want Ye Qianran to stay here alone, after all, he was worried in his heart, so he reached out his hand to help Ye Qianran up, and walked forward with one hand holding his arm.

    Ye Qianran had a slightly strange expression at this time, looked at Zhong Chuchu many times, and her heartbeat also accelerated slightly.

    Is Zhong Chuchu still the Zhong Chuchu he knew before? So his eyes will look at her from time to time...

    Zhong Chuchu naturally felt it too, so her heartbeat also accelerated slightly, and her face flushed involuntarily. Thinking of the scene when Ye Qianran hugged her tightly when they were buried in the snow, thinking back now, she really felt that way at that time. but without the slightest fear,

    And looking back now, she was really touched in her heart...

    "careful¡­¡­"

    Just when she was thinking this way, Ye Qianran''s figure came to her ears, and at this moment she suddenly felt that she had stepped on the ground, and after a cry of surprise, her body fell down.

    Ye Qianran also followed at this time, but at this time, he also hugged Zhong Chuchu''s body.

    Anyway, he already has this kind of virtue, and the other technique of being beaten is probably used at this time.

    And just when he thought of this, there was a touch and the sound of entering the water, and the two of them fell into the water at this moment.

    Originally, these were nothing, but Ye Qianran felt the extreme biting cold in an instant, which he had never experienced in Yinyang Lake. The whole person seemed to be frozen in an instant, but the ice beads and mysterious ice in his body The ice beads are also very active at this time.

    After Zhong Chuchu entered the water, she also felt the biting coldness. At this time, she first mobilized the exercises in her body, and then her expression froze, and she felt the amazing spiritual power rushing out of her body, and she froze. After getting off, I also felt the stiffness of my body.

    And the water has no buoyancy at all at this time, and their bodies have been sinking.

    Ye Qianran gritted his teeth, knowing that if this continues, even if there are mysterious ice beads in his body, the ice beads are unbearable. Seeing that the dive is getting deeper and deeper, and the biting cold is more thorough, the divine sense is in the air. At this moment, it surged, supporting their bodies to float upwards.

    During the process, he found that Zhong Chuchu''s whole body was stiff, and his face was even paler. He was slightly taken aback, the old way, resisting the stiffness, and kissed Zhong Chuchu''s lips. The limit was reached, and the bodies of the two were also pulled out at this time...

    And when they came outside, the two of them lay on the ground at the same time, but because their bodies were stiff, they still maintained their posture in the water at this time, which looked extremely weird...

    Ye Qianran thought that his physique was absolutely good enough, but at this moment, he felt extremely cold. Where is this? How can it be so cold?

    His words seemed to want to look around, but his body was still stiff and he couldn''t move at all. Looking at Zhong Chuchu who was close at hand, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and at this moment, Zhong Chuchu''s blue eyes also opened, and at that moment , which is full of shyness...

 Chapter 842

    After the two looked at each other for a while, Zhong Chuchu quickly closed her eyes. Feeling the strangeness around her lips, her face was still hot involuntarily.

    Ye Qianran is also that embarrassed, but there is no other way now, and he can only wait for the two of them to recover.

    With the passage of time, the bodies of the two gradually recovered, and at this time the two hugged each other with unspeakable warmth.

    But at this time, the two did not separate, they were still in the same posture.

    Zhong Chuchu was shy and didn''t know what to do, but Ye Qianran didn''t want to move now, he finally got warm, and he was already quite tired.

    With the passage of time, the two of them became fully active at this time, and the feeling that Zhong Chuchu gave him at this time was extremely soft and indescribable.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, seeing Zhong Chuchu there with her eyes closed and her face flushed red, she felt instantly cute.

    His throat moved, feeling the softness of those lips, and finally resisted and retreated.

    With the disappearance of the soft feeling, Ye Qianran still has some aftertaste.

    At this time, he regained his strength and looked up, and found that the surrounding area was very bright, blue and crystal clear, revealing light, and in front of their eyes was a completely blue ice pool, and the color of astonishment inevitably appeared again at the moment. Shi couldn''t help but say, "What is this place?"

    When he finished speaking with a strange expression, he couldn''t help but take a quick look at the little mink beast he was holding in his left hand, and he was relieved after confirming that there was no problem.

    And Zhong Chuchu came back to her senses at this time, but her face was still rosy, and finally she looked up, and when she saw the scene around her, she was also full of surprise, and after observing for a long time, she finally couldn''t help saying: "Here... This place should be the Ten Thousand Years Ice Pool..."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts and surprises after hearing this, Wannian Bingtan, the name...

    "Um!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded and said: "It is recorded in the records of the Xuanbing Pavilion that the mysterious ice power contained in the Wannian Ice Pool is very strong. I heard that the Xuanbing beads of our Xuanbing Pavilion were conceived in the Wannian Ice Pool It came out, but it was lost at the back..."

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, and one of them was on his body. Of course, he would not say this kind of thing now, otherwise it would be so embarrassing, so he changed the subject immediately: "The ice Doesn¡¯t the pool also have Xuanbing Orbs?¡±

    "Well, it should be!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded, and couldn''t help but think of the scene when she entered the water before. When she mobilized her spiritual power, she felt the extremely strong spiritual power gathering in his body. The touch of words.

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this. The mysterious ice beads in his body have always been in a state of restlessness, and he still has a deep memory of the surge of spiritual power in his body at that time. After thinking about it, he said: "Then this ice pool must I will also have ice beads, otherwise why not take them out?"

    "Very difficult!"

    Zhong Chuchu shook her head and said, "This ice pool should be quite deep, and the colder it gets, the more it goes down. With our strength, we can''t do it at all!" As he spoke, his face was full of solemnity.

    Ye Qianran thought about it at this time, and it seemed to be true. However, he tried to use his divine sense to touch it at this time. At first, it was unspeakably smooth, but as it got deeper, he found obstacles. With the transmission of thoughts, his whole body felt like ice-cold at this moment, and that feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.

    After trying to go deeper again, it finally failed. There was no other way but to quickly pull out the divine sense, and said with a slight frown, "This ice pool is really weird!"

    "Um!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded lightly and said: "I really didn''t expect to find one here. It''s no wonder that the power of heaven and earth on this side is very strong, and it should have something to do with these!"

    Ye Qianran quite agrees with this, and thought for a while before asking, "Are you getting closer to breaking through now?"

    "Well, soon!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded, her face full of doubts, she didn''t understand what Ye Qianran meant.

    "Then how long can you last in this ice pool?" Ye Qianran asked with a puzzled face.

    Zhong Chuchu''s expression froze, and at this moment she completely understood what Ye Qianran meant, and said, "You can have a point."

    "Then how many points can you persist in breaking through?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "I''m not too sure, it should be soon!" Zhong Chuchu said.

    "Anyway, it''s all like this, and we''re not short of time. Since the Xuanbing Orb is irreplaceable, you can try to break through here!"

    Ye Qianran said: "The water in the ice pool has no buoyancy, I can use my spiritual thoughts to bring you out, and then it will be easy to say!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was flushed, and after saying two words, she directly lowered her head, making Ye Qianran not understand what was going on.

    Just when he was full of doubts, Zhong Chuchu explained: "Our Xuanbing Pavilion''s skills are slightly different. When using external spiritual power to make breakthroughs, we can''t cover our body with clothes, so that we can communicate with the outside world. The spiritual power is completely connected..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then thought of the scene where Zhong Chuchu took off his clothes earlier, coughing dryly and didn''t know what to say, but such opportunities are rare, but he can''t persuade Zhong Chuchu like this Are you cute?

    So after considering these things, he really felt embarrassed, so he kept silent now, after all, he couldn''t make a choice for Zhong Chuchu.

    And when he was thinking like this, Zhong Chuchu bit his lower lip tightly, his face flushed again, and several images could not help but appear in his mind, the first time was when he was with Rong Silan. Clothes, they hugged each other even more at that time, the second time was the one Ye Qianran saw.

    Now that she thinks about it this way, she doesn''t have so many thoughts in her heart. She stretched out her hand and put it on her belt. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly pulled it away, and as she retreated, her fair skin was also here. when presented.

    Ye Qianran also noticed something, when he looked up, he froze there immediately, did Zhong Chuchu really choose to do this? And it was in front of him.

    His heartbeat quickened slightly, and then he considered some issues. Zhong Chuchu must be someone who attaches great importance to chastity, otherwise, he would have killed him if he accidentally saw it that night.

    In addition, thinking about Zhong Chuchu''s character now, he was cold before, but after knowing him, he completely melted, including now that Zhong Chuchu took off his clothes, it was easy to see many things, does she like him? But... when did it happen? Can there not be too much intersection between them?

 Chapter 843

    Is it love at first sight?

    Ye Qianran thought of this possibility at this time, and after thinking about it, his expression was filled with strangeness again, and his heartbeat was even more touched.

    Zhong Chuchu is beautiful, well, she has a great figure, and her skin is very fair...

    While he was thinking wildly, Zhong Chuchu''s voice sounded: "Master Ye, I can do it!"

    Hearing Zhong Chuchu''s voice, Ye Qianran came back to his senses and looked up. At this time, his expression inevitably changed again, suppressing the acceleration of his heartbeat, and trying not to let his gaze fall on her.

    At this time, the spiritual thoughts surged, and when enveloping Zhong Chuchu''s body, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated instead, because he could clearly feel Zhong Chuchu''s graceful figure at this moment, and when he endured the suppression again, he would also Dragging Zhong Chuchu''s body into the ice pool.

    Zhong Chuchu was quite shy at first, but after entering the water, she suddenly became clear, bit her lips tightly, quickly mobilized the spiritual power in her body, and entered the state of cultivation when the blue light surged.

    Both the mysterious ice bead and the ice bead in Ye Qianran''s body were agitated at this time, and it seemed that they were also successfully guided by the spiritual power around them.

    The power of the mysterious ice is getting stronger and stronger at this time, giving people a slightly suppressed feeling, and the surrounding temperature has also dropped significantly.

    One minute is very short, but at this moment Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu felt that time passed very slowly.

    Ye Qianran was very concerned at this time, paying attention to any changes in the clock. He had personally tried this ice pool, and he knew in his heart that the ice pool was definitely not simple, so he had to maintain a high degree of concentration...

    About 1 minute and 30 seconds later, Zhong Chuchu''s expression changed, he bit his lips tightly, and his face became even paler. At this time, Rena also understood something, and his mental power was surging at this time. At that time, the surge of divine sense directly pulled her body up.

    After Zhong Chuchu came to her side, he saw and felt the cold air coming from Zhong Chuchu''s body, and he couldn''t help being surprised.

    "It''s so cold!" Zhong Chuchu murmured at this moment, her body trembling slightly.

    She has absorbed a lot of power of mysterious ice in the ice pool, and this power of mysterious ice comes from the ice pool, full of purity and richness. At this time, she also felt extremely uncomfortable during the integration process, so this time I couldn''t help but say it.

    And just after she finished speaking, not long after, her body was hugged, and an unspeakable feeling of warmth swayed out, which made her feel indescribably comfortable.

    Taking a quick look at Ye Qianran, her face turned red again, but her heart was filled with an unspeakable feeling, full of emotion.

    And Ye Qianran was hesitant to hug Zhong Chuchu, after all, Zhong Chuchu didn''t wear much clothes, but looking at Zhong Chuchu''s appearance, she knew that there would be problems if this continued.

    That''s why he took the initiative to hug her, and injected the power of heaven and earth into her body, trying to make Zhong Chuchu feel better.

    Just as he thought, when he did this, Zhong Chuchu obviously calmed down, and after persisting for a while, Zhong Chuchu also felt warm.

    "Are you all right?"

    Ye Qianran whispered something in Zhong Chuchu''s ear.

    "Well, it''s okay!" Zhong Chuchu nodded with a flushed face after hearing this.

    "Then go on, strive for an early breakthrough, and then find a way to get out!"

    Ye Qianran said simply, because this is not a long-term solution. In addition, he does not know how long he has been in a coma, so this time cannot be estimated. Under such circumstances, he can only try his best not to To waste time.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly, and under the control of Ye Qianran''s divine sense, entered the ice pool again...

    This time Zhong Chuchu persisted for a little longer, and it lasted for more than two minutes, but after two minutes, she had the previous change again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran reacted quite quickly, pulled Zhong Chuchu out again, and used the previous method to warm her up...

    The first two times were a little embarrassing, but after that Ye Qianran also got used to it, so he didn''t have so many scruples after that.

    After continuing, when it reached the eighth time, Zhong Chuchu persisted for five minutes, and just this time, when he thought Zhong Chuchu couldn''t do it, he clearly felt a change in her body, and slightly moved. Startled, and finally gave up the idea of ??pulling Zhong Chuchu out.

    Is it about to break through?

    When he thought of this, the blue light surged out at this time, and then the changes began to be dazzling. When the mysterious ice beads and ice beads in Ye Qianran''s body changed again, he knew whether his guess was correct or not. Incorrect.

    During the continuation, the entire ice cave was filled with strong power of profound ice.

    And Zhong Chuchu also became blurred under the enveloping power of the mysterious ice, and the strength of the surrounding mysterious ice became more and more thorough.

    Ye Qianran recovered a little at this time, but he still felt a little uncomfortable under such conditions. Fortunately, there was movement from the flame knife at this time, and his whole body was in a warm state immediately, and he still felt quite comfortable for a while.

    His eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu, he was not in a hurry at this time, he waited patiently, but the waiting was over, he was still observing carefully with his spiritual sense at this moment, in fact, he was also afraid that there would be some changes in her, after all, After all, Zhong Chuchu was also inside the ice pool.

    Time passed by little by little, and lasted for about ten minutes, and the extremely rich power of black ice suddenly began to restrain itself.

    Under the dazzling blue light, Zhong Chuchu''s figure became clearer.

    Not long after the passage of time, the spiritual power was completely condensed in Zhong Chuchu''s body, and Ye Qianran didn''t even think about it at this time, the spiritual power surged at this moment, directly pulling Zhong Chuchu''s body out.

    Zhong Chuchu made a breakthrough inside, and her body may have reached its limit, and her pale face is enough to tell.

    After pulling it out, Ye Qianran directly hugged Zhong Chuchu in her arms, and at the same time, the power of heaven and earth in her body was transferred into her body when mobilized.

    It was very cold, Zhong Chuchu''s body was indescribably cold at this time, it felt like he was hugging an ice cube, and he also felt a little trembling of Zhong Chuchu, so hugging Zhong Chuchu couldn''t help but tighten a bit, This also made Zhong Chuchu feel warmer.

    But after hugging him tightly, he felt weird. He flicked his hands on Zhong Chuchu''s back, and his expression froze there. What about the rest of Zhong Chuchu''s clothes?

 Chapter 844

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran''s face turned weird, but Zhong Chuchu''s body was extremely cold at this time, so he didn''t let go of Zhong Chuchu at this time, and was still warming her body there, and the power of heaven and earth in his body didn''t stop transmitting.

    As time passed, Zhong Chuchu''s body temperature also returned to a normal state at this time, and after recovery, her face turned extremely red, and she dared not get up when lying in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Because in the previous spiritual power, all the clothes on her body were sublimated. If she got up from Ye Qianran''s body at this time, Ye Qianran would have seen it completely.

    When she was at a loss, she suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from her body, and then, in a daze, Ye Qianran let go of her hands, and when she pulled them down, the clothes she had taken off before were draped over her body.

    "Are you okay!" Ye Qianran asked with a dry cough.

    "Well, it''s okay!" Zhong Chuchu nodded with a blushing face, then stretched out her jade hand, grabbed her clothes, and then stood up.

    But because Zhong Chuchu is wearing clothes on her body at this time, a large area of ??skin is still showing, and Zhong Chuchu''s legs are quite long, um, very well-proportioned...

    "Master Ye!"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip tightly at this time, her face flushed a little, and being watched by Ye Qianran at this time, she was full of embarrassment, or she was a little at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, and immediately felt that it was impolite to stare at others, so she turned her body around and looked elsewhere.

    Seeing Ye Qianran turn around, Zhong Chuchu stretched out her hands and put it on quickly, but at this time without underwear on her body, it always felt weird, but there is no other way now.

    "Master Ye, I''m fine!"

    Zhong Chuchu said something softly at this time.

    Ye Qianran turned her head after hearing this, her eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu''s body, and she couldn''t help being stunned. At this time, after Zhong Chuchu put on her clothes, her long blue hair was hanging loose, and her eyes were still shy. , is also beautiful bubbling, at least he seems to be a little bit excited at this moment.

    "You should break through now!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what to ask right now, after thinking for a long time, he finally asked such an idiot question, wasn''t that obvious before.

    "Well, a breakthrough!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly, with a smile on her face. She never thought that this time it would be a blessing in disguise, and it was a good effect for her.

    "Well, let''s go out early then!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t want to waste any more time at this time. Although he still has soreness in his body, it is completely tolerable, and there is no problem at all when he goes out.

    "Yeah!" Zhong Chuchu nodded and agreed after hearing this, but after thinking of something, she still asked worriedly: "Then Mr. Ye is all right now?"

    "Don''t worry, your elixir works well, you can hold it!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, but he probably guessed that maybe it was because of entering this ice pool. Although it made him extremely uncomfortable at first, after a long time, the whole person became more comfortable at this time.

    "Well, let''s go out then!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded, and looked up. Although the distance was quite high, there was no problem going up. Thinking of this, she also came to Ye Qianran''s side, hesitated, stretched out her hand and hugged Ye Qianran''s arm , the spiritual power was surging, and he galloped up with the two of them at the same time.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to let Xiao Hei take him up, but since Zhong Chuchu chose this way, it seems that there is no need for this.

    After coming to the top, the blue light bloomed. After walking a certain distance again, I took another look at the place where they fell from the top. It should be a big detour, otherwise there would be no light coming in at this time, so Among them, the two of them could only walk up slowly, and there was no other way.

    In more than twenty minutes, they also came outside quickly. At this time, Ye Qianran also noticed that it was halfway up the cliff, and looked down again, feeling a little lingering.

    After summoning Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran took the lead and galloped out. On the way, Zhong Chuchu said: "Young Master, go up, you can rest by the side, I will deal with that phantom snow leopard!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t expect Zhong Chuchu to have such thoughts, and couldn''t help being moved again, and then said: "Otherwise, forget it, that phantom snow leopard is too strong, and you are no match for him!"

    Thinking of the previous scene, he still felt shocked in his heart. The monsters that reached the high level of the spirit rank were really extraordinary.

    "Hey, there are spiritual fluctuations!"

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged at this time, and when he opened it slightly, his brows were raised at this time, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, because he felt a strange breath in this spiritual power, and surprise appeared on his face at the moment.

    Could it be that Qiqi was struggling with that phantom snow leopard?

    "There are spiritual fluctuations?" Zhong Chuchu''s expression suddenly became surprised after hearing this, with a little disbelief on his face, and at this time Ye Qianran let Xiao Hei also gallop out quickly.

    When they came to the wave of spiritual power, they found a figure standing opposite Qiqi.

    "It''s grandpa!"

    Zhong Chuchu recognized the figure immediately after seeing it.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, looked down, and also recognized it, a strange look appeared on his face, the old man must be worried about Zhong Chuchu when he came here.

    Zhong Yihao was really worried, because Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu had been away for two days, but there was no movement at all, so there was a little worry on his face, so he came to have a look.

    But when he came, he found that the phantom snow leopard was dead, and there was an unknown monster beside the phantom snow leopard. , but the Warcraft launched an attack on him.

    At that time, he still didn''t pay attention to it, but after realizing the horror of Qiqi, his complexion inevitably changed drastically. In addition, after Qiqi became bigger, he also recognized it. Isn''t this the disappeared Nine Heavens Beast? Why would a head suddenly appear here?

    Helpless, he could only fight the Nine Heavens Divine Beast in front of him. At this time, he also deeply understood how terrifying the Nine Heavens Divine Beast was. No matter what kind of attack came, he would either be torn apart or dodge flexibly. In short, there was nothing he could do.

    What he was thinking now was that his precious granddaughter was in danger because of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast?

    When he was thinking this way, the low growl sounded again, and the nine-day beast changed before his eyes, and six heads appeared in an instant, and at the same time, they were staring at him, and their scalp became numb in an instant...

 Chapter 845

    "Qiqi, be quiet..."

    Just when Zhong Yihao was at a loss, a helpless voice sounded.

    Zhong Yihao was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he found that the separated six heads and nine heavens stretched out their hands, and they were combined at this moment, and the huge body that was combined suddenly shrank down at this moment.

    After shrinking down, he turned around and jumped out, then jumped directly beside a person and squatted down.

    Zhong Yihao''s face was full of astonishment, who has such great ability to subdue all the beasts of the Nine Heavens?

    "grandfather¡­¡­"

    A happy voice sounded, and Zhong Yihao was taken aback again. At this time, he saw clearly that the person who subdued the Nine Heavens Beast was not Ye Qianran, and the one beside Ye Qianran was Zhong Zhong Chuchu who called his grandfather just now, wasn''t it?

    At this time, the two also came up, Ye Qianran smiled dryly, looked at Zhong Yihao and said: "Senior, are you okay!"

    "fine!"

    Zhong Yihao''s expression became a little weird, and then his eyes fell on Qiqi''s body and said: "Your?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "My little friend!" With a smile all over his face, he saw that Qiqi was fine, and he was completely relieved in his heart.

    Zhong Yihao''s expression became surprised again, he took a deep look at Ye Qianran and said: "The young man is actually not bad, he is worthy of my granddaughter!"

    That''s right, now Zhong Yihao is only because of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast.

    Because the strength of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast is recorded, so his heart is very deep, and Ye Qianran can tame such a powerful existence, and he definitely has a strong talent, otherwise, he would never be able to do this.

    Zhong Chuchu didn''t expect her grandfather to say such words suddenly, her face turned red immediately, but she also had some joy in her eyes, since Zhong Yihao was like this, it could be regarded as recognition of Ye Qianran.

    Even though he thought so, Zhong Chuchu still said at this moment: "Grandpa, why are you here!"

    "Isn''t it because I''m worried about you!"

    Zhong Yihao glanced at Zhong Chuchu and said: "You will be baptized the day after tomorrow, if you delay here, you will definitely not be able to finish it, and you have not moved for three days, I am also afraid that something will happen to you! "

    Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly, her heart was still warm, at least her grandpa still loved her so much, and said bluntly after thinking: "Grandpa, something happened to us, about the phantom snow leopard...we...we No successful kill!"

    "No?"

    Zhong Yihao was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the corpse of the phantom snow leopard and said, "Isn''t that right?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu were stunned at the same time, and then turned their heads to look over. At this time, they also saw the blood-stained phantom snow leopard, and their expressions instantly became even more astonished.

    Especially Ye Qianran quickly recognized that the appearance of the phantom snow leopard is definitely Qiqi''s masterpiece. Sure enough, Qiqi also called out twice at this time.

    Ye Qianran smiled, spread out a few pills with his right hand, and threw them to Qiqi at this time.

    At this time, Zhong Yihao glanced at Qiqi again, and then walked towards the phantom snow leopard, spread out his right hand, took out the crystal nucleus in a surge of spiritual power, then took out a bottle, and got some of the plasma again, there was no way Well, the blood froze in this kind of weather, but it was precisely because of this kind of weather that the phantom snow leopard''s blood would not deteriorate.

    "Senior, did our folic acid complete the task?" Ye Qianran asked cautiously.

    "Of course!" Zhong Yihao nodded with a smile after hearing this, and then said, "It should be easier to treat the black mink in your arms with these, and maybe it can improve her strength!"

    After Zhong Yihao''s words fell, Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu were stunned at the same time. At this moment, Ye Qianran finally couldn''t help but said: "Do you need these to treat it, senior?" As he spoke, Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise.

    "Of course!" Zhong Yihao nodded lightly, otherwise what would I ask for this! "

    As he said that, he gave Zhong Chuchu a helpless look. He knew her granddaughter''s temper very well, but he didn''t say it out because of face, but it seems that it''s not too late to say it now.

    Ye Qianran understood a lot in an instant, and Zhong Chuchu''s expression was also a little moved.

    "Okay, let''s go back, no matter what, I can rest assured that you are fine!" Zhong Yihao said with a smile, and then took the lead and galloped out.

    "Then let''s go too!"

    Ye Qianran said something simply, at this time, she naturally took Zhong Chuchu''s jade hand and followed.

    Ye Qianran may not have thought much about it, but when Zhong Chuchu was pulled by him, her heart beat obviously accelerated, and an unspeakable feeling echoed in her heart involuntarily.

    Taking a sneak peek at Ye Qianran, Zhong Chuchu also noticed that through this contact, their relationship has progressed a lot invisibly...

    All the way back to Xuanbing Pavilion, Zhong Chuchu was also worried about his grandfather, so he also told about his breakthrough.

    After Zhong Yihao heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He really didn''t expect the two of them to go this once and have such an encounter. It was an extremely rare thing, and he felt more at ease in his heart.

    Back at Xuanbing Pavilion, the three of them came to the place where Zhong Yihao received his daily treatment.

    After arriving there, Zhong Yihao also said directly: "Tiangang Seal is considered to be a yang technique, and the effect of this kind of thing on a woman''s body will be more prominent. Absorption is a way, but if you use relative spiritual power to make her merge , will make her strength more refined.

    Are yin and yang harmonious?

    There was a little surprise on Ye Qianran''s body, it should be similar to this principle, right?

    Zhong Yihao also explained the method at this time. The first is to let Yan Rubing swallow some blood of the phantom snow leopard, so that the process of integration will be relatively smooth, and the second is to stimulate the spiritual power of the crystal nucleus. Yan Rubing''s body was wrapped, and then the seal was opened...

    This process is quite dangerous, so it needs a master to control it... The last point is the final reconciliation of the Yushen Dan. If it goes smoothly, Yan Rubing will also recover completely, and even her strength will increase completely. stand up¡­¡­

    "It''s okay to control me, but this needs to be more meticulous. It seems that I need to ask a master from Xuanbing Pavilion to help, but who should I turn to?"

    After Zhong Yihao finished speaking, he frowned slightly and began to think.

    And just as he was thinking, a confident voice came into his ears: "Otherwise, I''ll do it myself..."

 Chapter 846

    "you?"

    Zhong Yihao was stunned, and his eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran, his face was full of disbelief, and finally he became a little weird, and said solemnly: "Young man, do you think this is playing house?"

    "No!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, is he really that weak?

    When he was full of helplessness, Zhong Chuchu said: "Young master Ye has a strong spiritual sense, grandpa, don''t talk about him like that!" His expression was full of unhappiness again as he spoke.

    "I didn''t say anything!"

    Zhong Yihao smiled wryly again at this time, his granddaughter...

    But even though he was helpless, he also understood that his granddaughter should not lie about certain things, thinking about it, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "What level has your spiritual cultivation reached?"

    Ye Qianran is in the state of soul cultivation at this time, but when Zhong Yihao asked such a question, he said directly: "Du Shen..."

    "God crossing?"

    Zhong Yihao raised his brows and said: "Not bad, not bad..." After saying two words, his expression suddenly became stiff and he said: "What the hell? God of crossing?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily. He didn''t dare to say anything else, but he still had confidence in this.

    "It''s not good for young people, it needs to be changed..."

    Zhong Yihao frowned slightly. Although young people like to pretend, Ye Qianran''s pretending is a bit too much. Spiritual cultivation is not the same as physical cultivation. It is very difficult to advance to the next level. Ye Qianran looks like that Young, how could it be?

    But just when he was halfway through his words, he suddenly felt a strong aura locked on him, his voice stopped instantly, his face was full of disbelief, and finally his eyes fell on Touching Ye Qianran''s body, he said in surprise: "It''s you?"

    That''s right, following that breath, he found that it was Ye Qianran who did this.

    "Hey, that''s right!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, there was no way, if he didn''t, Zhong Yihao would probably not believe him, so he had no choice.

    "Boy, you really have a set!"

    Zhong Yihao''s expression was full of surprise, and he was more satisfied with Ye Qianran invisibly. He thought that Ye Qianran belonged to the kind of outsider who did it, but he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran''s spiritual cultivation to reach such a level. This is probably unmatched by the geniuses in the Xuanbing Pavilion.

    Her granddaughter is already very good, after all she has become the saint of Xuanbing Pavilion, but now compared with Ye Qianran, he still feels some gaps.

    Very good, it seems that his granddaughter''s vision is still very good, in the process of thinking this way, she also said directly: "Then you!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after hearing this. In addition, because he tried it himself, he could do better and be more careful. Thinking of this, he also hugged Yan Rubing out of his arms, and finally came out of his arms. Zhong Yihao also learned how to untie it.

    After Ye Qianran personally got some blood on her at this time, under the urging of Zhong Yihao''s spiritual power, the crystal core also surged out white spiritual power to envelop Yan Rubing''s entire body.

    Feeling the strangeness on Ye Qianran''s face from the pure spiritual power, while waiting quietly, he also mobilized his spiritual sense, carefully feeling Yan Rubing''s state at this time.

    Zhong Chuchu was a little nervous watching from the side, but his expression was full of anticipation.

    No matter from Ye Qianran''s narration or Ye Qianran''s expression, he can see that the black mink is very important to Ye Qianran. Because of this, she also looks forward to the mysterious Mink beasts can be healed so hungry.

    In her thoughts, Zhong Yihao''s voice sounded at this moment: "Well, it''s almost there, and I can take out her natal seal!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran nodded, and his spiritual thoughts surged, directly falling on the natal seal in Yan Rubing''s body. His eyes floated, and his hands spread out. untie.

    Because this is very important, he must be cautious.

    Along with the slow opening, Ye Qianran also clearly felt another spiritual power in Yan Rubing''s body, with a little domineering and impact, it should be the strength of that day''s gang seal.

    When the spiritual power surged out, the crystal core spiritual power surrounding her body also merged.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, and she was a little nervous, biting the tip of her tongue lightly, trying to keep herself in the best condition. Manipulating two strands of spiritual power to fuse them together...

    Originally, he thought it would take a long time. Manipulation, but he found that things were simpler than he had imagined. The two strands of spiritual power did not have the slightest resistance or resistance. After contact, they began to fuse rapidly. At this time, all he needed to do was to open the seal.

    Zhong Yihao naturally also felt that it was so special, and his expression couldn''t help being surprised. It seemed much simpler than she imagined. According to his speculation, he should resist for a long time during the process of integration, but now everything feels to her as if it will come naturally, saying no Come out easy.

    However, although doubts are doubts, at this time, he didn''t think too much, because the things in front of him are the most important thing, and considering that the speed of Chu Chu''s integration is so fast, so he urged the crystal nucleus from Slow has also become fast.

    Because of this, the surroundings are filled with that extremely gentle spiritual power.

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran and Zhong Yihao froze again, because the spiritual power of her body also began to be mobilized, and then neutralized and integrated.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Zhong Yihao was taken aback again, his expression of astonishment deepened obviously, and he couldn''t believe it. Could it be that the black sable beast has regained consciousness at this time? Otherwise, how could the spiritual power of the main body be mobilized?

    You must know that the role of his final jade shendan is to reconcile, but in such a situation, with such a smooth integration, it seems that the jade shendan has also been saved...

    Twenty minutes passed again, and soon the spiritual power in Yan Rubing''s body reached an extremely saturated point. At this time, Zhong Yihao also stopped urging, and withdrew the spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran also knew that it was almost done, so she also breathed a sigh of relief. After withdrawing her spiritual thoughts, her eyes fell on Yan Rubing''s body. At this time, she found that her whole body was wrapped in white spiritual power, and it became more and more intense during the continuation. It became more intense, and after a while, the body became blurred...

    "Could it be that she is really going to break through?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and there was an unspeakable surprise on his face.

    "what happened!"

    Zhong Yihao finally couldn''t help but uttered his voice: "Her fusion ability is so strong, do the Xuan mink clan still have such ability? If I didn''t see her body, I thought it was the fusion clan that disappeared!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment. In fact, he was also puzzled, but after hearing Zhong Yihao''s voice, he immediately understood what it meant. He seemed to have swallowed his own blood for Yan Rubing, and he happened to be a fusion blood.

    In addition, it may also be due to his own blood, so it should have had a certain impact on Yan Rubing, otherwise, he would never have such a feeling.

    "Do you know what''s going on?" Zhong Yihao saw Ye Qianran''s suddenly enlightened expression, and couldn''t help asking immediately.

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran shook his head resolutely. If he said it, it would be regarded as revealing his secret.

    "Then your expression just now..." Zhong Yihao glared at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "I thought you knew, senior!"

    Zhong Yihao shook his head, frowned, and finally sighed: "Hey, I can''t figure it out, but she can be considered okay, after breaking through, she should be able to wake up, let her break through here, let''s Get out!" After saying that, he took the lead and walked out.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Yan Rubing, his expression also showed anticipation, and finally chose to follow out.

    And after coming outside, Zhong Yihao looked at Zhong Chuchu and said: "Chuchu, you are tired these two days, you can arrange a place for this kid!" After finishing speaking, he frowned and left with doubts. He was thinking about why such a thing happened to Yan Rubing.

    "My lord, are you going to..."

    Zhong Chuchu spoke at this time, her voice paused and said: "Are you going to stay here with her or..."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran glanced back at Yan Rubing and said, "Her spiritual power is very stable now, it should take a long time to break through, so I won''t bother her!"

    In fact, what he said is one point. In addition, his body is still a little sore, and he has not come out of the previous state. He really wants to take a good rest. The last point is because he is worried, so he dare not stay. Here, what if there is any impact?

    "Young Master, come with me!" Zhong Chuchu said simply, and then took the lead to go out. When he came to a room, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Young Master Ye, you should live here!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked at the ice pavilion in front of him. If he remembered correctly, this seemed to be the place where Zhong Chuchu rested, right? Thinking of this, my heart beat slightly faster and said: "I''m here, what about you? Together?"

    After hearing this, Zhong Chuchu''s face turned red, and finally she quickly shook her head and said, "No, I''ll go and be with Minmin!" The Minmin she was talking about was the maid who went to Qinxin Garden with her that day.

    "That''s it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, knowing that he was thinking too much, nodded immediately and said: "That''s fine!"

    "Then Mr. Ye, let''s rest earlier, I''ll go first!" After Zhong Chuchu finished speaking, she also turned around and chose to leave.

    After Ye Qianran walked in, he also closed the door by the way, stretched his waist, felt the pain that still existed on his body, and couldn''t help but smiled wryly, this time it''s a good thing he was leaning on Qiqi, otherwise he and Zhong Even if Chu Chu comes up, I''m afraid she won''t be able to avoid a fierce battle.

    In this ice pavilion, Ye Qianran turned around, and then came to the inner room, saw that there was a pool there, and simply washed one comfortably, and then comfortably came to Zhong Chuchu''s daily resting bed.

    Lying on it, just pulled the quilt to cover her body, the unspeakable elegant and delicate fragrance came to her nostrils, which really made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster...

 Chapter 847

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The next day, when Ye Qianran was resting very comfortably, there was a knock on the door.

    Frowning slightly, Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, and then he opened his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the dazzling sunlight outside.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and couldn''t believe it, is it already this hour? He had rested for such a long time unknowingly, and he couldn''t believe it in his heart...

    The sound of knocking on the door sounded again, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but just as he was about to get up, the door opened at this moment, and at this time a blue figure walked in from the outside.

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was Zhong Chuchu.

    Seeing Ye Qianran sitting up, Zhong Chuchu blushed and asked, "I... did I disturb Mr. Ye?"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and said at this time: "Fortunately, you called me, otherwise I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep!"

    "Perhaps Mr. Ye is too tired!"

    Zhong Chuchu understood very well, and when she thought of this, she looked even more embarrassed. If she had known earlier, she shouldn''t have disturbed Ye Qianran.

    "I feel pretty good now. I haven''t rested so well for a long time. I didn''t expect to rest so well at Miss Zhong''s place this time!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then looked at Zhong Chuchu''s face full of doubts and asked, "Did something happen?"

    "Um!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded heavily and said: "She has broken through now, and is now awake!" She said and looked outside.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t notice Zhong Chuchu''s expression, and jumped out of the quilt first, but at this time, he heard two exclamations.

    "Um?"

    When Ye Qianran heard two exclamations, his face was full of doubts. He looked up and found a woman in a white dress walking in at the door. The familiar face and the temperament of a fairy were very familiar. Exactly what he had seen before.

    The excitement in his heart suddenly surged out, and he walked over in surprise, and when he came to Yan Rubing''s side, he stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.

    Yan Rubing was taken aback, and her pretty face was also full of tenderness at this moment.

    She did wake up today, and after waking up, she saw Zhong Chuchu. At that time, she was full of doubts, why did she appear here inexplicably? While chatting with Zhong Chuchu, she also learned that it was Mr. Ye, and when she heard Ye, her heart beat quickly.

    But she still couldn''t believe it, after all, she came here, how could Ye Qianran come here?

    But after understanding it in detail, it became clear.

    When she heard that Ye Qianran went to fight the phantom snow leopard for her, besides being moved, she was also moved...

    But she was still not sure if it was Ye Qianran, so she followed Zhong Chuchu to have a look.

    Ye Qianran''s change is indeed quite big, but she and Ye Qianran have been together for too long, Ye Qianran''s familiar expression, familiar breath, and familiar feeling all prove that the person in front of her is Ye Qianran .

    Stretching out his arms to hug Ye Qianran, the circles of his eyes were a little rosy.

    Zhong Chuchu watched from the side, with a smile on her face, seeing Ye Qianran so happy, she also stopped being happy in her heart.

    After a long time, the two separated. At this time, Ye Qianran took a careful look at Yan Rubing, and his heart was filled with warmth, thinking of the scene she had blocked for him at that time.

    This woman... This woman seemed to have been silently guarding him all the time, so her expression was a little gentle at this time, and she boldly kissed Yan Rubing''s face, and then said: "When did you wake up? You just woke up Is it?"

    "Well, it''s been a long time, but I''ve chatted with Ms. Zhong for a long time!" Yan Rubing said softly, with a slightly strange expression, and finally stretched out her hand and placed it on the place Ye Qianran kissed, her heartbeat inevitably accelerated up.

    It was the first time she spoke in this state, so it felt weird, but Ye Qianran recognized her, and felt a little happy in her heart.

    "A long time? How long?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts.

    "It''s late at night!" Yan Rubing thought for a while.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, looked at Zhong Chuchu, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Chuchu, have you been with her all this time?"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip lightly, and finally nodded lightly. In fact, she did this because she was afraid that something would happen to Yan Rubing. so-so.

    Ye Qianran was silent for a while, and his heart was touched again, and he didn''t say thank you, but said: "Well... let''s kiss..."

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu''s blushing face after speaking, he immediately laughed, but when he was extremely happy, Zhong Chuchu said: "Ye... Mr. Ye, you... can you put on your clothes first?"

    "Huh? Clothes? What''s wrong with the clothes?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, but after he finished speaking, he suddenly felt chilly all over his body. He looked down and was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that after hoping yesterday, he got into the bed without much clothes...

    However, he didn''t care at this time. The man must be calm when encountering things. He coughed dryly, cheekily, picked up his clothes and put them on. After wearing them, he breathed a sigh of relief. On his body, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Are you all right?"

    "Um!"

    The two nodded with ruddy faces at the same time, and at this time Zhong Chuchu also took the initiative to go to the bed and packed up the bedding, and the three of them also sat there and chatted.

    At this time, he found that Yan Rubing and Zhong Chuchu had a good chat, but sometimes, he even returned. insert. Don''t talk about it.

    Well, forget about these things, the two of them actually talked about his topic.

    Because Yan Rubing was with Ye Qianran often, and the time was so long, he talked a lot about him, which made him feel awkward. Finally, he coughed dryly and said, "You guys talk, I''ll go out for a walk by myself!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, she walked outside.

    And after leaving the room, the whole person felt at ease. Now that Yan Rubing is fine, he is completely at ease in his heart. If Yan Ruxue knew that her sister was well, she would be happy too, so she decided to be baptized in Zhong Chuchu After finishing, he went back to Fucheng to have a look...

    But when he thought about returning to Fucheng, he didn''t want to meet that woman... That''s right, the woman he accidentally saw, otherwise Fucheng probably wouldn''t have thought of leaving...

 Chapter 848

    "Are there so many people in the hall?"

    Ye Qianran originally planned to go out for a stroll, but forgot how to go out, remembering that Bingdian can go out, but when he went out, he found a lot of people, his expression was stunned, his face was full of weirdness The color, what kind of situation is this.

    But when he was about to retreat, he found that everyone''s attention was on him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was startled, his face was full of embarrassment, and he coughed dryly: "I''m a passerby, so what, I''m just going out from here!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran walked forward. In fact, he intended to turn back, but he saw it anyway. The past is also the past, and going back is also going back. It might as well go out for a walk.

    But when he had such an idea to go out, he completely regretted it in his heart, because the whole hall was very quiet, and everyone''s eyes were all on him.

    The pressure is definitely there, because he can feel the very powerful aura all around him.

    His throat moved, and now he only wanted to leave here quickly, and it was impossible to go back, so he could only speed up his pace and walked forward.

    "Your Excellency?"

    When he walked halfway, a suspicious voice sounded.

    Ye Qianran looked back, and found that the person who spoke was a middle-aged woman, who was sitting in the first place and looked at him suspiciously.

    "Oh, I''m an asshole..."

    Ye Qianran didn''t know how to get back, so in a trance, he also revealed his identity when he came here before. After saying one sentence, Ye Qianran didn''t dare to stay any longer, and walked out directly .

    "etc¡­¡­"

    The voice of the middle-aged woman sounded again, Ye Qianran was so suspicious, and Ye Qianran''s temperament was obviously different, miscellaneous? Who would believe it?

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze for a moment, then he turned his head and said, "Is there anything else you need to do, Senior?"

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The middle-aged woman frowned, and looked at Ye Qianran coldly. Ye Qianran''s appearance became a little unpredictable, so she had to figure out Ye Qianran''s identity.

    "Ahem, actually I''m not from Fucheng, but I was also selected as a miscellaneous cadre. In addition, I came here to find Mr. Zhong. By the way, I also know Chuchu..."

    Ye Qianran originally planned to leave in a hurry. Under such circumstances, no one should be able to stop him, but he did not do that. After all, he is not alone now. If the investigation starts, Zhong Chuchu may be implicated, so He still spoke the truth.

    "Is it?"

    The woman frowned slightly, and after taking another look at Ye Qianran, she looked at someone and said, "Fifth Elder, go and let that girl Chu Chu come out!"

    When the woman said this, it was obvious that Ye Qianran was still a little worried.

    "Holy Master..." At this moment an old man stood up, hesitated and said: "I have seen this little brother before!"

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, the woman was full of doubts, and finally said: "What''s going on?"

    "This little brother fought against the saint once, and after he finally stopped, the two did leave together!"

    The old man said: "Besides, this little brother seems to be a miscellaneous worker!" After speaking, he narrated the matter that Ye Qianran gathered all the petals together with his spiritual sense.

    After the old man finished narrating, the woman''s face showed a shocked and unbelievable expression, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You also have the power of black ice? The divine sense is still very strong? Who are you? "

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze for a moment, and then said: "How should I put it, I actually came from the secular side, and the power of the black ice on my body was guided by me from an ice bead! "After speaking, he spread his right hand, and the ice beads obtained from Yinyang Lake were suspended at this time, and the extremely pure spiritual power surged out towards the surroundings.

    That''s right, he can''t play dead now, if the mysterious ice bead he got from Long Wushuang shows up, it will cause a big mess.

    Although the spiritual power of Xuanbing beads and ice beads are very similar, but in terms of purity, ice beads seem to be purer and closer to nature.

    "What pure spiritual power!"

    After the woman felt it, her face was full of surprise, and she said: "You said you came from the secular side?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in response, put away the ice beads and said, "I know Chuchu there too!"

    "I see!"

    The woman nodded, she understood, and at the same time she chose to believe it, because Zhong Chuchu had indeed left, and she left with Rong Silan.

    When she was about to ask something, a man came in from the outside, his eyes fell on the woman and he said: "Holy Master, people from Fucheng are here!"

    "Well, please come in quickly!" The woman said after hearing this.

    The man walked out immediately after hearing this.

    "Fucheng?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression stiffened at this moment, for some reason, when he heard this prefecture, his scalp became numb, and he coughed dryly and said, "Holy Master, can I leave then!"

    "Well, since you and Chuchu really know each other, and what you said is true, go!" The woman nodded and agreed after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with surprise when he heard it, and he walked directly outside, and when he walked to the door, he happened to see a few people walking in.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran took a quick look, and when he saw a woman wearing a long dress with a chest, his expression was stunned, mother, is it such a coincidence?

    Although he only saw it at the time, his memory is still very deep, because the woman is very beautiful, and her temperament is also very outstanding, so it is easy to leave a very deep impression on people.

    After reading it, Ye Qianran quickly lowered his head, muttering in his heart: "Don''t see me, don''t see me, don''t see me..."

    While muttering inwardly, he walked out like this...

    And just as he stepped out of the door of the ice palace, a voice sounded at this moment: "Wait a minute..."

    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s definitely not me..."

    Ye Qianran''s expression was tense, and he muttered again, and while he was muttering, he stepped out of the door of the Ice Palace. At this time, his expression obviously relaxed, and when he relaxed, the fragrance was fragrant, and a figure stood in front of him. before his eyes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran lowered his head and felt it, and his expression became even more rigid. This woman''s eyes are poisonous enough, but he still took luck, and changed his voice: "What are you doing?"

    During this period of time, Rong Silan felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was actually seen by a man, so she asked all the people in Fucheng to search for it, but it didn''t work, so she was always very irritable.

    And this time she went out because Zhong Chuchu was about to be baptized and promoted to the Holy Lord, so she followed her out, and when she entered the hall, she didn''t actually care about Ye Qianran.

    But Ye Qianran lowered his head in an instant, which caught her attention, and when he turned his head to look, he felt familiar, so he asked Ye Qianran to wait, but this guy was As if she didn''t hear it, she continued to walk forward, which immediately made her even more confused.

    That''s why she went up and stopped Ye Qianran. At this time, she heard that weird voice again. Even if she didn''t see Ye Qianran''s appearance, she was 90% sure, and sure, what? The person who saw her in the sky was this guy in front of her.

    Biting his lips tightly, when his face was flushed, a cold murderous intent surged out at this moment.

    At this time, Ye Qianran naturally felt the murderous intent, and his throat moved immediately, "Damn it, there are so many masters here, if there is a conflict, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave.

    Regret, he is also idle this time, why come out when he has nothing to do, how nice it is to chat happily with the two girls, he is also idle, but now it is obvious that it is too late to regret.

    At this time, the people in the ice palace looked at the two of them suspiciously, what happened?

    Just when everyone was puzzled, Rong Silan''s voice sounded again: "Look up for me!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression became stiff again, and he said with a dry smile: "I''m so ugly, forget it, then what, I''ll go first!" After speaking, she missed Rong Silan and quickly walked outside.

    "Don''t even think about leaving!"

    Rong Silan spoke out in a very angry manner at this time, and the 10% uncertainty in her heart disappeared in an instant. The bastard in front of her was definitely absconding in fear of crime, and an astonishing spiritual power surged out of her body at that moment , spread his right hand, and patted Ye Qianran''s back very fast.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it clearly, his face changed slightly, and the feeling on his back made it impossible for him to escape. If he still escapes like this, he will definitely be caught. How can such a thing be possible? So when he turned his body around, the power of heaven and earth in his body surged out at this moment, and he went directly to meet him.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s body immediately stepped back, his expression was full of astonishment, what a strong force.

    And when he was surprised, Rong Silan also saw Ye Qianran''s appearance clearly, her body trembled, her murderous intent became more intense, and a voice that almost gritted her teeth: "It really is you bastard..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, then thought of something, and coughed dryly: "Ahem, yes, hey, it''s quite a coincidence, but you still have business this time, so what, wait until you''re not busy, the two of us Let''s have a good chat, I''m leaving now..."

    After finishing speaking, his spiritual power surged, and he rushed out at this moment, damn it, he is completely recognized now, don''t you run away? There are so many masters here, and Xuanbing Pavilion is still a sect under the Fucheng, so you are a fool not to run away...

 Chapter 849

    "Do you think you can run?"

    After Ye Qianran rushed out for a certain distance, a cold voice sounded from behind him.

    As the voice fell, surging strength surged out from his back again.

    Ye Qianran''s face changed slightly, and when he looked up, he found a palm print enveloping him again. When he frowned slightly, the strong power of heaven and earth gathered around him instantly.

    Since you can''t go away, let''s fight. I think that when other people don''t understand something, they won''t easily choose to make a move.

    "boom!"

    When the two strands of spiritual power collided again, an extremely powerful turbulence occurred again, and when the spiritual power intertwined, the two also started fighting at this time.

    Rong Silan''s face was full of surprise, but the more she was like this, the more intense her murderous intent became.

    At this time, the people from Xuanbing Temple came out at the same time, including the few people who followed Rong Silan before, and also retreated at this time. When they saw the scene of the two fighting, their expressions showed more or less surprise. color.

    The mobilization of Ye Qianran''s divine sense is getting stronger and stronger, and the surging power of heaven and earth is also very terrifying. The reason why he did this is also because Rong Silan put too much pressure on him, and this woman obviously wanted to hit him killed.

    Now he doesn''t want to die, Yan Rubing has been treated, and he still has a lot of things to do here, so when the opponent continues to become stronger, he also suppresses it, in short, he can''t do what the woman wants.

    Although Rong Silan was astonished as she was, her expression was still very calm, her eyes fluttered from time to time, which made Ye Qianran full of vigilance.

    As a person from Fucheng, Rong Silan seems to have a very noble status, so it goes without saying that his strength is absolutely extremely strong, and he may even have skills that he doesn''t understand.

    So he has been in a state of vigilance at this time...

    With the passage of time, although the surge of spiritual power became stronger and stronger, to a certain extent, the two were in a state of stalemate.

    And at this moment, this stalemate feels like the calm before the rainstorm for a long time...

    "Did something happen between Miss Rong and that man?"

    At this time, the Holy Master said something suspicious, and finally frowned, looked at the person beside him, and asked him to look for Zhong Chuchu.

    Because when Zhong Chuchu left, she left with Rong Silan.

    So since they knew each other, Zhong Chuchu must also understand the reason for the hostility between the two at this time, right?

    When she was thinking this way, it didn''t take long before a strange spiritual power suddenly turbulent at this moment. When she looked up, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared...

    On the other side, Zhong Chuchu was chatting with Yan Rubing at this moment. When she heard Yan Rubing describe some funny things about Ye Qianran, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The sound of knocking on the door sounded at this moment, and doubts appeared on the faces of the two of them at the same time.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu stood up, and when he opened the door, he saw an old man with a face full of doubts: "Fifth Elder, why are you here!"

    "Chuchu, the Holy Master asked you to go there!" the Fifth Elder said.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    After hearing this, Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of doubts.

    "Um!"

    The Fifth Elder nodded lightly and said: "Miss Rong is here, and at this moment she...she is fighting with that man you know!"

    "Master Ye?"

    After Zhong Chuchu heard it, she couldn''t believe it at first, because she knew Rong Silan well, and it was too late for her to like Ye Qianran, so why did she choose to attack Ye Qianran?

    But looking at the fifth elder''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying, so he bit his lower lip and looked at Yan Rubing and said, "Sister Bingbing, let''s go out and have a look!"

    "Yeah!" Yan Rubing nodded after hearing this, and chose to follow.

    And when they quickly followed, they immediately saw two people fighting in mid-air.

    what''s going on?

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu was stunned, and his expression once again revealed that he couldn''t believe it. How could such a thing happen to the two of them?

    With Rong Silan''s character, I''m afraid she won''t easily attack Ye Qianran. Could it be that the two are exchanging ideas at this time? But no matter how you look at the scene in front of you, it doesn''t look like the two are discussing each other.

    If he wasn''t too sure just now, then he soon became sure, because he felt a strange fluctuation in Zhong Chuchu''s body, and his face changed slightly.

    "Five Spirits Holy Hand..."

    At this time, a cold voice sounded with murderous intent, and when the voice fell, Rong Silan''s right hand was spread out, and a dazzling light appeared at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also saw that the look of vigilance became more intense. When he was concentrating, the phoenix eyes also opened at this time, the red light surged, and the pupils also changed into three pupils like rotating blades. weird.

    And when he opened his phoenix eyes, he could directly see Rong Silan''s path at this time. The dazzling light contained five strange spiritual powers. When he suddenly eliminated the five rays of light, it was almost It was like a thunderous speed, whistling and galloping towards him.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, he saw the five strange speeds under his phoenix eyes.

    And when he was about to dodge, the five rays of light combined immediately, and then a palpitating spiritual power surged at this moment, and when the space surged like ripples, the vast aura was even blacker and burst out.

    "Roar!"

    The whistling sound was deafening. want. Deaf, when Ye Qianran saw clearly at this time, he found an unknown monster formed by spiritual power appeared in front of his eyes, and in the midst of the roar, he directly opened his bloody mouth and swallowed him in.

    Because it was too big, he had no chance to dodge at this moment, so he swallowed it whole.

    And after he entered, five mysterious seals appeared on his upper, lower, left, and right sides, and the breath that made him break out in cold sweat surged in the next moment, and under his phoenix eyes, he could clearly see the surrounding area. At this time, the spiritual power shrunk.

    Rather than shrinking, it is better to say that he was drawn by the five marks at the same time, and I am afraid that he will launch a devastating attack on him at the next moment...

    Zhong Chuchu''s face changed slightly, her body galloped up quickly, and after coming to Rong Silan with a cold face, she said: "Miss, what are you going to do?"

    After hearing this, Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu''s body and said: "What?"

    Zhong Chuchu bit her lower lip tightly, and said anxiously: "Why did you and Mr. Ye suddenly start fighting, and you still have to use this trick..."

    "You know him?"

    Rong Silan was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression froze and he said quickly: "Young master Ye? Which Young master Ye?"

 Chapter 850

    "Miss, don''t you know?"

    After hearing Rong Silan''s words, Zhong Chuchu froze there, and said with a face full of disbelief: "Isn''t it Miss Ye who I like?"

    Rong Silan was stunned again, and when she looked up, she couldn''t believe it at first, and then her expression showed anxiety.

    Zhong Chuchu couldn''t lie to her, and she chose to believe it, because she also saw the change in Ye Qianran''s eyes, but because they were different from the phoenix eyes she knew, she didn''t care about them at the time, but now they unite and know Something must have happened to Ye Qianran, otherwise it would definitely not be the case.

    But after the Five Spirits Holy Hand erupted, it was impossible to stop, and at this time the spiritual power also erupted.

    Zhong Chuchu also felt the shocking spiritual power, after a moment of sluggishness, her face turned pale, and when she looked up, when she saw the dazzling light, the circles of her eyes turned rosy at this moment.

    Rong Silan''s body also trembled, why didn''t she notice it?

    The people in the Xuanbing Pavilion below were a little shocked. The skill of the five-spirit master is really terrifying, because they can feel the breath very clearly.

    But at this time, a more intense aura came out at this time.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Deafening. want. The deaf voice sounded again, and the surrounding temperature soared instantly, and at that moment, it felt like being in a melting pot.

    You must know that the ice in the Ice Palace is made of centuries-old black ice, and it is very difficult to melt it. At this time, when the spiritual power is turbulent, the Ice Palace has begun to show signs of melting. If it continues, it must definitely melted.

    But at this time, no one cared about these, because all eyes were fixed on the sky, because there, the golden light shot up into the sky, it seemed to be as brilliant and bright as tomorrow.

    "Sky fire?"

    Quite a few people recognized it, and their faces changed drastically at the same time. Moreover, Tianhuo gave people the feeling that it was full of domineering.

    What kind of terrifying sky fire is this?

    And such a terrifying sky fire was actually controlled by a young man?

    Rong Silan also stayed there. With the support of her, the attack of the five spirits master definitely reached a terrifying level, because her idea at that time was to kill Ye Qianran, so she never thought of keeping her hand What.

    But her attack collapsed in an instant, and what she felt was very clear, it was almost a devastating blow.

    "Master Ye..."

    Zhong Chuchu was stunned, and the whispering voice also sounded at this moment.

    In fact, Yan Rubing was the calmest person present, because she knew it well, so she knew that if Ye Qianran was in a desperate situation, there would still be heavenly artifacts, especially the sealed scourge, and Ye Qianran would not be harmed. Otherwise, Ye Qianran, who is a fused blood, will also make the Scourge completely disappear.

    After the spiritual power fluctuated and lasted for a while, it also restrained at this time, and at this time a figure in the golden light also became clear at this time.

    A head of long golden hair, including the pupils also turned golden, the robe fluttered, the elegant figure was suspended there, and the whole body revealed a palpitating aura.

    "Damn it, it''s so dangerous!"

    The voice of cursing secretly sounded again at this time, and the voice was also a little uncomfortable at this time.

    Ye Qianran really didn''t expect that woman''s strength to be so terrifying. He was about to use the dzi beads to escape, but the explosion didn''t give him this chance at all, so he chose to explode out of no choice, and the one who exploded was It was the strongest sky fire he had just merged with before.

    And this Tianhuo is absolutely domineering, and there is also an absolute devouring, it can kill the woman''s attack in seconds, this still makes him feel relieved, yes, this is not bad...

    The sky fire surged in the right hand, and Ye Qianran''s golden eyes rolled. At this time, he also looked at Rong Silan, and said coldly: "Little girl, didn''t I just watch you take a bath? Don''t you want to kill me, come on!" "

    He said that his voice was full of anger, and he is usually very difficult to get angry, but perhaps because of that kind of practice, it really affected his mood at this moment.

    With a cold snort, the flame in the right hand dissipated at this time, and the next moment the ice sword spread out on the right hand appeared on the right hand at this time. When the power of Xuanbing was mobilized, the bright blue light enveloped the body, and this Then his whole body changed again.

    The original long golden hair suddenly changed to blue at this time, and the golden eyes followed the change, which also turned blue at this time, which looked very similar to Zhong Chuchu''s appearance.

    And because of this, the high temperature began to drop at this time, so the situation was also strange at this time.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and when Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts merged, a blue dragon circled around in the midst of the roar, looking even more domineering and mighty.

    Rong Silan looked at Ye Qianran at this time, obsessed, is Ye Qianran so powerful at this time? And the change is still so handsome, as expected of the man she looks like, but after recalling Ye Qianran''s slightly angry voice just now, his face also turned red at this time.

    But after confirming that it was Ye Qian, how could she make a move? But at this moment, she didn''t know how to explain it. After moving her lips, she didn''t say anything.

    "How did he do it?"

    And when the scene seemed to be at a stalemate, the people below were shocked again, how could it be?

    The former sky fire and the power of black ice behind are completely two extreme existences. How could Ye Qianran achieve such a perfect conversion? It''s so weird, it''s the first time they''ve seen it.

    In addition, they also understood why Rong Silan wanted to kill Ye Qianran, they really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to watch him take a bath.

    The people in Fucheng at this time were indeed quite surprised, but in the midst of their surprise, they were also slightly angry. Ye Qianran actually saw Rong Silan taking a bath? If it gets out, the reputation of Fucheng may be affected to a certain extent.

    Spiritual power surged, and the masters who followed Rong Silan looked at each other, their bodies levitated at the same time, and their cold eyes were also looking at Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Am I afraid of too many people?"

    After Ye Qianran''s emotions came out, he had no fear at all at this time. The state seemed to be the feeling of opening the blood of the dragon clan. The ice sword in his right hand shook, and he spread his left hand. The choice made Kiki come out.

    Now Qiqi has six tails, and even the phantom snow leopard has been shaved, so he should be able to resist one or two.

    Qiqi was originally in contact with Ye Qianran, after he came out, he also felt his thoughts, and immediately showed his anger, how could it make these people hurt Ye Qianran?

    After whimpering, his body also became larger at this time, and when his eyes were red, a ferocious aura surged out at this time, and the six tails surged, and his eyes glanced at the few people floating up.

    "Is it the Nine Heavens Divine Beast?"

    The fucheng masters who floated up, after seeing the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, showed shock and unbelievable expression again, and it still had six tails. At the same time, their backs felt cold and their scalps became numb.

    The number of Nine Heavens Divine Beasts is not many, and even after Nine Heavens Divine Beasts disappear, they are like legendary existences to everyone.

    Are you afraid? That''s right, it''s really scary. When the Nine Heavens Divine Beast fights, it never looks at who the opponent is. Although the IQ is not high, it is probably the only race that can dare to compete with the Dragon Clan, right? It can even be an existence that the dragons dare not face easily.

    And the six tails is enough to prove that the strength of the nine-day beast in front of him has definitely reached a certain level.

    When several people frowned at the same time, the roar sounded again, Qiqi''s six tails swayed, and the next moment, six figures floated, looking at them fiercely.

    Because there are many people on the other side, and Qiqi doesn''t want the people around to hurt Ye Qianran, so it chooses to separate at this time, maybe in this way it can better protect Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he had been keeping a low profile when he came to Xuanbing Pavilion, but now he finally made a high profile, shrugged and said: "Come on, I just watched your lady take a bath, you guys have the guts hit me!"

    "This nasty guy!"

    Rong Silan recovered from Qiqi''s surprise, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, her face flushed again, she bit her lips tightly, and looked at Ye Qianran with a little resentment, but in her heart There is no anger at all, or she can''t raise any anger at Ye Qianran.

    And seeing Ye Qianran''s changes at this time, she was also full of joy in her heart. The man she fancy is absolutely extraordinary.

    So soon the resentment in her expression changed into a smile.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu watched the tense situation from the side, and the worry on his face couldn''t help but became more intense. He said quickly: "Young master Ye, don''t fight, miss, she didn''t know it was you before, otherwise she wouldn''t... and she wouldn''t treat you like that is you!"

    Zhong Chuchu is still very smart, and the root cause is definitely here, because Rong Silan has also changed a lot, and Ye Qianran didn''t recognize it when he thought about it, so he quickly said it.

    Ye Qianran also heard Zhong Chuchu''s voice, turned her head, her blue eyes also fell on Zhong Chuchu''s forest and said: "What miss? Huh? Miss?"

    Ye Qianran thought of something soon after speaking, and couldn''t help saying: "What? Is Miss Rong here too? Where is it?"

    After Rong Silan heard Ye Qianran''s words, her body levitated up, looked at Ye Qianran obsessively, and finally glanced at the angry look, bit her lower lip lightly and said: "You don''t recognize me anymore? But I was the one who did it just now... I apologize to you, don''t be angry, okay?" As he spoke, a rosy color appeared on his face...

 Chapter 851

    "Hiss, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing such a scene, everyone gasped at the same time, their faces full of astonishment and shock.

    What kind of situation is this?

    As the eldest lady of Fucheng, she actually went to apologize to a man, this kind of thing is extremely unimaginable.

    Because who doesn''t understand Rong Silan''s temperament?

    "Is it possible..."

    At this time, everyone thought of a possibility, that is, Ye Qianran is Rong Silan''s favorite man, otherwise, it would definitely not be the case.

    but¡­¡­

    But it seems a little uncoordinated, right?

    With Rong Silan''s identity, isn''t she beckoning what kind of man she wants?

    But why did Rong Silan do this? Then there is only one reason, it must be that Rong Silan likes the other party to a certain extreme, and the reason for liking to the extreme, then Ye Qianran must be very good.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s performance was indeed very good.

    First of all, it is the sky fire controlled by it, and the other point is the Nine Heavens Divine Beast. Of course, the most puzzling thing is the transformation of Ye Qianran''s spiritual power, which is really weird...

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened when he heard Rong Silan''s words, his face was full of disbelief, Rong Silan didn''t look like this in his memory?

    etc¡­¡­

    He seemed to remember that Rong Silan was wearing a face scarf the last time he saw her... But why did she become like this.

    Well, it is very beautiful, and its temperament is also very prominent, with unspeakable nobility.

    Seeing Ye Qianran like that, the corners of Rong Silan''s mouth turned up. He can have such an expression, which proves that it is worthwhile for her to change so much.

    "Are you still angry?"

    Rong Silan blinked her eyes, her voice was slightly strange.

    Ye Qianran''s momentum was quite strong at first, but after confirming it, the whole person was discouraged in an instant, with a wry smile on his face, how could it be this woman, anyway, he was still quite afraid of this woman, but this fear was not The other one is afraid.

    And he was afraid that it was because Rong Silan wanted to have a baby with him from the beginning, but later on, this woman almost made him fall for it once. Now that I think about it, it''s fortunate that he couldn''t at that time, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a lifetime Famous names are ruined.

    Perhaps it was this early impression that always made him feel weird.

    Seeing that Rong Silan was still looking at him, Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said, "There''s nothing to be angry about. Since it''s Miss Rong, there''s nothing wrong with it!"

    After finishing speaking, Qiqi returned to his previous appearance, and then his whole person shrank down at this time, and completely disappeared in the back, in the mysterious seal.

    The power of the mysterious ice was withdrawn at this time, and Ye Qianran''s whole body was restored to its original state at this time, and his spiritual thoughts also fell at this time.

    And the people who came up from the Fucheng saw that Rong Silan was like this, what else could they say, their aura also restrained at this time, and they also followed.

    As soon as Ye Qianran came down, Rong Silan came to his side, stretched out her hand to hug his arm, her face was a little rosy, she finally bit her lower lip and said: "Young Master Ye, is it okay now? I want to be with you..."

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t wait for Rong Silan to finish, and coughed dryly, there were quite a few people around, Rong Silan was fine, he still felt a little embarrassed.

    Rong Silan also heard Ye Qianran''s words, and immediately understood what it meant: "Then come down and talk!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched again after hearing this, his face full of helplessness, but now that there are so many people watching here, it''s hard for him to say anything, so he nodded and agreed immediately.

    Seeing Ye Qianran nodding, Rong Silan couldn''t help but deepen the smile on his face at this moment, pursed his lips and smiled, then looked at the Holy Master of Xuanbing Pavilion and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in!" After finishing speaking Holding Ye Qianran''s arm and walking towards the inside.

    What can the people who came with Rong Silan say, they can only follow at this time...

    Zhong Chuchu and Yan Rubing also followed at this time. At this time, Zhong Chuchu was completely relieved, and it was good in the end. At least the two of them were not as she thought...

    When everyone gathered in the ice hall, Ye Qianran realized that what was involved was Zhong Chuchu''s baptism tomorrow.

    Xuanbing Pavilion is the biggest force under the Fucheng, and Rong Silan almost came to watch the ceremony on behalf of it.

    Ye Qianran didn''t pay too much attention to the specific matters. In short, the ultimate goal is to finalize the matter of Zhong Chuchu''s seat...

    This matter lasted for a long time, and it was only at noon that it was considered to be discussed.

    After the negotiation was settled, Ye Qianran, Rong Silan, Zhong Chuchu, including Yan Rubing, came to the room at the same time.

    Ye Qianran has heard this sentence about three women playing a scene, but she has never understood it very well, but now... at this time, Ye Qianran has fully understood it.

    Sure enough, it was because when the three of them were chatting, Ye Qianran didn''t care at all. insert. I can''t talk...

    You must know that he originally wanted to have a good chat with Yan Rubing, but now it seems that this opportunity is gone.

    In the evening, after the four of them had a simple meal, Ye Qianran accompanied them around. When they came back, Ye Qianran originally thought that the three of them were going to chat alone, but it was different from what he thought. concentrated together.

    Ye Qianran was helpless again, because he still couldn''t answer at this time, so when the three of them were chatting, he simply lay down on the bed and rested, no matter how long the three of them would chat.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, he could feel the aroma and softness in his arms. At this time, he didn''t think much about it, and was still resting comfortably.

    But during the rest, it didn''t take long before he gradually came back to his senses, and at this moment he also felt something was wrong, so he slowly opened his eyes.

    When he woke up completely, he glanced left and right and his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.

    First, in his arms, Yan Rubing turned into the original form, in his arms, and then Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan were on both sides of him, and they fell asleep sweetly in his arms.

    In addition, Zhong Chuchu didn''t care, because she was still wearing clothes in his arms, but when Rong Silan touched it, first of all, he felt the extremely smooth skin, which made his heart speed up involuntarily, and his face also changed. Slightly reddened at this time...

    What happened to the three of them? Could it be that we talked very late yesterday, so we simply took a rest here?

    The three of them may be nothing, but for him, at least now... that is an absolute torture. After all, he is also a normal man, and as a normal man, should he do something?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran glanced left and right, her throat moved...

 Chapter 852

    "What should I do if it''s swollen?"

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved again at this time, and his heartbeat kept accelerating at this time.

    In fact, if the two people around him were the current Yan Ruxue or Yao Qianyu, he might not have behaved like this at all. After all, what they said was also a confirmation of their relationship.

    And what about Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan?

    It''s not that close to him yet, but now they are hugging each other, what kind of feeling is that?

    Eyes fluttered again, Ye Qianran tried to focus on other things, but when she looked up, Rong Silan twisted in his arms, and then put a leg directly on his body, At that moment, his breathing became unsteady.

    Torture, now it is really a kind of torture for him.

    But what can he do now? He still chose to bear it, and now he is just looking forward to the time passing faster so that he can be freed better.

    But in the following time, he found that the more he thought about it, the more time would feel slower...

    In a trance, Ye Qianran felt Zhong Chuchu''s body twist at this time, turned her head to look, and found that Zhong Chuchu had opened her eyes at this time, and the blue eyes looked even more like The bright blue gemstone looks very beautiful.

    The two looked at each other for less than two seconds, and Zhong Chuchu also woke up from sleepiness, her beautiful face suddenly flushed red at this moment.

    They did chat for a long time yesterday, and during the rest, Rong Silan got into Ye Qianran''s arms directly, and she was a little embarrassed, so there was still a distance from Ye Qianran at that time Yes, but now I never thought that she would come here too.

    You must know that she usually chooses to practice, and has never had such a rest, but now she has fallen asleep in Ye Qianran''s arms, and she sleeps very peacefully.

    Quickly closing her eyes, Zhong Chuchu''s heart was like a deer bumping wildly, and she didn''t know how to face Ye Qianran at this moment.

    And Ye Qianran looked at Zhong Chuchu''s behavior at this time, and her heartbeat accelerated even faster.

    However, when he thought of something, besides speeding up, he was also a little moved, and in this case, the previous restlessness also disappeared at this time.

    Because he thought of Zhong Chuchu''s quarrel with her grandfather because of him, and accompanied him to kill the phantom snow leopard without fear of danger...

    It is also very rare for a woman to do this for a man. Now he has a feeling that if he was in danger at that time, Zhong Chuchu might choose to block him without any scruples.

    Thinking of the scenes with Zhong Chuchu in the ice cave again, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Zhong Chuchu''s face again. In fact, from this series, he felt that Zhong Chuchu should like him, but He said that it would be a lie if he didn''t have feelings for Zhong Chuchu.

    After all, if you don''t feel where the heartbeat comes from.

    In addition, the touch also made him feel very warm inside...

    A soft look flickered from Ye Qianran''s expression, and he kissed Zhong Chuchu directly on the cheek.

    In fact, his personality is quite straightforward, he doesn''t have too many scruples, being moved is moved, and his heartbeat is his heartbeat...

    Zhong Chuchu was kissed suddenly, and she opened her eyes immediately, with a look of disbelief on her face...

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw Zhong Chuchu''s expression, seeing her dumbfounded, her smile couldn''t help reappearing, and she leaned over again.

    Zhong Chuchu looked at Ye Qianran who was approaching, her face flushed again, a pair of jade hands involuntarily held her dress, she looked nervous, and then closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianran originally intended to kiss Zhong Chuchu''s face again, but when she saw Zhong Chuchu close her eyes, her mind became inexplicably hot, and she kissed Zhong Chuchu''s red lips directly.

    Soft with an electric shock feeling, followed by an extremely fragrant and soft feeling with an unspeakable touch.

    His throat moved again, and he simply pried open the soft lips, but when he was about to make the next move, the tip of his tongue suddenly hurt, and he retracted his conditioned reflex, and he was actually bitten...

    Zhong Chuchu also felt very clear, quickly opened his eyes to look, his expression showed a panic at this time, and quickly said: "I... I didn''t mean it!"

    As she said that, the panic on her face deepened, and she didn''t expect that she would bite Ye Qianran because of nervousness, so would Ye Qianran hate her now?

    Could it be that she was misunderstood and not like this?

    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became, because that was not what she wanted.

    When Ye Qianran heard Zhong Chuchu''s nervous words, she couldn''t help but smiled. It seemed that she had been bitten before. Well, it was the first time for a girl to be nervous, and it was normal, so she said directly at this time: "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"

    When Zhong Chuchu heard Ye Qianran say this, she was stunned at first, then her face showed emotion, and then she felt relieved in her heart, but her face was still flushed and embarrassed, and finally bit her lower lip lightly, With backbone and courage, he raised his head actively, closed his eyes, and kissed Ye Qianran''s lips.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, she didn''t expect Zhong Chuchu to be so active, her heart beat faster again, and she tried again.

    At this time, it was much better than before, and with the surge of fragrance, I also touched the soft tongue.

    However, from Zhong Chuchu''s performance, he still felt her nervousness, but he was not in a hurry, and guided patiently, saying that guiding was actually another kind of enjoyment.

    Gradually, Zhong Chuchu''s expression also relaxed, and she began to respond slightly jerky. At this time, she also felt an unspeakable feeling. Anyway, she liked this feeling in her heart.

    After going on for a long time, Ye Qianran let go of Zhong Chuchu, and couldn''t help laughing when she saw her exhale. Did this woman not breathe during the kissing process?

    Zhong Chuchu also saw Ye Qianran''s smile, her face turned red again, her lips moved and she didn''t know what to say.

    "hehe!"

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu''s cute look, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but smile again, and held her to rest for a while again.

    And when the sky was about to light up, Zhong Chuchu reluctantly got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, and then said softly: "Young master Ye, I...I''m going out!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran understands, because today is the day of Zhong Chuchu''s baptism, so preparations must be made in advance, and if she succeeds, she will also become the new generation of Holy Master of Xuanbing Pavilion, so... what about Xiao Mengyao? Is she the same as Zhong Chuchu?

    But soon, soon he will go to her...

 Chapter 853

    "Miss Rong, are you awake too?"

    After watching Zhong Chuchu leave, Ye Qianran just looked away, and found that Rong Silan also opened her eyes at this time, presumably it was the movement of Zhong Chuchu leaving that woke her up.

    "Um!"

    Rong Silan lazily stretched her waist and said: "It''s so comfortable to sleep in your arms, from now on, sleep with me every day!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was helpless, why did this woman feel like Yi Feixuan to him, of course it should be a little different after thinking about it, Yi Feixuan was extremely enthusiastic, and Rong Silan was relatively reserved.

    Where is Ruyan Liu? She can see but cannot touch...

    But thinking of the two of them, Ye Qianran''s expression became more or less surprised again, what are the two of them doing now?

    "what are you thinking!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s pensive look at this moment, Rong Silan suddenly showed doubts on his face, and then couldn''t help but asked: "Are you thinking about others?"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran recovered, looked at Rong Silan and found that her face was full of sadness, and immediately shrugged helplessly.

    Rong Silan snorted softly, and then said: "You are also in Tianfu now, after Chuchu''s baptism here, you go back with me to meet my father, and then we two got married earlier?"

    "Are you in such a hurry?"

    Ye Qianran was helpless again, and then looked at Rong Silan and said: "Miss Rong, have you ever thought that if I didn''t have the blood of the phoenix eye that you like, you would like me?"

    Hearing Ye Qianran suddenly asked such a question, he couldn''t help being stunned, then frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he said: "Don''t all women like excellent men? If you didn''t have a phoenix at the beginning Eye blood, I will naturally not open my eyes to look at you!"

    After finishing speaking, Rong Silan paused and said: "But because you have, that''s why you attracted my attention, didn''t you?"

    Ye Qianran was obviously stunned, she didn''t expect Rong Silan to speak so bluntly.

    At this time, Rong Silan continued: "Also, there should be many people around you who like you. If you don''t perform so well, who will pay attention to you? In short, you must have one advantage that impressed them, right? ?¡±

    Ye Qianran''s mouth moved, he couldn''t refute what Rong Silan said.

    Rong Silan naturally noticed it, and the corner of her mouth turned up: "Besides, because I approved of you before, and I''m all about you, if you are useless now, I might still choose you!"

    What Rong Silan said is true, because now she puts all her attention on Ye Qianran''s body, otherwise the auction would not have bought the medicine for Ye Qianran.

    When Ye Qianran heard Rong Silan''s words, his expression was completely strange.

    What Rong Silan said was direct enough, but he also recognized many things very much, because in retrospect, he and Li Muyun and others came together because of some things.

    And because of his heartbeat, because of being touched, because he couldn''t let go, he probably took the initiative at certain times.

    "Okay, don''t talk so much!"

    Rong Silan put on a smile again and said: "In short, I approve of you, so you don''t even think about running away, I... want to have a baby with you!"

    A simple sentence immediately made Ye Qianran''s heart agitated, took a deep breath, and this time he barely suppressed it and said: "There is a chance, I can''t go with you now, I have other things! "

    "Can''t you come with me?"

    Rong Silan frowned slightly and said, "Otherwise, my father would always let me go with Gu Yongfei of the Scarlet Cloud Sect. Although he is good, but my mind has long been on you, how can I still look at others!" "

    "Gu Yongfei?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this name, he suddenly felt very familiar, and soon he also thought of where he heard it.

    He remembered that when he first came to Tianfu, the old man he rescued mentioned that Rong Silan and Gu Yongfei of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were very close. There is such a thing.

    "Well, just accompany me to Tianfu, at worst, we won''t get married yet!" Rong Silan said.

    "Okay then!" Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, then nodded and agreed.

    Rong Silan originally planned to talk about it, but Ye Qianran did not expect Ye Qianran to agree at this time, the joy on her expression was self-evident, and she took the initiative to kiss Ye Qianran''s face and said: "It''s so kind of you!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat after being kissed by Rong Silan, and finally nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.

    The sky gradually brightened at this time, and Rong Silan also got out of Ye Qianran''s arms at this time, and with the catharsis of her long hair, her white skin also appeared at this time.

    Just as he thought, Rong Silan was only wearing a simple bellyband. Looking at that beautiful back at this time, his throat moved unavoidably, well, if Yan Rubing was not in his arms, if Rong Silan was Tell him about the matter of giving birth to a baby, he must bring this woman to justice...

    After getting dressed, Rong Silan also came under the bed, standing there, her temperament returned to normal, she looked very charming and beautiful.

    "Chu Chu''s baptism should start in more than two hours!"

    Rong Silan said: "You can rest here first, I''ll go out and have a look!" After speaking, she turned around and walked out.

    With Rong Silan''s departure, the room became quiet at this moment.

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and landed on Yan Rubing in his arms. Seeing that pair of agile eyes looking at him, he couldn''t help asking: "Can you change back?"

    As the words fell, white light surged out at this moment, and amidst the surge of pure spiritual power, Yan Rubing also changed into a human appearance, and suddenly lay on him.

    "It''s still so beautiful, come, give me a kiss..."

    Ye Qianran took a look at Yan Rubing, put a smile on her face again, kissed her directly on the cheek, and then said with a smile again: "By the way, I will tell you something!"

    "whats the matter?"

    Yan Rubing''s face was also ruddy, but after Ye Qianran said that, there was more confusion.

    "Ru Xue is also here, but she is in Fucheng right now, and I will take you there to have a look!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Sher?"

    Yan Rubing was stunned after hearing this, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he nodded his head and agreed.

    "There is one more thing!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looking at the doubts on Yan Rubing''s pretty face, he said with a smile at this moment: "The Yanying clan will no longer force marriage to your Xuanying clan!"

    "Really?" Yan Rubing was pleasantly surprised after hearing this.

    "Yes, but change to someone else!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked at Yan Rubing''s slightly stunned expression, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Because of your father, you two were betrothed to me..."

 Chapter 854

    "you¡­¡­"

    Yan Rubing blushed when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, and finally said, "My lord, you really...you don''t even let my sister go!"

    Speaking of this, Yan Rubing''s face also showed a look of extreme miss at this time. After she was injured, she went back here and went directly to the Xuan Mink Clan. It might be possible for the Yanying Clan to break off the engagement with her.

    Then after she recovered by herself, she could go to Ye Qianran again, but she never thought that Ye Qianran would find her on her own initiative. At this moment, when she thought about it, the emotion in her heart surged out again.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched his waist and said: "I really hope that the matter here will be settled as soon as possible, and then I will take you to play around!"

    He is telling the truth now, he is relatively lazy by nature, but at this time it is because of various things that he has come to this point.

    If possible, one day, he might choose to enjoy it...

    However, since there are so many things now, it should be done before enjoying them.

    "What are you thinking, young master?" Yan Rubing asked after Ye Qianran finished speaking, looking thoughtful.

    "Of course I want a better life in the future!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, looked directly at Yan Rubing and suddenly thought of a question, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you think we two will have a baby?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Yan Rubing was actually in a good mood, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she couldn''t help feeling shy, but then she thought about it and said, "If the young master doesn''t have the blood fusion, it must be impossible, but because the young master''s blood problem, so..."

    When Yan Rubing said this, his voice stopped, Ye Qianran should know what he meant.

    Ye Qianran''s face did show surprise, but he didn''t expect it to be possible. In that case, the boundary between the two would be gone, and he kissed Yan Rubing''s face again while being happy...

    Tianchi, the forbidden area of ??Xuanbing Pavilion.

    When Ye Qianran and Yan Rubing came out, they happened to meet Rong Silan, and followed her here.

    Before coming here, he thought that Tianchi should be a pool, but when he came here, he realized that it was a big platform.

    The platform occupies a large area, and there is indeed a pool, but the pool is not that big, and it is located in the center of the platform, which seems rather abrupt.

    The pool is blue and looks very beautiful.

    In addition, Ye Qianran also feels that this place is full of pure spiritual power, which makes people feel very comfortable. The most important thing is that the place where it is located is prominent, so when you look around, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. There is really a feeling of overlooking the mountains.

    The elders of the Xuanbing Pavilion, the Holy Master gathered together at this time, and the owner of the Xuanbing Pavilion, who he had never seen before, also came out.

    The owner of the pavilion is also a woman. Although she looks in her thirties, she still looks pretty...

    Zhong Chuchu was standing next to the Pavilion Master and the Holy Master at this time, her expression seemed quite calm, without the slightest nervousness, it is not difficult to see that Zhong Chuchu''s mentality is still very good.

    As time went by, Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, why not start now? When he just thought of this, he suddenly felt that the spiritual power of that day''s pool was surging at this moment, and at this moment, eight figures floated and landed around the platform.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu''s expression fluctuated, and he walked up at this time, and when he came to the central pool, he walked in directly.

    Just when Zhong Chuchu walked in, the elders around shouted at this moment, and slapped their right hands on the ground at the same time, the thick spiritual power was turbulent at this time, and after rippling surges emerged, a mysterious seal appeared on the ground floated out.

    The mysterious seal was very big, except for the place where they were standing at this time, it almost covered everything else.

    Along with the surge of the mysterious seal, Ye Qianran also clearly felt the surging power of the mysterious ice spreading out from the pool, directly wrapping Zhong Chuchu inside.

    The blue light bloomed, and not long after, Zhong Chuchu''s figure became blurred.

    Just after Zhong Chuchu''s figure disappeared, the mysterious seal became even more dazzling, and then a huge enchantment appeared at this time, wrapping the entire platform in. It seems that under this situation, other people cannot went in.

    "Is her chance of success high?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Rong Silan at this time, she is from Tianfu herself, so she should know a little better relatively speaking.

    "The function of Tianshui is to cleanse the soul, so that Chuchu can better control the power of Xuanbing!"

    Rong Silan said: "She went to get that Binghuo at that time because she wanted to lay a foundation in advance, but you took it!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and then coughed dryly. If he had known this, maybe he would not have taken it away, but now there is no other way.

    "Cleansing the soul is the most painful thing!"

    Rong Silan''s expression became solemn, and his voice paused: "But with her current strength, it should be fine!"

    Although Rong Silan said so, he also heard that she was not sure, so when he looked up, there was more or less worry on his face, and he continued: "Then what will happen if she fails?"

    "If she fails, her strength will remain at the current level forever. In addition, her soul will be severely damaged, and she will not be able to recover within a few years. Of course, this is also the good side of failure. If it is not good, she may There will be danger to reputation!" Rong Silan hesitated.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his eyes floated, his eyes floated at this moment, and then the phoenix eyes opened directly at this time, and the spiritual power that penetrated through the layers fell on Zhong Chuchu''s body.

    When he saw it clearly, he found that Zhong Chuchu''s face was covered with pain, and when he went deeper, he found that Zhong Chuchu''s body was full of blue spiritual power, obviously in the process of washing...

    "Under what circumstances is the washing successful?" Ye Qianran asked.

    Rong Silan looked up, and also noticed the strangeness of Ye Qianran''s eyes at this moment, and when the strange look appeared on his face, he continued: "After you have the soul imprint!"

    "Soul imprint?"

    Ye Qianran looked away, and looked at Rong Silan curiously.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Rong Silan nodded and said: "My lord, there is one between the eyebrows, right? I remember it appeared when you used the sky fire..."

 Chapter 855

    "Do I have it here too?"

    Ye Qianran was really not clear about this, he stretched out his hand to touch the center of his brow, his face was full of surprise.

    "Yeah, there is!"

    Rong Silan nodded, and after a careful look, said: "Young master''s imprint is also a soul imprint, it should be the fusion of sky fire, and it also has a kind of baptism for your soul!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t know this very well, but he knew that after he merged with Skyfire, his soul cultivation had indeed improved to a higher level. Was it related to this?

    When he was surprised, he couldn''t help but looked up again, and opened his phoenix eyes again and said: "How long will it last?"

    "After you get used to it!" Rong Silan said.

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this and didn''t say much, but opened her phoenix eyes again and looked over, paying attention to the movement of the clock at this time, and the worry on her face was also clearly displayed at this time.

    With the passage of time, the entire Xuanyin space is filled with blue light at this time, and it looks like a big blue hockey puck from a distance.

    Everyone looked in that direction, but under such circumstances, they couldn''t see what the state inside was like.

    Ye Qianran is the one who sees it most clearly, and because of this, his worry is the heaviest, because during this time, Zhong Chuchu''s baptism is getting higher and higher, and the spiritual thoughts surging around him can be felt The change of Zhong Chuchu''s spiritual sense has definitely formed a huge twists and turns from the beginning to the present.

    And from Zhong Chuchu''s current state, it can also be seen that the pain has been intensifying.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Qianran didn''t look any further. In fact, there are two reasons for this. The first is that he couldn''t bear to see Zhong Chuchu''s pain at this time. When it is eliminated, it is a bit embarrassing to look at it more.

    "what happened!"

    At this time, a sudden surprised voice sounded at this moment, Ye Qianran was taken aback, and then noticed that the spiritual power in Xuan Yin was very unstable at this time, quickly looked at Zhong Chuchu, and found that her face was pale at this time , under the perception of mental power, she found that her spiritual sense was becoming more and more unstable at this time.

    This situation is really worrying.

    Rong Silan''s eyes fluttered, then she raised her head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "Chuchu''s situation doesn''t seem too optimistic now."

    "Then what should we do?" Ye Qianran''s expression changed after hearing this.

    "Young Master, if you''re worried, you can help!" Rong Silan hesitated for a while, and then she floated out again.

    "Help? How?" Ye Qianran was surprised after hearing this.

    "After the mysterious seal is opened, no one can enter, but you can enter with the ability of the dzi bead!"

    The corners of Rong Silan''s mouth curled up and said: "It''s the most difficult time to stay awake when baptizing the soul, and Chu Chu''s thoughts are also with the young master. As long as you accompany her, I think she will definitely succeed!"

    After hearing Rong Silan''s words, Ye Qianran was slightly taken aback, and then couldn''t help thinking of how she felt when she merged with Skyfire.

    Thinking about it now, his sanity seemed to be very vague at that time. If he hadn''t considered many things, he himself didn''t know if he could persevere.

    Zhong Chuchu didn''t know what she would think, but he was really worried in his heart, but how about he go?

    When he was thinking this way, Rong Silan''s voice sounded again: "I will follow the young master in the future, and Chu Chu will be the same as me. Is it possible that the young master is willing to let others do something?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran didn''t care too much, the space surged at this moment, and the figure quietly disappeared, and amidst the surging spiritual power of Tianzhu, Ye Qianran also rushed in.

    Looking at Ye Qianran who disappeared, the corners of Rong Silan''s mouth could not help but curl up, and then he blinked his eyes, and the corners of Rong Silan''s mouth could not help but turn rosy.

    The power of Xuanbing belongs to the negative spiritual power. Zhong Chuchu is being washed, so it will be amplified even more. At that time, Zhong Chuchu will also have the most fatal attraction for men.

    If the two can combine, the power of Xuanbing on Zhong Chuchu''s body will also be released to a certain extent, which can also reduce the pain Zhong Chuchu endured to a greater extent, and the baptism will also be very smooth.

    Of course, these are all her conjectures, as for the result, she is not too sure, anyway, even if it is not successful, then Ye Qianran''s entry into Grandpa will have a certain influence on Zhong Chuchu, and the chance of success will be even greater.

    In short, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for Ye Qianran to go in at this time.

    And after Ye Qianran came to the Xuanyin, the surprise on his expression became deeper, because he felt the power of Xuanbing around him was very strong, and the power of Xuanbing in his body surged at this time , the hair and eyes also involuntarily turned blue at this time, looking indescribably weird.

    Because the spiritual power here is very strong, it is very difficult to see through the blue or blue in the normal state.

    The phoenix eye opened, and when everything around him changed clearly, Ye Qianran also came directly to Tianchi.

    When he came there, his gaze also fell on a figure in the water.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu''s expression still looked painful, and his body curled up from time to time, obviously enduring it.

    However, although Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of pain, she still looked beautiful at this time. Her long blue hair was loose, her fair skin was icy and her bones were icy. Although her body was curled up, it was still difficult to conceal the beauty revealed at this time.

    Seeing such a scene, Ye Qianran''s heart beat suddenly. At this moment, his expression fluctuated, and he said, "Chuchu..."

    After the voice fell, seeing that Zhong Chuchu didn''t respond, she started calling...

    At this time, because of the pain Zhong Chuchu endured, her consciousness was completely in a state of laxity and blankness.

    The pain still made her a little unbearable, and she really had a feeling that she would no longer resist, so maybe she would be able to relax completely?

    The long time has made her plan to give up more and more clear. She feels tired, very tired...

    In fact, it was precisely this mental state that made her divine sense slack, and she was at a level that was about to collapse...

    "Do you want to give up?"

    Zhong Chuchu was asking herself in confusion, but at this moment she seemed to hear a voice from the sky.

    "Who is calling me?"

    Zhong Chuchu''s consciousness was a little clearer at this time, but with the waking up of consciousness, her pain became deeper.

    "neat¡­¡­"

    The clearer the voice was, the more solidified Zhong Chuchu''s thoughts were, but the pain also made her bite her lips tightly, and at this moment she also heard, the shouting voice appeared in her ears...

    Enduring the pain, she slowly opened her eyes. With the blue light blooming, she was half as beautiful as a sapphire. At this time, she also saw the figure in front of her clearly.

    "Master Ye? Are you dreaming?"

 Chapter 856

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Seeing that Zhong Chuchu opened her eyes, Ye Qianran said such a sentence, and suddenly felt amused and said, "Do you think you are dreaming?"

    After he finished speaking, Zhong Chuchu''s expression became clearer, but at this moment, she couldn''t help biting her lips tightly again, and the pain made her lock up again.

    Outside, in fact, everyone feels surprised now.

    Because of the previous fluctuations, everyone was sweating, even worried, especially the Holy Lord, it is a little too early to wonder if it is too early for Zhong Chuchu to bear these, but the baptism has already begun, if you want to stop , it is simply too late.

    But now?

    Now the originally restless spiritual power suddenly became extremely stable at this time, which is really unbelievable.

    Rong Silan understood something, and couldn''t help but put a smile on her face.

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu''s divine sense was obviously concentrated because of Ye Qianran''s appearance, but would things develop as she thought?

    Thinking of this, Rong Silan''s face showed anticipation, she had no experience in some aspects, otherwise Zhong Chuchu would not have let Zhong Chuchu try it first in Danta.

    But Zhong Chuchu didn''t understand it very well at the time, but if the two of them can do it this time, then he can also ask Zhong Chuchu for advice on this issue...

    In Xuanyin, Ye Qianran didn''t know what to do when she saw Zhong Chuchu''s pain. Before, she just watched from a distance, but now beside Zhong Chuchu, she can feel her pain is extremely deep, and her body keeps curling up and twisting. .

    After hesitating for a while, Ye Qianran simply jumped into the water as well.

    After entering the water, Ye Qianran instantly felt the extreme coldness. The mysterious ice beads in his body, the ice beads were extremely restless in an instant. In addition, the pure spiritual power surging out of it, and the degree of its richness is really amazing.

    And the feeling he endured at this time was like the feeling of entering the ice pool in the ice cave.

    It''s no wonder that Zhong Chuchu is in such pain, it''s very uncomfortable to put on him.

    When he thought this way, his mental power surged at this moment, and he found that Zhong Chuchu''s divine sense had changed again at this time, and the feeling of floating became stronger than before, giving people a feeling of discomfort again. smooth.

    Slightly shocked in his heart, he hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand and patted Zhong Chuchu''s body, the purpose was to wake her up at this time, but when she touched it, the blue light attached to Zhong Chuchu''s body immediately wrapped him up up.

    At that moment, he had a strange feeling all over his body, but his heart beat involuntarily, and his abdomen was even more restless.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran''s face obviously changed slightly at this time, and then his eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu''s body. At this time, he found that Zhong Chuchu''s face was also flushed with rosy color. It was very beautiful, and my heartbeat suddenly accelerated again...

    His throat moved, and Ye Qianran was a little at a loss. Now he had an idea in his mind, hug her... hug her...

    When this idea kept reacting in his mind, the restlessness in his heart became more intense. He felt that maybe it was because of the spiritual power surrounding him at this time, but at this time he really did not resist at all.

    His eyes flickered again, at this moment, Ye Qianran finally couldn''t help but hugged Zhong Chuchu completely in his arms.

    The spiritual power in Zhong Chuchu''s body surged, and the familiar feeling made her wake up a little bit. She reached out and hugged Ye Qianran. At this time, she only felt that the pain in her body seemed to have eased at this time, and The fluctuating divine sense also stabilized a little at this time.

    A pair of sapphire-like eyes opened again, and looked at Ye Qianran obsessively. When the strange feeling spread, he waited eagerly.

    Ye Qianran leaned over slowly at this time, and then kissed Zhong Chuchu''s lips lightly. It was a very natural feeling, and this feeling was also the most thrilling.

    The contact of his lips made Ye Qianran''s mind blank for an instant, and at that moment, his spiritual thoughts also surged, as if there was a feeling that his soul was about to come out of his body, as if there was a kind of sublimation.

    The people outside felt the surge of divine thoughts, and their expressions showed doubts at the same time.

    what happened?

    Because in addition to the surge of divine sense, they also felt the breath of another person, how could there be an extra person inside?

    Although extremely puzzled and curious, the choice at this time is to wait, to wait quietly.

    As time passed, the sky soon approached the evening, and the onlookers all frowned. The baptism took too long, right?

    Rong Silan was also a little anxious at this time, she was considered the most calm one at first, because she understood something, but now, she also felt that the time was a bit long.

    And just when they thought this way, the divine sense that was originally extremely stable suddenly surged rapidly at this time, the degree of fluctuation was very large, and even one of them was shocking, how could such a strong divine sense be possible? Woolen cloth? Who is the person inside?

    When everyone was thinking this way, they suddenly felt that the two strands of divine sense fluctuated extremely powerfully again, and then quickly converged at this time, the speed was very fast, and a golden streak flashed clearly in the blue light shine.

    And after the golden light flashed away, the two auras disappeared completely, and the elder who maintained the mysterious seal was stunned at the same time, what happened?

    In the process of their thinking like this, the blue light group began to converge at this time and began to fade.

    "receive!"

    Such a strange scene really made people unable to catch it accurately. At this time, after an old man opened his mouth, the mysterious seal surged again, and the spiritual power began to converge at this time.

    When the mysterious seal completely dissipated, the surging power of the mysterious ice also disappeared at this time, and everyone looked at this moment, where is there still a figure?

    Rong Silan and Yan Rubing looked at each other at this moment, understood something in an instant, and then galloped out at the same time, as for the rest of the people who looked at each other, they still didn''t understand what happened...

    And when everyone was surprised, the room where Zhong Chuchu was was filled with space, and two figures emerged at this moment, it was Ye Qianran and Zhong Chuchu...

 Chapter 857

    "Master Ye..."

    At this time, Zhong Chuchu''s face was red, even hot, and she took a quick step back with her hands on her chest, her shy expression also appeared at this time.

    When she fully regained consciousness, she was in Ye Qianran''s arms. Only then did she know what happened to the two of them.

    At that time, she was really shocked and ashamed in her heart, but the happiness was self-evident.

    Seeing Zhong Chuchu''s appearance at this time, Ye Qianran smiled immediately, then stretched out his hand, hugged her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and then whispered in her ear: "From now on, you will be my Ye Qianran is gone, so don''t look at other people."

    Zhong Chuchu nodded gently in Ye Qianran''s arms. In fact, when Rong Silan recognized Ye Qianran, she also recognized Ye Qianran after that simple contact.

    Because in their traditional concept, as long as there is contact, that is the case.

    And she has always followed Rong Silan, so this cannot be changed.

    After getting along with her later, her mind became even more determined, so this time she didn''t have any regrets in her heart.

    Even if it is possible, she also wants to give birth to Ye Qianran a baby... Of course, she will not say what she thinks now.

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "Put on your clothes first, maybe someone will come over later!"

    "Yeah!" Zhong Chuchu nodded blushingly, spread out her right hand, and a long blue dress appeared in her hand, and she sat on the edge of the bed and put it on.

    But I don''t know if it''s because of shyness that his back is facing Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran acted more casually, took out the clothes on her body and began to put them on.

    After the two finished dressing at the same time, Zhong Chuchu also took the initiative to come up and help Ye Qianran tidy up her clothes.

    At this time, looking at Zhong Chuchu from Ye Qianran''s angle at this time, he found that she was very beautiful, really beautiful, and he couldn''t help but kiss her face again when he thought about it.

    Zhong Chuchu was kissed by Ye Qianran, her face was full of shyness, but she was also happy in her heart...

    After Zhong Chuchu helped Ye Qianran finish tidying up, Ye Qianran thought for a while and said directly at this moment: "Chuchu, have you successfully baptized this time?"

    "Um!"

    Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly after hearing this, her spiritual thoughts surged, and a mark appeared between her eyebrows at this time: "This time it is stronger than the usual baptism, my spiritual cultivation has improved by two levels, and I have reached the level of transformation." God level!"

    "Deification?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then he couldn''t help feeling it, and then smiled and said: "I have reached the level of broken soul!"

    Before, he needed to sense the assessment, but now he finds that he doesn''t need it, because the villain in his spiritual world has changed at this time, and has become a sad appearance, which is the third level.

    sad?

    He is not a pessimist, perhaps this situation will be difficult to appear.

    What also made him curious was that this set of exercises would indeed affect his emotions, but in some cases, it would not affect him anytime, anywhere.

    This inevitably made him think a little bit more, at least he didn''t know what kind of situation this was, it seemed that he was going to ask Yao Qianyu after he got down, maybe she knew something?

    Of course, he himself has a guess, that is, his soul cultivation is progressing very fast at this time, at least this time it is not long since the last time...

    What he guessed was that his emotions didn''t affect him particularly deeply, maybe it''s also because of his personality, and his personality destined him to experience less of this kind of emotion, so his soul cultivation will progress faster, which is for him It''s a joy to say.

    No wonder...

    Yao Qianyu deduced that this exercise would be of great help to him, but he didn''t know the root cause, and now this should be the root.

    "Broken soul?"

    Ye Qianran murmured, the corners of his mouth curled up, his spiritual thoughts surged at this time, and he could feel the horror, yes, he himself was horrified.

    You must know that there is a long distance between Tianchi and the place where Zhong Chuchu lives, but he can touch it in an instant, and in an instant he also mobilized the power of space in his body, and then he was also pulled gorgeously here we go.

    "Young master, can you cultivate your soul?"

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was full of surprise and disbelief after hearing this. Soul cultivation is a level above spiritual cultivation, and ordinary people can''t touch it at all, but Ye Qianran did it like this?

    When Zhong Chuchu was full of astonishment, a voice sounded: "Hehe, that''s great, the man I like is really not simple!"

    After the voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open at this moment, and Rong Silan and Yan Rubing walked in from the outside at the same time.

    Rong Silan''s face was full of smiles at this time, and after looking at Ye Qianran with a pair of eyes, she couldn''t help but said: "Well, can we get married earlier, um, just go back this time, okay?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, this woman...

    "Young master, could it be that you are..."

    Zhong Chuchu spoke at this time, her face was full of shock and disbelief, because she thought of a possibility, because according to her understanding, it seems that only...

    "That''s right, there should be fusion blood in him!"

    Rong Silan accepted Zhong Chuchu''s words at this time, and after he finished speaking, he looked a little excited, and said: "There was a marriage between the Fengyan family and the fusion family, I think he should be the most expressive The successful one!"

    Speaking of which, Rong Silan''s expression changed, and his eyes on Ye Qianran became more urgent.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. He really didn''t think that because he mentioned his level, his blood would be exposed at this time, but the exposure would also be exposed. If you think about it, it''s just these three women, right?

    And now, in fact, his bloodline is hard to hide, unless he shows his lips again, all kinds of deceit, but now he has not done so. The hypocrisy has really appeared.

    "Is it possible?" Rong Silan said again.

    When Ye Qianran was of the Phoenix Eye bloodline, he was looking forward to it, but now that he knew that Ye Qianran had a stronger fusion bloodline, the expectation was even more profound, and he really wished that Ye Qianran would be given to Fa Zhengfa up.

    "Let''s talk about it then!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he also figured it out now, there are girls, and beautiful girls come to them on their own initiative, why doesn''t he want them?

    "Oh well!"

    Rong Silan nodded, at least that''s the case, she still has a thought...

    "Go out now, the elders should still be worried!"

    Zhong Chuchu suddenly thought of something at this time, because they appeared here directly, and their inexplicable disappearance must be worrying.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Rong Silan nodded, she and Yan Rubing came back in a hurry, indeed they didn''t say hello.

    The voice fell, and the four of them also walked outside at this time.

    In the Ice Palace, all the elders, the Holy Master, including the owner of the Xuanbing Pavilion gathered here, and their eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu at the same time.

    "Chuchu, your baptism was really successful?" The current Holy Master who spoke at this time looked a little excited.

    Because Zhong Chuchu looked very good at this time, and there was no abnormality, it was not difficult to see from here.

    Zhong Chuchu didn''t say much, the divine thoughts surged, and the blue mark between the eyebrows appeared, which looked very clear.

    Everyone present could see clearly at this time, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief, the happiness is self-evident.

    "Chuchu, what happened to your sudden disappearance?"

    The person who spoke at this time was the owner of the Xuanbing Pavilion, and when she asked, her face was full of doubts and surprises.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Zhong Chuchu''s face suddenly became hot, and at this time Ye Qianran took the initiative to stand up, coughed dryly and said: "I took her away!"

    "you?"

    After hearing this, the owner of the Xuanbing Pavilion also looked at Ye Qianran, with a somewhat puzzled expression on his face.

    She just came out of customs, so she doesn''t know much about Ye Qianran yet. In addition, she didn''t pay attention to it when she was baptized. Now when Ye Qianran got up, she paid attention to it.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Who are you?" The pavilion master said with a look of doubt on his face that suddenly deepened.

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said: "I came from the secular side, and I met Chu Chu and Miss Rong there!"

    "Is it?"

    The astonishment on the pavilion master''s face suddenly deepened after hearing this. Since he was able to come from the secular side, it is definitely not easy to prove Ye Qianran''s strength.

    "Hey, yes!" Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and when he was about to explain, Rong Silan looked at the pavilion master and said: "He is the man I like. At that time, I asked him to go to the Xuanyin. Only when he goes in can Zhong Chuchu be able to settle down so peacefully, and even be baptized successfully!"

    After Rong Silan''s voice fell, the pavilion master was really shocked. Ye Qianran was actually taken by Rong Silan, so Ye Qianran must have an extremely extraordinary quality, otherwise Rong Silan would definitely not have such thoughts .

    Another thing that surprised her was that Ye Qianran was able to enter and leave the sealed seal. How did he do it?

    In the end, Ye Qianran left with Zhong Chuchu in front of them, how did he do it?

    Putting it all together, it''s really shocking...

    "That''s no wonder!"

    After a long time, the pavilion master said something softly, and the way he looked at Ye Qianran became different at this moment.

    At this time, the pavilion master said something briefly again, the purpose is very simple, that is to let Zhong Chuchu get used to it for a period of time, at that time, Zhong Chuchu will be qualified for the position of the Holy Master...

    After the end, everyone left, and after returning to the room where Zhong Chuchu was, Ye Qianran saw that the three of them had no intention of leaving, so he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Are you all here today?"

 Chapter 858

    "Hey, it still feels good like this!"

    The next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, he found that just like yesterday, Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan were leaning in his arms.

    And Yan Rubing also changed into the appearance of a little mink, leaning against his arms.

    The feeling of familiarity is very good.

    In addition, if all the sister papers are complete... Tsk tsk, isn''t the happy one like a flower?

    Not long after, the three of them also woke up one after another, and after getting up, they simply ate something, and after they were full, Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Shall we go to Fucheng today? "

    After understanding, Rong Silan really couldn''t wait for Ye Qianran.

    "Well, yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and glanced at Yan Rubing. His greatest wish here was to heal Yan Rubing.

    He had thought that there might be a delay in time, but he never thought that the time would be delayed by so much.

    You must know that Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue are waiting in Fucheng, in order to prevent them from worrying, he should go back.

    But after finishing speaking, his eyes inevitably fell on Zhong Chuchu again and said, "Chuchu can also be together, right?"

    "Yeah!" Zhong Chuchu nodded slightly, she is now facing the biggest task, the baptism is over, she can have her own time.

    And she also wanted to go with her. If she was alone here, she would naturally be very unwilling.

    "Okay, then let''s go together, but before we leave..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled...

    In Qinxinyuan, Mo Wen''s face was full of depression at this moment, he looked at such a huge place, and sighed, at this moment he thought of Ye Qianran.

    If Ye Qianran is still there at this time, it would be great, because he remembered the petals flying all over the sky, and the instant cohesion, he remembered it clearly, and he would use this to pretend to be aggressive when he came down. I recognize him, and we came together...

    But that''s all he is.

    Ye Qianran is indeed very strong. Compared with him, he is not at the same level at all. At that time, he was very clear about the battle with the saint of Xuanbing Pavilion.

    He also wanted to work hard, but he didn''t give him a chance.

    When he was thinking wildly and cleaning his head, suddenly several figures stood in front of him, his brows furrowed, and he raised his head and said, "Who, didn''t you see that I was cleaning?"

    After he finished speaking, he also saw clearly the person standing in front of him, and his expression froze there.

    Needless to say, Ye Qianran, the most important thing is that there are three beautiful women.

    He has seen Zhong Chuchu before, so naturally he is beyond his reach, what about the other two? It''s so beautiful...

    After moving his throat, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Why are you here?"

    "Hey, come and see you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and her eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu.

    Zhong Chuchu also understood something, her eyes fell on Mo Wen''s body and said: "From today on, you are an inner disciple, and I have already arranged for you as your master!"

    Mo Wen froze there immediately after hearing this, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief, did he hear correctly?

    Happiness came so quickly that he couldn''t believe it at this time, and the saint told him about it herself.

    Seeing Mo Wen''s appearance, Ye Qianran smiled again, stretched out his hand and patted Mo Wen''s shoulder and said, "Work hard in the future and strive to become the core disciple of Xuanbing Pavilion!"

    In fact, now he also understands.

    The Xuanbing Pavilion is divided into three levels, the first is the outer door, the second is the inner door, and the third is the core.

    The outer sect majors in the basic skills of Xuanbing Pavilion, the inner sect is advanced, and the core is to possess the power of Xuanbing in another way...

    So Mo Wen still has a lot of room to improve.

    And Mo Wen''s state at this time will also put more pressure on the inner sect, which may also stimulate Mo Wen to practice better.

    After all, he was able to come here because of Mo Wen''s help, and if he did this at this time, it could be regarded as the fulfillment of Mo Wen''s wish.

    Mo Wen immediately recovered from Ye Qianran''s slap, and after recovering, his face was filled with excitement and excitement, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Brother, thank you, I will treat you to a drink later!"

    "Can!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but agreed.

    Mo Wen nodded, then glanced at Zhong Chuchu and the others again, his expression fluctuated, and said: "They..."

    "Hey, does this still need to be said?"

    Ye Qianran expressed that it was time to seduce, and stretched out his arms to hug Yan Rubing and Zhong Chuchu and kissed them on the cheeks.

    "Me too!" Rong Silan wrinkled her nose, suddenly feeling a little unfair.

    Ye Qianran smiled, but generously kissed Rong Silan''s face.

    Rong Silan did not expect that Ye Qianran would really kiss her, her heart beat faster, her face was rarely rosy, and she was full of surprise in her heart.

    Mo Wen looked blankly, his throat moved again, and he threw himself into the five bodies that Ye Qianran admired.

    Ye Qian smiled shyly, if all the sister papers were here, what would Mo Wen''s expression be?

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became...

    Then he discovered gorgeously that his divine sense had surged, and there was actually a slight increase.

    Brows raised, does it really seem so?

    As long as his emotions are not affected too much by the set of exercises he practiced, the progress of his spiritual cultivation will continue to increase, which is definitely a very, very good result for him.

    After a brief chat with Mo Wen again, Ye Qianran also chose to dodge at this time, because he thought that Yao Qianyu and Yan Ruxue in Fucheng were still waiting, maybe still worried, so he had to go there as soon as possible. yes.

    When he came to Fucheng, Ye Qianran was full of emotions. In fact, he now felt that Yao Qianyu''s calculations were very accurate. Now he can say that what he experienced was really safe and sound. Although it was very difficult at the time, the final result was still the same. good.

    Then according to what Yao Qianyu said, will he really endure a disaster in the future?

    His brows were frowned, and in the end he didn''t think about it anymore, instead he looked at Rong Silan with a smile and said: "Hey, I planned to come here to have a good meal and stay once, but it turned out that someone Drive away directly!"

    Knowing that Ye Qianran was talking about her, Rong Silan''s face immediately turned rosy, and then said: "If I knew it was you, I would definitely keep you!"

    What she said was absolutely true, and she might go to see her father the next day, and then finalize the matter.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and glanced at the extremely spacious street. At this moment, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he felt two familiar breaths very quickly, and his smile deepened now. Said: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked inside...

 Chapter 859

    "Here it is!"

    When Ye Qianran came to the one-room inn, her footsteps stopped.

    The inn in front of me still looks very good, at least it looks quite grand. Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also took the lead and walked towards it.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran walked directly upstairs, and when he came to the door of a room, his eyes fell on Yan Rubing and said: "Ru Xue is inside!"

    Yan Rubing''s expression obviously fluctuated after hearing this. She and Yan Ruxue have been together since childhood, and their relationship is very close. Even when they planned to leave, her sister was the only one who knew about it. Looking back on the past, her heart beats slightly faster. There is an indescribable feeling rippling in my heart.

    In fact, she was still a little grateful to Ye Qianran in her heart.

    If Ye Qianran can really marry Yan Ruxue, then the two sisters can also be together forever in the future.

    "Sister Qianyu, why do you think the young master hasn''t come back yet? Does my sister want to be treated?" Yan Ruxue looked at Yao Qianyu worriedly.

    "Do not worry!"

    Yao Qianyu smiled. After doing some calculations, she figured out that there was still no danger this time, so there shouldn''t be any problems this time.

    In fact, she has also calculated before that Ye Qianran will be very stable in the early stage, but she will always be worried, as long as she delays for a while, she will start to calculate.

    Yan Ruxue could only nod her head after hearing this. She would ask many times every day, especially after seeing how long it had passed, so she asked more frequently, and her purpose was actually very simple, that is, to hope that the Yao Qianyu got a comfort from there.

    Yao Qianyu also understood something, so when Yan Ruxue asked, she never felt bored.

    "Then if the young master comes back, can they still find this place?" Yan Ruxue asked worriedly again.

    "Definitely!" Yao Qianyu nodded again, Ye Qianran''s soul cultivation should be very strong, so there is no problem after all.

    Just after he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and Yao Qianyu and Yan Rubing''s hearts skipped a beat, and then they glanced at each other quickly, with a slightly wary expression, but also a little anticipation.

    What he is wary of is whether someone will come to him, but what he is looking forward to is whether it will be Ye Qianran?

    Yao Qianyu walked over at this moment, hesitated for a while, and opened the door at this moment.

    And with the opening of the door, she suddenly felt her body tightened, and she was actually hugged, and her expression changed slightly, and at this moment, a familiar voice sounded in her ear: "I have waited for so long, it''s hard to do this." You guys!"

    The simple voice made Yao Qianyu bite her lower lip lightly, her expression changed slightly, and she felt relieved at this moment.

    "Young master!"

    When Yan Ruxue saw Ye Qian, her face was also full of surprise. When she stood up and walked quickly, she saw three people walking in from the door again.

    They were all very beautiful women, but her gaze was fixed on one person, and she was stunned for a moment, her face showed a look of disbelief, and then her eye circles turned red: "Sister..."

    After the simple two words fell, Yan Ruxue had already walked up quickly and threw herself into Yan Rubing''s arms.

    Yan Rubing looked at Yan Ruxue in her arms, and her heart was full of excitement. Since she left, she hadn''t seen her for more than a year. Missing is also surging at this time, and her eyes are also rosy. At the time, she also hugged Yan Ruxue.

    At this time Ye Qianran let go of Yao Qianyu, and the eyes of the two fell on Yao Rubing and Yan Ruxue at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles, and this matter has come to an end.

    After a long time, the two separated, and then sat together and chatted at the same time. At this time, Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu also realized that Yao Qianyu turned out to be a member of the fortune-telling family, and their expressions suddenly showed unspeakable surprise.

    The Tiansuan family has been hidden from the world, but their prestige is still undiminished, because the talent of the Tiansuan family has never been missed...

    Ye Qianran looked at the five people chatting there with a depressed expression on his face. What kind of situation is this? He had no choice but to sit there in a muffled voice.

    However, he was still a little surprised at this time. It should be easy for Zhong Chuchu to blend in. The problem is that Rong Silan also blended into this circle, giving people a very different feeling. At least Ye Qianran changed her view a lot. One point.

    At the very least, Rong Silan did not uphold her own identity, showing that sense of superiority.

    If that was the case, he might feel disgusted himself.

    At noon, seeing that the five people were still chatting passionately, Ye Qianran couldn''t help it anymore, coughed dryly and said, "Eat something!"

    The five of them remembered something after hearing this, looked at the sky outside, and their faces turned slightly red at the same time, because none of them thought that the time passed so quickly.

    Leaving the inn, Rong Silan brought them to an extremely high-end restaurant. Why is it high-end, the appearance level is different, and it is clearly marked that those whose strength is lower than the realm of God are not allowed to enter.

    Absolutely amazing, his strength has no such limit, so it cannot be evaluated, as for the four of them are all attainable...

    But because of Rong Silan''s leadership, they walked in without commenting on them at all.

    Ye Qianran originally thought that there would be very few people in this restaurant, but after entering, he found that there were still quite a few, but most of them were middle-aged or older old people. Young people can''t say that there are no people, only that there are very few... ...After a lap, there are probably only two or three...

    And these two or three are probably also extremely talented.

    When I came to a place upstairs by the window, an old man came up and said, "Miss, what do you eat?"

    When the old man was talking, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at the old man again, and his face showed surprise at this time, because he felt a strong aura from the old man, he was definitely a master, and so One of the masters of the company is actually working as a clerk here...

    Well, Fucheng deserves to be a Fucheng, and I can''t help but pay attention to Tianfu again. How powerful is this Fucheng...

    While he was thinking this way, Rong Silan also ordered a lot of dishes, and then the old man also left.

    The efficiency is very fast, and it didn''t take long for the dishes to be served...

    Ye Qianran glanced at it. It was the first time he ate the food here, and it looked slightly different at first glance. He immediately picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. He raised his eyebrows. He found that the entrance was very delicious, even What surprised him was that this dish actually contained extremely gentle spiritual power. After eating it, the origin in his body couldn''t help but feel a little turmoil. The feeling was indescribably weird...

 Chapter 860

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Rong Silan''s body at this time, the dish was really weird, so his expression was full of surprise at this time.

    Rong Silan knew that Ye Qianran would behave like this and said with a smile: "These dishes all contain a certain amount of spirituality, because his ingredients are made of very precious medicinal materials and some spiritual power of crystal nuclei, and then cooked through special methods The produced one is equivalent to a disguised pill!"

    Ye Qianran was a little surprised again, no wonder, no wonder this restaurant is so high-end, if so, the things must be very expensive.

    When he just thought of asking here, Rong Silan took the initiative to say: "The ones I ordered need at least one spiritual-level crystal nucleus!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. The strength of the spirit-level monsters is terrifying. He has also experienced it, and it is indeed expensive enough.

    "However, you can eat as much as you want here, as long as you have enough!"

    Rong Silan pursed her lips and smiled. The dishes here are very beneficial to practitioners. Because of this, she hoped that Ye Qianran would eat more and become stronger and better... After all Which woman doesn''t want the man she likes to change for the better?

    In her thoughts, Ye Qianran was naturally not being polite, and started eating sullenly, and finally tasted the wine that was served later. He found that although it was not as delicious as flower wine, it also had a different taste .

    Moreover, the contained spiritual power is very rich, at least in the process of eating and drinking, his original source has been restless, as if showing a disguised form of cultivation.

    However, he finally drank flower wine, because the wine here is good, but it''s a pity that he can''t perform at this time, because his strength evaluation standard is completely spiritual cultivation, soul cultivation, etc., which is high in this aspect, and his Wuji Gong Fa, the origin that he can mobilize will be stronger...

    While he was eating, the five of them simply ate some, and most of the rest were chatting...

    "Little brother, the wine is quite fragrant, can you let me taste it?"

    At this moment, an old man''s voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was an old man with a smile looking at him.

    "no problem!"

    Ye Qianran went back last time, but he bought a large amount again. He is not short of wine now, so he spread his right hand and threw the whole jar to the old man.

    The old man''s eyes lit up, he quickly opened them, took a deep breath, and said for a long time, "Tsk tsk, what a delicious wine, full of worldly taste..." After finishing speaking, he took a full gulp of the wine jar, then nodded heavily and said : "Excellent!"

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "The little brother should come from the secular world!"

    "Well, how did senior know?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and he felt curious about the old man who appeared inexplicably.

    "Hehe, because this kind of wine is made from flowers, it doesn''t exist here!" The old man said again with a smile.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. The old man must be a person who likes to drink, otherwise he would never be able to drink so much.

    "Grandpa Jiu!" Seeing the old man, Rong Silan couldn''t help saying with a smile, his expression was full of joy.

    After hearing this, the old man''s eyes fell on Rong Silan''s body and said: "You little girl know me?"

    "I''m Silan..." Rong Silan pursed her lips into a smile, she really didn''t expect to see the old man here.

    And the identity of the old man is really not simple, he is the elder Keqing of Fucheng, and she was deeply impressed by him when she was very young, because he stayed because of the many good wines in Fucheng''s collection, and he also taught her a lot at that time, but The latter also left. Although he came back occasionally, it had been a long time since the last time.

    "It''s you little girl!"

    The old man recognized it quickly, and said something with a smile.

    "Where has Grandpa Jiu been going lately?" Rong Silan asked curiously.

    The old man smiled and said: "Before? Hehe, I have been in the secret realm before!"

    "Ah?" Rong Silan nodded and said, "Then why are you willing to come back?"

    "Hey, I used to be quite carefree in the secret realm, but now that there are more and more people gathering there, it''s meaningless, so I came back to have a look!" said the old man.

    "What? Did something happen in the secret realm?" Rong Silan was curious when she heard it.

    The old man was not in a hurry to answer at this time, he took another sip of wine and said: "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s the secret realm that is suddenly recruiting for marriage!"

    "That''s no wonder!" Rong Silan didn''t think much about it, and nodded slightly without saying anything.

    Because the secret realm exists on the same level as Tianfu, everyone hopes to get in, and recruiting marriages is equivalent to recruiting talents in disguise, so it''s not surprising.

    Rong Silan didn''t care, but Ye Qianran did, and couldn''t help but ask: "Who is the one who recruited?"

    "It''s a woman, it seems to be a very important woman in the secret realm..."

    The old man said: "Because I don''t care about this, so I didn''t ask in detail, but it is said that she is very beautiful. Why, is the little brother interested? But it is very difficult, and many powerful people have signed up! News It should be passed on in the next few days, tsk tsk, then there will be more people!"

    As he spoke, his expression was filled with admiration...

    "Then this secret realm is really big!"

    Rong Silan couldn''t help but said.

    "If you do it, it will be very big..." The corner of the old man''s mouth curled up.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Rong Silan''s face was rosy, and at this moment, she quickly glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "I don''t need it anymore!"

    "Ha ha!"

    The old man smiled, he could see a lot from Rong Silan''s eyes and expression, it must be that Rong Silan had taken a fancy to Ye Qianran.

    That being the case, Ye Qianran''s strength will definitely be very strong, even if he is not talented, it is absolutely good, otherwise, with Rong Silan''s status, how could he fall in love with Ye Qianran?

    "Okay, old man, I''ll go first!"

    The old man said again with a smile, and walked outside with the wine jar in his arms.

    Ye Qianran was sitting there, she had already put down her chopsticks and frowned at this time, a very important woman, which made him easily think of Xiao Mengyao, but he didn''t think it was possible, because Xiao Mengyao said that she would wait for him for three years , so he still has a certain amount of luck in his heart...

    Unless, unless Xiao Mengyao has forgotten him for so long, or, has it been ahead of schedule?

    "My lord, don''t worry, it should be fine..."

    Yan Rubing understood something, so she also comforted him at this time: "Didn''t the senior say that the news would come in a few days? Then you will know when the time comes..."

    "I hope..."

 Chapter 861

    "worry about what?"

    Rong Silan''s face was full of doubts at this time, and she didn''t understand what it meant at all, so she asked curiously at this time.

    "nothing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled. He didn''t know the relationship between Tianfu and the secret realm, so he didn''t have much to say. After all, both Rong Silan and Xiao Mengyao''s positions are very sensitive. If the two forces are not so Well, it will be embarrassing for him to do this.

    So he''d better make sure to talk about it, after all, the news hasn''t come yet.

    Rong Silan naturally understood something in his heart, so he didn''t ask too much at this time, and turned his head to chat with the four of them.

    Ye Qianran was drinking there, but his face was full of thinking. This news is definitely not groundless, and judging from the old man''s demeanor, it should not be casual talk.

    It seems that after he followed Rong Silan to his family this time, he should go to the secret realm.

    In addition, the Spirit Blood Clan is also near the secret realm, so they can drop by at that time...

    An hour later, around three o''clock in the afternoon, several people left the restaurant, and under the leadership of Rong Silan, they walked directly towards the City Lord''s Mansion.

    "Is this the City Lord''s Mansion?"

    When Ye Qianran stood in front of a huge door, his face was full of shock. He had already guessed that the City Lord''s Mansion would be very big, but when he came to the door, he still knew that he had underestimated.

    Because standing in front of the gate of the city, he felt small. The wall of the city mansion must be more than ten meters high, let alone the gate.

    On the top of the city mansion, there are two big characters Tianfu written, which looks majestic and really amazing.

    "Let''s go!"

    Rong Silan smiled at this time and took the lead and walked in. When they followed in, they found that the guards around them looked at Rong Silan with respectful eyes at the same time, and Rong Silan''s identity was once again invisible. .

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran took a look and was amazed again. The extremely spacious field of vision, the rows of towering trees, gave people a very unique feeling, and there was a statue and a flower pond right in front of them, which also looked very beautiful. pretty.

    In addition, there are towering buildings in the distance, which look majestic.

    After passing through layers of buildings, they came to a beautiful courtyard after passing through a garden. The door was open and they could clearly see the furnishings inside.

    "This is where I live!" Rong Silan introduced at this time, and then took the lead to walk inside.

    "Miss!" The two maidservants standing at the door said respectfully when they saw Rong Silan.

    After Rong Silan nodded, she also took the lead and walked towards the inside. After arriving inside, Ye Qianran took a look, and then the corner of her mouth twitched, wasting space, because there are not many facilities here, a lot of space is absolutely wasted, but To have capital is to be capricious.

    "It''s so late now, I''ll take you to meet my father tomorrow!"

    Rong Silan''s face flushed slightly, relying on Ye Qianran''s talent at this time, she would definitely be recognized by her family.

    Ye Qianran never cared so much about these things, since she came to Rong Silan''s place, she naturally had to listen to Rong Silan''s arrangement, so she nodded and agreed immediately.

    At this moment, several people sat down and chatted for a while, and then Rong Silan led them around while still having time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran found that it was bigger than the imperial palace, and when he got down, he was dazzled, and at most he remembered Rong Silan''s vicinity.

    And Rong Silan''s place is actually very good, next to it is a garden, and there is a natural grove, and in that grove there are even pet animals, which looks very nice.

    After eating that night, Ye Qianran thought that Rong Silan would consider his status here, and then arranged a room for him alone, but in the middle of the night, he still rested in Rong Silan''s room, and then That big bed... well, several people lay there, without any sense of crowding at all...

    Together with five girls, well, logically speaking, it is definitely a kind of enjoyment, but for him it is definitely a kind of torture...

    That''s right, absolute torture, the fragrance around the tip of the nose, and the rapid acceleration of the heartbeat, but now he can only see it, but he can''t touch it, so he has no choice but to be alone there. to endure...

    "What? Mr. Zhou, you said that Si Lan brought a man back and lived with him?"

    In a lobby, a middle-aged man frowned slightly, looked at an old man in front of him with a face full of disbelief, and said, "Really? Although Silan''s personality is relatively willful, she should still know the general situation. She Shouldn''t have done that!"

    "Ahem, I also heard from my servants, and I also heard from several elders who went to the Xuanbing Pavilion with Silan, that Silan...Silan walked very close to that man, and even confessed his love on the spot My own mind, so this thing should exist!"

    The old man''s eyes were floating, he was the Zhou Zhong who was with Rong Silan at the auction, his strength could be very terrifying, and he was also the elder guest of Tianfu. But I really didn''t expect it to appear at this time, it was indeed quite sudden...

    "Si Lan, that girl!"

    Rong Yiming frowned again and said: "But... since that man can make Si Lan do this, he should be very good!"

    "It''s really excellent, with the fire of heaven on it, it''s different from ordinary people!"

    Zhou Zhong simply said that he also heard from the elders, but after a pause, he said again: "But if there is no Scarlet Cloud Sect, it''s easy to say, as far as I know, the Scarlet Cloud Sect may be there tomorrow. Let''s talk about marriage!"

    When Rong Yiming heard Zhou Zhong mentioned that Ye Qianran had Heavenly Fire, he was shocked at first, but after hearing what Zhou Zhong said later, he immediately rubbed his brows, and said with a melancholy face: "This girl is really It¡¯s a good time to find him, Gu Yongfei of Scarlet Cloud Sect is such an excellent person, he has already reached the last level of God Realm at a young age, given time, maybe he can achieve even higher achievements..."

    "indeed so!"

    Zhou Zhong nodded and said: "But that girl Si Lan''s temper..." A wry smile appeared on Zhou Zhong''s face as he spoke.

    "She has been spoiled by her mother since she was a child!"

    Rong Yiming frowned again, and then said lightly: "It''s all like this anyway, let''s let the boy Si Lan likes compete with the kid from Chiyunzong tomorrow, which one is better, naturally you can see it come out¡­¡­"

 Chapter 862

    After a night of nothing to say, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day, rubbing his forehead still full of helplessness, and didn''t get a good rest all night...

    Glancing left and right, Ye Qianran found that the few people were sleeping very soundly there...

    When the five people woke up and got up, Ye Qianran lazily stretched his waist. If possible, he hoped to have a good rest, but it is obviously impossible now, because he may have to see him today. Rong Silan''s father, so he also endured it at this time, and got up early...

    After simply eating, Rong Silan was about to tell Ye Qianran what to say when she saw her father, when a maid came in, looked at her and said: "Miss, the Lord City Master asked you to bring your few A friend is going to the lobby!"

    "So fast?"

    Rong Silan knew that her father probably knew that he had brought someone back, but there was no need to be so anxious, it seemed that this was not the style his father should have.

    Because in his impression, her father was a very calm person.

    "Well, it seems that the suzerain of the Scarlet Cloud Sect and Young Master Gu are here!" the maid said again.

    "ah?"

    Rong Silan was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly and said: "Well, then I know, let''s go there right away!"

    The maid nodded after hearing this, turned around and chose to leave at this moment.

    After the maid left, Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, I will take you to the lobby now, and when you get there, you must show your intentions, and then the rest of you Don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of it myself."

    "Understood!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    Rong Silan brought him back, probably because of his father''s approval, and Rong Silan is also a good person, since he has come to the present, he should choose to stand up as a man.

    "Chuchu, take the other sisters for a walk here, Qianran and I will just go there!"

    After Rong Silan finished speaking, Zhong Chuchu, Yan Rubing and the others nodded, then looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Then...then let''s go!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, still looking quite calm, but Rong Silan rarely showed a little nervousness.

    "Then...then let''s go!"

    Rong Silan said something softly, and walked outside, and Ye Qianran followed closely behind.

    But Yan Rubing and others looked at the back of the two leaving, but hoped that the two could succeed, because they didn''t spend much time together, but they felt very good.

    On the way to the lobby, Rong Silan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "This time Chiyunzong came here to discuss my marriage with Gu Yongfei, so you and him may have a contest, no matter what No matter what, you have to defeat him!"

    "How powerful is he?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "The last level of the God Realm, and the next level is about to be touched. It can also be said to be a rare genius!" Rong Silan said.

    "So strong?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with shock and disbelief when he heard this, how young is he at the last level of the God Realm? Probably the strongest one he has ever seen Wan Tianzong?

    However, his current strength has reached the third level of soul cultivation, Broken Soul, even if he thinks about it, he may not be much worse, so he didn''t have too much worry in his heart, so he nodded in response and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!"

    When Rong Silan heard that Ye Qian asked you to say that, she felt relieved, hesitated for a while, stretched out her hand and simply hugged Ye Qianran''s arm, and walked like this...

    After arriving at the lobby, Ye Qianran felt a lot of extremely powerful aura coming from inside before he entered, and suddenly clicked his tongue secretly. Although his heartbeat accelerated slightly, he still remained calm. If at this time, He panicked, isn''t that a loss of points?

    Rong Silan actually went in and out many times, so she was used to it, but at this time, her expression was obviously nervous, and her heart was beating even more violently. She hadn''t felt like this for a long time, maybe it was because he was too nervous It''s because of worry, that''s why it''s like this.

    As soon as he stepped into the lobby, Ye Qianran felt a lot of spiritual thoughts falling on him, which also caused a lot of changes in his spiritual thoughts, but his expression remained the same, but he looked at it curiously. Around, at this time, he found that there were a lot of old people present, almost all of the left and right rows were occupied, and...the people present seemed to be absolute masters.

    His throat moved, Tianfu? As expected of Tianfu, it has so many masters.

    And when his eyes scanned, they also stopped on a young man.

    The man was dressed in a simple robe, but he revealed an unspeakable temperament. At this time, his eyes were also looking at him, and his brows were slightly frowned from time to time...

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and finally landed on a middle-aged man sitting at the top. When he looked, he found that the other person was still looking at him. Although there was a little doubt in his eyes, the restrained majesty And the breath of the superior is very clear.

    In addition, he also felt a strong sense of oppression on the man, but it was indeed very strong, but did he experience less?

    So even though he was surprised at this moment, his expression did not show any changes, and he remained extremely stable. He even put a smile on his face, and said immediately: "Ye Qianran, I have met you seniors!" Said There was also an extremely humble look on Wan Wan''s face.

    Rong Yiming looked slightly surprised. In fact, he deliberately oppressed Ye Qianran, but he found that Ye Qianran performed very well. At least at this moment, he didn''t see anything on Ye Qianran''s spirit change.

    It is not difficult to see from here that Ye Qianran''s mentality is good, but his strength is of course not to mention, because in this world, a good mentality is also based on a certain strength, and what''s more, under the watchful eyes of so many masters?

    It''s okay to be able to maintain this, but what he asked for was not that simple.

    "Well, which sect are you from, Ye? I''ve never heard of this surname!" Rong Yiming asked curiously at this time.

    "I come from the Fengshen Empire in the secular world!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "Senior has never heard of the Ye Family in Fenglei City around the Divine Wind Empire, so it should be taken for granted!"

    "secular?"

    Rong Yiming was really surprised when he heard it, and it was still in a surrounding city.

    Ye Qianran''s starting point is indeed very low, after all, it is not any sect, everyone, but it is also the case, which invisibly guides Ye Qianran''s super talent.

    In this world, family power is indeed very important, but the most important thing is personal strength and talent, because this is really everything.

    When Rong Yiming was surprised, the people around also showed such expressions, perhaps this was something they had never thought of.

    "Hehe, yes, it''s really not easy to come to this step at such a young age!"

    Rong Yiming smiled, and then took a look at Rong Silan, she was still holding Ye Qianran''s arm at this moment, and she felt afraid that others would not know what she was thinking at this time.

    When helplessness appeared, Rong Yiming also said: "Please sit down first!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran was also pulled by Rong Silan to sit beside her.

    At this time, Rong Yiming picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and then looked at a middle-aged man beside Gu Yongfei and asked, "What is the purpose of Gu Zongzhu coming to Fucheng this time?"

    After the words fell, Gu Weidong nodded and said: "Quzi has always liked Yilan, and I came here to talk about the marriage of the two families!"

    He also saw Rong Silan holding Ye Qianran''s arm, and he could roughly guess a lot of things in his heart, but he still brought up this matter because he had enough confidence. Ye Qianran may be very good, but Compared with his son, maybe he is much worse, right?

    "Well, Chiyunzong is also top-notch, and Yongfei''s talent is obvious to all, I have no objection!" When Rong Yiming said the latter, his voice drew a long note, and Rong Silan also understood something at this time, His face turned rosy and he said, "Young Master Gu''s talent is indeed very good, but I already have a sweetheart!"

    After speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran again and said, "And I have always regarded Mr. Gu as my brother!"

    "You have a sweetheart?"

    Rong Yiming raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "But this little brother Ye?"

    "Yes!" Rong Silan''s heart beat faster, but she still nodded in agreement in front of everyone.

    Seeing Rong Silan nodding, Ye Qianran felt a little rippling in his heart, but he didn''t seem to speak, but chose to remain silent, because it seems that he shouldn''t speak at this time...

    But the old man present did not show too much surprise at this time, after all, everyone saw the previous scene, so they looked at Gu Weidong at the same time.

    Gu Weidong naturally noticed it too, but at this moment he was still smiling and kept calm. After all, he didn''t come up to this stage just by saying, if he didn''t have this mentality, he wouldn''t be where he is today.

    The marriage of another sect, especially the marriage of a big sect, can''t be said to be a casual marriage, because the impact is quite big.

    Scarlet Cloud Sect is considered to be the strongest in the top class within the Tianfu range, and his son is also one of the best in the Tianfu range in terms of talent.

    He didn''t need to say much, as the city lord of Fucheng naturally had his own decision...

    "Nonsense!"

    Rong Yiming frowned and said: "This little brother Ye is indeed good, but you represent Tianfu, how can you be arrogant..."

    Rong Silan had already guessed that her father would say this, she wrinkled her nose, but when she was about to say something, a smiling voice sounded: "As a parent, I want my daughter to marry a better person, I may not be very strong, but I also hope to fight for my own happiness..."

 Chapter 863

    "Um?"

    After the smiling voice fell, all the people present concentrated on Ye Qianran.

    Fight for your own happiness? Does that mean that he will compete with Gu Yongfei?

    Gu Weidong glanced at Ye Qianran in surprise at this moment, and then a smile appeared on his face at this moment. Although he didn''t know where Ye Qianran had the courage from, it was just right, at least he could tell the difference between the two. difference.

    Gu Yongfei also glanced at Ye Qianran, and frowned slightly. As a young man, he felt a little different from Ye Qianran.

    fight?

    He has never been afraid, and he has never failed...

    Rong Silan''s expression at this time did not show much surprise, because she had already guessed that this would happen.

    But just because she knew Gu Yongfei''s strength, there was still a little worry on her face at this time.

    But soon, her worry disappeared. It''s no big deal. Ye Qianran loses if he loses. The big deal is to use his temper. After all, she has done such things since she was a child. In addition, she also knows that, If her father had known about Ye Qianran''s talent and bloodline, he might have chosen to agree with it directly.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt relieved.

    Rong Yiming''s expression was slightly strange, he glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Really? Then how do you plan to fight for it!"

    "That depends on how the seniors evaluate it. Whether it is strength, talent, or other things, I can accept it!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "If it is based on Si Lan''s place as the evaluation standard, then I think we can directly decide now!"

    "Haha!" Rong Yiming laughed out loud after hearing this, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Well, young people are interesting, so what do you think is the most outstanding aspect of you?"

    "Hey, this..."

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "My appearance was the least prominent before, but now it is the most prominent. Do you think this will work?"

    That man is indeed good, but in terms of appearance, he seems to be a little worse than him...

    When Rong Yiming heard what Ye Qianran said, his smile deepened, and he said directly: "Then you mean that my daughter fell in love with you through your looks!"

    "Hey, when she saw me, it should be regarded as my least outstanding time..."

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Otherwise, if I come here, there will be no misunderstanding, and even hit me once..."

    "Then what do you think my daughter is interested in?" Rong Yiming asked curiously.

    In fact, he did have this doubt. Rong Silan is also her daughter after all, and she is the daughter of Tianfu. Her authority is terrifyingly high, so her vision is definitely not low. At least one thing, Rong Silan must have taken a fancy to Ye There is a certain point in Qianran, and he wants to know it very much now.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and said: "It should be my personality charm. Although I was not very good at the time, my personality charm was super good..."

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Rong Yiming really couldn''t help laughing at this time, he was speechless towards Ye Qianran, maybe a little bit, but he was very happy, because it seemed that no one dared to talk to him like this, so at this time he felt that Ye Qianran Qian Ran is quite interesting, at least he is a very humorous young man...

    The corners of the mouths of the others twitched slightly, as if they were holding back something, and they also thought Ye Qianran was quite interesting.

    Rong Yiming didn''t ask Ye Qianran any more at this time, knowing that he couldn''t find anything, so he turned his eyes to Gu Yongfei and said, "Yongfei, what do you think is better than trying?"

    After hearing this, Gu Yongfei glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Strength determines everything! If he is better than me, I can quit!"

    What he said was the truth, especially for his character, Wu was definitely ranked first, if Ye Qianran could defeat him in terms of strength, he would have nothing to say, because losing is losing.

    "Well!"

    Rong Yiming nodded secretly, but Gu Yongfei was direct enough, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Brother Ye, what do you think?"

    "sure!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and agreed after listening, he doesn''t bother to beat around the bush now, so he can get it done quickly...

    In addition, the news from the secret realm really made him a little anxious, so he also wanted to solve it as soon as possible...

    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s stop!"

    Rong Yiming nodded, then glanced over and said: "Then let''s start now, the outside is nice, there is quite a lot of space!"

    While speaking, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, then sat up from his seat, and walked outside with a smile.

    When Rong Yiming walked out, the people present looked at each other, and finally stood up one after another, and finally followed.

    "You have to work hard!" Rong Silan said to Ye Qianran who stood up.

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran simply said three words, and the light floated in his eyes. His current strength may not be too strong, but it is definitely not bad to a certain extent.

    So he''ll do what he wants, but so what?

    When everyone came outside, Rong Yiming stood out first, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and his eyes became hot at this moment.

    Ye Qianran also saw Rong Yiming''s fighting spirit, took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and walked over directly.

    When the two stood together, invisible pressure had already surged out at this moment.

    Gu Weidong looked at his son with a smile all over his face, he knew that when the two stood there, they had actually settled down.

    His son will definitely win because he knows.

    Ye Qianran may have a certain amount of talent, after all, it is definitely not easy for Rong Silan to fall in love with him... But it would be easy for his son to be one of the best among the young generation in Tianfu?

    Rong Yiming glanced at the two of them at this time, and couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. Gu Yongfei''s aura was very strong, while Ye Qianran didn''t seem to have any aura, but under Gu Yongfei''s aura, he still didn''t change his face, and even maintained a certain attitude. It''s not easy to think about his calmness.

    With all his eyes floating, Rong Yiming said, "I''ll still say what I said just now, stop at the end, don''t hurt people randomly, now... now you can start!"

    After the words fell, Gu Yongfei''s eyes were fixed, and Wu Yuan had already surged out of his body, and then his aura rose steadily. The feeling of howling caused a lot of admiration from all around, and what about Ye Qianran?

    At this time, Ye Qianran still looks as usual, at most, his expression looks a little more serious, it seems that he can tell from the beginning, the foregone conclusion of the two of them at this time...

    But is this really the case?

 Chapter 864

    "start¡­¡­"

    The simple two words came out of Gu Yongfei''s mouth, and the voice fell, the whistling sound was piercing, and the surging Wu Yuan was like a volcanic eruption.

    When the thumping feeling rolled, the figure had already arrived in front of Ye Qianran, spread his right hand, and patted Ye Qianran''s chest directly.

    The heavy breath seemed to directly kill Ye Qianran at this time.

    Ye Qianran was also really surprised. After knowing the other party''s intentions, his expression suddenly paid attention. When the original source was mobilized, he did not dodge, and also shot up, and the speed was definitely not slow.

    And when the two came into contact, Ye Qianran knew that he had underestimated the strength of the other party, and when his face changed slightly, he couldn''t help but frown.

    "boom!"

    The sound of explosion was mixed with the turmoil of two strands of spiritual power, and the two figures were separated at this time.

    Under the simple touch of the first move, Ye Qianran was completely suppressed, after all, the distance he retreated was half of Gu Yongfei''s.

    The Tianfu elders around looked at it with amazement, Gu Yongfei was really strong enough, but Ye Qianran was worse than they imagined.

    "Sure enough!"

    Gu Weidong smiled, seeing his son''s expression was full of satisfaction, yes, very good, if it wasn''t for his son''s tentative attack just now, I''m afraid that just now would have completely defeated Ye Qianran.

    Then, how long can Ye Qianran last?

    Rong Silan''s face was slightly worried, why did Ye Qianran suddenly fail, maybe it was on purpose.

    Thinking of this, Rong Silan bit her lower lip tightly, if she could, she would like to bite Ye Qianran!

    At this time, Rong Yiming was much calmer, and he couldn''t see any changes in his expression, and his eyes were wandering between the two of them, so it was really hard to see what he was thinking.

    Ye Qianran was indeed quite surprised at this time, but at this time his demeanor became more serious, his divine sense began to surge, and when it became stronger a little bit, his aura also began to soar, and the power of heaven and earth in his body also began to surge. The surge is getting stronger and stronger.

    It can even be felt that the power of the surrounding heaven and earth is gathering in the direction of Ye Qianran.

    At this time, the faces of the people around showed a little surprise. It seems that Ye Qianran also has something special.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, and Gu Yongfei snorted coldly at this time. When his eyes were burning hot, he chopped his right foot. Before the muffled voice dissipated, the whole figure had already galloped out. When they intersected, a palpitating aura surged, and he shouted coldly: "Heavenly Devil Finger!"

    After the voice fell, the right hand was spread out, accompanied by a tearing sound, and when the space was extremely distorted, a sharp light cut across the air and directly covered Ye Qianran.

    That speed is simply irreversible.

    As a heavenly technique, the Sky Demon Finger is absolutely terrifying in its penetrating power and speed. This move is intended to defeat Ye Qianran once and for all.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw the truth, his eyes fluttered, and when his body retreated, the second layer of sword intent also erupted at this time, and when the sharp feeling was turbulent towards the surroundings, he spread his right hand, and also yelled coldly with his fingers: "Sword God Seal , Breaking the Wilderness Seal!"

    After the words fell, the same piercing voice sounded, and the sharp sword glow made people startled, especially the speed...

    The people present did not see the speed of Ye Qianran''s shot at all...

    Even so, when the two spiritual energies collided, Gu Yongfei''s attack exploded in an instant, and amidst the surge of Ling Mang, it still exploded towards Gu Yongfei.

    The seal of the sword god is absolutely extremely strong, and the seal of breaking wasteland is the fourth seal. Although it is not too high, it is displayed under his second level of sword intent. It is naturally sharp and sharp.

    "What kind of exercise is this?"

    The elders around were amazed at the same time. They all knew that the signature skill of the Scarlet Cloud Sect and the Sky Demon Finger were definitely super powerful, but this was actually broken by the impact of the sword god seal in Ye Qianran''s mouth. What kind of concept is that? ?

    Gu Yongfei looked at the galloping sword light, frowned slightly, spread out his right back, and when he swung it, the majestic strength exploded, and he used Wu Yuan to block it in a daze.

    After doing all of this, Gu Yongfei''s gaze on Ye Qianran became even hotter.

    He knew that he had underestimated Ye Qianran''s strength, but this was good, so that he could really get serious, especially among his peers, comparisons with each other definitely existed, and he didn''t want to be suppressed by Ye Qianran go down...

    All eyes fluttered, Gu Yongfei''s aura soared again, his expression looked extremely serious...

    Gu Weidong''s eyes fluttered, and he glanced at Ye Qianran again, but he was actually a little surprised, because there are not many people who can make his son serious, and he is still a young man.

    Ye Qianran naturally also felt Gu Yongfei''s changes. When his eyes were slightly squinted, his spiritual thoughts also surged at this time, and the surrounding power of heaven and earth twitched even more terrifyingly. The opponent may have a hole card, but his hole card is not the same. Open it?

    Take your time, he really isn''t in a hurry right now.

    "Looks like this has some flavor!"

    Feeling the changes between the two, Rong Yiming nodded in satisfaction. Ye Qianran is much better than he imagined, and Gu Yongfei''s strength has been improving all the time, and his future development is absolutely limitless.

    When he was thinking this way, the two moved at the same time. After the illusory shadow passed by, the bodies of the two people directly intertwined. During this process, it is still constantly upgrading.

    Gu Yongfei''s mobilization of Wuyuan became more and more terrifying, and Ye Qianran''s soaring divine sense was even more outrageous...

    And in such a stalemate, the two of them turned out to be too close to decide the outcome...

    At this time, the elders who had never seen Ye Qianran make a move realized that they really underestimated Ye Qianran''s strength...

    Ye Qianran''s strength is really much stronger than them...

    "So strong, so strong divine sense, these two young people..."

    While everyone was amazed, Ye Qianran became more and more dignified, because Gu Yongfei''s ascension seemed to have no limit at this time, and it kept strengthening... This is really an unpredictable existence.

    During the stalemate, he finally couldn''t help it, and directly doubled his divine sense. At that moment, the power of heaven and earth around him was emptied, and when the dazzling light bloomed, surging spiritual power instantly shot up into the sky.

    "boom!"

    When he erupted, Gu Yongfei charged up without changing his face. With the intertwining of the two spiritual forces, the situation changed, and the two who had been fighting like a raging fire before were completely separated at this time.

    "It''s really old!"

    Feeling the terrifying surge of spiritual power, this idea appeared in the minds of the elders of Tianfu at the same time. With such strength at such a young age, how terrifying will that strength be when they reach their age?

    Gu Weidong frowned at this moment, he looked at Ye Qianran with a slightly surprised expression, it seems that he underestimated Ye Qianran, he is much, much stronger than he imagined...

    "carefree!"

    At this time, Gu Yongfei couldn''t help but say that it was the first time he was so happy in the battle with his peers.

    You must know that his blood power is adapted to evolution, and it can be greatly improved during the battle, which can be regarded as breaking a balance, and Ye Qianran''s sudden explosion, he also took it because of the power of blood.

    The speed and strength can be doubled on the original basis. It is because of this blood that he has come to this step.

    Because he can adapt to everything and the opponent''s strength in a very short period of time, and after adapting, it will be his huge counterattack...

    Was that Ye Qianran''s strongest attack just now? It''s really strong, but it''s still a lot worse than him.

    When Gu Yongfei narrowed his eyes slightly, he clenched his fists tightly. The next moment, the substantial Wu Yuan exploded instantly, and his aura doubled again...

    Ye Qianran was indeed quite depressed. He had exploded very suddenly just now, but Gu Yongfei seemed to have broken a limit in an instant and possessed an explosion of the same spiritual power. Suppressed.

    Now he suddenly felt the pressure again, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This feeling was definitely the feeling Wan Tianzong gave him before, but is he still the same Ye Qianran as before?

    His current soul cultivation has reached the third level, and he still has the dragon''s blood and fighting spirit flowing in his bones. Under such pressure, his fighting spirit has also been picked out. With his eyes closed, his spiritual thoughts are surging , covering the surroundings, and when climbing layers, an aura that was absolutely no less than that of Gu Yongfei surged out.

    "What level has this kid''s spiritual cultivation reached?"

    The shocking voice sounded, it seemed to have exceeded the scope of their cognition, it was too strong...

    "Huh? It''s more interesting!"

    Seeing Gu Yongfei''s changes, Rong Yiming thought that Ye Qianran would be completely suppressed next time, but when Ye Qianran also soared at this time, a smile appeared on his face.

    From this point of view, his daughter has also taken a fancy to an extremely outstanding person...

    "This kid..."

    Gu Weidong frowned again, the previous firmness suddenly loosened, Ye Qianran, like his son, has retained his strength from the beginning, he really wants to know urgently now, what Ye Qianran has shown now Is it real strength?

    He wasn''t the only one who thought this way, everyone present thought this way. To put it bluntly, they all wanted to see what level these two young people had reached.

    And just when everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this moment, everyone clearly saw that those eyes had changed at this moment, and a touch of surprise emerged again...

    The power of blood?

 Chapter 865

    "What bloodline is this?"

    When everyone saw Ye Qianran''s strange eyes, their faces showed both doubt and surprise. This was the first time they had seen such a strange bloodline.

    Rong Yiming''s expression was also slightly surprised, and he couldn''t help but glance at Rong Silan.

    In fact, when he saw Ye Qianran''s bloodline now, he realized what he had overlooked. That''s right, it was the bloodline. Ye Qianran had only highlighted the bloodline before, and perhaps he had overlooked that Ye Qianran still had bloodlines.

    As for Ye Qianran''s bloodline that was presented at this time, he also couldn''t figure it out, so his expression was full of surprise at this time.

    Rong Silan''s expression showed a smile, Ye Qianran is like this now, it seems that he has become serious...

    Maybe she was a little worried at the beginning, but now the worry has completely dissipated, and what is left is only anticipation, anticipation that Ye Qianran can defeat Gu Yongfei.

    In this way, she can be regarded as proving that there is nothing wrong with the man she has a crush on.

    Naturally, Gu Yongfei also saw Ye Qianran''s change, and his expression became solemn at this time.

    Because the power of blood that Ye Qianran showed at this time made him a little unpredictable...

    But to be solemn, he didn''t have any fear, because he would know what kind of blood power it was after testing it out. In addition, the greater the pressure, the more interesting it would be for him. If Ye Qianran was defeated by him at the beginning How boring is that?

    Ye Qianran was also looking at Gu Yongfei at this time, and could see all the movements in his body, the corners of his mouth curled up, lose?

    He has felt oppressed before, so he doesn''t want to be suppressed any more...

    "Om..."

    A smart voice sounded at this time, and Gu Yongfei didn''t say much at this moment. At this moment, after the momentum soared to another level, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he spread his right hand, and grabbed it directly in Ye Qianran''s direction , and on this way, his expression was very serious.

    Boom!

    Accompanied by the surging of the muffled voice, the Wu Yuan on Gu Yongfei''s body was seething at this moment, and a Wu Yuan vortex of several feet appeared at this moment in the next moment.

    It appeared suddenly, with a deep and depressing aura surging towards the surroundings.

    At this time, Gu Yongfei looked at Ye Qianran, and his right hand suddenly became dazzling, when Wu Yuan surged.

    "The tearing hand!"

    The simple two words fell, and in the vortex, suddenly a huge hand popped out at this time, the speed was so fast, with a strong sense of tearing, it seemed like it was going to smash Ye Qianran into pieces.

    "I didn''t expect Gu Yongfei to have learned all the martial arts of the Scarlet Cloud Sect!"

    People around looked in amazement.

    The tearing hand is an absolute heaven-level technique, and the ability it possesses is also absolutely domineering. Once it is touched, the terrifying power will be completely exaggerated, and it is very difficult to break free.

    In addition, the tearing hand has a terrifying pulling force, including the surging feeling they all felt.

    Seeing such a scene, Gu Weidong couldn''t help but put a smile on his face again, and glanced at Ye Qianran, how should Ye Qianran deal with it now?

    Not only Gu Weidong, but also the Tianfu elders watching Ye Qianran closely...at the same time, they were curious about how he chose.

    But when everyone was watching, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, but took out a blue sword.

    "This is him?"

    The people present were stunned at the same time, their faces full of horror and disbelief. They were not surprised by the sword in Ye Qianran''s hand, but that Ye Qianran was ready to resist?

    When everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran moved. At the same time, his eyes also changed from red to blue, and his long hair also changed from black to blue. The sudden change was real. weird.

    Is it also the power of blood?

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    When everyone was amazed, a dazzling blue light bloomed, and the surging power of black ice soared into the sky. Along with the roaring sound, a blue dragon circled around at this moment.

    At this time, Ye Qianran moved, and went up to face-to-face without hesitation.

    To be honest, if he wants to dodge now, it''s totally fine, but the situation he is facing now is different, so he has to face it bravely, what can blindly dodge show?

    It is estimated that it is reaction and speed, but in this world, who is inferior in this respect? And he is at most different from ordinary people...

    Of course that''s all...

    Just because of these considerations, Ye Qianran absolutely dealt with it head-on, so that he could see how far his own strength had reached.

    Of course, he will not perform completely. In front of so many people, he should keep his hole cards.

    This is not his end point, he will face more than that in the future, so the Gu Yongfei in front of him is strong and powerful, but right now, it is just a stepping stone for him now...

    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the blue dragon came into contact with the torn one, and suddenly, the entire space trembled, with waves of terrifying spiritual power surging wildly.

    And in the spiritual power storm generated by the contact and collision, the blue dragon completely entangled the tearing hands together, eroding each other while roaring.

    The visual impact of that picture was absolutely shocking. The Tianfu elders who were watching did not blink their eyes at this time, because they all wanted to see which one was stronger between the two.

    Just when everyone thought there would be a stalemate for a while, a cold snort came, and the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand trembled, and a fierce aura bloomed again, stabbing directly at the palm of the tearing hand .

    And under the simultaneous efforts of Lan Long and Ye Qianran, the tearing hand burst instantly, and the terrifying Wu Yuan surged, really like a volcanic eruption, straight into the sky...

    And that surge of spiritual power seemed to swallow everything.

    It is rare for a fight between two young people to reach such a state.

    Ye Qianran backed away at this time, frowned slightly, then raised his head again, and suddenly saw a terrifying sword light cut towards him, it was obvious that Gu Yongyuan had also moved his weapon at this time.

    The fierce feeling seemed to open up the world, but he was still fearless, the terrifying divine sense surged, the blue color changed extremely dazzlingly, and the surrounding temperature dropped infinitely.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When the power of the mysterious ice reached a certain level, with Ye Qianran''s waving of his right hand, the vast power also exploded instantly, and the same sword light was cut out at this time, but at this time one was white, and the other was white. Blue, and except for the color, the others are actually presented by Gu Yongyuan, and there is no slight deviation...

 Chapter 866

    "How did he do it?"

    The elder of Tianfu, with a blank face, was full of horror.

    same attack? Is it a coincidence?

    Just when they thought so, the two sword glows collided suddenly, and the interlaced space was torn apart at this moment.

    At this time, the figures of the two people passed through the spiritual power at the same time, and they came into contact again. At this time, the movements of the two people and the following exercises were kept in line at the same time, which was extremely strange.

    It felt as if Gu Yongyuan was fighting with himself...

    How did Ye Qianran do it? Even if he is observing and has a fast learning ability, it is impossible to learn so quickly, right?

    Gu Yongyuan felt the same at this time, he felt as if he was facing a mirror at this time, except for the difference in spiritual power, everything else was the same, including his movements, everything...

    This made him feel very difficult, very difficult. Can Ye Qianran know mind reading?

    When he was thinking about this, he tried to do the exact opposite of what he thought, and this time he found that it was not the case.

    Is it an illusion?

    Could it be that he had stepped into Ye Qianran''s illusion at this time, but soon he chose to deny it, because if it was an illusion, first of all he could feel it, and the surging spiritual power could not be faked at all.

    He frowned again and again, because he didn''t know what to do for the time being, so he chose to stand still...

    "Tsk tsk, this little brother''s ability is like a copy of Fengyan, but there will be a certain delay in Fengyan, but he does not have the slightest delay, is it a perfect copy?"

    Rong Yiming murmured at this time, his expression was full of admiration, no wonder, no wonder his daughter fell in love with Ye Qianran, it seems that she does have extraordinary abilities now.

    And because of her daughter''s liking, and because of Ye Qianran''s performance at this time, the balance in his heart has already tilted towards Ye Qianran at this time.

    Plus it doesn''t matter who wins or loses...

    There is only one reason, that is, Gu Yongfei was able to go so far, absolutely with the support of Scarlet Cloud Sect, but what about Ye Qianran? Those who come from the secular world can be regarded as the type who can play steadily... In terms of talent alone, maybe Ye Qianran is better.

    Gu Weidong''s face was also full of shock and disbelief at this time, could such a powerful existence still emerge from the mundane world?

    When everyone didn''t know how stalemate this situation would be, Ye Qianran suddenly changed, and the moves in his hands changed.

    Although it changed, it was also used by the two of them before, that is, Ye Qianran copied it at that time.

    Because of this, Gu Weidong instantly became confused, his brows were slightly frowned, and when he was trying to adjust his body, a terrifying divine sense fell on him in an instant, and those strange eyes glanced at him. His feeling, he must lose...

    Slightly dazed, Ye Qianran seized the opportunity, held the ice sword with both hands at the same time, and threw it directly at Gu Yongfei...

    "boom!"

    Gu Yongfei came back to his senses and resisted temporarily, but the spiritual power that was temporarily twitched could not be compared with Ye Qianran, and he fell down at this moment.

    When Ye Qianran saw this, his expression relaxed.

    Gu Yongfei is really very strong, very strong, and he can''t use his other hole cards now, so what he can do is only skill and unpredictable.

    The skill is his copying, and in copying, he opened the eight doors to the fifth door, relying on the combination of the two at the same time, relying on the speed, let Gu Yongfei think that he is a copy without delay, under such a rhythm, suddenly in the The exercises that Gu Yongfei showed before disrupted the opponent''s rhythm...

    Then he was disrupting his rhythm, and then suppressing it with divine sense. It can be said that he had a plan... and this plan was obviously successful.

    Of course, he also believed that Gu Yongfei''s hole cards were definitely more than that, because what was required at this time was to tap to do it, so many things were not used, because if it broke out, it would be impossible to temporarily restrain it.

    But it is precisely because of this that he cannot continue to be in such a stalemate, because the continued stalemate will also mean that the battle needs to be escalated again, and the escalation of the battle will also represent the display of full strength, and it means that his cards must be opened...

    When he was thinking this way, his body also fell down.

    After he fell, Gu Yongfei stared at him with a pair of eyes.

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly. He understood Gu Yongfei''s feelings very well at this moment. After all, if he was defeated in this situation, it would be absolutely aggrieved to put it on anyone.

    But he really wanted to say that Gu Yongfei might have retained a lot of strength, and he did the same.

    Gu Yongfei might still have his hole cards, but so did he.

    "I lost!"

    Gu Yongfei simply said three words at this time, and after the three words were finished, he looked at Ye Qianran with extremely hot eyes and said: "But I want to fight with you again without sparing any energy! "As he spoke, the fighting spirit on his face was extremely strong.

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, if there is a chance, I promise you!"

    Gu Yongfei nodded, clenched his fists involuntarily, his idea was to get up from where he fell.

    He also believed that Ye Qianran must have reservations. If so, let''s fight hard, and he might not lose to Ye Qianran.

    Maybe the duplication can cause some trouble to him, but he doesn''t believe that Ye Qianran can still duplicate the stronger skills, so the more he thinks about it, the stronger his fighting spirit will become. Fight Ye Qianran once.

    But he also knew that it was absolutely impossible at this time, so he forcibly suppressed it at this time.

    Gu Weidong took a deep breath, because this result was really unexpected to him, and he took a deep look in Ye Qianran''s direction, did this young man really come from the secular world?

    To be able to reach such a point, in terms of talent alone, he is definitely no worse than his son...

    Those around had never seen Ye Qianran make a move, so the elders of Tianfu looked at each other a few times. Such a result was also not what they could have imagined, but what if the facts were in front of them?

    Elder Zhou was also full of amazement, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Qianran more. He remembered that there seemed to be an extremely powerful sky fire on Ye Qianran...

    If there is anyone who is happy at this time, it is Rong Silan. If it wasn''t for the need to take care of her image at this time, she would have rushed over and shouted: "I want to have a baby with you..."

    But with her father here, she really didn''t dare to do such a thing, so she could only forcefully endure it.

    "Okay, let''s go in and talk!"

    Rong Yiming said something with a smile at this time, and walked into the hall first.

    After everyone was seated, Gu Yongfei stood up voluntarily, looked at Rong Yiming and said, "Uncle Rong, since I have lost, according to the previous agreement, I am willing to choose to quit!"

    Gu Weidong sighed secretly at this time, the matter has come to an end, he has nothing to say, because he can see that his son has indeed worked hard...

    Rong Yiming nodded and said: "Yongfei is also extremely talented. If you are interested, I can let you join the talented vertical and horizontal team. What do you think?"

    Gu Yongfei was taken aback for a moment, then his body trembled, and he asked in disbelief, "Uncle, can I?"

    "Can!"

    Rong Yiming smiled and said: "Besides, even if there is no matter today, I will raise it to your father in the future!"

    Gu Weidong''s expression was a little excited at this time, and he stood up to express his gratitude...

    And Ye Qianran was full of doubts at this time, the vertical and horizontal team? What is that existence?

    When he was extremely confused, Rong Silan at the side saw something, and explained at this time: "The vertical and horizontal team can only be joined by the strongest talents in Tianfu. They are people directly under my father, and they have Absolute right."

    Speaking of this, Rong Silan''s voice paused again: "Because the requirements of the vertical and horizontal team are extremely strict, the pressure of competition there is very high, but those who can stay are all very strong existences...so Being able to join Zongheng is a symbol of glory."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood, it''s no wonder Gu Yongfei was so excited.

    "What, do you want to join?"

    Rong Silan looked at Ye Qianran curiously and said: "If you want, I will fight for you. With your strength, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get in! In addition, if you go in, within a year, your strength It will definitely be stronger."

    Speaking of which, Rong Silan''s eyes were filled with light...

    "Me?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this. He was really not interested, so he shook his head and chose to refuse.

    What he said was all the truth. If this kind of thing was really on him, he would definitely refuse it without hesitation, because he belongs to the kind of chic talent who loves beauties and doesn''t love country... people''s lives. It''s true, under pressure all day long, he will indeed be very strong, but that is really not the life he wants.

    Including that he is yearning for something now, yearning for everything to be done, and then taking his sister papers to go sightseeing in the mountains and rivers, so he will feel uncomfortable...

    At this moment, after Rong Yiming said a few more words, Gu Weidong also left with Gu Yongfei, and when leaving, Gu Yongfei looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Don''t forget our agreement!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged after hearing this, Gu Yongfei should be an absolute fighter...and as a fighter, he will definitely become stronger...

    After the two left, Rong Yiming smiled and said, "Let''s go!"

    The simple three words fell, eyes fell on Ye Qianran and Rong Silan and said: "You two come with me!" After speaking, he turned and walked inside.

    "Let''s go!"

    Rong Silan happily said something at this moment, and took the initiative to hug Ye Qianran''s arm, pulling him into the room. She believed that Ye Qianran''s performance this time should be recognized by her father...

 Chapter 867

    "sit down!"

    Coming to the inner hall, Rong Yiming''s eyes fell on the two of them and said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran nodded and sat beside Rong Silan, then she looked at Rong Yiming and said, "Senior asked us to come here alone, do you have anything to say?"

    "That''s right!"

    Rong Yiming nodded and said: "I want to know your blood relationship. The previous copy and phoenix eye are very imaginative, but the surface looks a little different. I want to know what''s going on!"

    "This one?"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally raised his head and said: "My blood is indeed the blood of the phoenix eye, and the reason for such a change is because of an evolution."

    "Is it really the blood of the phoenix eye?"

    Rong Yiming was surprised, and couldn''t help but glanced at his daughter. Her daughter might have taken a fancy to Ye Qianran''s blood.

    "In addition, I found that what you mobilized are all the power of heaven and earth or the power of mysterious ice, without the taste of half a martial element, and your power of heaven and earth and the power of mysterious ice have undergone a perfect conversion. In addition, as far as I know, you Is there still a sky fire?"

    Rong Yiming said, his expression became more and more surprised, and finally he said solemnly: "Now that you admit that you have the blood of the phoenix eye, then you should have the fusion blood, right?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran heard Rong Yiming''s words, his face was full of surprise and disbelief. How Rong Yiming guessed it was from his information, but his information didn''t seem to be too much. More, how to do it?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s astonishment, Rong Yiming immediately understood something, and said solemnly, "Unexpectedly, the Phoenix-eyed Clan and the Fusion Clan really succeeded!"

    "What do seniors know?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his expression showed concern. The senior of the Fengyan clan asked him to investigate the sudden disappearance of the two clans. He still has no way to start. Maybe he can find some clues from Rong Yiming?

    "Hehe, I just know that the Fengyan clan and the Fusion clan married, and after the marriage, they disappeared inexplicably!" Rong Yiming said.

    "Disappeared inexplicably?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said: "As far as I know, I came here!"

    "Um!"

    Rong Yiming nodded and said: "Indeed, I remember that time, but it caused opposition from several forces. After all, the appearance of the Phoenix Eye Clan and the Fusion Clan is an absolute threat, and there is also a marriage. It is absolutely impossible to come here. You can become the overlord!"

    "Then why didn''t the seniors understand?" Ye Qianran said.

    "But there is only such a piece of news, but I have never seen the appearance of the Phoenix Eye Clan and the Fusion Clan!" Rong Yiming said.

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help being stunned again after he improved, he didn''t have it on the secular side, and he didn''t have it here, so where could it go?

    When he was extremely surprised, Rong Yiming said: "Here, there are four major forces, namely Tianfu, Secret Realm, Yaosen, Jiuyou...and there is a Tongtian Pavilion on top of these four. Maybe it has something to do with Tsutenkaku!"

    "Is it Tongtian Pavilion again?" Ye Qianran frowned, showing anger.

    "You know Tongtian Pavilion?" Rong Yiming''s face was full of surprise after hearing this.

    "Yeah. I know!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "I have had contact with one of them, and they are very powerful!"

    And what he thinks is very strong is also his state at the time. Now...he can only hehe, he may not be weaker than that person, if all of them explode, he can even defeat the opponent. After all, his current strength is as strong as before. It is also an absolute improvement.

    "Then they all understand your bloodline?" Rong Yiming said.

    "It should be!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Then you must be more careful when wandering here!" Rong Yiming said emphatically.

    "Thank you senior, I know everything!"

    Ye Qianran also understands a lot in his heart. Since Rong Yiming said that it might have something to do with Tongtian Pavilion, it is definitely not groundless. Simple speculation can also make people think of it.

    Tongtian Pavilion is stronger than the four major forces, he really should pay attention to it thoroughly, and there must be no mistakes.

    However, he also understands that since the two clans are related to Tongtian Pavilion, even if Tongtian Pavilion does not find him, he will take the initiative to find him, so after considering these, he suddenly feels a little more pressure, so he still needs Just break through as soon as possible.

    strength! Still strong...

    "Hehe, it''s no wonder this girl looks at you!"

    After learning about Ye Qianran, Rong Yiming couldn''t help but sighed, the bloodline of the Phoenix Eye is known as the number one assistant in the world, and the fusion bloodline is one of the three legendary bloodlines, not to mention the horror. It''s no wonder that Ye Qianran can integrate into Tianhuo...

    Does he still object? The answer now is definitely no, so he glanced at the two of them and said, "When do you plan to get married?"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was thinking about Tongtian Pavilion, but when he heard Rong Yiming''s question, he was really taken aback, but before he could react, Rong Silan''s eyes lit up and said: "What about tomorrow?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, how anxious is this?

    "How could it be so hasty!"

    Rong Yiming said: "Although I don''t object to the two of you now, but Qianran still has too many things to take on now, let''s talk about it after we settle some things!"

    Rong Yiming thought a lot about it, because Ye Qianran will definitely have a lower level in the future because of the Fengyan clan and the fusion clan. If that happens, there will be danger at any time. If the two get married, it may implicate Tianfu.

    And although Tianfu is not so afraid of Tongtian Pavilion, there will definitely be troublesome things...

    However, he can tacitly allow the two to be together, but the marriage still needs to be postponed, so after considering these things, he said directly: "You guys just keep the current state, and when the time is right, I will personally preside over your wedding!"

    Rong Silan frowned after hearing this, it was different from what she thought, when she was about to say something, Rong Yiming''s voice sounded again: "You don''t need to say any more, I still say the same thing, you just need to Anything is fine as long as it does not exceed my bottom line!"

    Rong Silan''s face was full of unhappiness, but she frowned again, and raised her head to look at Rong Yiming. At this moment, she saw a little smile on her father''s expression, and instantly understood what, did not exceed the bottom line? And what his father said just now, as long as he doesn''t get married, that means getting married is his bottom line.

    Is it possible to do other things?

    Thinking of this, Rong Silan''s face suddenly became rosy, and there was a change in her eyes...

 Chapter 868

    fine¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran didn''t think too much about it, he just felt that the postponement of the marriage was very good for him.

    After all, he has too many things to do in the future. If he gets married, relying on Tianfu''s prestige, he will at least notify all parties, and he will become a focus invisibly...

    If it becomes the focus, it will be over if Tongtiange notices it.

    Maybe Rong Yiming also chose to postpone it because of these considerations, because doing so is not only good for Tianfu, but also very good for himself.

    "sure!"

    Rong Silan''s voice sounded at this time, but the voice did not carry any objection, but was still very happy.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, this doesn''t seem like Rong Silan''s style, does it?

    The irony?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at Rong Silan more, but at this moment, he found that Rong Silan''s expression was full of smiles, which was not what he thought at all.

    When he was thinking, Rong Yiming said: "Well, that''s it, you guys go back early!"

    "Okay!" Rong Silan nodded in agreement after hearing this, and at this moment directly hugged Ye Qianran''s arm and walked out.

    When they came to the place where Rong Silan lived, the four of them were chatting, and when they saw them coming back, their faces showed joy at the same time.

    Because when they saw the smile on Rong Silan''s face, they knew that there must be no problem at all.

    However, when the two sat down, Zhong Chuchu still chose to ask first: "Miss, how are you?"

    "Oh, that''s alright!"

    Rong Silan talked about the general situation, and the four of them couldn''t help being surprised when they heard that Ye Qianran was going to fight Gu Yongfei. Was it still solved in this way?

    But Zhong Chuchu was even more surprised, because she knew a little about Gu Yongfei. After all, Gu Yongfei''s strength was definitely outstanding among the younger generation...

    In the following time, it became much more relaxed. The five of them were chatting, but Ye Qianran was a little puzzled at this moment. The chatting was the chatting, and his face turned rosy.

    So he was genuinely curious about what they were talking about, but when he wanted to hear it, Rong Silan directly sealed the five of them up with Wu Yuan, thinking that he didn''t want him to hear it.

    Being bored alone, Ye Qianran decided to practice after thinking about it for himself, because he had considered so much... Especially Tongtian Pavilion, his pressure has really increased...

    After he entered the room alone, he sat cross-legged on the bed, his spiritual thoughts surging, but he quickly entered the state...

    So this practice, he himself has forgotten the time...

    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of pushing the door sounded, Ye Qianran felt something in his spiritual sense, and at this moment he opened his eyes, looked up, and found a figure walking in.

    "Silan?"

    After seeing it clearly, Ye Qianran was puzzled for a moment, then glanced behind her and said, "Ru Bing, where are Chuchu and the others?"

    "Oh...they...they want to go around Tianfu, and Chuchu is taking it with them!"

    Rong Silan''s face became hot, and he faltered.

    "Is it?"

    Although Ye Qianran asked a question back, she didn''t doubt it. After answering, she stretched and lay down on the bed.

    At this moment, Rong Silan went to the bed and hesitated for a while, then sat on the side, looked at Ye Qian, bit her lips lightly, and said: "Do you remember that thing I bought at the auction?"

    "carrot?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and said it casually.

    "carrot?"

    After Rong Silan heard this name, she was full of doubts and said: "What is a carrot!"

    "Uh, cough cough..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "I''m talking about that multilingual child, what''s wrong with it?"

    "I brought it here!"

    Rong Silan''s face turned ruddy and said: "Eat it, it will be beneficial to your cultivation! Can you break through your interest again?"

    "Is the curative effect so good?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it. He still remembered the auctioneer''s introduction, which can strengthen the bloodline, increase the force, and strengthen other aspects. He was quite curious at the time, could it be true? Planning to eat?

    While he was thinking, Rong Silan spread out his right hand, a black exquisite box appeared, and then slowly opened, the thing he had seen before also appeared in front of his eyes.

    Ye Qianran glanced at it, and then reached out to pick it up. After looking at it, she found that it was really very similar to a carrot, even including the color.

    He really wanted to say something at this time, can you not eat?

    But after hesitating for a while, he didn''t say it in the end, because this definitely represented Rong Silan''s intentions, after all, the auction was for him at that time, if he refused, wouldn''t it break his good intentions?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran glanced at Rong Silan again and said, "Then I''ll eat it!"

    "En!" Rong Silan nodded heavily, and his expression showed anticipation.

    Ye Qianran took another look at the ''carrot'', and finally took a bite out of it, eating it crunchy and sweet, um, it tasted very similar to a carrot...

    "You... How do you feel?" Rong Silan asked.

    "Well, it''s very crispy!" Ye Qianran said simply, and then ate it all in the midst of a bang. When he wanted to ask if it was really feeling, the hospital in his body Suddenly surged up, and even felt very hot all over the body.

    A spiritual power was flowing in his body, and that spiritual power guided the origin in his body and began to strengthen.

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise and disbelief, is the effect of this carrot so powerful?

    Rong Silan also saw Ye Qianran''s changes, and her face turned rosy. In fact, this Duo Lingzi can not only strengthen the martial arts in the body, strengthen the blood, including certain aspects, but also strengthen the man''s body. The initial feeling is mobilized...

    And it was precisely because of this that she planned to bring it.

    Because Ye Qianran has a limit, but if he eats this, maybe he can break through that limit?

    So at this time, her face was full of anticipation.

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice Rong Silan''s expression, his brows were wrinkled and wrinkled now, because the heat all over his body made him feel very uncomfortable, and it was still strengthening at this time, even his abdomen was at this moment There was a burst of heat.

    What''s more serious is that when the source in his body is infinitely strengthened, it gives him a feeling that he wants to vent it.

    Exhaling heavily, Ye Qianran closed his eyes, sat there cross-legged, and began to try to suppress the surge of spiritual thoughts.

    Rong Silan watched from the side and couldn''t help but secretly smiled. After blinking her eyes, she walked towards the room on the other side.

    And when she came out, her long wet hair was casually put together, and she was only wearing a layer of tulle. Her graceful figure was looming, making her look very attractive.

    When I came to the bedside, I saw Ye Qianran sitting cross-legged, sweat dripping down, I stretched out my hand and couldn''t help but took out a handkerchief, and wiped Ye Qianran gently.

    Ye Qianran is extremely hot right now, and it can be said that he has reached a very intense state in this short period of time.

    At this time, a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose, and then a cold little hand appeared on his face. That feeling made him feel very comfortable. He opened his eyes and looked, and the whole person stayed there.

    Right now Rong Silan looked very beautiful, although her face was rosy, but when she wiped off his sweat, her expression was serious, so she looked absolutely feminine, and this woman... did it on purpose?

    His eyes glanced at Rong Silan''s hazy figure, and his breath became obviously heavy. At this moment, he really wanted to ask whether there was something in that ''carrot'', otherwise how could he be like this now?

    Rong Silan could feel Ye Qianran''s gaze wandering over her body. When her face flushed, her heartbeat also accelerated slightly, and she was even a little nervous, okay?

    Now this is the only question that comes to her mind...

    When she was thinking like this, Ye Qianran grabbed her hand, and her heartbeat felt as if it was about to jump out in an instant, but at this moment Ye Qianran let her go, and then a voice sounded: "Don''t wipe it anymore, I''m wiping it, I..."

    That''s right, if things go on like this, he might really be unable to hold on.

    If something really happened between the two of them, maybe they were going to get married, and he definitely didn''t want to see this, so he had to endure it.

    Rong Silan was stunned when she heard Ye Qianran''s words, it''s different from what she thought, isn''t it?

    But when she was thinking this way, Ye Qianran turned around not to look at her, bit her lips tightly, got angry, sat on the bed directly and said: "Qianran, I want to have sex with you baby¡­¡­"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    With a simple sentence, Ye Qianran''s throat moved immediately, Rong Silan''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, and the feeling of hotness suddenly changed very clearly, but he had to suppress it, that''s right, suppress it, this Time, there will be absolutely no problems...

    And Rong Silan also looks like you have been ignoring her, biting your lips tightly, this guy, do you have to force her?

    Thinking of this, Rong Silan snorted coldly, put the handkerchief aside, and finally took off the tulle on her body, her fair skin appeared immediately, and then she spread her hands, spiritual power surged, and Xuan Yin was on the ground. Emerging at this time...

    Ye Qianran also felt the surge of spiritual power, and turned her head to look... and just as she turned her head, a seal landed on him.

    When it landed on him, his whole body was imprisoned, and he couldn''t move. Looking at Rong Silan at this time, he felt astonished. This is... is this the rhythm of being reversed?

 Chapter 869

    "Are you really here?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the clothes on his body, which were taken off one by one, his eyes widened, and because of this, the restlessness in his body surged even more violently.

    It was also because of this that the origin in his body surged more intensely, which also caused the seal to fluctuate like ripples.

    Rong Silan bit her lip lightly at this moment, and finally she lay on Ye Qianran''s body.

    The delicate fragrance accompanied by a soft feeling perfectly stimulated Ye Qianran.

    Taking a breath, Ye Qianran has reached a level that cannot be suppressed, and his spiritual power is surging. At this time, he doesn''t want to suppress it anymore. In the midst of Rong Silan''s exclamation, he broke through the restriction of the seal and suppressed her back .

    Rong Silan came back to her senses, when she was about to say something, her voice was blocked, her eyes looked at Ye Qianran at this moment, her face gradually turned red.

    She closed her eyes, hugged Ye Qianran with her hands at this moment and began to respond jerkyly. At the same time, a strange feeling spread all over her body. The feeling was so weird that she couldn''t help but twist. stand up.

    With the passage of time, Rong Silan was completely immersed in it, and her beautiful eyes also became hazy at this time.

    "pain¡­¡­"

    Rong Silan suddenly murmured at this moment, and her pretty brows frowned at this moment.

    Ye Qianran originally didn''t have much consciousness at this time, because the original restlessness and the beating of his heart made him unable to think so much, but after hearing Rong Silan''s words, his mental state became clearer at this time, The movements are obviously a little gentler at this time...

    "Om..."

    A trembling voice sounded, and a bright spiritual power came out at this time. Accompanied by the dazzling spiritual power, the bodies of the two quickly blurred at this time.

    It was much faster than the usual speed, maybe it has something to do with the state Ye Qianran is facing at this time...

    In a dark room, a woman was leaning against the window. There was something strange in her moving eyes. When she bit her lips lightly, a little sadness would also appear at this time. Finally, she sighed and said: "Really Can you?"

    As he said that, a look of anticipation appeared on his face at this time.

    At this time, behind her, there was a ripple-like fluctuation in the space, and then an old man emerged at this time.

    The woman turned her head to look, and when she saw the old man, she suddenly showed surprise on her face and said, "Did you find him?"

    "Saint..."

    The old man hesitated and said: "I went to Fenglei City personally, but according to their intentions, he has already left, but there is still time, so it should be possible to meet him?"

    "Well enough?"

    After hearing this, the woman bit her lips tightly, and a sad expression appeared on her beautiful face at this moment: "Could it be that I and Mr. Ye are really out of luck?"

    "Saint, don''t worry, I will work hard!"

    The old man said with a solemn expression: "Trust me..." After speaking, the spiritual power surged, and the body dissipated at this moment, leaving behind the woman with a sad face...

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, his gaze also fell on Rong Silan in his arms, and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    Although he considered a lot of things at this time, but the matter has come to this point, what else can be done, so he has no regrets at all.

    Seeing that her face was still flushed, with a look of contentment, gentleness inevitably reappeared, and she stretched out her hand to caress Rong Silan''s back, and couldn''t help but recall the scene of last night.

    But after thinking about it, a little helplessness reappeared. What kind of situation was it? It seemed that he was almost pushed back, but fortunately, as a man, he resisted completely, otherwise...it spread...

    At this moment, Rong Silan writhed in Ye Qianran''s arms, and then opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and after opening, her eyes fell directly on Ye Qianran''s face, and after the corners of her mouth curled up, she stretched out her eyes. She stretched her lazy waist, and then took the initiative to kiss Ye Qianran on the face: "Then can I have your baby now?"

    "Uh, I really don''t know that!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly. This is related to the physiological conditions involved, and it also depends on the conditions of the two of them. If it is possible, it will happen once, but there is also a possibility, that is, it may not happen after many times.

    "Why, I''m not sure yet!" Rong Silan frowned after hearing this.

    "Do you want a child so much?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    "Um!"

    Rong Silan nodded lightly, and there was a little strangeness on his face. My father was only a daughter like me, and he became the lord of the prefecture. The pressure he had to bear was too great, so I thought there was a... Very innocent smile.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Rong Silan to think about these things.

    "Also, I want to have a child too!"

    A strange look appeared on Rong Silan''s face again: "I''ve been looking forward to it, especially after seeing you, the expectation is getting stronger day by day!"

    Ye Qianran''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, then he leaned over and kissed her on the lips and said, "If that''s the case, let''s try it!"

    "try?"

    After hearing this, Rong Silan''s face suddenly showed doubts, but when Ye Qianran kissed her, she immediately understood what it meant. When love appeared in her eyes, she closed her eyes again and began to respond jerky stand up.

    The feeling she felt yesterday is still very profound, is that the feeling of being a woman?

    The sky was completely bright, and Ye Qianran left the room after washing Rong Silan in her arms.

    After leaving the room, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, Zhong Chuchu, and Yao Qianyu were all there. When their eyes fell on them at the same time, their faces turned rosy.

    Ye Qianran also thought of something at this time, Rong Silan went to the room by herself yesterday, obviously on purpose.

    Looking at Rong Silan''s expression at this time, the smile on his face, there was a little happiness in his expression, and he smiled, in fact, he felt very good.

    If possible, she would like to be with Ye Qianran all the time.

    After a simple meal, although Fucheng is quite big, it is quite boring, so Ye Qianran also actively proposed to go out for a walk at this time.

    At this time, he has two purposes. The first is that he really wants to look around, and the second is to see if there is any news from the secret realm? In this way, he can be regarded as prepared...

    But will there be news now?

 Chapter 870

    "My lord, do you want news?"

    Yan Rubing could see what Ye Qianran was thinking, and asked curiously at this moment.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran sighed, Yan Rubing was also very familiar with the matter between him and Xiao Mengyao.

    Although Xiao Mengyao hasn''t seen him for a long time, in his heart, he is really a very caring person.

    Because Xiao Mengyao was the one who didn''t care about everything about him and came together with him when he was the weakest in strength and reputation, and even in the trough of his life.

    So even though he didn''t say anything on his lips, he really cared very much in his heart.

    Yan Rubing blinked, looked at Rong Silan and said: "Silan, where is the most famous restaurant in Tianfu, and there are so many people?"

    "Um?"

    Rong Silan''s face was immediately full of doubts, but she still said: "Zuixianlou, it is the most lively place in Tianfu!"

    "Then go there!"

    When Yan Rubing spoke, her eyes also fell on Ye Qianran.

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran quickly understood Yan Rubing''s meaning, nodded in agreement and said, "Then let''s go!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Rong Silan.

    Rong Silan understood something, took the lead and walked directly, in fact, she wanted to say that it was not good to go to the restaurant last time? But thinking that there might be something going on this time, so I didn''t ask too much at this time.

    But when she brought it over, she seemed to guess something in her heart.

    Because she remembered that Ye Qianran''s expression obviously changed when her Grandpa Jiu mentioned the matter over there in the secret realm, which may have something to do with this matter.

    Zuixianlou is indeed the most popular restaurant in Tianfu, and it is also the one with the largest number of people. People who come and go to Tianfu will go there, so the news of coming and going is also very circulated.

    After arriving there, Ye Qianran looked at the people coming in and out, and was a little amazed.

    Perhaps it was also due to the large number of people here, so the Zuixian Tower was much larger than he had imagined, and it looked majestic.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s face showed anticipation. According to his speculation, if it is the saint of the secret realm, that is, Xiao Mengyao, this matter is definitely a big event at present, and it must be discussed.

    So with anticipation, Ye Qianran took the lead and walked in.

    The space inside was much larger than he had imagined, and the other rows of tables were full of people, and the noisy appearance seemed very hot.

    And when they came in, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.

    The first is Ye Qianran, although he looks young, but his temperament is revealed, giving people a very different feeling. In addition, there are five women who follow Ye Qianran, each with their own characteristics and looks. So after they came in, the hustle and bustle in the hall became a little quieter.

    Most of the eyes are focused on them, and when the strange look is revealed, they also look a little envious.

    That''s right, everyone envied Ye Qianran at this time.

    Ye Qianran glanced around at this time, and sat down on a free table in the hall, and the atmosphere around him was unavoidably quieter.

    "That woman, with blue hair and blue eyes, looks like she belongs to the Xuanbing Palace. It is said that the saintesses of the Xuanbing Palace are like this..."

    "Why did the saintess from Xuanbing Palace come here?"

    "Hey, why is that woman so similar to Miss Rong from Fucheng?"

    "What imagination, that''s what it is, but how did she come here?"

    At this time, every voice in the discussion was extremely puzzled and surprised. Thinking that it seemed that Ye Qianran took the lead when they came in, the exclamation became clearer at this time, so most of the eyes were on Ye Qianran. Ran''s body turned around.

    What kind of character is this?

    When everyone was puzzled and curious, an old man came up at this moment, his eyes fell on Rong Silan and said: "Miss Rong, why are you here?"

    "Well, come and have a look!"

    Rong Silan nodded, then his expression fluctuated, looked at the old man and asked directly: "Is there any news circulating here?"

    When Rong Silan asked, Ye Qianran''s gaze also fell on the old man, and a strange look appeared on his expression.

    "News?"

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, then understood Rong Silan''s intentions, and then said: "There is still a lot of news recently, what news does Miss Rong want to hear?"

    Because the old man was not sure at this time, if he told each thing one by one, it would really waste time, so he chose to ask directly at this time.

    "About the secret realm!" Rong Silan said.

    "Is it a secret place?"

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "If it is a secret realm, there is indeed one thing. It is said that a certain character in the secret realm is about to recruit a relative, so at this time, many young talents have rushed over in advance!"

    "Who is that important person?"

    At this time Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking.

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran. Although he was puzzled about his identity, he didn''t ask too much. After all, sitting with Rong Silan was not easy, so he was here Shi Shi said directly: "I don''t know who it is, but this matter is causing a lot of trouble now, and it is very difficult to think about it!"

    "Could it be the saint of the secret realm?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked with a puzzled face, with a serious expression on his face.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The old man frowned slightly, and said with a slightly hesitant expression: "There is such a possibility, but the probability is not too great!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, still no specific news?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression at this time, Rong Silan was really surprised. Could it be that Ye Qianran cares about the saint of the secret realm? Ye Qianran knew her too?

    But thinking of this, she thinks it is unlikely, because as far as she knows, the saintesses in the secret realm rarely go out, so how did Ye Qianran know her? But if you don''t know each other, why do you ask such a question at this time?

    But although he was very, very curious in his mind, he didn''t ask too much, because if Ye Qianran wanted to say something, he would definitely say it.

    "Does Miss Rong have any other questions?" The old man asked again in doubt.

    "there is none left"!

    Rong Silan shook her head and said, "If you have any questions, I''m looking for you!"

    The old man nodded after listening, and also chose to turn around and leave at this time.

    After the old man left, the five people''s eyes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran''s brows have been slightly wrinkled at this time, and now it seems that the exact news still hasn''t come, choose to wait?

    He is really very scared, what if he is really afraid? Then if he waits here, he will definitely miss something, so he must not sit still, he must go to the secret realm to see in advance, otherwise he will never feel at ease here.

    But now that he left suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, there were Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan here, and it was impossible for the two of them to go with him, after all, their identities were too sensitive.

    "But how is that to be done?"

    Thinking of this, the helplessness deepened, why is there no definite news? If so, perhaps he would not have been so hesitant.

    If it is, he will leave in two days, if not, he will stay for a while...

    When he thought of this, four or five people walked in from outside, glanced around, and sat beside them.

    Ye Qianran didn''t pay much attention to it at this time, but at this time, he clearly heard one of them say: "Tsk tsk, we all have to work hard. If you get the first place, you can marry someone from the secret realm if you are interested." Where is the saint!"

    As he spoke, his face was filled with anticipation and excitement.

    "Haha, what are you thinking!"

    The other person laughed out loud after hearing this, but just when he was about to say something, a voice rang out, "Is the person who invites relatives in the secret realm a saint?"

    "Um?"

    The man frowned slightly after hearing this. It was very uncomfortable that what he wanted to say was suddenly planned. He looked up, and when he saw a young man, he couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Why tell you?"

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice was cold at this time.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The man chuckled, and just when he was about to say something, a blue light bloomed at this moment, and the temperature in the entire hall dropped instantly, and an ice sword was placed directly on the man''s neck and said: "Answer me The problem!"

    The voice is simple, but it sounds very domineering.

    The people present were amazed at the same time. Feeling the pure power of Xuanbing, the astonishment inevitably deepened. Is it also from the Xuanbing Pavilion?

    But when did such a number one figure appear in the Xuanbing Pavilion?

    When everyone was surprised, the man trembled, and his face turned pale. At this moment, he felt a terrifying pressure falling on him.

    He trembled slightly, opened his mouth, looked at the man who spoke first, and said, "He...he knows better than me, you can ask him!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and at this moment his cold eyes fell on the man who spoke earlier: "Say it, or he will die!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the man held hostage by Yu He Qianran''s eyes widened. What kind of situation is this?

    When he was thinking this way, the man who was questioned by Ye Qianran moved his throat and nodded heavily: "Yes!"

    "How do you know?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and asked again.

    "I...my uncle has a position in the secret realm, he sent the news!" The man also felt a little oppressed at this time, so his voice also had slight fluctuations.

    "Really?"

 Chapter 871

    "Brother, you can let me go this time!"

    The man held hostage by the ice sword was still a little pale, and looked at Ye Qianran and said something in a trembling voice.

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, glanced at the man, pulled back the ice sword in his hand, put it into the ice sheath on his back, glanced at the two of them again, and finally said: "Besides, don''t talk nonsense in the future What''s the matter, because she is my daughter-in-law!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran didn''t say much, turned around and sat down at his desk.

    "Daughter-in-law? What does this mean?"

    After the two people heard it, they first had doubts on their faces, and then they thought of what the wife meant?

    After all, that feeling can be felt very clearly.

    But it''s too funny, they admit that Ye Qianran''s strength is indeed good, but there are many outstanding people in Tianfu, where can he get his turn?

    After Ye Qianran sat down, his expression showed a thoughtful look, and the current news can be regarded as affirmed, so when he considered these, his eyes fell on several people and said: "In the past two days, I I will choose to go to the secret realm!"

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Rong Silan''s body and he said: "Silan, Chuchu, I''ll come to see you after I finish my affairs!"

    Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu looked at each other, and finally nodded in agreement.

    Ye Qianran also knew at this time that she needed to give them a very good explanation, so she immediately said: "The first person I met was her, and she was also the first one who fell in love with me when I didn''t show any advantages. "

    Rong Silan was the first to express surprise after hearing this. At this time, she couldn''t believe it. Although she had never talked to Xiao Mengyao as the saint of the secret realm, she knew her relatively well.

    Xiao Mengyao is definitely a very good person. According to what Ye Qianran said, he seemed to have nothing at first, so how could Xiao Mengyao fall in love with Ye Qianran?

    But from what Ye Qianran has shown in the past few days, she can also see that Ye Qianran is not lying, and this makes him even more surprised. The two are not on the same level at all. How is this possible? Woolen cloth?

    Thinking about it, Rong Silan couldn''t help asking: "Then...then how long has it been since you two met?"

    "More than a year, almost two years!"

    Ye Qianran''s time is relatively vague, and what he can tell at this time is also an approximate time, and everything is elusive at all.

    Even so, the figure of Xiao Mengyao still exists in his mind, and the impression is still very deep.

    "Then will she forget all about you, son?"

    Rong Silan said again, in fact, he didn''t mean anything else when he said this, he just wanted Ye Qianran to have a plan, in case when the time comes, people really forget Ye Qianran, so what? What?

    She was quite afraid that Ye Qianran would be decadent and sad because of this, that was not what she wanted to see.

    "We had a three-year contract!"

    Ye Qianran said softly, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "So I still choose to believe it!"

    "Then why did she recruit relatives?" Rong Silan said without hesitation.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, this was also something he couldn''t figure out, yes, if he remembered, why would he recruit relatives? Could it be that the three-year agreement has been completely forgotten?

    But he really didn''t want to believe it. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "Maybe she has her own difficulties!"

    He can only use this method to comfort himself now.

    When Rong Silan heard what Ye Qianran said, she understood something in her heart, and immediately said: "Young Master, you can go and have a look, anyway... Anyway..."

    When talking about this, Rong Silan''s voice faltered at this moment, and finally bit his lower lip lightly and said directly: "Anyway, there are still us, so..."

    After finishing speaking, Rong Silan''s voice stopped at this moment. In fact, she expressed her meaning very clearly, and she believed that Ye Qianran could understand.

    Ye Qianran really understands very well, what Rong Silan means is, maybe, Xiao Mengyao really chose to forget him, so he still has them.

    But he really cared about it, after all, he was the first person he met and the first woman to recognize her, so Xiao Mengyao held an extremely important position in her heart, but when he heard Rong Silan say this, he My heart is still quite warm.

    Originally, he was worried that Rong Silan would be angry when he mentioned Xiao Mengyao, but now she was worried about herself, which proved that this woman''s thoughts were all on him now, so now he is still a little bit nervous. Some moved.

    Rong Silan saw that Ye Qianran didn''t speak, but she understood that expression very well, so her face turned rosy, and she didn''t say anything in the end.

    In fact, although the secret realm and Tianfu are two forces, even related to each other, they will never realize it on the bright side, and she has always wanted to know Xiao Mengyao, but unfortunately, she never had the chance.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief and stopped thinking about this issue.

    After all, the person recruiting relatives in the secret realm is not necessarily Xiao Mengyao''s, and everything will be clear after going there.

    After a brief chat, several people also left the Zuixian Tower and turned around in the Tianfu, only turning back at night.

    Perhaps considering that Ye Qianran was about to leave, Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue, including Yao Qianyu, chose to leave at the same time, and let Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan accompany them. After all, after this departure, Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan could not leave .

    Ye Qianran didn''t say anything about it, he just felt that the three of them were quite caring, and his original intention was to rest with the two of them, but soon he smiled wryly, and this woman Rong Silan actually took the initiative to lie down. On his body, the rosiness and anticipation of that face can be seen with a discerning eye...

    Zhong Chuchu was beside her, her face was burning hot, and she turned her body away not to look, but the voice that came from time to time made her bite her lips tightly...

    When Rong Silan fell asleep sweetly, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Zhong Chuchu''s body, she blinked her eyes, and finally, for the sake of fairness, she took the initiative to hold the woman in her arms, and when she turned around, When she was on her body, she also kissed the soft lips...

    Two days later, Ye Qianran looked at Tianfu gradually disappearing in front of his eyes, his face was full of strangeness, Rong Silan, who had always been an optimist, was full of reluctance and sadness, Zhong Chuchu was the same, even more serious than Rong Silan''s expression Stronger, at least he saw Zhong Chuchu secretly wiping tears.

    Although the tears disappeared, the ruddy eyes seemed to prove everything.

    Fate, he and Rong Silan, including Zhong Chuchu, definitely have a lot of fate, and this fate is also guarded by him, it seems...

    But what about Xiao Mengyao?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s gaze inevitably became deeper again...

 Chapter 872

    "Hey, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran turned his eyes back from the direction of Tianfu, and didn''t say anything more at this time, under the guidance of Yao Qianyu, he galloped directly towards the secret realm.

    There is still a long distance between Tianfu and the secret realm, it will take at least a week, and it is still under Xiao Hei''s absolute speed.

    If Ye Qianran was alone on this journey, it would be absolutely boring, but fortunately, there were Yao Qianyu, Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue accompanying him on the way, which gave him some comfort during this journey.

    Yao Qianyu is introverted, Yan Rubing is introverted, and Yan Ruxue is shy.

    The three of them are together, and it''s very interesting to joke around.

    For example, when he was bored, he would say: "Ru Bing let me hug, Ru Xue let me lean on for a while, can Qian Yu give me a hug..."

    These are all jokes on the personality loopholes of the three, so it''s quite interesting.

    Time passed day by day, and after about two days away from the secret realm, Ye Qianran met a lot of people, many of whom were of the younger generation, and they all seemed to be looking for the secret realm to recruit relatives.

    But if the person recruiting relatives in the secret realm was really Xiao Mengyao, how could he give it up and grab it back...

    No matter whether he comforts himself or is firm, he is sure that Xiao Mengyao has her own difficulties, otherwise, she would never do this.

    After all, if Xiao Mengyao hadn''t liked him, he could have left without any three-year contract.

    And during that period, what Xiao Mengyao did for him, imagining now, he was very moved...

    Two days later, when the secret realm appeared in front of him, he was immediately amazed. The secret realm was completely different from the huge city he had imagined.

    Even the scene in front of him shocked him, it was very beautiful.

    It seems to be a huge ring existence.

    The outer ring is a town, and the inner ring is a single mountain.

    The outer ring and the inner ring are completely separated, and there is a huge river in the middle, which looks absolutely shocking.

    In addition, in the direction of the mountain peak, the clouds and mist are filled, which looks like a fairyland...

    "Is this the secret realm?"

    Ye Qianran said something in surprise.

    "Um!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded lightly and said: "The secret realm was established the earliest among the four major forces, and there are countless masters inside!" He glanced at the surrounding city and said, "In addition, there are many powerful forces in this city, but the big Most of them are vassals of the secret realm, and those disciples of these vassal forces who perform well can be recruited to the secret realm for systematic training."

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, he could understand this at that time, his eyes were cheap again, when he landed on the secret place, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, Xiao Mengyao''s figure appeared in his mind again, is he now closer to her? How close?

    "Let''s go, go and see what the situation is now!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and galloped out under Xiao Hei''s acceleration.

    Once you reach the secret realm, you can know whether it is Xiao Mengyao who is recruiting relatives...

    At the gate of the city, the three of them landed, looked at the people coming and going there, with a slightly surprised expression, then involuntarily looked up at the plaque and found that there were two characters written on it, the secret mansion chain, knowing that this place should represent the city outside the secret realm up.

    "go in!"

    Seeing that the young man was still coming in and out of the huge door, Ye Qianran said something briefly, and then took the lead to walk inside.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran''s expression became strange again. There was a long street in the direction facing him, and along the street to the end, he could see the blue water surface.

    At this time, they walked forward for a certain distance, and then found an arc-shaped main road that just intersected with his one.

    At this time, they walked along the arc-shaped road, and after walking a short distance, they would see a crossroad, and the horizontal roads all pointed to the direction of the water surface...

    After Ye Qianran observed it for a while, he didn''t pay attention to these anymore, because he just wanted to confirm whether the person recruiting relatives was Xiao Mengyao, but after they went to the restaurant to stay until the evening, they couldn''t confirm it.

    Yes, recruiting relatives is still the hottest topic, but the exact person is still unclear.

    However, he also heard a fairly good news, that is, the recruitment of relatives is still in the process of registration, and his final decision is to try to register. If the person who recruits relatives is not Xiao Mengyao, he can withdraw temporarily.

    Because it was very late now, they also temporarily found a place to live.

    Just like what he expected, the inns were almost full because of the recruitment of relatives in the secret realm. When they were about to go around the whole city, they finally found a...

    Although the room is not too big, there should be no problem for the four of them, after all, both Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue can become their bodies.

    But in the end, Yan Rubing changed, because she was used to staying in Ye Qianran''s arms...

    The next day, after the three of them got up early and had a simple meal, they walked towards the registration office that they had inquired about yesterday.

    It is the jurisdiction of the secret mansion, and it can be regarded as a place similar to the city lord''s mansion...

    When they inquired and came there, Ye Qianran once again habitually glanced at the plaque and found that the word "Secret Mansion" was still written on it.

    The jurisdiction was much bigger than he had imagined. He looked surprised at the people coming in and out, because most of them were young people. From his feeling, he seemed to have seen a few very good ones.

    Walking inside, under the guidance of the guards, he also came to the registration place.

    It is a big square where three teams are registering.

    At this time, the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, because there were a lot of people who signed up. You must know that the time is very early now. With so many people this early in the morning, you can also see the influence of the secret realm here. It is also very profound.

    After observing for a while, Ye Qianran found that during the registration process, many people left with disappointed expressions. After careful observation, he realized that the registration process was carried out at the same time as an assessment.

    Imagine also, if everyone who signed up can participate, how long will it last?

    After letting the three of them wait by the side, he also began to enter the ranks of waiting for registration.

    Because of the need for an assessment, the progress was a little slower, and it was his turn in the morning.

    "Which force do you come from?" The old man''s voice sounded simple and direct, with no extra words at all.

    "The Wuming Sect is a small sect!" Ye Qianran replied.

    "Name!" The old man frowned, and his voice became even colder.

    In fact, he is still quite irritable. He is most annoyed by people who don¡¯t know themselves well, because there are so many experts in the secret realm to recruit relatives, but there are people who are weak but still want to try. Is this a waste of time?

    "Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran simply said two words.

    "Ye Qianran?"

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, his brows raised immediately, his eyes fixed on Ye Qianran and he said, "Your name is Ye Qianran?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran was taken aback, his face was full of doubts, what kind of situation was the old man''s sudden expression like this?

    Just when he was full of curiosity, the old man looked at him and said, "Which sphere of influence does the Wuming Sect belong to?"

    "Uh, Tianfu!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t know how to answer, so he just said: "It''s the boundary between Tianfu and Yaosen..."

    "Is that so?"

    The old man frowned again, and his expression showed a little disappointment. You must know that the person above was staring at the name. Although he didn''t know its purpose, he kept staring at it. He really didn''t expect that he would actually meet him this time. , but it''s a pity that it''s not the same as what he thought.

    Looking at Ye Qianran again, the old man said, "Well, I know, let''s test it!" After speaking, his eyes fell on the crystal ball beside him.

    Because Ye Qianran has seen it before, he also understands something. To put it bluntly, this crystal ball is a standard for testing a person''s strength. If that standard has not been met, this crystal ball will not light up.

    This was not difficult for him. He stretched out his right hand and touched it directly. With the injection of the power of heaven and earth, the crystal ball lit up after a while, and it even looked a little dazzling.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    The old man was surprised at this moment, seeing Ye Qianran looked a little different, finally nodded and said: "Congratulations, you passed!!"

    After speaking, he handed a silver sign to Ye Qianran and said, "In a week, you can take part in the next assessment. If you still pass, you can enter the rice territory for the final assessment. I wish you success !"

    Ye Qianran took the sign, looked it over, nodded slightly, turned around and left.

    And when he was leaving, what he was thinking was, if the brand in his hand was sold at this time, it should be sold at a very good price, right?

    Of course, this idea was just an imagination, but he didn''t decide to do it.

    "My lord, have you succeeded?" Yan Rubing asked Ye Qianran when he saw the smile on his face.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, then looked at Yao Qianyu and said, "Qianyu, if she is really the one who recruits a relative, will I succeed?"

    Because there are so many people participating, there must be a strong master. If he shows his full strength, it will definitely attract the attention of many people, so he needs to be conservative.

    Yao Qianyu blinked her eyes, thought for a while and said, "Then I will help you do the math tonight!"

    "Forget it!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said: "Although you are good at Tiansuan, it will do you a lot of damage. In addition... I don''t know if it is better, I am more inclined to control my own destiny... "

    Yao Qianyu didn''t expect Ye Qianran to say such words, she was a little moved in her heart, and finally nodded slightly: "Well, I also believe that my husband can solve it..."

 Chapter 873

    "It seems that it will take another week to register. Let''s take a good look around here this week, and just get familiar with the environment here!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, it is much more comfortable to apply for the name, and the review will be completed below, as long as the assessment is passed in a week, then you can enter the secret realm.

    Maybe he can go to see Xiao Mengyao in advance after entering the secret realm?

    But it is definitely not possible now. The secret realm is different from the secular sects. There are so many masters, and each one is more terrifying than the other.

    Naturally, the three of them had no opinion, and followed Ye Qianran, and had no other thoughts...

    "Go and send back the information of the whole person!"

    At the review office, the old man who asked Ye Qianran for information looked at a middle-aged man and handed him a list.

    In fact, no matter what, he also met a person named Ye Qianran. Although it didn''t match the information, it was still necessary for him to pass the information back.

    After the middle-aged man took it, he turned around and left...

    After seeing the man leave, the old man conducted the assessment again.

    "The scenery is quite beautiful!"

    Ye Qianran came to the water''s edge along the vertical street at this time, and at this moment, he looked at the past and saw a blue sky, which felt very good.

    Yao Qianyu said with a slightly strange expression: "Well, there is also a strong spiritual protection in it, and it is impossible to enter the secret territory out of thin air."

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then his spiritual thoughts surged, and he really felt a layer of strange spiritual power extending in the water, and his surprise appeared again. It really is very strange, and it seems that it is a special measure to prevent outsiders from entering.

    But this doesn''t seem to be very useful to him...

    As night fell slowly, the three of them left here and walked towards the rented inn...

    "Is this information going to be?"

    An old man in the secret territory looked at the information and became uncertain: "Hey, the Wuming Sect does not have this sect, and his identity is a bit strange, but Elder Fu has gone to the secular world, so he is really not sure!"

    The old man frowned and frowned. The name Ye Qianran should not have such a coincidence, but the information was completely different. He frowned, and finally stood up and walked outside.

    Is it right? Just let the saint take a look.

    Xiao Mengyao was sitting by the window as usual, her beautiful eyes were still looking out of the window, her brows were slightly wrinkled from time to time, her expression was full of sadness, since there was no news for such a long time, she was already desperate in her heart.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of knocking on the door made Xiao Mengyao stunned for a moment, then she sat up from her seat, looked up at the door and said, "Come in!"

    After the words were finished, the door was pushed open, and an old man came in, his eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao and he said: "Saint, there is a person named Ye Qianran who chose to sign up!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a while, and then an unspeakable surprise appeared, but she quickly saw the old man''s expression, and couldn''t help asking: "Is there anything else?"

    "Well, his name does match, but the information does not match. He comes from a place called Wumingzong in Tianfu. He is also extremely handsome and tall... I have asked people to investigate Wumingzong. There is no such sect, and the specific identity needs to be checked... But I don''t think the appearance will change so much in less than two years!" The old man said.

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned, is it just a coincidence of the same name? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking again: "Then Elder Fu has come back?"

    "Not yet, maybe it''s still under investigation!" said the old man.

    After hearing this, Xiao Mengyao bit her lips tightly again, and her disappointment became more obvious. Now that the time is getting closer, is it really possible?

    "Another piece of news..."

    The old man hesitated and said: "The candidates for the Tongtian Pavilion have been selected, and they should sign up in the next few days!"

    "I see!"

    After hearing this, Xiao Mengyao couldn''t help but turn cold, and finally said: "That''s nothing else, you go out first, I want to be alone!"

    The old man nodded, turned and walked out, while Xiao Mengyao sat there again, his eyes fell outside the window, his mind was full of the figure of Ye Qianran... After a long time, a touch of firmness slowly appeared in his eyes...

    Time passed day by day, and Ye Qianran was relatively leisurely in a few days. It was quite comfortable to take the three of them around, but as the time drew closer, he became a little nervous.

    And what he was nervous about was not the next assessment, but whether the person recruiting relatives was Xiao Mengyao, and whether he could see Xiao Mengyao...

    "There seem to be more people..."

    Unknowingly, when he brought the three of them to the secret mansion, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. There were still so many people going in and out, so wouldn''t it be crazier these days?

    Thinking of this, he really blushed a little, and when Ye Qianran was about to take people away, he froze there suddenly, his face full of astonishment and disbelief.

    At this time, several figures came out from the inside, and he was very familiar with the leader.

    Yan Rubing, who was standing behind him, was also stunned for a moment, her brows were tightly wrinkled, and there was only a cold light and a little murderous intent in her beautiful eyes.

    That''s right, the person who came out of it was Song Wei who injured her at that time.

    People from Tongtian Pavilion also got involved?

    An idea appeared in Ye Qianran''s mind. In the cold light floating, he suppressed the inner urge to go up and fight, and brought Yan Rubing and others to the side. It will implicate Yao Qianyu and others.

    He didn''t care, but what about Yan Rubing and the others? He didn''t want the three of them to follow him and cause any harm.

    But... what is the meaning of the people from Tongtian Pavilion coming here?

    Also here to sign up?

    While he was thinking this way, Songwei left with a few people and didn''t notice the four of them.

    "Ru Bing, I will avenge you!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the backs of the few people leaving, his expression changed a little, and then his eyes fell on Yan Rubing.

    His meaning is very simple, since the other party has also come to the secret realm, they will meet sooner or later, as long as he is alone, he will definitely not make the other party feel better.

    Songwei''s strength is indeed terrifying, even somewhat unpredictable, but he has no fear at all. After all, his strength has changed dramatically from before.

    Yan Rubing''s expression was a little strange, and after returning from the direction where Song Wei left, she shook her head and said, "Young master, don''t worry, don''t cause trouble here, your affairs are more important now!"

    Ye Qianran understood what Yan Rubing meant, but now that it happened to him, he couldn''t suppress his anger, but he also calmed down.

    After a long time, he took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress it, nodded slightly, and left here with the three of them...

 Chapter 874

    "You three just stay here, I''ll go there by myself!"

    Two days later, Ye Qianran looked at Yao Qianyu and the three of them and said a simple sentence, because he didn''t know how the competition for recruiting relatives was conducted, but since there were a lot of people, they must be picked, after all, they couldn''t all be concentrated To the secret territory.

    And since there are so many people, the time loss will definitely be very long. He can''t let the three of them wait for him in one place all the time. If that''s the case, it''s better to let the three of them stay here Take a rest, or take a walk around.

    The three of them looked at each other, and finally nodded in agreement, but at this moment Yao Qianyu said: "Then husband, be careful."

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran said three simple words, then his eyes fell on Yan Rubing who was hesitating to speak, as if he knew what she was going to say, he said directly: "Don''t worry, even if you meet Songwei, I will Patience!"

    He also figured it out at this time, when Song Wei came to the secret mansion, the chances of participating in the registration would be very high. If this is the case, then let''s see you on the field.

    Hearing what Ye Qianran said, Yan Rubing''s expression relaxed obviously.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it too. After smiling, she glanced past Yan Ruxue, reached out and tapped her on the head. Although this girl didn''t like to talk very much, the worry on her expression was obvious.

    Seeing that Yan Ruxue''s face turned red, she turned around and walked out.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran was completely naked, and walked directly towards the secret mansion.

    As long as you pass this competition assessment, as long as you can enter the secret territory, then the truth will be revealed.

    If the person inviting relatives is not Xiao Mengyao, then he can just take this opportunity to take a look. If it is, no matter what the reason is, he has to grab it first, because he has always firmly believed, firmly believed... that woman should be Difficult...

    When he came to the secret mansion, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, just as he thought, although it is very early now, there are quite a lot of people who walked in.

    When he came inside, he also walked in the direction that everyone had gone.

    Soon came to a huge venue, and on that huge venue, there were a lot of people coming at this time, it seemed that there were already three or four hundred people.

    Slightly stunned, surprise inevitably appeared, one must know that those who can pass the initial assessment have actually proved that their natural strength is still very good.

    Seeing that there are still people inquiring about qualifications there, they spread out their left hands, and the badge they got for passing the assessment at that time also appeared in their hands, and walked over.

    After successfully passing, Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, she came to the side, and waited patiently...

    With the passage of time, more and more people grew up, and soon the venue didn''t seem that big anymore, and because of the overcrowding, the whole place appeared to be in a mess...

    Ye Qianran was not such a quiet person, but faced with such a situation, he still frowned.

    However, he also knew that with so many people, it seemed to be a good thing to be able to maintain no fighting.

    Soon, Ye Qianran raised his head, and when he saw three figures walking in from the outside, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light appeared slightly.

    The person who came in was Song Wei, but seeing him coming here, Ye Qianran was basically sure that the other party was also participating in the recruitment.

    People from Tsutenkaku also come to participate?

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and was not looking at it, but was in the middle of thinking.

    You must know that Tongtian Pavilion should be regarded as an existence above the four major powers, but it is really intriguing to come to participate in the family recruitment assessment of the secret realm at this time.

    At this time, he considered two possibilities. First, there must be a purpose for Tongtian Pavilion to participate. Second, Xiao Mengyao is really recruiting relatives, maybe the other party really likes her...

    After thinking for a long time, the divine sense fluctuated at this moment, and when I looked up, I found three old men roaring towards them and landed in front of them.

    With the appearance of the three people, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, and all eyes were focused on the three people.

    Ye Qianran also looked at the three of them, with curiosity on his face, there are so many people now, what kind of method should be used to recruit people?

    When he was thinking about this, the old man standing in the middle spread out his left hand, and then thirty crystal clear jade pendants appeared at this time.

    The people present were even more confused when they saw the jade pendant, including Ye Qianran, what does that jade pendant mean?

    Just when he was curious, the old man said again: "This jade pendant can enter the secret realm through the outer limit of the secret realm, and only thirty people can pass through!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked when he heard the old man''s words. He had considered many ways to swipe people, but they all needed to be done several times, but this...

    You know, there were hundreds of people present, but only 30 people passed?

    This method of brushing people is too cruel, right? How low are the odds of this being successful?

    In addition, is that jade pendant a snatch? still¡­¡­

    If it was snatching, under his eight doors, he should be able to easily snatch one, but would it be that easy?

    Because snatching may test strength, but it''s more about speed, right?

    When he was thinking about this, the old man''s voice sounded again: "The people who can be present are all excellent people, but the secret realm only needs better people..."

    Speaking of this, the old man''s voice paused and said: "Next, the three of us will set up an illusion at the same time. The first thirty people who walk out will get one, while the others will be eliminated!"

    As the voice fell, Ye Qianran raised his brows, and a smile appeared at this moment, illusion? This seems to be a test of divine sense, right?

    And he has reached the level of soul cultivation...

    As for the people around them, they were in a state of confusion at this time, and many people frowned, even a little nervous and flustered, to break through the illusion and get the jade pendant? And there are only thirty, so very, very few people can get it...

    So the probability of being able to pass is greatly reduced at this time.

    Very opinionated, most people are very opinionated, but in the face of the secret realm, even if they have opinions, they dare not raise them, because the result of raising them may be to be eliminated directly.

    "Okay, let''s start now!"

    At this time, the three old men were not talking nonsense. After looking at each other, their figures separated at the same time. The next moment, three directions surrounded the entire venue.

    At this time, the nervousness of the people present became deeper, and the next moment, the terrifying Wu Yuan surged out from the three of them. The seal fell, and the entire space surged like ripples at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, is it necessary for the illusion to change the space like this?

    But at this moment, the dazzling light bloomed, everyone''s eyes blurred, and the people around them completely disappeared...

    Ye Qianran was also facing the situation at this time. He was standing in front of a huge monster, and the monster was staring at him with murderous intent and a vicious aura pervading it. It seemed extremely real... ¡­

    Is this illusion an aggressive illusion?

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, and the unknown giant monster also rushed towards him, as if it wanted to swallow him directly.

    His brows were slightly frowned, his body was about to dodge when he suddenly woke up, it seemed that this was just an illusion, why should he be nervous?

    Spiritual thoughts surged, trying to leave here directly, but when he was extending, he felt the emptiness around him, everything in front of him was still the same, and he suddenly understood that this illusion was not a simple illusion.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    A deafening sound sounded, accompanied by a ferocious presence Ye Qianran also came back to his senses, when he saw the monster''s huge claws slapped on him, his pupils shrank, and when he was about to dodge quickly again, but He stopped quickly, but chose to close his eyes and use his spiritual thoughts to feel.

    The monster in front of him should have been fabricated by those three old men. If so, it must have something to do with them.

    And this illusion is aggressive, it should be an attack on the spirit and soul, as long as he touches it, even a little bit, he can feel the surrounding directions, and then he can transfer out through space.

    Although this method is a bit cheating, but there are only 30 places, in order to be more on the safe side, he had to do this.

    During the surge of spiritual thoughts, when he thought that the paw was hitting him, he felt a surge of spiritual thoughts, and then he didn''t feel anything.

    what''s the situation? There is no spiritual connection?

    When he was frowning slightly, he opened his eyes and looked, and found that the illusion around him had disappeared. When he looked up, he found that the thirty jade pendants were floating, and all the people present had their eyes closed, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. In a fantasy world.

    Forehead?

    Ye Qianran was completely puzzled at this time, but he didn''t think about it anymore, and looked at the thirty jade pendants again, and his figure galloped up.

    But when he rushed up, the spiritual power of whistling sounded again, his brows were slightly frowned, and he found that the three figures in the front and back had surpassed him, and then got a jade pendant.

    After he saw the three of them clearly, the cold light flashed away, but he quickly restrained himself, followed behind, and also brought the jade pendant over. At this moment, he also felt three slightly surprised eyes falling on him body.

    Maybe I never thought that someone would be so fast...

    Although he felt it, Ye Qianran still maintained his composure, and then he pretended to say: "What the hell, I was so scared to pee when I saw that monster. I didn''t expect to stand still and come out. I''m so lucky."

    Talking and laughing twice...

    At this time, he felt that the three eyes became contemptuous, and he was never angry. This is what he wanted, so keep a low profile, and raised his brows at the three of them thinking about it: "The three brothers are also scared. Did you pee out?"

 Chapter 875

    "Hey, act like I never said that!"

    Seeing that the three of them frowned at the same time, Ye Qianran smiled dryly, said something weakly, and then turned her head.

    The three of them glanced at Ye Qianran again, and finally withdrew their gazes, but the look of contempt was obviously clearer at this time.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it very clearly, but chose to ignore it, keep a low profile, absolutely keep a low profile, because the lower the profile, the harder it will be to step on it.

    "At last, is there still no news?"

    In the secret realm, Xiao Mengyao looked at Fu Xiaoqing who was standing in front of her and bit her lips tightly. Today has entered the last day of assessment. If she finds it, she can use her privileges to let Ye Qianran join directly. But if it doesn¡¯t work today, it¡¯s considered There is no chance at all.

    Fu Xiaoqing looked at Xiao Mengyao''s expression, sighed secretly, and finally nodded slightly.

    He really worked hard and found many places, but he couldn''t find Ye Qianran.

    Maybe the two are really related.

    Xiao Mengyao''s eye circles turned rosy, and her sadness deepened, and Ye Qianran''s figure was all in her mind.

    Ye Qianran was the first person who moved her heart, the first person she liked, even though she hadn''t seen each other for so long, she still chose to stick to it, including recruiting relatives right in front of her eyes, she would still choose to stick to it...

    Fu Xiaoqing looked at Xiao Mengyao''s appearance at this time, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end, he sighed secretly, and finally turned and left.

    Xiao Mengyao has his own decisions, he knows that what he said is in vain...

    On the other side, with the passage of time, a few more people rushed up and directly grabbed the jade pendant in their hands, and the happy look was self-evident.

    Gradually, more and more people got the jade pendants. When the 30th one was taken by one person, the elders who were floating in the distance also restrained at this time, so that everyone was out of the illusion. broke out.

    And from a few hundred people to thirty people, it''s done like this...

    After everyone woke up, they first looked up and saw that the floating jade pendants around them were gone, their expressions changed slightly, and then they became depressed in various ways, knowing that they had come here completely. No chance.

    "Okay, those who get the jade pendant pass, and those who don''t get it are eliminated."

    The old voice was indifferent: "You can go out now!"

    After the words fell, although the people present were extremely unwilling, they did not dare to resist easily. After lightly nodding, they chose to leave one after another. Not long after, there were only thirty people left in the arena.

    After the three old men landed not far from them, they glanced at them. At this time, the old man who took the lead said: "Don''t waste time now, come to the secret realm with us now!"

    "Shall we go now?"

    A strange look appeared on Ye Qianran''s face. He really wanted to go back and say hello to the three of them, but it was obviously impossible now.

    Perhaps at the very beginning, he never thought that he could be so ruthless by swiping people once?

    "Let''s go!" The three old men didn''t say much at this time, and they took the lead and galloped out at the same time.

    The others, Wu Yuan, followed up amidst the surge.

    Ye Qianran followed at the end by relying on the surge of divine sense...

    When he came to the river area, an old voice sounded: "Use Wu Yuan to mobilize the spiritual power of the jade pendant to wrap yourself before you can pass!"

    After the voice fell, the green light bloomed, suddenly looking extremely gorgeous.

    Ye Qianran also mobilized it by using the power of heaven and earth, and then when passing through the gap on the water surface, he found an extremely simple way to pass.

    It didn''t take long for the secret realm to appear in front of us. At this moment, it seemed that the vastness was shocking. The palaces were neatly planned, but the most prominent one was a huge statue standing in the center, holding a handle The giant sword was inserted into the ground, looking extremely spectacular.

    At this time, the three old men led them to land on a huge platform, which was very vast and surrounded by pools, which also looked very distinctive.

    "Starting tomorrow, you will have a competition of individual strength, which will be divided into three groups, and when the groups are in the knockout round, the champion can enter the championship game!"

    The old man standing in the middle said: "The championship is held in a round-robin format. The winner of the championship will marry the... saint of our secret realm!"

    After the words fell, many of the thirty people were stunned there, and their expressions were full of disbelief, saint? That is the existence of the future Holy Lord of the secret realm.

    Ye Qianran was also obviously startled, his eyes floated, is it really Xiao Mengyao?

    He didn''t think about the reason at this time, he was still determined that there might be some reason for this...

    Three groups? This pace is also very fast...

    But he really likes it.

    "Okay, now let''s take you to the temporary residence to have a look!"

    The old man who took the lead said something briefly, then took the lead and walked towards the arranged residence...

    When he came to the place where it was arranged, Ye Qianran found that it was a pavilion, a pavilion, which looked very unique.

    At this time, the old man made simple arrangements again and left.

    Ye Qianran walked into the arranged room and lay directly on the bed, his eyes were full of thoughts, shall we do it tomorrow?

    What about tonight? Do you want to go and see Xiao Mengyao?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s heart became agitated, and this feeling was very strong, but he was not familiar with it at all, and it was so big, how easy is it to find it?

    What he can look forward to now is that Xiao Mengyao can watch the battle live... But will she come?

    After thinking wildly for a while, why did Ye Qianran surprise Xiao Mengyao when he decided to be the final champion?

    Although he was willing to believe that Xiao Mengyao had reasons for doing this, maybe there were other reasons?

    It might be best to keep it until the end...

    Considering this, he didn''t think about it any more, and sat cross-legged on the bed and directly entered the state of cultivation...

    As night fell, Xiao Mengyao came to the door of the room in a beautiful pavilion, and after knocking on the door lightly, a gentle voice sounded: "Come in..."

    After the words fell, Xiao Mengyao was silent for a while, and finally opened the door and walked in.

    In the room, an old woman was sitting cross-legged inside. At this time, she opened her eyes and her eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao.

    "Holy Lord!"

    Xiao Mengyao said something respectfully.

    "Um!"

    The old woman nodded slightly, seeing Xiao Mengyao''s expression was softer, and finally she might have seen Xiao Mengyao''s expression, and said slowly: "Mengyao, sometimes you can''t help yourself, besides, you have holy beads on your body, so I Do you understand what I mean..."

 Chapter 876

    "I know!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s expression changed, and then her eyes fell on the old woman again and said: "Is there anything else that the Holy Master asked me to come over?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The old woman nodded lightly, pondered for a while and said: "Then do you know why the owner of the Tongtian Pavilion came down to force the marriage in person this time?"

    "It should have something to do with the holy pearl in my body!" Xiao Mengyao replied.

    "That''s right!"

    The old woman nodded again and said, "Then do you know how the Tongtian Pavilion was formed at that time?"

    "How did it form?"

    Xiao Mengyao was full of doubts after hearing this, because she seemed to have read the records. The formation of Tongtian Pavilion was established by the top masters of the four major forces at that time. learn.

    "Because it''s empty!" The old woman''s expression was full of solemnity at this moment.

    "Empty?"

    Xiao Mengyao''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "That''s right..."

    The old woman nodded lightly and said: "At that time, a void appeared inexplicably, and many powerful creatures came out of it, and the leaders inside were also extremely terrifying races. The Tongtian Pavilion was built to resist at that time!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s face was full of surprise, he really didn''t know much about this matter.

    The old woman guessed Xiao Mengyao''s expression, and said again immediately: "The holy bead in your body was born with the hole at that time, and now the sealed hole has loosened again, so the holy bead is needed to strengthen it, so Tongtian Pavilion wants to take it out of your body , and to take it out, it must be combined with that woman, this time you understand it!"

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, he really didn''t think of these things.

    "You may already have a sweetheart, and you have fought for it. Although it is in the form of a competition now, it is a certainty that Tongtian Pavilion will win the first place! Even if your sweetheart comes, he is still secular after all. , I am afraid it is not the opponent of Tongtian Pavilion!"

    When the old woman said this, her voice paused, she looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Mengyao, do you understand what I mean? Sometimes, in order to take care of the overall situation, some personal interests must be sacrificed!"

    There was a little exclamation in his expression.

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned, and bit her lips again, her expression was a little bit at a loss and a little sad, did she and Ye Qianran really have nothing to do with each other?

    The old woman glanced at Xiao Mengyao again, sighed secretly and said, "Think about it carefully!"

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded lightly and said: "Then I''ll go first!" After speaking, she turned and left the room.

    The old woman looked at the closed door, her expression fluctuated, and finally she shook her head and closed her eyes again...

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day. Feeling the abundant spiritual power in his body, he put a smile on his face, and at the same time, his expression was full of determination. He wanted to win the championship. It''s decided, whatever you say, you have to take it down...

    Time passed, and at about eight o''clock, Ye Qianran felt the presence of a very strong breath, and then an old voice sounded in his ears: "Everyone gather at yesterday''s gathering point!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, did he tell thirty people at the same time? This divine sense is also powerful enough.

    While thinking this way, he also chose to leave the residence and walked towards the huge platform that he passed yesterday.

    The three groups competed at the same time, that is, ten people, and it was still a knockout match, so if it was faster, the day''s time might be over.

    Because they were inside, and the platform was still outside, he originally planned to gallop over directly.

    But in the end, I chose to walk there, because when they came, the three elders led them like this, and there might be some restrictions.

    The environment in the secret realm is definitely good. Along the way, I feel indescribably comfortable and feel extremely good.

    When passing through a corridor, Ye Qianran glanced casually, but at this moment, his eyes froze for a moment, because in a gazebo in the distance, a woman was sitting inside, although her back was facing her, but He still felt a very familiar feeling.

    "Is it her?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and after a murmur, there was a huge agitation in his heart. When his heart was turbulent, he couldn''t help walking in that direction, but it didn''t take long before he was stopped by two female disciples.

    "Sorry, no outsiders are allowed here!"

    One of the women said softly, before, she would have treated Ye Qianran indifferently, but now she treated Ye Qianran with a significantly softer voice.

    First of all, it can be seen that Ye Qianran is a contestant, and may become the husband of the saint. Another point is that Ye Qianran is very handsome and handsome, and his temperament is very prominent...

    "Is it¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said two words, looked at the gazebo again, suppressed the restlessness in her heart, and finally chose to leave.

    Familiar, indeed very familiar, but now there is no need to bother, I have waited for such a long time, and now it is not bad.

    After he turned and left, Xiao Mengyao seemed to feel something in the gazebo. She turned her head and frowned slightly when she saw Ye Qianran''s figure, and finally looked away.

    Is it a contestant?

    After Ye Qianran came to the platform, he found that there were already several people, and the three old men he saw yesterday were also standing there, as if they were waiting.

    Ye Qianran glanced over those people, and found that Song Wei was among them. At this time, the corners of his mouth were curled up, and there was a smile on his face, with a confident look, which really made him feel very uncomfortable.

    Don''t give him a chance, as long as there is any chance, he will suppress Song Wei, suppress it fiercely, thinking that the sneer will disappear in a flash...

    It didn''t take long for the thirty people to gather at this time.

    Perhaps the news of the competition here has also spread, many disciples of the secret realm are watching from a distance, and some other elders obviously want to see how they perform.

    "Now start grouping!"

    The old man standing in the center said something plain, let everyone stand together, and directly divided them, simple, direct...

    Ye Qianran looked a little regretful at this time, he didn''t even meet Songwei, if he did, he would definitely let Songwei be eliminated here.

    But even though they didn''t meet Songwei, one person from Tongtian Pavilion was also arranged with them.

    Since three people signed up for Tongtian Pavilion, it shouldn''t be easy for these three people to come.

    Thinking that his parents'' family may be caused by the Tongtian Pavilion, he has no good impression of the Tongtian Pavilion, what else can he do now, let''s step on them one by one...

    The corners of his mouth turned up, and Ye Qianran''s cold eyes revealed it again.

 Chapter 877

    "Number five?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the number assigned by the old man, his expression fluctuated, and his eyes skipped the other nine people in their group. Except for the one from Tongtian Pavilion, he was absolutely fearless about the others.

    After their entire group got their numbers, the elder led them to the leftmost side of the huge platform, while the middle and rightmost were the other two groups, and Song Wei was the rightmost group.

    Ye Qianran took a look at Songwei, and looked away after a long time.

    "Although this is a knockout round, the eighth-eliminated person can join the secret training, and of course they can choose to leave. There will be no obstacles in the secret!"

    The elder who judged their group said something indifferently.

    After hearing this, the people present showed somewhat surprised expressions. Maybe they can''t be the husband of the saint, but it is also a good choice to be able to join the secret realm.

    "I''m going to say the rules now!"

    The elder said: "During the match, no intentional injury is allowed, no weapons are allowed, and in order to make the match go faster, those who are suppressed by the opponent for more than ten seconds will be regarded as admitting defeat..."

    The people present were surprised again after hearing this, it''s fine if they can''t use weapons, but being suppressed for ten seconds is still considered an admission of defeat? This rule is really overbearing, because there are many uncertainties in this way.

    Ye Qianran can understand that being suppressed for ten seconds among the masters is definitely a gap in strength. If you can''t use weapons, maybe you decide to rely on yourself. After all, there will be more uncertainties when using weapons.

    Is your own strength the real strength?

    It doesn''t matter to him, but there will be many people''s skills applied to the skills, right? How should this be calculated?

    Sure enough, when he thought of this, a man said: "Elder, if you can''t use weapons, isn''t it too unfair?"

    "Nothing is fair or unfair!"

    After hearing this, the old man said indifferently: "If the strength is high, having no weapon is exactly the same as having a weapon. Having a weapon does not mean anything. What is required now is one''s own strength!"

    After hearing this, the man''s expression fluctuated, and finally he nodded slightly without saying anything.

    "Okay, let''s start the game now. It will be done by drawing numbers. The loser will be eliminated directly, so everyone must work hard!"

    The old man said something simple, spread out his left hand, and then a brocade box appeared in his hand, and after he made it, two numbers appeared in his hand, then raised his head and said: "Number five is against number seven!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, was he so lucky to be drawn?

    One tenth of them were hit by him, but he didn''t care about it, anyway, he would go up sooner or later, so he walked to the central position, and the man who asked the elders earlier and called it unfair also came up.

    His brows were slightly frowned, but standing behind Ye Qianran, his emotions stabilized, and when his eyes surged, his aura also soared at this time, looking very powerful.

    Ye Qianran was still very calm at this time, and his eyes were also surging, but he was thinking about how to defeat the opponent, and he could also expose his strength to the minimum.

    But without knowing it, he can''t figure it out, so he can only wait for the game to start.

    "let''s start!"

    The old man obviously didn''t want to waste time, glanced at the two of them, and said it directly at this moment.

    With the fall of the old man''s voice, the man who was fighting Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly focused, and with the sudden increase in momentum, he clenched his right hand tightly, and when the surging voice was heard, he rushed towards Ye Qianran vigorously. Smash it over.

    He didn''t show much at the beginning, but when he came in front of Ye Qianran, he was very powerful, giving people a very strong feeling, completely overwhelming.

    Naturally, Ye Qianran would not let the other party suppress him. You must know that there is not much time. When the power of heaven and earth was in turmoil, he clenched his right hand and greeted him. Almost thought of a very good way.

    Press for ten seconds?

    In fact, he can take advantage of this loophole. He can win the game in just ten seconds. Although he is a bit rogue, to a certain extent, he has perfectly retained his strength.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A bang sounded at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s body stepped back immediately, as if being suppressed.

    The people watching around couldn''t help being stunned, were they suppressed at the beginning? Then wouldn''t he lose quickly and miserably in the future?

    The man who fought against Ye Qianran never thought that he would be like this at the beginning. He reacted quickly enough. When his face was full of surprises, the Wuyuan in his body exploded at this moment. Together, they slammed directly in Ye Qianran''s direction.

    It felt overwhelming, as if it was going to kill Ye Qianran here.

    Everyone feels this way, and if he is suppressed again this time, then Ye Qianran will really lose after several consecutive times.

    The distance was getting closer and closer, and the expression of surprise on the man''s face was getting deeper and deeper, but when it hit Ye Qianran, he seemed to see the smile on the corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth. Satisfied.

    But with Ye Qianran right in front of him, what other tricks can he play?

    So when my mind was turning, I wasn''t suspicious, and the spiritual power in my hand was directly thrown at this moment.

    But when he hit it, his expression was stunned, and he couldn''t believe it, and he missed it?

    He obviously aimed at Ye Qianran, how could he miss it?

    And when he just thought of this, Ye Qianran in front of him disappeared, was it just an afterimage?

    A sharp breath swept from behind, the man''s face changed slightly in an instant, he turned around, and carried the rest of his spiritual power.

    "bump¡­¡­"

    A muffled voice sounded, and the man''s body trembled slightly. At this time, his body backed up, and when he was backing up, his spiritual power gathered, and when he was about to hit up again, he didn''t find Ye Qianran''s shadow.

    "what happened?"

    The man was stunned, and at this moment a wave of spiritual power swept from the left side...

    Then he felt aggrieved, he couldn''t catch Ye Qianran''s shadow at all, it was really uncomfortable...

    And Ye Qianran''s use is also very simple, the combination of speed and space, when the two are combined, the opponent can''t catch it at all.

    He still had the same thoughts. Although this method was a rogue, it could perfectly suppress the opponent.

    The people around looked strange, because they could see very clearly from the outside, wasn''t Ye Qianran taking advantage of a loophole?

    I looked at the old man many times and found that the old man''s face was calm. Although he was calm, he could occasionally see a little appreciation. Needless to say, the referee at this time had no opinion on Ye Qianran.

    Aggrieved, definitely very aggrieved.

    The man was suppressed, and hated Ye Qianran so much that his teeth itch. Finally, he couldn''t help but let out a low drink. When he was about to explode, the suppression on him completely disappeared at this moment...

    what happened?

    The man was obviously stunned, but at this moment, an old voice sounded: "No. 5 wins!"

    "Ten seconds?"

    Only then did the man think of something, his face instantly became ugly, and he was absolutely suffocating with nowhere to vent his anger. He finally gritted his teeth and smashed his spiritual power to the ground.

    "bump!"

    A deafening sound sounded, and when the spiritual power surged towards the surroundings, Ye Qianran''s figure also appeared at this time.

    "Hey, sorry!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he said something to the furious man.

    The man looked at Ye Qianran angrily. Although he was very unwilling and unhappy, he had no choice but to snort coldly, turn around and choose to leave.

    This is a secret realm after all, so no matter how courageous he is, he would not dare to do so.

    Rules are rules, and he is not brave enough to violate the rules set by the secret realm.

    After Ye Qianran watched the man leave, he also left with a smile, and chose to ignore the gazes from all around him.

    "Next group, No. 2 vs. No. 6!"

    The old man spoke again, and after the words fell, the two walked up again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes were fixed, this time it was a bit interesting, because one of them was the person from Tongtian Pavilion.

    Looking at the opponent''s calm appearance, it showed absolute self-confidence. Judging from the momentum on the field, it seemed that he had suppressed the opponent by a bit.

    "start!"

    The elder will not look at this, he is just a referee, he only wants the result...

    After the words fell, the man in Tongtian Pavilion did not give the opponent a chance, and launched an attack first. When the momentum was surging, a palpitating force flashed, and the illusory shadow swept across, directly covering the opponent.

    The people present looked at it with amazement, such a strong strength.

    Although the other person reacted and chose to resist in an instant, the gap was reflected in an instant. Under simple suppression, the next attack was like a storm.

    In less than ten seconds, there was a bang, and another person flew upside down at this moment, and fell heavily on the ground, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly pale.

    "Fancy but not useful..."

    The man from Tongtian Pavilion said something coldly, turned and left, and stopped looking at his opponent.

    "Number two wins!"

    The elder frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end, and announced the result directly.

    Although the people around knew that the result was already like this, the person who also looked at the Tongtian Pavilion was a little upset.

    The man who was beaten into the air wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. He glanced at the man in Tongtian Pavilion. Although he was angry, he was more surprised. Such a strong strength, even he felt The opponent didn''t use all his strength...

    Ye Qianran frowned at this time, but soon relaxed, looking very strong?

 Chapter 878

    "continue¡­¡­"

    The old voice sounded again, and everyone turned their eyes away from the man in Tongtian Pavilion.

    Ye Qianran also withdrew his gaze, but his expression was still cold at this moment. He was getting more and more unhappy as a person watching Tongtian Pavilion.

    No matter what, he has decided on his number one priority, and after making the decision, he will naturally completely suppress Tongtian Pavilion.

    And after he suppressed it, it might not matter if he was in the secret realm, but if he left the secret realm, he could probably guess that the other party might come to him by himself? If this is the case, it will save a lot of trouble.

    As time passed, because of such restrictions, the elimination was very fast. Before noon, the number of people was reduced from ten to five.

    Although the eliminated people are not reconciled in various ways, being eliminated means being eliminated, but thinking that they can still join the secret territory, they feel a lot better.

    "The round is over, and the remaining numbers are No. 2, No. 3, No. 5, No. 8 and No. 10."

    The old man simply said the number with his eyes, and then continued: "The new round is still a knockout round, only the last one is left, let''s continue now!"

    After the voice fell, the lottery began again.

    Finally raised his head and said, "Number two is fighting against number eight."

    After the words fell, the man from the No. 2 Tsutenkaku walked up with another person.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became a little more serious. This person in Tongtian Pavilion is definitely very strong, but he has not been guided to his due strength from the beginning to the end. He really hopes that the person who fights him this time can do it.

    But at the beginning, he knew that he was dreaming again, and the man in Tongtian Pavilion was good at the beginning, but it didn''t last long before he was completely suppressed, just like the first time. In the middle of the attack, the man was directly sent flying.

    "Number two wins!"

    The old man''s voice was flat, and after the injured man left, he said again: "No. 3 vs. No. 10!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, he was ready to play, but this time he was on the order, but this is also good, because the chances of fighting against the guy from Tongtian Pavilion next time will be greatly increased.

    Sure enough, as he expected, after the match between No. 3 and No. 10, the old man directly announced that No. 2 would fight against No. 5.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s heart beat obviously fast, and his breathing was a little short. He was not afraid, but he was so excited.

    After waiting for so long, it''s finally here...

    The man in Tongtian Pavilion glanced at Ye Qianran, how fast? It''s a little tricky, but it''s also doable.

    Coming to the central position, Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally took a deep breath to calm himself down. The opponent is an absolute master, and it is still a knockout round. He must not make any mistakes here.

    And Ye Qianran''s performance at this time gave people the feeling that he was a little scared, and if he went up like this, he must have lost, this was the feeling Ye Qianran gave everyone.

    The old man glanced at the two, and finally said slowly: "Let''s start!"

    After the three simple words fell, the corner of the man''s mouth turned up. When the surging Wuyuan burst, the illusory shadow flashed across, and his body was in front of Ye Qianran in an instant. When his right hand opened his mouth, The surging sound sounded instantly, and there was a feeling of shocking the mind.

    Ye Qianran saw it very clearly. During the surge of spiritual thoughts, before the other party caught him, the space surged like ripples at this moment, and the whole body dissipated instantly. The next moment, the eight doors opened directly. At the fifth door, the speed reached a limit.

    When the power of heaven and earth surged at this time, he spread his right hand and galloped directly towards the man.

    The man scratched his face full of surprise, how could it be? space?

    I thought it was speed before, but now it seems that the answer is not so simple. When I snorted coldly, my spiritual sense also opened instantly, and when I opened it, I felt Ye Qianran''s figure instantly, the corners of his mouth curled up, Spreading out his right hand, strange spiritual power surged, and the next moment, an illusory palm print was slapped directly behind him.

    The palm print was very big, and it was very fast. It was obvious that Ye Qianran did not intend to let Ye Qianran escape easily.

    Ye Qianran was surprised. The man is worthy of being a member of Tongtian Pavilion, and he is a little different. However, such a person is also conceited because of self-confidence. Sometimes things that come out of the blue will have completely different effects.

    Looking at the palm print, Ye Qianran really didn''t expect to dodge, spread out his right hand, and slashed directly at the palm print with a sharp sword intent.

    "Zi la..."

    An ear-piercing sound sounded, and the palm print collapsed in an instant, and Ye Qianran''s body went straight through at this moment, the next moment, the illusory imprint appeared, and the next moment the illusory imprint condensed at this moment, and the illusory sword shadow was here It condensed for a while, and swept towards the man with great momentum in the next moment.

    Under the sharp breath, it felt as if he wanted to sweep away all obstacles.

    The man was also stunned, never thought that Ye Qianran would have such a trick, but his reaction was still very fast, when the cold light floated, the Wu Yuan in his body exploded at this moment.

    "Hey!"

    At this moment, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his right hand spread out. The spirit needles that had not been used for a long time appeared at this moment, and in the next moment, several of them were thrown directly at the man.

    The purpose is simple to seal the hole.

    This may not last too much time, but it seems to be enough for him.

    The man''s acupuncture point was sealed by the spirit needle, his expression changed slightly, he finally gritted his teeth, and finally clenched his right hand, and smashed it towards the sword god seal.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When the two strands of spiritual energy collided, with surging and ear-piercing, ripple-like spiritual energy surged, many people around were surprised.

    "bump!"

    Just as the voice fell, the muffled voice sounded again, and the man from the Tongtian Pavilion fell straight forward, and when he stabilized his figure, the illusory shadow pierced the sky, and the next moment, Countless sword shadows arrived.

    "Have you been suppressed?"

    The people around couldn''t believe it, it was different from what they thought.

    The old man who was the referee was also amazed. It is indeed not easy to suppress the people of Tongtian Pavilion.

    The man also felt aggrieved at this time, with a feeling of falling into the trap, and he knew in his heart that he had underestimated Ye Qianran. With a cold light, his hands spread out, Wu Yuan erupted like a volcano, and his aura soared instantly. up.

    Under such circumstances, he is too lazy to suppress his strength, and he will let Ye Qianran understand that provoking him like this will have no good results.

    "Emma, ??I''m scared to pee..."

 Chapter 879

    "Um?"

    After hearing the voice, all the people present showed weird looks at the same time, and soon their expressions changed from weird to surprised.

    Because they saw the man from Tongtian Pavilion flying out.

    And at the moment of flying out, illusory shadows pierced through the void, and criss-crossed towards the man at high speed. Under the illusory shadows one after another, people were dazzled to see.

    The man in Tongtian Pavilion became more and more embarrassed, wondering how Ye Qianran did it?

    In fact, when Ye Qianran used the spirit needle to seal the acupoint, he thought of the sealing power of his phoenix-eyed blood. It should be easy to control it with his spiritual sense at this time.

    Just as he thought, when the phoenix eye opened, it directly sealed the man''s Wu Yuan, and then he didn''t intend to give the other party any chance, after all, he knows the power of blood, and the other party will too.

    So he was going to forcibly suppress it for ten seconds when he couldn''t figure it out.

    The people around looked more and more surprised at this moment, with faces full of disbelief, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    And the man''s face was extremely ugly at this time. The first time Wu Yuan fluctuated, he forcibly broke through, but now, Wu Yuan was completely suppressed by an inexplicable spiritual power. Failed.

    As an excellent disciple of Tongtian Pavilion, how could he fail here?

    You must know that if they can successfully marry the saintesses in the secret realm, their status in Tongtian Pavilion will also change dramatically.

    He managed to win a spot, how could he be so defeated by Ye Qianran?

    Anger surged in his eyes, and the next moment, the strange spiritual power spread like ripples. At this time, he had already decided to use the power of blood.

    And the power of his bloodline is still very special, and this specialness allows him to have an extremely terrifying body in a short period of time, and it is precisely because of the power of his bloodline that he has reached his current position.

    The weird spiritual power converged at this moment, and the man''s whole body changed drastically at this time, the skin of his whole body turned golden, wrapping his hair...

    And when the man formed such a transformation, Ye Qianran''s attack presented a dull voice, which sounded like a drum...

    The man stood there, as if he couldn''t be shaken by any kind of attack.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was surprised.

    The people around were also very surprised when they saw this scene. Although Ye Qianran''s attack was not very strong, it was also very fierce. The man''s body was not damaged by such a hammer.

    Is this not a bad golden body?

    This bloodline is so strong!

    Many people around were amazed, and Ye Qianran was able to force the man to this point.

    So next, is it Ye Qianran''s bad luck?

    After all, in the current state of the man, there is nothing to be afraid of attacking. If the reversal is reversed, Ye Qianran will undoubtedly lose.

    The old man also narrowed his eyes slightly. He also knew this bloodline very well, one of the legendary three bloodlines, the Immortal Bloodline.

    However, the man''s bloodline obviously hasn''t been evolved. If it evolves, he will really be immortal...

    "Damn you!"

    The cold voice was full of murderous intent, the man was really angry that he was suppressed to such an extent by an almost ignored existence.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this time, the man''s blood is indeed very strong, but there are rules here, the golden light in his eyes also surged, his right hand clenched tightly, the fusion strength in his body gathered, and finally added A second level of sword intent.

    Isn''t it bad for the golden body? Still off...

    Ten seconds, he only needs ten seconds, he has suppressed for seven or eight seconds before, as long as he can suppress the man again this time, then victory is in sight.

    For all of this, he opened the eight doors to the sixth again. Under the rapidity, the figure was hard to catch, and because it was hard to catch, the changes in his body at this time were also hard to see.

    "bump!"

    A muffled voice burst out, and everyone''s eyes blurred at this moment, the man''s body trembled, and everyone was amazed, can it be shaken?

    The man stood there feeling the force acting on him, his face changed instantly, it was very terrifying, and at this moment he also saw a pair of golden cold eyes, the next moment, the extremely terrifying force came from Ye Qianran''s body It surged out, and then the whole person flew out backwards.

    And Ye Qianran, who had done all this, also restrained his spiritual power, backed away, and looked at the man who stood up with a sluggish face with a sneer.

    The old man was also shocked at this time, Ye Qianran actually shook the opponent, so how much strength does Ye Qianran need?

    Are you hiding your strength?

    The old man thought that Ye Qianran was also ahead in speed, but now he knows that he also underestimated Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran is definitely a very strong person, at least he can''t see through Ye Qianran at all now, and he can''t figure out what level Ye Qianran''s strength has reached.

    The man stood up, his breathing was a little short, and his eyes fixed on Ye Qianran, with surprise and unwillingness.

    Because he also fully understands that Ye Qianran is also hiding his strength, even now, if he continues, he may also lose...

    Although he can''t accept this now, he is even more curious about who Ye Qianran is? Why is the strength so terrifying?

    "Number five wins..."

    The old man came back to his senses and announced the result at this time...

    And just after the old man announced the result, the people watching around gradually came back to their senses, and after they came back to their senses, they were surprised... Ye Qianran actually defeated the opponent?

    After the old man announced the result, the power of the blood in his body also dissipated at this time, he clenched his fists, and finally let go. He had already decided in his heart that this place must be won from Ye Qianran.

    Without stopping, the man left here directly, and now he can''t afford to lose this man...

    "Continue, No. 5 vs. No. 10..."

    The old man withdrew his eyes from the man, and said a simple sentence again.

    The voice fell, and the last person came up. Ye Qianran was able to defeat such a strong person, and he knew that he was not an opponent, so he took the initiative to admit defeat not long after the opening. So far, Ye Qianran won the victory of this group. The first place, successfully advanced to enter the ranks of the championship.

    "This change..."

    The old man looked at Ye Qianran with a smile on his face, and he couldn''t help expressing his surprise again. He thought that the three people from Tongtian Pavilion would be the final contest, but he didn''t expect to kill a dark horse, but how long can this dark horse last? ?

    Tomorrow''s championship game, because it is very important, there must be many people watching in the secret area.

    Even if Ye Qianran fails tomorrow, if he joins the secret territory, he will receive enough attention.

    After the game ended, Ye Qianran did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the unfinished matches on the other two sides. The final result was predictable. As he had imagined, the two Tongtian Pavilion''s approvals won the first place. name.

    And after the same session ended, the two of them might have also heard the news of the defeat of another Tongtian Pavilion disciple, their eyes were focused on Ye Qianran at the same time, and then they couldn''t believe it, how did they lose?

    When Ye Qianran left here and walked towards his residence, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of the gazebo, but he didn''t see the familiar figure there anymore.

    Although he was a little disappointed, he quickly adjusted his mentality. Tomorrow is the championship match, and the champion will be able to marry Xiao Mengyao. Then... such an important match, will she not be present?

    Thinking of this, my heart was really excited, I looked away, and walked towards the arranged residence.

    After arriving at the residence, he didn''t waste any time, and directly entered into the practice. The purpose was also very simple, that is to adjust himself to the best state.

    In the evening, in a huge hall, all the elders and masters of the secret realm arrived...and this included Xiao Mengyao, but at this time her expression was indifferent, and nothing could be seen from her expression.

    "Tomorrow''s championship match will be held outside the hall!"

    A majestic voice sounded, and the person who spoke was Nie Qingcheng, the master of the secret realm.

    Naturally, no one objected after hearing this.

    "The people who passed this time should all be from Tongtian Pavilion, right?" Nie Qingcheng saw that no one spoke, and his eyes fell on one of the old men.

    The old man shook his head after hearing this and said: "There is a person who is not from Tongtian Pavilion. According to the recorded information, he comes from the junction of Tianfu and Yaosen. He is a person from the Wuming sect, and his name is Ye Qianran!"

    When the old man mentioned the name Ye Qianran, Xiao Mengyao''s expression fluctuated for a while, but soon became sad again. This Ye Qianran may be very strong, but he is not the person she wants to see.

    Because she knew that no matter how fast Ye Qianran''s strength developed, he might not be able to compete with the people from Tongtian Pavilion.

    All of this may be her fantasy...

    Fu Xiaoqing also saw Xiao Mengyao''s expression from the side, couldn''t help sighing secretly, shook his head in the end and didn''t say much.

    "Is it?"

    Nie Qingcheng looked surprised after hearing this, and said: "Is there such a thing, Wuming Sect? Is there such a sect?"

    Since Ye Qianran performed so well, the sect behind him should not be weak, but he has never heard of the Wuming sect.

    "No!"

    The old man shook his head and said: "According to the investigation, there is no such sect. It seems to be a fiction. The specific identity needs to be verified."

    Nie Qingcheng nodded slightly, glanced at Xiao Mengyao, then pondered, and at this moment the old man said again: "Secret Master, do you need to talk to him and let him take the initiative to lose tomorrow?"

    "unnecessary!"

    Nie Qingcheng raised his head and said with a smile: "Why is this so? Aren''t the people in Tongtian Pavilion very strong? Wouldn''t it be better to have one more variable? After all, they also agreed to such a rule, but I don''t know if this variable can win the championship... ..."

    After finishing speaking, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "If you get it, it will be more interesting..."

 Chapter 880

    "Then it''s decided!"

    Nie Qingcheng raised his head, glanced around and said: "Everyone leave." After finishing speaking, his voice paused and he said again: "By the way, tell me where that kid lives!"

    As soon as the words fell, the elders present showed strange looks at the same time. They didn''t understand what Nie Qingcheng meant, but the old man who arranged Ye Qianran''s residence at that time also explained it.

    Nie Qingcheng nodded, without saying anything, turned around and chose to leave.

    "Is this here?"

    After Nie Qingcheng came to a certain courtyard, he glanced in the direction of the house, raised his brows, and his spiritual thoughts surged at this moment.

    When he felt that a person was inside, he was about to take back his spiritual thoughts, but suddenly felt a feedback of spiritual thoughts that made him stunned for a moment.

    That divine sense is very terrifying, it can even be described as majestic and unfathomable.

    Who will be inside?

    Nie Qingcheng''s first thought at this time was that he had gone to the wrong place, because the divine sense was too strong, and it was not something a young man should have at all.

    But is there anyone in the secret realm who has such divine sense?

    Absolutely not, so the situation at this time also aroused the curiosity in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked towards the door of the room.

    Ye Qianran opened his eyes at this time, his face was full of doubts, the aura just now was so strong, whose aura is it?

    Just because he was cultivating, the sudden sweep of breath, coupled with the strong breath, directly caused his divine sense to surge out. Although he regained his sobriety quickly, the surge just now was still exposed a lot.

    "Boom boom boom..."

    The sound of knocking on the door sounded at this moment, Ye Qianran looked a little hesitant, who is coming in at this time?

    After thinking for a long time, Ye Qianran got off the bed and finally opened the door. After opening the door, a handsome and dignified man walked in.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and suddenly his face was full of curiosity, and he asked immediately: "Who are you?"

    "I''m here to see the three who have advanced!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled, looking up and down Ye Qianran was a little surprised, she was indeed very young, it was hard to imagine that such a huge divine sense just now came from the young man in front of her.

    "Oh, do you have any orders?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Well, tomorrow''s match will be held outside the hall!"

    Nie Qingcheng said something briefly, then sat in the room and said, "There are a few other things I want to check with you!"

    "What?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    "Why did you come?" Nie Qingcheng said with a smile.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and then said: "Does it need to be said, of course I came for the beauty."

    Nie Qingcheng was obviously startled and said: "Then do you have any other ideas?"

    "Any other ideas?" Ye Qianran asked with a puzzled face, "If you talk about developing in a secret realm, I haven''t thought about it yet!"

    "Then you came here purely for women?" Nie Qingcheng''s face was full of strangeness.

    He originally thought that Ye Qianran''s participation was to marry the saint of the secret realm, so that he could have a certain foundation, but what Ye Qianran showed was completely different from what he thought.

    Ye Qianran came here for women?

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and Xiao Mengyao''s figure appeared in his mind again, and couldn''t help but said: "If it wasn''t for women, I would come here to participate in the competition, it would be purely idle!"

    Nie Qingcheng was taken aback again, then couldn''t help laughing and said: "Good boy, I have an idea, I like it!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Mengyao has always been mine, so don''t try to take it away!"

    "Meng Yao?"

    Nie Qingcheng was startled, his eyes floated, he looked at Ye Qianran seriously and said, "How do you know her name?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran heard Nie Qingcheng''s words, she knew that she was talking too much, and she didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally said: "Who doesn''t know the name of the saint!"

    "Is it?"

    Nie Qingcheng raised his mouth and said, "Xiao Mengyao''s name has never been announced to the public!"

    "Um, is it?"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t believe it immediately after hearing this.

    "yes!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded, looked at Ye Qianran again and said: "If my guess is correct, you should come from the secular world!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, his face was full of disbelief, he couldn''t figure out how the man in front of him knew.

    When he thought of this, Nie Qingcheng was already confident, and said with a smile: "Mengyao changed the rules into what they are now, and half of the reason seems to be you!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s heart suddenly became turbulent, and he quickly asked, "Why do you say that?"

    "The people in Tongtian Pavilion originally asked Mengyao to marry him directly!"

    Nie Qingcheng said with a smile: "But she almost forced her to death to have the current rules. Why, you were notified by Elder Fu?"

    "Elder Fu has passed away?"

    Ye Qianran''s heart moved, and there was a greater fluctuation in his heart, he knew, he knew Xiao Mengyao would not do this easily, there must be some difficulties, is it Tongtian Pavilion again?

    There was a cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t have any good feelings for Tongtian Pavilion, or he didn''t have any good feelings from the beginning to the end...

    "It''s back now!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "That means you participated in the competition, Elder Fu, Mengyao and the others have never understood?"

    "Well, it should be!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, feeling extremely comfortable in her heart, perhaps because she understood the reason this time, in short, she felt very good, and even had the urge to find Xiao Mengyao impatiently.

    But in the end, he chose to suppress...

    "Boy, very good!"

    Nie Qingcheng said in admiration: "Then work hard, for Mengyao, you also want to get the first place!"

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily. After learning about this, his inner determination became stronger, and he definitely believed that no matter how exposed he was, he would win the first place.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, Nie Qingcheng''s expression was completely relieved, and he said after a while, "Okay boy, I won''t bother you anymore, you should practice hard, I''ll go out first!"

    After speaking, he turned and left the room.

    Ye Qianran looked at Nie Qingcheng''s leaving back with doubts on his face, what kind of situation is this?

    However, from the perspective of temperament, the identity of the other party should be very difficult...

    After guessing a lot, I didn''t guess why, so I didn''t think much about it at the moment, and went directly to the bed and sat cross-legged to practice.

    After Nie Qingcheng came outside, Jing Guang once again murmured after thinking for a long time: "If this kid gets the first place, maybe he can really do it?" After speaking, his expression fluctuated greatly...

 Chapter 881

    "Elder Fu, what do you think I should do?"

    In the room, Xiao Mengyao bit her lips tightly, her face was full of sadness, while Fu Xiaoqing stood behind her.

    Fu Xiaoqing''s expression fluctuated, and he didn''t know what to do, because Xiao Mengyao had too much burden on him, he couldn''t move forward, he couldn''t retreat, what else could he do?

    Miracle? Will there be a miracle at this time?

    Xiao Mengyao turned her body around at this time, her eyes fell on Fu Xiaoqing''s body, her expression showed a firm look again and said: "I will choose to go to the ice pool after tomorrow, I can''t let him down!"

    "Has the saint really decided?" Fu Xiaoqing''s voice was slightly changed.

    Going to the ice pool may be able to take out the holy bead, but Xiao Mengyao who is integrated with the holy bead will also fall because of this.

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded lightly and said: "The holy bead is in my body, according to my inquiry, if I want to take it out, that''s all I can do!"

    At this time, she was still thinking of luck. After all, the holy bead was a fetish. Although it was integrated with her, it was impossible for her to disappear after her death.

    So it may be feasible to go this way, but she really can''t do it by letting her marry someone else. Thinking of this, Xiao Mengyao looked at Fu Xiaoqing firmly and said again: "So, I need Elder Fu to help me once more!"

    Fu Xiaoqing nodded slightly after hearing this, and didn''t say anything more.

    She understood Xiao Mengyao''s meaning very well. The first was to ask him to help take the holy bead, and the second was to help her hide the aura of the holy bead at the same time, because only in this way could Xiao Mengyao succeed completely.

    Otherwise, the contemporary Holy Master would choose to seal Xiao Mengyao down. In that case, there would be no success at all.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up the next day and felt his own state. After stretching his waist, he felt very good.

    Opening the door, breathing the fresh air outside, Xiao Mengyao''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    Thinking of the conversation with Nie Qingcheng yesterday, she felt extremely refreshed, Xiao Mengyao really had no other choice.

    What touched him the most was that Xiao Mengyao changed the rules to what they are now for him, and even made Elder Fu look for him.

    That woman Xiao Mengyao still remembered him, and a smile appeared on her face just thinking about it.

    When he came outside the door, Ye Qianran moved his body, then left and walked outside.

    And when he came outside, because he didn''t know how to get past the hall, he could only ask his disciples. After searching for a long time, he finally found one, and that one was the female disciple who stopped him in the gazebo yesterday.

    "Come with me!"

    The woman didn''t say much, and walked towards the hall with Ye Qianran.

    On the way, Ye Qianran looked at the woman and couldn''t help but asked, "Are you a saint dressed as a saint?"

    "Um!"

    The woman nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he said again: "What about the saint? Why did you only see yourself?"

    "The saint has gone to the temple!"

    The woman said: "Because today is the championship match between the three of you, the saint needs to watch!"

    "Is she there?"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, surprise appeared on his face, but he was very excited inside.

    "yes!"

    The woman nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Qianran with a little surprise. She didn''t understand why he was so excited. After all, it might not be his turn in the championship match between the three, right?

    All the way to the hall, Ye Qianran glanced inside, my dear, he saw that there were a lot of people inside, definitely similar to what he saw in Fucheng, and the two from Tongtian Pavilion inside were already there, and finally he simply also went in.

    As for the woman who brought him here, she chose to leave because she was not allowed to enter here.

    After coming inside, Ye Qianran once again felt a lot of aura falling on him, his brows were slightly frowned, and the divine sense that was suppressing him had not erupted, then he raised his head and looked again.

    At this time, he was stunned for a moment, because the person sitting in the first place turned out to be the person he chatted with yesterday.

    Nie Qingcheng also saw Ye Qianran''s gaze, and there was a more or less smile on his face, which was regarded as a greeting to Ye Qianran.

    After Ye Qianran moved away from Nie Qingcheng, he scanned again. At this time, he saw the familiar Elder Fu, and then beside Elder Fu, he saw a figure.

    Although she was covered with a veil at this time, he still felt familiar, so his expression became dull in an instant, and a strange feeling emerged from his heart.

    But at this moment, Xiao Mengyao looked a little dazed, looking ahead, not knowing what she was thinking.

    When he withdrew his gaze, Xiao Mengyao might have sensed something, raised his head and looked at each other, but quickly moved away.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, this woman doesn''t know him?

    But after thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something again, that''s right, that is his change at this time, his change is so huge, he can''t recognize himself when he sees him, let alone the person who hasn''t seen him for so long Xiao Mengyao is gone.

    But it won''t be long, he will be able to confess his identity. At that time, this woman will definitely be very happy. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little more restless in my heart.

    Withdrawing his gaze, he felt two gazes again, looked up, and found that it was Song Wei and another member of Tongtian Pavilion looking at him.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, he smiled and turned his head away.

    In fact, Song Wei and the other person were a little surprised, they still had some impressions of Ye Qianran, because in the previous assessment, Ye Qianran also walked out of that environment very quickly.

    Recalling what Ye Qianran said at that time, they were contemptuous, but Ye Qianran can stand here, in fact, it is enough to prove that Ye Qianran does have some skills, maybe it was a means of pretending before.

    After all, he was able to eliminate their companions, and even with their bloodlines activated, they would be a bit difficult to meet, but Ye Qianran really did it, and it seemed that it was very easy at the time.

    So now they don''t despise Ye Qianran in any way, instead they are getting serious...

    "Okay, since we''re all here now, let''s start earlier!"

    Nie Qingcheng said something simply, his expression showed anticipation at this time, he was very much looking forward to Ye Qianran winning the game, it would be really fun.

    Naturally, the people present had no objections, and they all hoped that the game could start early, start early and end early.

    "Well, the rules are the same as before. I won''t say more, but I want to add one more. I don''t know if you have any opinions!" Nie Qingcheng said again.

    "What kind of rules does the secret master want to add?"

    The person who spoke at this time was the old woman sitting not far from Nie Qingcheng, who is also the current Holy Master of the secret realm.

    Nie Qingcheng''s eyes fluttered, and he said directly: "Cancel the round-robin competition and proceed directly to the knockout round, because if the strength is strong enough, you can stand at the end, and the round-robin is at most one more chance, but this chance does not mean anything , Maybe this can further promote your persistence and hard work!"

    The people present looked at each other after hearing this, and finally fell on the three of Ye Qianran at the same time.

    At this time, the Holy Master also directly said: "Look at the opinions of the three of them. If you agree, then follow what the Secret Master said!"

    "I have no opinion!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran took the initiative to speak out.

    And with his leadership, the people in Tongtian Pavilion couldn''t say much more. They nodded and chose to agree, expressing that they didn''t have any opinions.

    "Hey, it''s fine if you don''t have an opinion!"

    Nie Qingcheng gave a rare smile, and after finishing speaking, he stood up and said: "Let''s start now, everyone is just outside the hall!"

    The voice fell, and he took the initiative to walk outside.

    Under the leadership of Nie Qingcheng, the people present also stood up one after another. At this time, Ye Qianran, Song Wei and another person from Tongtian Pavilion turned around and came outside.

    When everyone gathered outside, Nie Qingcheng said with a smile: "There are two people in Tongtian Pavilion and one person from Wumingzong. That''s good, the people from Tongtian Pavilion come first!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly showed a strange look. Why did he always feel that this Nie Qingcheng seemed to be standing next to him, did he want him to win the game?

    When he thought of this, Song Wei and another man also came out. At this time, the two looked at each other, and their expressions were quite calm.

    "Okay, let''s get started!"

    Nie Qingcheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense at this time, and directly let the game choose to start.

    After the words fell, the aura of both of them soared at this time, and then they rushed towards each other at the same time.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, because it would definitely be beneficial for him to know more about the two.

    But after the pure Wu Yuan of the two collided a few times, they were separated, and then the man who was fighting with Songwei raised his head and looked at Nie Qingcheng and said: "Brother is very strong, this time I take the initiative to admit defeat!"

    After the words fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time, Nie Qingcheng was not surprised at all, nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Songwei and said: "Do you choose to take a break, or continue?"

    "Of course it continues!"

    The corners of Songwei''s mouth curled up, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, saying: "I really want to see how strong the person who can beat my classmate is!"

    "as you wish!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and naturally he didn''t have any opinions. Although he didn''t see some of Songwei''s strength, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, now that the champion is close at hand, he wants to win it no matter what. First.

    When thinking of this, his eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao.

    He doesn''t know what the purpose of Tongtian Pavilion is, but his purpose is very simple, that is, Xiao Mengyao is his, and no one can take it away, even if his identity is exposed...

    After thinking of this, I walked up calmly...

 Chapter 882

    "Can he?"

    Seeing the figure of Ye Qianran walking over, the faces of the people present showed puzzled expressions at the same time.

    If Song Wei had fought with the man from Tongtian Pavilion and exposed a lot of things, then Ye Qianran might really win this competition.

    But from the looks of it right now, Ye Qianran is probably on the verge of hanging, it''s basically a two-level battle.

    Needless to say, Songwei, the leader of Tongtian Pavilion''s younger generation, is absolutely unfathomable in strength, and being able to be dispatched here also proves that it is not easy.

    Even so, the origin of Ye Qianran''s identity is unknown, so the people present held some hope. After all, Ye Qianran''s "as you wish" also carried a strong confidence, but this hope It is very small...

    Seeing the two standing together, Nie Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, and then the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said slowly, "Okay, let''s start now!"

    After Nie Qingcheng''s voice fell, Song Wei and Ye Qianran did not rush to attack.

    At this time, Song Wei took a look at Ye Qianran and said: "I don''t know why, but you are quite familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and then said with a smile: "I also feel that you are quite familiar, maybe I have actually seen you before!"

    When Song Wei heard what Ye Qianran said, his expression became more puzzled, but after thinking about it for a long time, he never thought of where he saw Ye Qianran.

    He frowned, and didn''t think about it before and after the last thought, so he simply stopped thinking about it. He looked at Ye Qianran, and the aura on his body soared at this moment.

    It may be clear now, but if we fight against each other, we may also understand it through the opponent''s skills.

    After thinking of this, Songwei clenched his hands tightly, and his spiritual power soared even more terrifyingly at this time.

    After Ye Qianran felt it, his expression became serious at this time. Songwei''s strength is definitely very strong, and the impression he gave him last time was very deep.

    But since there was the last time, this time, he would naturally not allow such a situation to happen again.

    If he had the chance this time, he wouldn''t make it easier for Song Wei, but he didn''t come blatantly, but chose to come secretly.

    Accompanied by the surge of divine thoughts, the next moment, Song Wei instantly chose to shoot, and the majestic spiritual power surged towards the surroundings accompanied by a huge turmoil.

    The illusory figure streaked across the void, and when afterimages left behind, his body had already arrived in front of Ye Qianran.

    The terrifying pressure bloomed, causing many people to express their surprise. Was it so powerful when he made a move?

    "Is his strength in the late stage of reincarnation?" At this time, an elder in the secret realm couldn''t help but say something, his expression was full of surprise.

    Among the younger generation, to be able to achieve such strength is definitely very strong, not to mention talent.

    When Song Wei''s right hand was about to reach Ye Qianran''s body, Wu Yuan hesitantly showed a sharpness...

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes and exhaled. The next moment, the power of heaven and earth surged out suddenly, and everyone present was shocked.

    The power of heaven and earth? Not Wu Yuan? The most important thing is that Ye Qianran''s instant mobilization is extremely astonishing, no worse than Songwei''s.

    "boom!"

    At this time, a violent spiritual force shot up into the sky, and the two suddenly separated.

    Song Wei''s eyes were fixed, and his eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, his indifferent expression covered up the hard-to-disguise astonishment.

    He didn''t underestimate Ye Qianran, but he never thought that Ye Qianran was so powerful in strength.

    Taking a deep breath, a little solemnity emerged, it seems necessary to look at Ye Qianran in front of him.

    The right hand spread out again, and the ear-piercing sound instantly resounded through the world. At this time, the Wu Yuan on Songwei''s body increased again, and the sense of strength was like a half-turbulent river.

    "boom!"

    Songwei stomped his right foot on the ground, his body turned into light and shadow, and under everyone''s eyes, he took the lead in attacking again.

    You must know that the distance between the two is not too far, and at this speed, it is only a blink of an eye.

    There was a sharp sound of breaking the wind, the martial power in his right hand increased sharply, and illusory paw prints suddenly appeared, grabbing Ye Qianran''s chest directly.

    Looking at the ever-enlarging paw print in his pupils, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged again, surrounded by the power of heaven and earth, and once again responded without fear.

    "Thousand Claws!"

    Songwei smiled lightly, and turned his right hand quickly. The next moment, the paw prints surrounded him instantly, and the sharp sound of breaking the wind was even more ear-piercing. The lightning-like burst shot obviously did not intend to let Ye Qianran dodge easily .

    "What a speed!"

    The people present were amazed, even Ye Qianran was a little surprised at this time, since it is inevitable, let''s explode.

    There is still no powerful cultivation method to support it, and the complete power of heaven and earth can be mobilized and condensed...

    "Shhh..."

    The sound of rubbing sounded sharper, and the paw print stopped instantly, but with a cold snort, the paw print surged again, and the strange spiritual power surged at this time, and then directly penetrated.

    That tricky feeling, as if there are many obstacles, but also to break through.

    "Does this technique use the power of blood?"

    At this time, an elder who was watching could not help but speak out in doubt.

    The technique just now was actually not very strong, but it is indeed a bit weird to suddenly have such a terrifying penetrating power.

    Ye Qianran was really stunned for a moment, and the next moment, his eyes floated, space fluctuations appeared at this time, and his body moved sideways in an instant.

    It is very unfavorable for him now. He was in a passive position at the beginning. If it continues, he is still a loser.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The power of heaven and earth collapsed at this time, and the paw print burst after passing through Ye Qianran''s body. When the rippling spiritual power turbulently spread, it looked very beautiful like a lotus flower blooming.

    But behind that beauty is horror...

    "it''s over?"

    Everyone present was stunned at the same time, but at this moment an old voice sounded: "Is it an afterimage?"

    The person who spoke was Elder Fu, who had been paying attention to Ye Qianran, because Ye Qianran seemed to be a little familiar to him...

    And because of his constant attention, he also discovered that Ye Qianran''s afterimage was an afterimage, and the reason why this afterimage was so real was that Ye Qianran made a super-high-speed movement in an instant, and this movement, It has reached a level that is difficult to capture with the naked eye.

    How sudden is this speed?

    After the words fell, the people present paid careful attention, and sure enough, at this moment, they found that the phantom faded down at this time, and finally disappeared completely...

    Suddenly, the color of astonishment appeared at the same time. Needless to say, the strength can reach such a speed in an instant...

    Who is Ye Qianran?

    When did such a strong young man appear among the younger generation?

 Chapter 883

    "What a speed!"

    Song Wei''s pupils also contracted, he thought it was a hit, but seeing the faded afterimage, his heart was still shocked once.

    The next moment, divine thoughts surged at this moment.

    And when he opened it, he felt something in an instant, turned around quickly, spread his right hand, Wu Yuan surged again with strange fluctuations, and the same sharp penetrating power bloomed instantly.

    "Are you still here?"

    A cold voice sounded, and the next moment, Song Wei suddenly felt that his condensed spiritual power disintegrated rapidly at this moment.

    "what happened?"

    Songwei froze for a moment, his expression was full of disbelief, and at the next moment, a fierce breath surged instantly, covering his body directly.

    His reaction was still very fast, his hands were interlaced quickly, and when a mysterious seal appeared, it wrapped his body inside.

    "Shh!"

    The same ear-piercing sound sounded, and when the mysterious seal trembled, the sword light faltered...

    With a sword?

    No, Ye Qianran doesn''t have a sword in his hand at all...

    "What a strong sword intent, tsk tsk, second floor?"

    Nie Qingcheng looked at his face full of admiration, sword intent is a good thing, if it can be condensed, it will be a very great support, but because it is very difficult to condense sword intent, few people will use it in this regard To waste this time.

    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Qianran condensed, and judging from the degree of fierceness and the substance of the sword light presented, it definitely reached the second level. How did he do it?

    The ear-piercing voice fell, and the mysterious seal on Songwei''s body also showed cracks at this time.

    The next moment, an illusory shadow passed by, and the power of heaven and earth bloomed again. When it covered Song Wei''s body, the mysterious seal finally couldn''t hold it, and collapsed in an instant, and the surging spiritual power swept across again, giving people Still feeling crazy.

    Song Wei frowned, swung his right hand, and when the majestic force surged up, his body moved back quickly.

    "boom!"

    Between the collision of the two spiritual forces, a figure quickly penetrated everything and got entangled with Song Wei again.

    The super fast speed and the ghostly figure in the surging space are simply elusive.

    In an instant, Song Wei was completely suppressed, because at that speed, it was already impossible for people to react.

    In ten seconds, Songwei will be defeated...

    You know, the speed of ten seconds on weekdays will be quite fast, but now it feels a little slow.

    Everyone waited with bated breath, wanting to see if Ye Qianran could win with this method?

    But to win, this method is too...

    Songwei frowned tightly, and more and more cold light appeared on his face. He was so suppressed, and his inner displeasure was fully revealed.

    After ten seconds, he will be defeated, so he definitely can''t do this, then he really needs to show some strength.

    When he thought of this, he let out a cold snort, and spread out his hands at the same time, and at the moment of interlacing, a palpitating breath surged out.

    How could he be suppressed by Ye Qianran in turn?

    Wu Yuan boiled like boiling water, and the light swelled up, like a dazzling sun.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    After feeling the breath, the people present were surprised at the same time.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect him to be a descendant of this bloodline... This skill, no wonder, then there should be blood successors in him?"

    Nie Qingcheng was surprised, and then his eyes fell on the illusory figure, so how should Ye Qianran deal with it now?

    "Chiyue Qianjiyin!"

    When Nie Qingcheng thought of this, Songwei''s extremely cold voice also sounded at this moment...

    As the voice fell, a dazzling light bloomed, and a half-moon could be seen rising in the blur, and at the moment of rising, Wushuangdao''s fierce aura swept out to the surrounding area, and the scale caused by that moment was very terrifying and powerful. It makes people feel a sense of horror.

    The penetrating ability can be said to be extremely terrifying, at least each one carries a surge of space, of course the purpose is needless to say, it is a means to make the opponent have nowhere to hide.

    Ye Qianran was also stunned, and when he was a little dazed, the tingling sensation swept across instantly, leaving many scars on his body, but under the power of Jiuyou, he recovered quickly.

    Seeing the surging force getting stronger and stronger, Ye Qianran''s thoughts turned rapidly, and at this moment, the pores of his whole body opened, and he just received an unprecedented crisis. When he looked up, the dazzling light It made people unable to open their eyes, only to see that half moon swept his body with a soul-shaking breath.

    "This technique is so powerful!"

    The people present were shocked at the same time, the initial fierceness of such an attack was also a lock, and after the lock, the condensed strongest imprint would burst out in an instant.

    If it hits, Ye Qianran will be severely injured even if he does not die.

    At this time, Ye Qianran had time to admit defeat, because as long as he said, the experts present could definitely save him, but how would he choose?

    Will Ye Qianran admit defeat?

    The answer is absolutely no, we have come so far, admit defeat? Just kidding?

    The attack in front of him did make him feel the danger, but it hadn''t reached the level that made him admit defeat.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold look flashed from his eyes. Since he couldn''t dodge, he should carry it. This attack is indeed very terrifying... But...

    Dazzling golden light bloomed from within the body, and the roar of the dragon chant instantly resounded through the heavens and the earth. The right hand was spread out, and the spiritual power of the original bead gathered, and the next moment, it directly hit it...

    What he mobilized was the breath of the dragon clan, and he wanted to give the other party the impression that he was also a dragon clan, but an abandoned dragon clan. After all, he could mutate.

    The stimulation of dragon blood made him even more fearless...

    Under the sudden surge of spiritual power, dazzling swept everything...

    When the two strands of spiritual power collided with each other, everything seemed to be still, but it didn''t last long, and the suffocating spiritual power turbulently moved towards the surroundings, but at this moment, a thick surge of force instantly shook the The surge of spiritual power stopped him.

    And when the light dissipated and everyone looked up, their expressions became shocked at the same time, with disbelief all over their faces.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was suspended there, golden light surged all over his body, and his long hair and eyes all turned golden. An illusory dragon shadow hovered in front of him, and his temperament changed even more. Coercion, that is definitely the breath of the emperor.

    "Dragon?"

    This word, pleasing to the eye, appeared in everyone''s mind.

    Isn''t the dragon clan preparing for the battle of Longyuan now? How come someone left the Dragon Clan and came here?

    It''s no wonder that the identity is mysterious, but now it seems that he is a member of the Dragon Clan...In an instant, everyone''s face was full of solemnity.

    Should this game be cancelled?

    But the rules do not seem to say that other races except humans cannot participate...

    Xiao Mengyao had been depressed all the time, but after feeling the aura, she couldn''t help but look up, and her expression showed disbelief, maybe she never thought that the Dragon Clan would come to participate in this competition.

    We must know that the Dragon Clan has always been at the top level, but what kind of situation is this now?

    The focus, at this time Ye Qianran has definitely become the focus of the audience...

    "This kid...is he really fused with blood? He even fused with the blood of the Dragon Clan!"

    Nie Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, although his expression was calm, but his heart was filled with turbulent waves.

    Shock, absolute shock.

    He knew about the fusion bloodline, but it had disappeared for nearly twenty years, and all that existed were records. He really didn''t expect that the fusion bloodline could be so powerful.

    "Dragon?"

    Song Wei looked at Ye Qianran at this time, and the shock directly appeared on his face.

    Feeling the coercion, solemn, that is absolutely solemn, Ye Qianran has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

    But can he lose? He absolutely can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose, because Tongtian Pavilion has entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.

    If he fails here, his status will also be reduced.

    There is no shortage of talents in Tongtian Pavilion. If it weren''t for his blood, it would not be where it is now.

    He clasped his hands tightly and narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that things are going on, he can no longer hide his strength...

    And Ye Qianran felt very happy at this time, he hadn''t been in this state for a long time, although he couldn''t use weapons, but it shouldn''t be a problem to get Songwei done.

    Thinking of the harm that Songwei caused to Yan Rubing in the secular world, the cold light in his eyes appeared to some extent.

    Also because of the change in his mentality, the aura on his body has also changed, and the coercion he brings to people has become stronger.

    "I really didn''t expect that you dragons would still participate in this competition. What I hope now is that if I have any disrespect, I hope to forgive me!"

    Feeling the coercion, Song Wei took a deep breath, said a simple sentence, closed his eyes, the next moment, put his hands on his chest, and then when Wu Yuan surged, a mysterious seal bloomed at this time .

    But when the mysterious seal bloomed, he was imprinted on his body, and at that moment, the imprint instantly converged.

    Not long after, a dazzling light burst out from Song Wei''s body, and his cold aura surged wildly.

    "Has he still unlocked the seal?"

    Another man in Tongtian Pavilion said something in surprise, his expression was full of fluctuations at this time.

    While the others felt the sudden increase in Songwei''s momentum, and were shocked at the same time...

    what''s the situation?

    "The sealed spiritual power in the blood..."

    Nie Qingcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and finally said slowly: "It seems that his Ling Tian blood has been awakened, no wonder, no wonder he will be sent to the competition..."

    "The three legendary bloodlines, fusion bloodline, immortal bloodline, Lingtian bloodline, hehe, have you seen them all?"

    Nie Qingcheng said with a smile, but the eyes were full of light, fully showing the blood of the two legends, which one is stronger?

 Chapter 884

    "That''s right... it seems like this is interesting!"

    Ye Qianran also felt the change in Songwei, and was surprised, but soon a smile emerged.

    You must know that there are only infinite upgrades and upgrades in combat. Only in this way, it is not easy to stop fighting.

    A cold light appeared on the face...

    He is no longer the strength he was before, he has drawn more than half of the dragon source now, his soul cultivation has reached the level of broken soul, and he has absorbed the sky fire.

    He must grasp this opportunity well.

    Song Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression also showed a cold expression at this time. Among the younger generation, there are very few people who can push him to this point, but thinking that Ye Qianran is a dragon, his heart calms down.

    In the final analysis, he absolutely cannot lose this time...

    At this time, the momentum soared, and when the eyes were floating, the suffocating fierceness also surged out at this time.

    Ling Tian''s bloodline is absolutely penetrating, ignoring the existence of defense.

    Even ordinary exercises can be raised to a very powerful level.

    Before he unlocked it, it was just a simple support, but after opening it, his strength has been greatly improved at this time, and he has also reached a casual attack from a simple support, all of which are extremely penetrating. The presence.

    "bring it on¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran simply said a word, and at this moment, the source beads surged, and the golden color became more dazzling in the floating light, and the dragon shadow hovering over him looked clearer at this time up.

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran also took the initiative to attack at this time. The illusory figure passed by, and the majestic momentum was completely suppressed.

    And with the distance getting closer, the spiritual power became even more massive at this time, giving people the feeling of being absolutely suffocating.

    When the distance was less than five meters, the sound of the roar of the dragon sounded again, and the huge divine sense surged in an instant...

    The illusory dragon shadow attached to his body screamed at this moment, and within the spiritual power of the beaded source, it suddenly changed and solidified. The next moment, it was divided into four, and it swept towards Songwei with teeth and claws.

    It was a feeling of letting nature take its course, Ye Qianran''s expression was still very calm...

    Aolong Jue, fourth floor? He is only on the fourth floor now...

    Is that the ninth floor? There are nine?

    Song Wei naturally felt it very clearly, especially when he saw the four dragons, his face was full of surprise.

    But then, he became serious, and when the Wu Yuan in his body surged, he let out a cold snort, and the next moment, the Wu Yuan erupted like a volcano.

    "No Saint Emperor Sword!"

    The four words sounded at this moment, and as the voice fell, the Wu Yuan condensed at this moment, and then the sharp breath made people feel palpitations.

    When the sharpness reached a shocking level, a knife of several feet condensed at this moment, and then slashed towards Ye Qianran...

    "Is there no holy emperor sword?"

    Nie Qingcheng watched the shocking scene in mid-air, and was really shocked in his heart, Ling Tian''s blood, tsk tsk...

    But right now, Ye Qianran is playing the role of the Dragon Clan, so does he have anything else to do?

    When he was thinking this way, the condensed golden knife surged, with huge ripples in space... It felt like cutting off the sky and the earth.

    Ling Tian''s bloodline, this is the strength of Lingtian''s bloodline.

    When the four golden dragons whizzed away, the ear-piercing dragon chant resounded...

    The undaunted impact, the golden light, above the mid-air, was astonishingly powerful, which caused quite a shock to the people watching the battle.

    Xiao Mengyao was also full of surprise, maybe she didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the competition between the two had reached this level.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The soaring spiritual power bloomed at this time, and at the level of contact, the space was violently distorted, as if it would completely collapse at any time.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The sound of cracking sounded, although the golden knife was weakened at this time, it still existed, and the sharp breath was still blooming, sweeping towards Ye Qianran.

    Was it suppressed in turn?

    When everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran looked very calm and calm, closing his eyes, the Aolong Jue soared at this moment.

    It can be seen that the fourth level of Aolong is not Songwei''s opponent at all, and now that he has reached this level, there is no need for him to suppress anything...

    With the soaring of the Aolong Jue, Ye Qianran''s whole body changed again. The whole body was covered with golden scales, which looked extremely terrifying.

    When the long hair fluttered, the divine sense also erupted without any concealment at this time, which was definitely a frightening existence.

    The coercion of Aolong and the coercion of divine sense made the people present extremely shocked and stupefied...

    What a terrifying coercion...

    This divine sense... what level is it?

    If it was said that a set of dragons hovered over him before, then Ye Qianran was completely enveloped in it now.

    "The eighth floor of Proud Dragon..."

    Ye Qianran kept the first floor, because when he reached the eighth floor, he clearly felt the riot of Longyuan in his body, which made him feel very uncomfortable...

    But even if it is the eighth floor, his feeling has changed drastically again, as if there is a feeling of control.

    The golden eyes looked at the golden knife that swept towards him, sneered, and rushed forward without any fear, still without any skills, assistance, one hand, one hand for a long time...

    "boom!"

    During the shining golden light, everyone blinked their eyes at this moment, and when they opened it, they all found that the golden knife had cracked in an instant, and at the moment after the crack, Ye Qianran felt that Longyuan once again It surged, but was suppressed by him.

    He heard from Long Wushuang that there are many kinds of spiritual power in Longyuan, if he chooses to use it, his bloodline may be completely exposed.

    If this is the case, Tongtian Pavilion must know, then he will probably be very sad here, so he still chooses to use the spiritual power of the original source at this time, which seems to be enough for now...

    "The Dragon Clan is indeed the Dragon Clan, it''s so terrifying!"

    The people present couldn''t help but speak out, and shot such a terrifying attack horizontally with one hand, I wonder if the people present have dared to do this before...

    "But this dragon family is a bit strange..."

    At this time, an elder couldn''t help but say it out. A discerning eye can see that the dragon''s power definitely exists, but the dragon body doesn''t seem to be reflected in this way, right?

    "It''s really strange!"

    The holy lord of the secret realm, that is, the old woman, said, "If my guess is correct, he should be a dragon with a blood successor..."

 Chapter 885

    "Blood Inherited Dragon Clan?"

    As the Holy Master''s voice fell, those who heard it were stunned at the same time.

    They all understand that within the dragon clan, some dragon clan will automatically awaken another strong spiritual power.

    And the awakened dragon clan will be rejected, so Ye Qianran will also be rejected? So it is a miracle that he can survive until now, because he has to bear the investigation of the Dragon Clan.

    Nie Qingcheng had already noticed it too, which was why he was surprised.

    He originally thought that Ye Qianran was integrated into the blood of an ordinary dragon, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    So if this is the case, is there something on Ye Qianran''s body?

    You must know that what Ye Qianran is showing at this time is the embodiment of the Golden Dragon Clan. He seems to remember that the Golden Dragon Clan is indeed a person with awakened blood, but it is not clear how to deal with it later.

    So Ye Qianran must have been in contact?

    When he was thinking like this, he suddenly felt something again, looked up, and found that Wu Yuan on Songwei''s body was boiling like boiling water, and his surprise emerged again.

    It seems that Songwei has made up his mind to win.

    "Sword Storm!"

    Songwei snorted coldly, and the violent fierceness swept across again. Suddenly, a storm condensed and appeared in the air, as if it had disturbed the power of nature.

    And the speed was so fast that Ye Qianran was wrapped in it.

    Bladestorm can be said to be the strongest existence he can use now, and he didn''t plan to use it at first, but the pressure Ye Qianran put on him is too high, and danger is everywhere, and it must be like this if he wants to win.

    In addition, he dared to use it, because he actually saw that Ye Qianran should be an abandoned existence of the Dragon Clan.

    In this way, even if Ye Qianrancheng suffered the injury, I am afraid it is not his fault. Besides, as long as he wins, even if the dragon clan really intends to maintain their dignity and come to him, Tongtian Pavilion will keep him... ¡­

    At this time, Ye Qianran was wrapped in it, and his brows could not help but frown. The dragon shape that covered his body was cut open, and now it began to erode on his body...

    And under that fierceness, the scales condensed on his body also cracked rapidly at this time...

    His pupils constricted, and his first thought at this moment was to leave here, but in the whirling storm, there was an astonishing resistance, which made it impossible for him to escape.

    "This exercise... is it the Ling Tian clan''s exercise?"

    Fu Xiaoqing couldn''t help but exclaimed, this move was good, covering Ye Qianran in it, making it impossible for him to escape, once ten seconds passed, Ye Qianran would definitely lose.

    At this time, not only Fu Xiaoqing thought so, but also most of the people present.

    Ye Qianran is indeed very powerful, especially the divine sense, which is incomparable to them, but the prestige is not simple, after all, he is the descendant of the Lingtian clan, and also the race that once stood on the pyramid, the strongest At that time, I am afraid that I will not give in to the Dragon Clan.

    It is precisely because there are so many races among human beings, otherwise the dragon race in the entire mainland would be the absolute overlord.

    One second, two seconds...

    With the passage of time, six or seven seconds passed. At this time, Song Wei did not seem to be relaxed, because of Ye Qianran''s strength and uncertainty, so he would not relax until the last moment, because Anytime...anytime, accidents may happen.

    Everyone held their breath, wondering if there would be an accident?

    Everyone counted quietly, and there was only one person with a smile on his face, and that was Nie Qingcheng, he knew that Ye Qianran would not do this easily...

    "Really?"

    At this time, Nie Qingcheng murmured, that is, about eight seconds later, a strong and trembling breath surged out...

    When the breath surged out, the people present felt something, did the accident still happen?

    Song Wei''s pupils also shrank at this time, and the next moment, a boundless dazzling golden light bloomed at this time, and amidst the surging golden light, the blade storm burst in an instant, and when the violent energy swept across, proud The howling dragon''s chant spread all over the world...

    The light dissipated, and when everyone looked at it again, they were completely shocked there.

    What is suspended is a divine dragon, which is an absolute entity, not a magic illusion of spiritual power, and at this time, the coercion of the divine dragon has become even greater...

    The void-like spiritual power surged, and there seemed to be many strands of power contained in that spiritual power, which was extremely shocking.

    The huge divine sense seemed very unstable at this moment.

    "Roar!"

    The dragon chant resounded again, and the terrifying coercion instantly shrouded Song Wei''s body. A pair of golden eyes stared at Song Wei, showing a bit violent, even murderous and cold.

    Songwei looked at the Shenlong in front of him, his expression became dull, at this moment Ye Qianran felt that he was an existence that he couldn''t resist at all, and he could even feel the murderous intent brought by the other party''s coercion on him.

    When I regained my senses, my heart couldn''t help trembling again. Could it be that I still have to admit defeat?

    If he admits defeat, then the way he can move forward will be completely cut off... Unwillingness, absolute unwillingness is shown on his face.

    Why kill such a person?

    "Is this his real body?" The people present were surprised at the same time.

    And Nie Qingcheng was even more shocked, something was not quite right, it was absolutely impossible to show such horror by merging the blood, there must be some reason...

    At this time, he suddenly felt the spiritual power floating on Ye Qianran''s body, and his heart was shocked instantly, the smell of Longyuan? how can that be possible?

    When everyone was shocked, the roar sounded again, the whole body moved, and the majestic void spiritual power instantly enveloped Song Wei, and the shocking power shocked everyone present at the same time.

    How could Ye Qianran possess such terrifying spiritual power.

    Nie Qingcheng was just guessing before, but now it is certain that Ye Qianran definitely has a dragon source, because at this time Ye Qianran is mobilizing the power of the dragon source, and I am afraid that only the power of the dragon source can explode so amazingly , so scary, right?

    Song Wei''s pupils contracted, looking at the huge spiritual power, suddenly he couldn''t bear any resistance in his heart.

    At this time, a person stood in front of him, it was Nie Qingcheng...

    He also felt the murderous intent on Ye Qianran, and he could also see that Ye Qianran seemed to be in an unconscious state at this time, but he absolutely wanted to kill Songwei from the bottom of his heart.

    He didn''t know the grievances between the two, but the people of Tongtian Pavilion must not have an accident here, otherwise nothing will be clear at that time.

    When Nie Qingcheng faced it for real, he also felt the horror of the spiritual power. When his breathing was a little short, his eyes fluttered, and he spread his right hand, and a crystal clear jade pendant appeared at this time.

    Spread out your right hand and tap lightly. When the green light blooms, countless characters appear at this time, which suddenly looks extremely mysterious.

    When the characters flowed, they were also printed into the body of the dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of the dragon sounded again, the dragon seemed to want to get rid of something, the golden light bloomed revealing a bright green, and at this time Ye Qianran''s divine sense also changed clearly.

    Then, amidst the dazzling golden light, it began to shrink, and the dragon disappeared. Ye Qianran''s body was suspended there, with his long hair fluttering, a mark between his eyebrows flickered on and off, and finally disappeared completely.

    After a long time, the eyes opened, and when the golden eyes flickered, they became clearer at this time.

    At this time, he also saw clearly Nie Qingcheng who was blocking him, and was slightly taken aback, what happened?

    And when he just thought of this, Yan Dao''s voice sounded: "You have been influenced by Long Yuan!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and thought of something instantly. He remembered that he didn''t want to be suppressed at all, and he didn''t want to lose at all. At that time, he remembered that his blood surged in an instant, and then his brain went blank...

    Thinking back to Yan Dao''s words, a strange look appeared on Ye Qianran''s face again... Afterwards, his spiritual power subsided, and his long golden hair turned black again at this time, and his temperament became restrained.

    However, in that introverted temperament, there is also an indescribable luxury, and the elegant figure looks even more handsome and unrestrained.

    "Who will win?"

    After Ye Qianran learned about the situation from Yandao, he was all buoyant, and said directly: "If he still refuses to accept, I can continue to come here as the main body!"

    Anyway, this is the case, he can only continue to pretend to be a dragon.

    Nie Qingcheng exhaled, glanced at the dim jade pendant, put it away, and then looked at Song Wei: "Do you want to come again?"

    Songwei came back to his senses, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again. At this time, his unwillingness was revealed again, and he finally struggled for a while and said: "I''ll admit defeat!"

    He knew in his heart that if it continued, he might not be Ye Qianran''s opponent anymore, so why waste his time.

    What he has to do now, perhaps, is to report this matter to see what the above said.

    Such an accident was not what he wanted to see... After all, he also opened his blood, but Ye Qianran''s body was really not something he could contend with.

    Even if the people above blame him, I''m afraid they won''t blame him very seriously.

    "Admit defeat?"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief after hearing this, but his expression was a little regretful, he didn''t get what he wanted.

    However, thinking that he will often be here in the future, and that he will definitely communicate with Tongtian Pavilion in the future, his heart is relieved.

    There''s a saying, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and now the best thing is to let Songwei play more...

    After Nie Qingcheng heard Songwei''s words, a smile appeared on his face, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Congratulations, you have won the championship!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression showed surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help but look down, and landed on that touching figure.

 Chapter 886

    Xiao Mengyao also noticed Ye Qianran''s gaze, she frowned unavoidably, then turned her head away.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed Xiao Mengyao''s expression, he was startled for a while, and smiled helplessly, if there weren''t so many people, he would want to expose his identity right now, so Xiao Mengyao would definitely be very happy too.

    Nie Qingcheng saw Ye Qianran''s gaze and said immediately: "In this case, you will get married the day after tomorrow!"

    "the day after tomorrow?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, did he need to be so anxious?

    "Well, the day after tomorrow!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded, his eyes fluttering. In fact, he was so anxious because he was afraid that the people in Tongtian Pavilion would be affected. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.

    "Why, are you unwilling?" Nie Qingcheng asked again.

    "how could be!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head quickly after hearing this, he was naturally very happy.

    Following Nie Qingcheng to the bottom, his existence inevitably attracted many eyes again, and Ye Qianran also understood something in his heart, so he activated the mode of ignoring himself, pretending not to see it.

    Everyone gathered in the lobby, and Nie Qingcheng also said directly: "The news of the marriage the day after tomorrow will be announced to the secret realm tomorrow..."

    The people present nodded after listening, but everyone looked a little surprised, because this time it was indeed a little anxious, but the secret master made a decision, and the holy master didn''t say much, so he obviously chose to acquiesce. , They naturally have nothing to say.

    After the show ended, Ye Qianran immediately wanted to find Xiao Mengyao, but when she looked up, she found that she had already left.

    A look of helplessness emerges, thinking that we will get married in two days, wouldn''t it be better to give a surprise that day?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also calmed down, turned around and went to the residence arranged for him before.

    But after he pushed open the door, he found that Nie Qingcheng was already in his room, and his expression was slightly taken aback. He seemed to have come out a lot earlier than Nie Qingcheng, but thinking of his ability, he calmed down, and then said : "Senior, what''s the matter here?"

    "Um!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Do you know why I am so anxious to get you and Mengyao married?"

    "Is there anything else to say?"

    Ye Qianran sat on the side, looking at Nie Qingcheng curiously.

    "indeed!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded lightly and said: "If it is postponed, Tongtian Pavilion will definitely have an impact!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, completely confused, and asked curiously, "What''s going on?"

    "Because there is something on Mengyao''s body!" Nie Qingcheng said briskly.

    "thing?"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "That''s right!"

    Nie Qingcheng said: "Speaking of such a thing, we need to talk about it in the past!"

    The curiosity on Ye Qianran''s face obviously deepened, but at this time, he did not strike up a conversation, but waited for Nie Qingcheng''s narration.

    Nie Qingcheng took a sip from the teacup and said, "That''s also recorded. Do you know how the Tongtian Pavilion was formed?"

    "Understanding!"

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said: "I heard that it was formed by the former four major forces and extremely powerful masters!"

    "Then do you know the purpose of the establishment?" Nie Qingcheng said again.

    "This, I really don''t know!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, he also wanted to know the reason, and what he guessed earlier was to suppress the four major forces, which was more suitable for An Yi, but looking at Nie Qingcheng''s appearance, it didn''t seem like that was the case.

    "Because a long time ago, there was a hole here, and many powerful monsters appeared in that hole, and there were also very powerful people leading them, so the Tongtian Pavilion was formed to fight against it!" Nie Qingcheng said.

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this.

    "That''s right!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded lightly and said: "At that time, two holy beads appeared in the hole, one of which was confiscated by the other party, and this one went to the secret territory, and finally passed it to Xiao Mengyao."

    "The purpose of Tongtian Pavilion is that bead?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "That''s right!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded again and said: "Kongkong''s seal has loosened, and Kongkong especially needs the spiritual power of this holy bead to assist, so do you understand what I mean?"

    "Understood!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Then let Mengyao give them the holy bead?"

    "Shengzhu and Mengyao have merged into one!"

    Nie Qingcheng said: "So they can only ask Mengyao to guide the spiritual power of the Holy Bead out in some way."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, his face changed slightly and he said: "How can I do that!"

    "So, this burden must be on your shoulders!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "This is why I want you to get married earlier, because after you and Mengyao get married, Tongtian Pavilion will have nothing to do, let alone do anything to you easily, even if your identity is exposed !"

    "What kind of reason is this?"

    Ye Qianran said curiously again: "Ah, what I''m talking about is..." As he spoke, his lips moved, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Then why did you choose to support me?"

    "Hehe, Tongtian Pavilion has changed now. It has changed since the disappearance of your Phoenix-eyed clan and Fusion clan. I suspect that some people inside may be connected with the empty people, so the Holy Bead must never go there!"

    Nie Qingcheng said solemnly: "So this matter must not be controlled by the people of Tongtian Pavilion, otherwise there will be big problems!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and understood what Nie Qingcheng meant.

    After seeing Ye Qianran''s silence, Nie Qingcheng said again: "Perhaps it is also destined by the heavens. It is absolutely possible for you to bear this!"

    "How to say?" Ye Qianran raised his head again and asked curiously.

    "The strongest of the Dragon Clan is Long Yuan, and now Long Yuan has landed on your body, and because of your blood, it has been perfectly integrated. In addition, you also have the blood of the Dragon Clan with Blood Successor , this is simply a match made in heaven!"

    Nie Qingcheng also had a look of amazement on his face as he spoke.

    "How do you know that there is a dragon source in me?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this.

    "I have also watched the battle of Longyuan in the past, so I naturally know the characteristics of Longyuan, and the spiritual power surging in your body today seems to be the spiritual power of Longyuan!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "Although I don''t know how it got to you, but I think this is destined, you need to bear this burden, don''t refuse, otherwise I will let you not marry Mengyao!"

 Chapter 887

    "Is it so cruel?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, and his face was full of disbelief. He really didn''t expect that Nie Qingcheng, the master of the secret realm, would actually play such a trick.

    But how should he handle this burden? But when he thought of comparing with Xiao Mengyao, he realized that there was nothing between the two, so he nodded immediately and said, "Alright then, I agree!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded with a smile and said: "I think your news will spread in a very short time, and people from the dragon clan may come to you!"

    "I know this!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, he had already guessed about this.

    "Okay, then I have nothing else to say!"

    Nie Qingcheng stood up at this time, but when he walked to the door, he turned his head to look at Ye Qianran and said, "By the way, I will say one last thing, I believe Mengyao doesn''t know it''s you, if I can advance, You''d better go find her in advance, I''m afraid that girl will do something stupid..."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left the room, and the smile appeared on his face again, which is very good, Ye Qianran''s appearance can make everyone happy...

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, looked at the back of Nie Qingcheng leaving, did he let him go to Xiao Mengyao in advance?

    After thinking about it, he soon understood why...

    Xiao Mengyao didn''t know him at all, so she must continue to wait for her love, so the effect is needless to say.

    Looking at the sky outside, he found that it was already afternoon, so he walked out immediately. Now that he knew the urgency of the matter, he didn''t want to delay it.

    But after coming outside, Ye Qianran felt melancholy, the secret realm is quite big anyway, he doesn''t know where it is...

    Eyes fluttered, Ye Qianran didn''t care so much at this time, and the divine sense directly opened the induction at this time.

    On the other side, in front of a pool in a cave, Fu Xiaoqing looked at Xiao Mengyao and said, "Saint, do you really not think about it?"

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded lightly, the figure in her memory was still present, and finally bit her lower lip lightly and said, "Trouble Elder Fu!"

    Fu Xiaoqing hesitated for a while, seeing the determination on Xiao Mengyao''s face, he realized that there was no way to change it now.

    "Oh well!"

    Fu Xiaoqing nodded, and spread his hands. When Wu Yuan surged at this moment, a mysterious seal appeared at this moment, and then covered the entire ice pool.

    At this moment, Xiao Mengyao took a deep breath, and when her expression became firm, she also jumped into the ice pool...

    When Xiao Mengyao was submerged in the whole body, the blue light completely bloomed at this time, and the icy breath floated.

    The body trembled slightly, Xiao Mengyao''s expression showed pain, and when she finally bit her lips to hold back, she closed her eyes, and the next moment strange fluctuations surged...

    Fu Xiaoqing watched from the side, with a slightly unbearable expression on his face. This ice pool is a ten-thousand-year ice pool, which contains extremely pure power of mysterious ice. Although Xiao Mengyao''s strength is already very strong, it is still difficult to resist, right? It can be seen from the pain in her expression.

    With the passage of time, suddenly the weird spiritual power also became clear at this time, and what Xiao Mengyao showed at this time seemed even more painful.

    Fu Xiaoqing watched from the side, frowning again and again, he really wanted to pull Xiao Mengyao out, but in the end he chose to give up...

    "Om..."

    The surging sound sounded, Xiao Mengyao spread her hands, and the light appeared dazzling at this moment. The next moment, a white transparent bead floated out at this moment, and suddenly the strange spiritual power filled the surroundings, which gave people The feeling seems to have a sense of illusory.

    When Fu Xiaoqing saw the holy bead, a strange look appeared on his expression...

    In fact, the method used now is to use the ice pool to freeze Xiao Mengyao''s body, and when the breath weakens, she will break away from the holy bead little by little. In this case, the chance of breaking away will be greatly increased .

    But when the Holy Bead leaves, Xiao Mengyao will also be completely frozen here.

    At this time, Fu Xiaoqing also felt very clearly that the breath attached to the holy bead continued to weaken at this time, and the pain on Xiao Mengyao''s expression became deeper, but it didn''t take long before it gradually eased down, and the whole person looked very silence.

    When Xiao Mengyao became like this, Fu Xiaoqing''s expression showed a bit of sadness. It won''t be long before Xiao Mengyao may die completely...

    "Are you about to leave?"

    Seeing that the spiritual power became more and more pure at this time, Fu Xiaoqing became serious again, because the power contained in the holy bead is very special, Xiao Mengyao can be fused, and it was also born with him since childhood. If it becomes an ownerless thing, there will be many of uncertainty.

    When he was ready to ask for it, his divine sense suddenly surged, but before he could react, a phantom flashed across, and then blue light bloomed... I saw the holy bead surged and submerged into Xiao Mengyao''s body again .

    Fu Xiaoqing''s face changed slightly in an instant, and when he saw it clearly, a figure appeared on the other side of the ice pond, and Xiao Mengyao was lying quietly in his arms.

    "I''ll go, luckily I can make it in time!"

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief at this time. You must know that after he opened his divine sense, he would not be able to feel anything at first, but here he found a strange movement, and he came here out of luck. As soon as I came, I saw such a scene.

    So in desperation, Xiao Mengyao was carried out directly.

    And after carrying him out, he also felt Xiao Mengyao''s breath was very weak, his body was filled with the power of the mysterious ice, and the blue light on his body bloomed at that moment, pulling out all the power of the mysterious ice in Xiao Mengyao''s body.

    Fu Xiaoqing couldn''t help being stunned again when he watched from the side. He quickly recognized Ye Qianran, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Qianran possessed the power of mysterious ice, and could even kill Xiao Mengyao in a short time. The power of the mysterious ice in the body was drawn out.

    But¡­¡­

    But how did Ye Qianran know about this place?

    You must know that his seal can completely seal the breath here, and even the spiritual power of the Holy Bead cannot be transmitted out.

    When he was thinking this way, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Elder Fu and said: "Elder Fu, why did you let her do this, why don''t you stop her!"

    Fu Xiaoqing was taken aback, and then said: "Since this is the case, let me tell you frankly that the saint has a sweetheart, otherwise, she would not be like this. You can stop her for a while, but you can''t stop her A generation!"

    "Hey, I can do it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, blinked and said, "Elder Fu...you really don''t know me?"

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Fu Xiaoqing was full of doubts, and then he took a look at Ye Qianran and said: "Aren''t you from the Dragon Clan, I can recognize it naturally!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud after hearing this, and then said: "I knew it..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran like this, Fu Xiaoqing suddenly felt inexplicable, and his brows frowned slightly again.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "I am Ye Qianran!"

    "I know!"

    Fu Xiaoqing nodded, he knew that he had checked Ye Qianran''s information, but soon his expression froze again. Is it necessary for Ye Qianran to say that? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a careful look at Ye Qianran , Then he looked stunned and said: "What do you mean specifically?"

    He is really not sure now, because he saw Ye Qianran is a dragon with his own eyes. After all, the body is very real, not an illusion.

    But Ye Qianran''s clear question made him feel familiar, so now he is really not sure.

    "Fenglei City, you forgot!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and described the scene at that time.

    In Ye Qianran''s narration, Fu Xiaoqing''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief. He was really Ye Qianran, but what happened to the dragon body? Could it be that he was wrong? Is it an illusion?

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the doubts in Fu Xiaoqing''s expression, and immediately explained: "Elder Fu, because I have a fusion bloodline, which happens to be a fusion of the dragon bloodline, that''s why I have such a display. In short, I can''t tell when... ..."

    "Fusion of blood!"

    Fu Xiaoqing was shocked when he heard it. Thinking of the power of the mysterious ice that emerged from Ye Qianran before, he believed it a little bit, but he confirmed it again, and Ye Qianran answered fluently. Only then did he truly believe it. up.

    Surprise, absolute surprise appeared on her face. In this case, Xiao Mengyao really didn''t have to commit suicide, and the two could even get married. Isn''t that what Xiao Mengyao had always thought about?

    But he still had a doubt, so he asked again immediately: "Qianran, how did you come here!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran glanced at Xiao Mengyao tenderly in her arms and said, "Let''s go out and talk while walking!"

    "good!"

    Fu Xiaoqing nodded, and took the lead to walk outside...

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran also walked and narrated the whole story. Fu Xiaoqing listened to the astonishment on his face, and really did not expect that so many things happened after they left. Of course, the most unimaginable thing is It was Ye Qianran who was able to reach such a terrifying cultivation base from a waste in less than two years.

    He can also imagine the experience.

    All the way to the inside of the secret realm, Fu Xiaoqing sighed all over his face, but his expression was also very relaxed. This time it was a coincidence. After all, if Ye Qianran hadn''t just come here, if his strength hadn''t reached this level, then Everything may be difficult...

    "Is this her room?"

    When Ye Qianran followed Fu Xiaoqing into a room, his face was full of strangeness, the inside was very tidy, the air was full of the smell of Xiao Mengyao, and his breath was very fresh.

    His eyes fell on the bedside, Ye Qianran glanced at Xiao Mengyao in his arms again, and walked over slowly...

 Chapter 888

    Carefully putting Xiao Mengyao on the bed, Ye Qianran turned his head to look at Elder Fu, but when he turned his head, he found that Elder Fu had already left.

    "Has Elder Fu left?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, with a strange look on his face, but he also understood in his heart that maybe he wanted to give himself a chance to be alone with Xiao Mengyao.

    Exhaling, Ye Qianran turned her head, and her eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao''s body again. When the tenderness appeared again, she stretched out her hand and placed it on her cheek. She still looked so beautiful, but at this time maybe It has recovered a little, so that beautiful face is also a little rosy, and it looks even more thrilling.

    "gorgeous!"

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, and the experience with her in Fenglei City at that time appeared in his mind, and a warm feeling appeared in his heart again.

    He bowed his head and kissed Xiao Mengyao''s forehead, and finally helped her take off her shoes, and helped her cover the quilt, then he looked at the sky outside, and finally lay down on the bed.

    I haven''t hugged Xiao Mengyao for a long time, and now I can''t help but feel the unspeakable feeling of hugging Xiao Mengyao suddenly in my heart.

    Breathing the charming fragrance, Ye Qianran kissed Xiao Mengyao''s forehead again, and then hugged Xiao Mengyao to rest.

    "Well, am I not dead yet?"

    In the middle of the night, Xiao Mengyao woke up in a daze. At this time, this idea first appeared in her mind, and then she felt that she must be dead, because at this time she felt very warm, and that feeling was from her memory. The feeling of being hugged by Ye Qianran.

    This feeling made her very nostalgic, so she closed her eyes and continued to rest. In this case, she fell asleep quickly, and even felt very comfortable resting.

    After returning from Fenglei City, it was the first time she felt so comfortable.

    The next day, the sky gradually brightened, and Xiao Mengyao, who was facing the window, felt the light, her pretty brows frowned slightly again, and then opened her eyes.

    And after she opened her eyes, she first felt the familiar surroundings, why is she still in her residence?

    When doubts appeared, he gradually raised his head and looked in Ye Qianran''s direction, but this time when he looked over, he froze there with astonishment on his face.

    Isn''t it Ye Qianran?

    The complexion changed slightly, Xiao Mengyao''s consciousness was completely awake at this moment, and when she was ashamed, the spiritual power in her body suddenly surged and swept towards Ye Qianran.

    She was so ashamed to sleep so comfortably in this person''s arms, she even found the feeling with Ye Qianran in her memory, and I felt even more ashamed of her.

    Die, this person must die!

    "Forehead?"

    When Ye Qianran surged spiritual power from Xiao Mengyao''s body, he felt it, and when he opened his eyes, the surging spiritual power completely fell on him.

    The power of heaven and earth in the body was turbulent, and when he barely resisted, his body also flew upside down, bumped into the wall magnificently, and then fell down.

    But fortunately, maybe it was Xiao Mengyao who used Wu Yuan in a hurry. If he used his strength directly, then he would definitely have a big problem at this time. In this situation, he can still bear it.

    Standing up quickly, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao''s body, but at this moment, she saw Xiao Mengyao''s extremely cold eyes, and those eyes were full of murderous intent. After getting up, Ye Qianran quickly said: "Meng Yao, wait!"

    Xiao Mengyao was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Ye Qianran coldly and said, "What else do you want to say."

    "Uh-huh!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily, and then said with a fluctuating expression: "Beautiful lady, do you know that although I don''t know your name, from the first time I saw you, I found that I was deeply attracted by you Attracted!"

    When Ye Qianran said this, Xiao Mengyao was obviously dumbfounded.

    But at this time Ye Qianran changed her voice and said: "You, whore, thief, don''t talk nonsense, or I will cut off your tongue..."

    "Cut it..."

    "Muscles and bones, cool and sweatless, the wind from the water palace is full of fragrance, the embroidered curtain is opened, and a bright moon peeks at people..."

    When Ye Qianran narrated back and forth, he also read the poem that was given to Xiao Mengyao at that time.

    He said that he was Ye Qianran, Xiao Mengyao might not believe it, but if he told the whole scene of their first meeting, why would Xiao Mengyao not go into details?

    During Ye Qianran''s narration, Xiao Mengyao really became sluggish, her face was full of astonishment and disbelief, she bit her lower lip tightly, her eye circles were slightly rosy, what Ye Qianran said, but the scene in her memory Fully sketched out.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, suppressing her thoughts, she stared at Ye Qianran with her beautiful eyes and said, "You... how do you know these things!"

    In fact, she didn''t think that the Ye Qianran in front of her was the Ye Qianran she was familiar with at this time, because she also saw the appearance of Ye Qianran''s dragon body, which clearly showed that she was from the dragon family. If there is a change, the change will not be so great.

    More importantly, it is impossible for Ye Qianran to improve his strength to such a level in less than two years, that is absolutely incredible.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, and then he shrugged helplessly and said, "I am Ye Qianran, I was the one who peeped at you at the time, and besides... oh yes..."

    Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something, stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Mengyao directly.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s sudden move, Xiao Mengyao didn''t understand what it meant, but she reacted quickly, and patted it without hesitation amidst the surge of spiritual power, but when she slapped it, she suddenly felt Suddenly, her surging spiritual power was drawn out.

    "Cultivation skill?"

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a moment, took a quick step back, looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief and said, "How did you learn how to transform kung fu!"

    "Stupid girl..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, his expression became completely melancholy at this time and said: "Didn''t I say it, I am Ye Qianran, I remember that the two of us finished it in a bucket... and..."

    When Ye Qianran spoke, he also said every bit of it, and in the process of reminiscing and narrating, his expression also changed to be gentle at this time.

    When Xiao Mengyao heard these Uncle Xu, she was stunned for many times. Is it really Ye Qianran? How else would he know this?

    "Hehe, the last point, I still remember the three-year agreement..."

 Chapter 889

    "Is it really you?"

    Xiao Mengyao looked at Ye Qianran in disbelief, her voice trembling.

    Ye Qianran said so much, how could ordinary people know this? What reason does she have not to believe?

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and just after the nod was over, Xiao Mengyao got into his arms with a faint fragrance. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face involuntarily, and she stretched out her hand to hold her tightly. Hugged tightly.

    After embracing each other for a long time, Xiao Mengyao raised her head, her beautiful face was still stained with tears, but she still said, "Master, why did you become like this?"

    "Hey, that''s a long story!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "But to put it simply, because of the awakening of my blood, I became like this!"

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Mengyao to ask more questions, he directly explained why he turned into a dragon body.

    For Xiao Mengyao, he didn''t have any scruples, so he said everything he wanted to say, and after he finished narrating, Xiao Mengyao understood.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, pulled Xiao Mengyao to sit by the bed and said, "You know it''s me, are you happy?"

    "Yeah!" Xiao Mengyao''s face was slightly rosy, but she nodded seriously, after all, she really didn''t expect that Ye Qianran would come...

    "What about you? How''s your time going?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Did you miss me when I was away?"

    "Um!"

    Xiao Mengyao nodded and said, "I think of Young Master every day!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his expression was moved, and then he thought of something and said: "Then you are still doing stupid things, fortunately I came in a hurry, otherwise..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran inevitably recalled the scene yesterday, and now he still has lingering fears. If he hadn''t arrived in time, then he and Xiao Mengyao might really have separated Yin and Yang.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao naturally knew what Ye Qianran was talking about, her face turned rosy again and said: "I didn''t know it was the young master at the time, otherwise I wouldn''t have done it!"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, Xiao Mengyao said simple, but he understood his intention very well, nodded and said: "No matter what, I can''t do this in the future!"

    "I know!" Xiao Mengyao raised her head and put on a smile on her face. At that moment, she felt like a flower blooming. At least Ye Qianran was stunned. She suppressed the urge to kiss her and started chatting with Xiao Mengyao. stand up.

    During this process, Xiao Mengyao also learned in detail how Ye Qianran got to this point. On the way, although what Ye Qianran said was easy and simple, he still understood the hardships and pains involved.

    So after Ye Qianran finished her narration, she couldn''t help but shed tears...

    "What failed?"

    In a bright hall, an old man frowned and looked at Song Wei in front of him. This is definitely not good news.

    "Yes!" Songwei nodded, his expression changed a little, as if he was a little bit unwilling, his fists were clenched tightly, but he relaxed in the end.

    "what happened!"

    The old man''s expression was instantly depressed, and a cold light was revealed in his expression. Song Wei''s strength is very powerful. With his blood, among the younger generation, he definitely belongs to the level standing at the top of the pyramid, but how could he fail?

    So he guessed that there must be some accident, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to fail.

    After Song Wei heard what the old man said, he respectfully narrated what happened.

    "Dragon?"

    The old man frowned instantly after hearing this, how could the Dragon Clan be inexplicable. insert. What about a kick?

    When he just thought of this, Songwei said again: "He is a dragon with a blood successor, so he should be a rejecter!"

    "Is it?"

    The old man frowned again, and after walking around the hall, he looked at Songwei and said, "Then when will they get married?"

    "It should be tomorrow!" Songwei replied.

    "tomorrow!?"

    The old man was stunned, and the cold light showed again, and then he laughed and said: "Nie Qingcheng? Hehe, as expected of Nie Qingcheng, but the plan must not be destroyed. You send someone to inform the Dragon Clan, and I will arrange the rest."

    Songwei was obviously taken aback, and finally nodded and chose to leave. Since the old man said so at this time, there must be some arrangements.

    The morning passed, and at noon, the two came to the temple under orders. At this time, all the people in the temple had arrived. Nie Qingcheng was sitting in the first place. At this time, they saw the two walking together He came in with a smile on his face.

    From the smile on Xiao Mengyao''s expression, it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is also clear at this time, otherwise it would not be the case.

    "I asked you to come here. Actually, I have nothing else to do. I just want to tell you about the arrangement, which is about your marriage tomorrow..."

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and said simply...

    In the middle of the narration, Ye Qianran listened carefully, while Xiao Mengyao heard that she and Ye Qianran were going to get married tomorrow, her face was flushed, her head was lowered, and her expression was full of shyness.

    This scene made many people around wonder, what kind of situation is this?

    The previous Xiao Mengyao didn''t have such an expression, but she suddenly behaved like this, making the people present hardly recognize her. Is this really a saint?

    Fu Xiaoqing on the side understood something. At this moment, his face was full of smiles. After the two got married tomorrow, they would be completely consummated.

    After Nie Qingcheng briefly finished speaking, he also let them leave. When they returned to their residence, they found two female disciples from the secret realm standing at the door. At this time, one of the female disciples said: "Saint, there is a Setting up the wedding room..."

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao was startled, her face was a little hot, then she nodded slightly, and pulled Ye Qianran away quickly.

    During the process of tossing and turning, Ye Qianran took her to the residence arranged for her...

    They didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon, they were chatting in the room all the time, maybe it''s because they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, they just want to snuggle together quietly...

    At nightfall, there was a knock on the door. At this moment, Ye Qianran opened the door, and two women stood at the door.

    "Young Master Ye, this is tomorrow''s costume, remember to change into it!"

    One of the women handed a set of red robes to Ye Qian and then, her eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao again and said, "Saint, you can''t be with Mr. Ye today, so leave with us!"

    Xiao Mengyao was taken aback for a moment, she finally met Ye Qianran today, she was naturally very reluctant to part with her, not to mention one night, every minute and every second, she didn''t want to be separated from Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw Xiao Mengyao''s expression, and immediately said: "Go back early..." Then he whispered something in her ear.

    Xiao Mengyao''s face immediately turned rosy after hearing this, and finally took another look at Ye Qianran, and reluctantly chose to leave.

    Seeing Xiao Mengyao''s leaving back, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but look at the red robe in his hand again, and couldn''t help but put a smile on his face again...

    After closing the door, Ye Qianran went back to the bed, intending to take advantage of this time during the practice meeting, when the knock on the door sounded again, Ye Qianran was full of doubts, opened the door again, and Nie Qingcheng appeared at the door.

    "Senior, why are you here!"

    Seeing Nie Qingcheng, Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, is there something wrong?

    "Um!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded with a smile, then sat on the side, raised her head and landed on Ye Qianran''s body, and said: "Although you will get married tomorrow, it is considered very fast, but I am still a little worried!"

    "How to say?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, her face full of doubts.

    "If the holy bead is transferred to you, then those caring people in Tongtian Pavilion may be completely passive, so the holy bead must be transferred to you as soon as possible!" Nie Qingcheng said solemnly.

    "Um, are you in such a hurry?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, then Xiao Mengyao is willing? After thinking of this, his expression changed a little, he was going to get married tomorrow, but he hoped that he could let nature take its course, wouldn''t that be better?

    "That''s right!"

    Nie Qingcheng nodded and said, "Multiple preparations must be made! So today you must consummate the marriage!"

    "Then I''ll try it!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, her embarrassment fully revealed.

    "Um!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and nodded, patted Ye Qianran''s body and said: "Come on! If the holy bead is transferred to you, it will be of great help to you." After speaking, he stood up and smiled. left.

    After watching Nie Qingcheng leave, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, just today?

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ye Qianran couldn''t stop practicing for a long time. He looked up at the sky and found that it was a little dark at this time. Finally, he gave up practicing and walked down from the bed. He glanced at the red robe and put it in the ring. , while the space was surging, the body disappeared directly into the room.

    "Saint, the water is ready!"

    In the room, two women came out of the room, and their eyes fell on the saint who was leaning against the window, but after she finished speaking, she was still a little absent-minded, and her face was flushed, as if she had some expectations, but They didn''t know what they were thinking, after hesitating for a while, they repeated again: "Saint?"

    "ah!"

    Xiao Mengyao came back to her senses, her face turned rosy instantly, she nodded and said: "Well, I see, you guys go out!"

    The two women looked at each other, smiled with their mouths pursed, turned and left the room.

    Xiao Mengyao has really changed a lot, at least in the process of their costumes, she has never been like this before, thinking about it, she also likes this champion in her heart.

    After the two left, Xiao Mengyao walked into the room on the other side. After testing the water temperature, she stretched out her hand and took off her clothes. However, after taking off an outside group, her expression suddenly turned cold, and she quickly put the clothes on her body. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at one direction and said coldly: "Who is there!"

 Chapter 890

    "Has it been discovered?"

    An embarrassing voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s figure also appeared at this moment. He sensed Xiao Mengyao''s figure and transferred it directly.

    But after the transfer, it just happened to see such a scene, why do they have to praise such a coincidence every time? Even being discovered this time, how embarrassing is it?

    After appearing, Ye Qianran''s gaze also fell on Xiao Mengyao, coughing dryly, not knowing what to say.

    "My son..."

    When Xiao Mengyao saw Ye Qian, her face immediately flushed red, and her eyes showed even more shyness.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this moment and said, "Meng Yao, I really didn''t mean it!"

    "Ok, I know!"

    Xiao Mengyao naturally saw Ye Qianran''s appearance, said something shyly, and the scene of being peeped by Ye Qianran for the first time appeared in her mind.

    The first time, she wanted to kill Ye Qianran, but now... the change of fate, perhaps no one could have imagined.

    Seeing that Xiao Mengyao didn''t speak, Ye Qianran didn''t know how to speak when he thought of Nie Qingcheng explaining to him.

    And when he was thinking about how to say it, Xiao Mengyao''s voice sounded again: "My lord..."

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, his face was full of doubts. At this moment, the fragrance was lingering in his nostrils. When he looked up, he found that Xiao Mengyao had come to his side.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao''s lips moved, then she bit her lips and said, "I''ll dress you up and take a bath!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard Xiao Mengyao''s words. He knew the rules here, and after recovering, he couldn''t help saying: "You...do you know?"

    Xiao Mengyao hesitated, looked at Ye Qianran seriously with beautiful eyes and said: "Well, in fact, if the young master doesn''t come to me, I will go to find the young master. Tongtian Pavilion will never let it go, and it will definitely come to disrupt the situation tomorrow. As long as the young master Transfer the spiritual power of the Holy Bead from me, and the Tongtian Pavilion will be gone!"

    As she said that, her face turned rosy, but after a pause, she said again: "My heart is with the young master. Although you and I are not married, I... I am willing!"

    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head, showing a shy expression, and in this way, her beauty was fully displayed.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and was moved in his heart. Xiao Mengyao was the first person who liked her, and the first person who didn''t care about everything about him, so she had this special place in his heart...

    When he came here, he knew in his heart that most of the reasons were because he wanted to find Xiao Mengyao.

    With a gentle look, he lowered his head and kissed Xiao Mengyao''s cheek.

    Xiao Mengyao''s face became even hotter, she bit her lower lip lightly, then stretched out her hand and put it on Ye Qianran''s body...

    As the clothes were withdrawn one by one, Xiao Mengyao''s heart was bumping like a deer...

    Ye Qianran also understood something, after Xiao Mengyao helped him take it off, he took the initiative to get into the pool, and even turned his back, the main purpose was to fear that Xiao Mengyao would be embarrassed.

    After Ye Qianran turned her body around, Xiao Mengyao became more courageous. She stretched out her jade hand and took off her clothes. With fair skin, a graceful body, and a beautiful face, everything seemed to be So perfect.

    Biting her lips lightly, Xiao Mengyao suppressed the shyness in her heart, walked into the pool, and finally came to Ye Qianran''s side, and whispered: "My lord, you can turn around!"

    Ye Qianran also heard the movement behind her, and after hearing Xiao Mengyao''s voice, she also turned around, and after turning around, her expression suddenly froze.

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao''s long hair was loose, her shy eyes, her ruddy face, and her fair shoulders...

    Her heart was beating fast, her throat moved involuntarily, and she said, "Honey, you are so beautiful!"

    Xiao Mengyao knew what it means to be a wife, and suddenly her heart felt sweet, she was a little bolder, and she stretched out her hand to bathe Ye Qianran...

    The pair of jade hands walking back and forth on his body really made him feel uncomfortable, and the heat in his abdomen surged out. He thought he could endure it for a while, but he found that it was not the case. After a short time, he endured it Unable to stop, she stretched out her hand and directly hugged Xiao Mengyao in her arms, and kissed her while she was in a daze.

    The soft touch accompanied by the fragrance, slowly pried open the fragrant lips, and soon felt the soft and shy little tongue, when the sudden contact, Ye Qianran''s spirit surged.

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned, then closed her eyes with a flushed face, and responded jerkyly.

    In the midst of immersion, Ye Qianran also hugged Xiao Mengyao in her arms, feeling the sweetness and softness, and guided her.

    Gradually, the two of them finally entered the state. At this moment, they could feel each other''s heart and heartbeat, and that feeling was extremely strange.

    Especially when the spiritual thoughts of the two surged together, it felt as if they were completely surrounded by each other.

    When the strange feeling spread, Ye Qianran also let go of Xiao Mengyao, looked at the slowly opened eyes, lowered her head and kissed her on the pink lips again, then reached out and hugged her in her arms, step by step walked outside.

    Xiao Mengyao leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms, biting her lips lightly, her expression seemed a little nervous...

    After Ye Qianran carried Xiao Mengyao outside, he gently put her on the bed, his gaze fell on that beautiful face, and finally kissed her lightly again, at this time the two embraced each other completely.

    Gradually, the two also entered the state...

    Not long after, Xiao Mengyao''s body twisted involuntarily, and that strange feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    Ye Qianran also knew that maybe it was okay, and kissed Xiao Mengyao lightly on the lips, and leaned against her body, pressing her up.

    "pain¡­¡­"

    Xiao Mengyao''s body tensed suddenly, her small mouth opened and she murmured...

    Ye Qianran naturally heard it too, her expression softened, and she proceeded little by little. When the two of them hugged each other completely, dazzling spiritual power bloomed from both of them at the same time...

    The two strands of divine thoughts surged around, and at that moment, the spirits of the two seemed to have been sublimated, and they could perfectly perceive each other''s thoughts.

    "Om..."

    There was a surging sound, and along with the surge of spiritual power in Xiao Mengyao''s body, a strange spiritual power appeared instantly, and at that moment, the surrounding space fluctuated like ripples...

    After a transparent white bead appeared clearly, it floated around the two of them, looking extremely strange.

    In an extremely well-decorated room, a girl about twenty years old opened her eyes at this time, her face gradually turned red, and she finally bit her lips tightly. At this time, white light bloomed on her body, and a bead floated out...

 Chapter 891

    "How is this going?"

    The woman frowned tightly, and the strange feeling all over her body made her extremely uncomfortable, and her body twisted accordingly...

    It didn''t take long before her heartbeat suddenly changed to a different rhythm and started beating, at this moment her expression became visibly dull, then her face turned red, she bit her lower lip tightly, and couldn''t help saying: "Another holy bead? Well, how come?"

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Mengyao in his arms. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of the madness of last night, and his expression suddenly showed a strange look.

    After thinking about something again, he spread his right hand, and a bead floated out at this moment. The bead was white and transparent, and a very special feeling surged from it.

    "Is this the holy bead?"

    Ye Qianran looked surprised, he remembered that the bead automatically got into his body yesterday.

    Feeling it carefully, he found that there was a strange spiritual power on the bead. He didn''t feel anything else, and he didn''t know its purpose. When he was about to take a closer look, Xiao Mengyao''s body in his arms moved. Moved, simply put away.

    "woke up?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on her arms, just in time to meet a pair of hazy eyes.

    "Um!"

    After Xiao Mengyao woke up, her face turned rosy again, and she finally nodded slightly.

    Ye Qianran kissed Xiao Mengyao''s cheek, looked at that charming appearance, and looked at the sky outside, then whispered: "Honey, it''s still early!"

    "Ah?" Xiao Mengyao was stunned for a moment, and doubts emerged. When she was about to say something, her lips were blocked, and she understood something in an instant. Her eyes were full of shyness, and then she slowly closed her eyes. Eyes were closed, and not long after, when a diffuse voice sounded, two strands of spiritual power also came out at this time.

    An hour later, the two hugged each other. At this time, Xiao Mengyao was leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, her body was limp, and her expression was full of contentment.

    After Xiao Mengyao regained her strength, the two also got up from the bed, because today is their wedding day...

    Ye Qianran put on the red robe directly and chose to leave, while Xiao Mengyao waited quietly in the room alone.

    As for the temple, when Ye Qianran came here wearing a red robe, he found that besides the elders, there were some people he had never seen before, presumably they were invited.

    He was wearing a red robe, which was quite obvious, so he also received a lot of attention, but he was not nervous, and under Nie Qingcheng''s introduction, he also returned the salutes one by one...

    Because it is noon here, the ceremony needs to be held. During the morning, Ye Qianran started drinking and chatting with him.

    During this period, Nie Qingcheng tentatively asked Ye Qianran, and after getting a satisfactory answer, he looked happier like that, and felt a hundred times more at ease in his heart.

    Ye Qianran is a fusion of blood, the holy bead has been transferred to Ye Qianran at this time, it is simply impossible to take it away, no matter what method Tongtian Pavilion is using, this matter will probably not be changed exists.

    Before noon, Xiao Mengyao, who was wearing a long red dress, walked in. Although she was wearing a red hijab, she couldn''t see her appearance, but that moving figure still made people intoxicated.

    Ye Qianran''s attention was also fixed on Xiao Mengyao at this moment, and when her heartbeat accelerated slightly, a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    Ever since Xiao Mengyao left, he had fantasized about it, and now his fantasies have come true, and his worries about coming here are over.

    Then next, it was his father''s business, then the Dragon Clan, and then the Tongtian Pavilion, as long as they were settled one by one, then he could go back. At that time... thinking about it now, I couldn''t help but feel agitated.

    He has been so busy working so far, he is already tired now, he really wants to live the rest of his life easily, carefree...

    The fragrance was tangy, at this time Xiao Mengyao also came to his side, and the two women who helped him in also turned and left, at this time Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "Okay, let''s start the ceremony now!"

    The voice fell, the Holy Master stood up, and also hosted on the spot, and at the end of the hosting, when the two women helped Xiao Mengyao to leave, four figures galloped in, and the leader actually grabbed Xiao Mengyao directly. past.

    Ye Qianran felt very clearly, when she was lying in front of Xiao Mengyao, when her spiritual thoughts surged, the power of heaven and earth gathered, and she immediately went up to meet her.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice fell, and Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank. Such a huge spiritual power, cold light revealed, and at the same time as the divine sense was completely suppressed, the power of heaven and earth surged.

    Accompanied by the impact of spiritual power, Ye Qianran''s body trembled, and when the shock was revealed, he quickly turned around and quickly retreated with Xiao Mengyao''s body.

    "Sure enough, I have some ability!"

    A cold and murderous voice sounded, and suddenly the palpitating breath surged again, and at this moment a figure stood in front of Ye Qianran and Xiao Mengyao and greeted them.

    "boom!"

    The violent spiritual power surged again, and in a blur, the two figures separated at this time.

    At this moment, when Ye Qianran looked up again, he found three masked men in black robes standing in the center of the temple.

    "Anyone from Tongtian Pavilion?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became strange, and then his eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng again, and his surprise was revealed again. He never thought that Nie Qingcheng had such a powerful strength.

    While he was thinking this way, Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "Who are you guys? It seems inappropriate to break into the secret realm like this?"

    After finishing the words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head and looked outside again, at this moment, he saw four figures rushing in again, and the oppressive aura suddenly turbulent towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and actually saw two familiar figures in it. Those two were Long Ying and the elder of the Dragon Clan that he saw that time. The other two were also masked, so he didn''t recognize them.

    When Nie Qingcheng saw the arrival of the four people, his expression suddenly became solemn, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he suddenly laughed and said: "The secret realm is already very lively today, but now it is even more lively. Since you have arrived Don''t tell me what you mean?"

    "We''re here to see the rejecters of the Golden Dragon Clan!"

    A cold voice sounded, and it was the dragon elder who was standing beside Long Ying who spoke.

    "We are here to find something. I heard that the Holy Bead is on the saint''s body. If we hand her over, we will leave on our own!" The old voice was cold.

    Nie Qingcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile: "I think you have made a mistake. First of all, the Holy Bead is not on the saint''s body. In addition, we don''t have any rejecters of the Dragon Clan here."

    After the words fell, the masked people frowned at the same time, and then concentrated on Ye Qianran at the same time. At this time, the person who took the lead showed a cold light, or was it a step too late? The gloomy look flashed away, and he said coldly: "Then I think I made a mistake, let the people of the Dragon Clan take the Dragon Clan rejecter away!"

    "Hehe, didn''t you hear what I just said?"

    Nie Qingcheng still smiled and said: "There are no abandoners here, and this is a secret realm, where can you just take it away?"

    "Is it?"

    The masked old man sneered and said, "Does the secret realm want to fight against the Dragon Clan?!" After speaking, his eyes fell on Long Ying and he said, "Miss Long, the rest is your Dragon Clan''s business, and we are not inconvenient." Intervene!"

    Nie Qingcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, good trick, and now he is pushing all the matter on the Dragon Clan, it seems that the other party knows that the holy bead has been transferred to Ye Qianran, and now they are also focusing all their targets on Ye Qianran body.

    Just as he was about to say something, a helpless voice sounded: "Sick to death! Your sister is left."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, then walked up, his eyes fell on Long Ying and said: "Miss Long, why are you here!"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Long Ying couldn''t help being taken aback, then looked up, when a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, she immediately showed a look of disbelief, and then said pleasantly: "Young master, come here side?"

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and then said seriously: "I originally planned to go to the Dragon Clan after the business here is over, don''t worry, I won''t miss the appointment!"

    Long Ying nodded and said: "Well, I have always believed in the young master!" As she said that, her face turned rosy and she said, "Then sister, did you come with the young master?"

    "I came here by myself!"

    Ye Qianran said something, then paused and said: "Besides, there is some misunderstanding this time, but there are really no dragons here who give up. I don''t know if Miss Long believes in me or them?"

    "I trust my son!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s face became a little hot. After returning from the secular world, she always missed Ye Qianran in her mind, because he still remembered the calculation that her future husband would be Ye Qianran, so she had already decided in her heart... ¡­

    And she naturally believed in her future husband.

    Hearing Long Ying''s affirmative words, Ye Qianran couldn''t help feeling fluctuated in his heart again, his eyes glanced at the moving eyes and said: "Thank you, Miss Long, for your trust!"

    Long Ying''s heartbeat accelerated again, and after shaking her head quickly, she lowered her head shyly, and even pinched the dress on her body with a pair of jade hands, giving people the feeling of a girl next door.

    Such a scene really surprised the people present. What kind of situation is this? Long Ying seems to be a princess of the Jinlong family, but she actually showed the side of such a young daughter.

    Nie Qingcheng was surprised for a moment, and couldn''t help but glance at Ye Qianran. How did the two know each other? Although curious, it is obviously not suitable to ask more questions now, thinking about saying: "Since there is no one you want here, can you leave on your own, of course, if you watch the ceremony, our secret realm is also welcome!"

 Chapter 892

    "We choose to stay!"

    Long Ying said something affirmatively, and after she finished speaking, she unavoidably glanced in Ye Qianran''s direction again, and the shyness in her eyes flashed away.

    As Long Ying''s voice fell, the faces of the masked people changed slightly at the same time. At this time, the old man who took the lead looked at Long Ying and said, "Miss Long, he should be the rejecter of your golden dragon clan. Why do you want to do this?" Woolen cloth?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying shook her head and said: "Senior, there must be a misunderstanding about this matter. I knew Mr. Ye in the secular world, and I was saved by Mr. Ye, not as you said!"

    The old man in the lead couldn''t believe it immediately after hearing this. After several changes in his expression, he suddenly turned bright, and grabbed Ye Qianran with his right hand at a speed as fast as a thunderbolt.

    The old man shot suddenly, but Nie Qingcheng and others did not react.

    However, Nie Qingcheng and the others didn''t react, but Ye Qianran felt it, because he was always on guard against these people, so when the opponent made a move, he also quickly chose to dodge.

    But he still underestimated the opponent''s strength. When he dodged out, a terrifying pulling force acted on him. Although at the critical moment, the spiritual power in his body surged out, he was still involved. go out.

    Nie Qingcheng came back to his senses at this moment, his expression changed slightly, and then he also rushed out.

    After Nie Qingcheng and others rushed out, Long Ying and Xiao Mengyao took the lead and also rushed out, trying to stop the group.

    But after rushing out, a huge mysterious seal fell from mid-air, which was mixed with palpitating spiritual power. When the spiritual power surged unscrupulously, it completely enveloped the entire temple.

    "Break the seal!"

    Nie Qingcheng''s face changed slightly when he saw the surging seal. The most powerful part of cutting off the seal is the four seals. In a period of time, it is impossible to break through, because no matter how strong the spiritual power is attacked, it will be absorbed by the seal. Then The same attack returns, so this seal is extremely powerful.

    "snort!"

    In mid-air, several masked figures floated. At this time, the leader grabbed Ye Qianran, surging spiritual power surged at this moment, and the faces of the people present were full of doubts, and they did not understand the man''s intentions.

    Ye Qianran frowned tightly. He felt that he was being suppressed by a huge spiritual power at this time, and the level of suppression was not something he could resist now.

    Are these people from Tongtian Pavilion? It really is a very strong strength, and I am afraid that it has reached the masters of the next few levels.

    When he was thinking like this, he suddenly felt a tricky force pouring into his body, and the next moment, the feeling of suffocation swept over with depression, and his mind even went blank for a while.

    When he was at a loss, the holy beads fused from Xiao Mengyao''s body suddenly moved, and the spiritual power was drawn out of his body.

    "The Holy Bead really stayed on your body!"

    The old voice was deep and angry, and the murderous intent appeared from his eyes.

    "Hmph, who said that the second transfer of the Holy Bead can''t be removed? This old man just doesn''t believe in this evil!"

    The old man said with a sneer, he let go of Ye Qianran with his right hand instantly, and at this moment, a wave of spiritual power enveloped Ye Qianran instantly, and the masked people who followed him also When they came to Ye Qianran''s surroundings, spiritual power surged, and along with the surge of Wu Yuan, several people unexpectedly formed a huge mysterious seal in an instant, covering Ye Qianran as well.

    When Nie Qingcheng and the others saw this scene, their faces changed slightly at the same time, but because of the partition seal, they really didn''t dare to act rashly.

    When he was thinking about how to get out, the sound of dragon chant suddenly sounded, and then he turned his head to look, and saw two figures rushing up at the same time, it turned out to be Long Ying and Xiao Mengyao.

    The surging spiritual energy of both of them was extremely strong, and it seemed that they were aiming at breaking through.

    Seeing this, Nie Qingcheng''s expression was full of strangeness, and then he stretched out his hand with two surges of spiritual power, and finally pulled the two of them down at the same time.

    "Secret Master!"

    After Xiao Mengyao came down, a pair of eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng, her beautiful face was full of anxiety.

    Long Ying''s face was also a little pale, she bit her lips tightly, and her eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng.

    Nie Qingcheng said at this time: "I am anxious to find the two of you, but it is not easy to seal the seal, it cannot be resolved by the two of you!"

    "Then what should we do?" The two of them said in unison at this time.

    "hehe!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled at this moment, then looked at Long Ying and said, "Princess Long, let me ask you a few questions first!"

    "Say it!" Long Ying nodded.

    Nie Qingcheng said bluntly after hearing this: "Do you know who these masked people are?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying shook her head and said, "We met them when we came here!"

    "Then why did you come to the secret realm?"

    Nie Qingcheng froze and asked a question again.

    "The battle of Longyuan has fallen, and the elders and I came to inform. Yesterday we happened to be in the Tongtian Pavilion, and we heard the elders of the Tongtian Pavilion say that there are rejecters of the Golden Dragon Clan in the secret realm, so we just came to see it! "

    Long Ying said: "At first I thought it was my sister, but I didn''t know it was Young Master Ye!" After speaking, she glanced at the sky, her face flushed again, but soon she became anxious again.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Nie Qingcheng said with all his might, "Princess Dragon, don''t you think it''s just a coincidence?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s beautiful eyes showed doubts.

    Nie Qingcheng raised his mouth and said, "The two of you just came here, you just happened to meet these people, and the one who notified you happened to be Tongtian Pavilion, tsk tsk, this is to let you Dragon Clan stand out!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s pretty brows frowned immediately, and then said: "Then these people are all from Tongtian Pavilion?"

    "Maybe!" Nie Qingcheng said with a smile.

    Anger appeared in Long Ying''s eyes after hearing this, and then her eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng again and said: "Mystery Master, what should we do now, Mr. Ye is about to be in danger!"

    After hearing this, Nie Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth curled up, he glanced at Long Ying and said: "Miss Long should understand something!"

    "Understand what?" Long Ying''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Nie Qingcheng immediately put on a smile and said: "I''m talking about his physique!"

    Long Ying was startled, and suddenly thought of something, spread out her right hand, and a pill bottle appeared in her hand, the pill bottle was given to her by Ye Qianran before she left, and when she gave it to her father, she begged back.

    "Since you understand..."

    Nie Qingcheng raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "Then don''t worry!"

 Chapter 893

    "What does that mean?"

    Long Ying was completely confused, and looked at Nie Qingcheng with a pair of eyes and became completely curious.

    After Long Ying finished asking, Xiao Mengyao also looked at Nie Qingcheng anxiously and curiously, because Nie Qingcheng didn''t look worried at all, and even had a smile on her face.

    "The mysterious seal they cast is called Qianshou Seal. It can draw out all the martial arts and all spiritual powers in the body of the caster, so that the caster can be completely useless!" Nie Qingcheng said.

    Xiao Mengyao and Long Ying''s expressions changed drastically after hearing this. According to what Nie Qingcheng said, wouldn''t it be that Ye Qianran was even more troubled.

    "Ha ha!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled at this time, and then said: "It is true that this kind of thing is in the hands of normal people, but it is not true in Ye Qianran''s body!"

    "Why?"

    Xiao Mengyao and Long Ying asked again after hearing this.

    "I mentioned Ye Qianran''s physique before, don''t you understand?"

    Nie Qingcheng sneered, looked into the air, and said in a low voice: "Princess Dragon, the dragon source of your dragon clan should exist in him, right?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying was surprised and said, "How do you know!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled again: "Longyuan''s strength is not something they can compete with. This time they were transferred out, but some have played with it! In addition, because of his physique, there may not be anything on him, haha."

    Speaking of which, Nie Qingcheng laughed again, looking more relaxed like that, without the slightest worry.

    Although Long Ying and Xiao Mengyao understood what Nie Qingcheng meant, they couldn''t help showing the worry on their faces.

    But at this time, they were not acting rashly anymore, they were just looking forward, hoping that Ye Qianran would be fine...

    At this moment, Ye Qianran was being suppressed, and in the mysterious seal, strange spiritual power was flowing rapidly in his body. It was nothing at first, but after a short time, he discovered the original source in his body. It surged at this time.

    "How is this going?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth to force his body to move, even to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, but under the suppression of the mysterious seal, he couldn''t mobilize it, which made him feel very aggrieved .

    "Buzz!"

    The sound of surging sounded, at this time Ye Qianran only felt the origin of the heaven and earth in his body, and it was the first to move, directly surging out of his body, and the speed was extremely fast, so far, under such a mammoth, it also caused a huge power of the surrounding heaven and earth turmoil.

    "What a strong power of heaven and earth!"

    The masked old man who took the lead was surprised and said something unavoidably, but soon the sneer appeared again.

    But then his expression was obviously stunned, because the green light surged, and the feeling of pure nature floated out of Ye Qianran''s body again.

    "Huh? The power of elves?" The masked old man''s expression became even more disbelieving, and after he exclaimed, his astonishment became more obvious, because more power surged out completely.

    "The power of dimension, the power of divine wind, the power of mysterious ice, the power of formation, the power of spiritual blood, the power of phoenix, the power of space..."

    "what happened!"

    The masked old man who took the lead was completely astonished, with a face full of disbelief...

    "Ha ha!"

    When the old man was amazed, Nie Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing, and then he sighed all over his face, even a little shocked and secretly clicked his tongue, because he really didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Ye Qianran''s body. A lot of spiritual power...

    Just when he just thought of this, the golden light surged, and the spiritual power of the original bead was once again guided out...

    "How could he contain so much strength!"

    The face of the masked old man changed slightly, his eyes quickly pondered, and then his face changed slightly: "Is it a fusion of physique?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the masked people present changed at the same time.

    "It seems that there was nothing wrong with Wei''er''s report last time. There really is a fusion physique in the secular world, and he should be the one he mentioned!" The old man in charge said in amazement.

    "Elder, since this is the case, should we continue?" Another person asked at this time.

    "Of course we will continue!"

    The masked old man took the lead and snorted coldly: "The holy bead must be pulled out..."

    Just after his words fell, strange spiritual power surged out at this moment, but it was the power of the holy bead.

    After feeling this strength, the face of the leading old man suddenly showed a look of surprise: "This is the spiritual power of the Holy Bead, let''s work harder and completely drain his spiritual power!"

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Accompanied by the response, the frightening spiritual power surged out at this time...

    At this moment, a golden light surged out of Ye Qianran''s body, and then a hot feeling surged out. When the spiritual power fully bloomed, it seemed like three heavenly fires were floating, one silver, one blue, A golden streak, looking extremely strange.

    And with the appearance of the Three Heavenly Fires, the complexions of those old men changed drastically, and the mysterious seal suppressing Ye Qianran also became very unstable at this time.

    "I''m going, good boy, three heavenly fires are fused with him!"

    Nie Qingcheng was completely shocked at this time, his face was full of disbelief, and he felt terror in one of them...

    "It must be maintained!"

    The old man who took the lead quickly said that the Wu Yuan on his body surged even more terrifyingly, and the surrounding space has been distorted. From this point, it can be seen to what level these people have mobilized Wu Yuan.

    Ye Qianran was frowning at this time, he had been trying to suppress it as much as possible, but under that involvement, the spiritual power in his body was still drawn out involuntarily, first from various sources, then from the sky fire, and now...

    "What''s going on, it''s so strong!"

    The sound of the flame knife sounded first.

    "Fuck his grandma, what''s going on!" Tian Fu also cursed secretly at this time.

    Then came Mogou, his voice was cold... Xiaomei didn''t say much, but her performance was also unsteady.

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound sounded again, and the flame knife also left Ye Qianran''s body actively at this time, floating out, wanting to see what was going on...

    And with their appearance, the spiritual power around Ye Qianran became even more terrifying, and the performance of the seal became even more unstable.

    "these are?"

    Nie Qingcheng was stunned at this time, then completely shocked, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Heavenly artifact? Why does this kid have so many heavenly artifacts on him?"

    When he was shocked, the faces of those masked old men also looked very embarrassed. After this, it became more and more out of their control.

    "Why are there so many foreign objects on this kid, it should be over this time!"

    The voice of the leading old man trembled at this moment. If he had known it would be like this, he should not have used this method. Now that his spiritual power has reached such a terrifying level, if he let go directly, all his spiritual power would explode, and they would also Therefore, they will suffer extremely terrifying damage, which may be difficult to recover for their current cultivation base.

    So at this time they really prayed, praying that there would be nothing in Ye Qianran''s body, if there was an extremely powerful one, then they would be out of luck.

    While they were thinking this way, an evil breath spread from Ye Qianran''s body again.

    "It''s over..."

    The face of the old man in the lead suddenly changed, and he suddenly thought of one thing at this time, that is, the news of the scourge that he learned from Song Wei, that is to say, there is still a scourge in Ye Qianran''s body, if the scourge emerges, occupying It broke Ye Qianran''s mind, in such a situation, I am afraid that he is going to die.

    But just when he thought of this, there was a surging sound, and it was a black sword behind Ye Qianran that floated out at this moment, and the strange spiritual power enveloped Ye Qianran in it, and the evil aura immediately was suppressed.

    "Dzi bead?"

    Nie Qingcheng looked from below in amazement, six heavenly weapons? It''s cruel enough... But it''s a good thing Ye Qianran has a dzi bead on his body, otherwise, it would be a catastrophe if God punished the world.

    The old man in the lead was stunned for a moment when he saw the black sword, and then he relaxed. Maybe he should be lucky now, but just when he thought of this, a spiritual power that shocked them came from Ye Qianran''s body gradually surged.

    "What kind of spiritual power is this?" The old man in the lead was completely stunned, his face pale.

    And Ye Qianran was completely speechless at this time. After mobilizing all the origins in his body, his dragon source moved abnormally.

    He understands that when the dragon source in his body changes, he himself will be unconscious, so he suppresses it, for fear that there will be problems.

    And just when he was suppressing it, the holy beads in his body moved abnormally, acting extremely active, as if he liked the surging spiritual power very much.

    "What kind of situation is this!"

    When he just thought of this, the holy bead floated out of his body, and when the dazzling light bloomed, the surging spiritual power in his body immediately merged into it, and when it appeared again, it was full of those Very strange spiritual power.

    "The Holy Bead has been pulled out!"

    The old man in the lead was full of surprises, and immediately said: "Everyone, keep working hard!" After the words fell, he also went all out, mobilizing all the Wu Yuan in his body, and the other old men did the same.

    "It seems that something is not quite right!"

    Seeing this, Nie Qingcheng frowned immediately. Ye Qianran has a fusion physique, and the root of it cannot be extracted at all, but what is going on in this situation now?

    And after his words fell, the faces of the masked old men changed drastically at the same time, because their surging Wuyuan also gathered in the direction of the holy bead at this time, and the speed was extremely fast... ¡­

 Chapter 894

    "How is this going?"

    Seeing the condensed spiritual power gathering at the same time, the people present couldn''t believe it at the same time.

    The expressions of those masked old men also changed slightly at this time, because the seal they set was also about to collapse at this time, and in the constant distortion, the spiritual power was also absorbed by the holy bead.

    "Could it be..."

    A strange look appeared on Nie Qingcheng''s expression. After a while, his guess is that this holy bead also has the power of fusion due to the influence of Ye Qianran''s blood.

    They didn''t understand the characteristics of the holy bead, so what he guessed now was what it meant for the holy bead to suddenly draw such a huge amount of spiritual power.

    When everyone was thinking this way, the seal also collapsed in an instant.

    After the collapse, the faces of those masked people suddenly changed, but fortunately, what they imagined did not happen, because the spiritual power was also sucked in by the holy bead.

    This is also good news.

    But why did this happen? why?

    Just when these things were considered, the changes in the spiritual power of the holy bead became even more dazzling, which seemed unbelievable.

    "Buzz!"

    A surging sound sounded at this moment, and the surroundings of the holy bead were distorted, which looked extremely strange at this moment.

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief when the shackles on his body disappeared, but just after he exhaled, he found that his own divine sense surged involuntarily again, wrapped in the holy bead, and Some of the dragon source spiritual power in his body was also extracted by him.

    "What exactly is going on?"

    Ye Qianran''s gaze was also fixed on the holy bead. When he was thinking about it, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, and then his mind went blank in an instant. It didn''t last long, and his spiritual thoughts suddenly converged. When he got up, at this moment, he came into contact with an extremely huge force of space, and then the space was distorted again, and Ye Qianran was completely involved.

    And the people around looked at it, and it was the holy bead that burst out with extremely bright spiritual power at this moment. At this moment, the bead disappeared, the heavenly weapon disappeared, and Ye Qianran also disappeared in an instant. Everything has returned to calm.

    It was as if in that place before, there was no one at all.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The onlookers froze there at the same time, what kind of situation is this? What about Ye Qianran? Where did you go?

    "Where is Mr. Ye?" Long Ying was stunned, her expression suddenly became anxious, and her eyes quickly fell on Nie Qingcheng.

    Xiao Mengyao was also stunned, and her beautiful face was also full of anxiety. When Long Ying asked, her beautiful eyes also fell on Nie Qingcheng.

    She and Ye Qianran just got married, and they had been looking forward to it for such a long time, and now they finally met, but they separated again. Of course, her sadness naturally, so when the circles of her eyes were rosy, the tears also fell down at this time.

    Nie Qingcheng was stunned, then came back to his senses, narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It must have something to do with the Holy Bead, if there is no accident, it was taken away by the Holy Bead!"

    "It was taken?"

    Xiao Mengyao was stunned, and quickly said: "Where did that young master be taken!"

    "The holy bead comes out of the hollow, and it may also be in the direction of the hollow. If it is outside, it is easy to say, but if it goes inside..."

    As Nie Qingcheng said, his complexion became slightly ugly at this time, he took a deep breath and said: "After this seal disappears, I will go to Tongtian Pavilion to have a look!"

    "Well, I''ll go too!" Xiao Mengyao said directly and firmly after hearing this, maybe knowing that Ye Qianran is fine, she can be completely relieved.

    If something happened to Ye Qianran, then she really didn''t want to live...

    "I''m going too!" Long Ying also said bluntly at this time, and she went not only because of the Longyuan on Ye Qianran''s body, but more importantly, she didn''t want Ye Qianran to have an accident...

    "Let''s go!"

    The leading old man in black froze in the air for a while, his expression looked gloomy, he didn''t get what they wanted, and they were almost hurt, and now Ye Qianran disappeared inexplicably. Where can I find it?

    In addition, the most important point is that Ye Qianran actually has a fusion blood, and there are many heavenly weapons on his body, and the most important thing is that there is still a scourge in his body.

    The next time they meet again, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to make a move, because during the extraction, the palpitating spiritual power surges again, and they will definitely kill themselves.

    Several other people looked at each other, their brows also frowned, obviously thinking the same as the old man.

    "Let''s go!"

    The old man in the lead said something again, glanced at the seal, snorted coldly, turned around and galloped out...

    On the other side, in the inn, Yao Qianyu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, and a strange spiritual power surrounded him. At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes, her expression was a little stunned, and her brows were even frowned. .

    "Sister Qianyu, what happened?" Yan Rubing was the first to see Yao Qianyu''s expression, and immediately said it worriedly.

    When Yan Rubing asked, Yan Ruxue''s eyes also fell on Yao Qianyu. Ye Qianran has been away for a long time, so Yao Qianyu counts, but what''s the matter with the expression now Woolen cloth?

    Yao Qianyu came back to her senses, frowned and said, "I can''t figure out your son''s fate now, he seems to have jumped out of here!"

    "Jump out?" Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue were puzzled at the same time.

    "Well, the son''s luck is still there, which proves that he is fine, but the horoscope does not show the slightest reaction, which shows that the husband is in a special position now!"

    Yao Qianyu opened his mouth to say something, but after a pause, he said, "However, what I predicted to my husband before was that although the son will have some ups and downs, he will turn the danger into a blessing, or even get a blessing in disguise, maybe this time it will be the same, so don''t worry too much Already!"

    Although she said so herself, the worry still appeared on her face, let alone the current Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue.

    "tomorrow¡­¡­"

    At this moment, Yan Rubing''s voice hesitated, and finally said: "Why don''t we go to the secret realm tomorrow? I believe the purpose of signing up, they won''t stop them now, right?"

    "Well, let''s go and have a look tomorrow!" Yao Qianyu nodded and agreed after hearing this. Only after the past, may she be able to understand what happened.

    "I hope you are all right, young master!" Yan Ruxue murmured from the side, holding a pair of small hands on her chest, she looked unspeakably cute...

 Chapter 895

    "Princess, you should rest early. Tomorrow is the royal family''s summoning competition. We will retire first!"

    In a clean and beautiful room, two women looked at another woman.

    The woman in a purple short skirt was extremely beautiful, with big eyes, an oval face, and long black hair tied with a red silk scarf.

    What''s more prominent is the woman''s figure, which looks very perfect. A pair of long legs are visible in the short skirt, the length must reach forty inches, and a pair of small boots, no matter how you look at it, it can be called the best.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    The woman waved her hand, and after watching the two leave, the woman blinked her eyes, then stretched out a pair of jade hands and placed them on her chest. With the fall of her dress, her perfect body was exposed to the air. Unfortunately, this time At that time, no one saw this place at all, otherwise the eyes would have to look straight.

    After taking off her clothes, the woman took a bath in a bathtub in the room, then lay down on the bed, got into the bed, and then raised her mouth and said: "Summon the game? Hmph, I want everyone They are all convinced!"

    The woman''s voice is very clear and pleasant, like gurgling water, it sounds very comfortable.

    After finishing the sentence, the woman stretched her waist lazily, and after a sigh of relief, she closed her big eyes and rested, and soon a soothing breath came out.

    And not long after the woman fell asleep, a bright light surged from her body, and a bead appeared faintly at this moment.

    At this moment, the space above her began to distort. When a crack appeared, a figure emerged from it, and a bead surrounded his body, and the bead was also surging The spiritual power seemed to correspond to the beads on the woman''s body, which felt extremely strange.

    After going on for a long time, the spiritual power of the bead was restrained at this moment, and the figure also landed beside the woman...

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ye Qianran''s divine thoughts gradually came back to his senses. At this time, he opened his eyes in a daze, and then he also noticed that the room he was in was a strange place, but he didn''t think much about it. Think, think that you are still in the secret realm.

    In addition, I don''t know if it is because of the consumption of divine sense, but he feels very tired now, so he continues to rest.

    And just in the midst of the confusion, an unspeakable strange fragrance surged, and the bosom was extremely soft.

    "Meng Yao?"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and then embraced the soft feeling in her arms, feeling a surge of comfort, and began to rest.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran gradually woke up the next day. At this time, he felt that his mental state was very good, and after feeling it, he found that his soul cultivation had improved again, and it seemed that he was about to break through. This is definitely good news for him.

    Just when he was full of joy, he suddenly felt the body in his arms swell, and a gentle look appeared, then he opened his eyes, turned his head to look, the sky was still a little dark, he didn''t think much about it, and closed his eyes. He closed his eyes and kissed them directly.

    Soft touch, with an unspeakable feeling... At least Ye Qianran felt like being electrocuted again.

    A strange color appeared on his face, Ye Qianran''s expression surged, and he gently pried open the soft lips, a melting feeling spread at this moment, mixed with mellow fragrance and sweetness, that feeling is really heart-warming trembling.

    What a beautiful feeling...

    When he felt the fragrant tongue, Ye Qianran couldn''t help being aroused, and it didn''t take long for the other party to respond, opening and closing his small mouth in response, but the feeling was extremely jerky, as if it was the first time.

    But he still didn''t think much about it, asking for it like this.

    Gradually, the other party became familiar and began to respond...

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound sounded again, and Ye Qianran felt that the holy bead in his body had changed. In an instant, he felt a heartbeat, a pounding heartbeat, and the heartbeats of the two seemed to be in unison in an instant.

    It felt like the connection between him and Yi Feixuan at that time. It felt really strange, but because of this, it made people immerse themselves in it and couldn''t extricate themselves.

    After kissing for a long time, Ye Qianran also let go of ''Xiao Mengyao'' and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms again. When he was about to rest, he also opened his eyes and took a look, but at this time, he saw a pair of eyes that had just closed. beautiful big eyes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, first of all she felt something was wrong, those big eyes definitely did not belong to Xiao Mengyao, who was the woman in her arms, was she dreaming?

    But the real feeling on his lips told him that this was not in a dream, and everything in that place was real, and it happened in reality.

    "Where is this?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes shifted, and the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and everything around him was clearly seen in his eyes at this time, but at this moment he felt strange again, after a daze, his eyes fell on his arms again. Here, who is this woman...

    Where the hell is he?

    At this time, Ye Qianran was completely confused. After his throat moved, his first thought was to leave.

    Because he can feel that the woman is still in a haze and has not really woken up. If she wakes up and finds him, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to death? In addition, judging from the state of the woman''s kiss just now, it seems to be the first kiss. Once, didn''t he take away her first kiss?

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but blushed again. After moving his throat again, he tried to pull his body out, but after moving, he realized that the woman''s legs were still on his body.

    His heartbeat accelerated slightly, and he stretched out his hand and touched it cautiously.

    When the smooth feeling came, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, the skin is really good, it feels like silk to the touch...

    But at this moment, he didn''t think too much, and carefully moved the leg away, and then his body backed up again, and at this moment, his arm was hugged by the woman again, and suddenly a soft feeling surged, and his heart almost beat. It flew to the position of the throat.

    This feeling... Is this woman wearing no clothes?

    If the woman wakes up, wouldn''t it make more trouble? He has a very clear view of this world, and probably his first thought would be to kill him.

    Suppressing his breathing, Ye Qianran exhaled lightly, and finally pulled his right hand away, and under his phoenix eyes, he also saw the woman''s brows frowning, and her breathing became a little messy from being stable. It''s a sign of waking up.

    At such an instant, his mental power spread out instantly, and when he touched it, the power of space surged out again, and when he moved out, he happened to meet a pair of extremely unhappy eyes , the expression was stunned, but the body also disappeared in an instant.

    "Um?"

    The woman blinked her eyes, and then closed her eyes again, but not long after she closed her eyes, she opened them again, and then with the release of her long black hair, she sat up from the bed, her fair skin showing Suddenly, doubts appeared on the woman''s beautiful face.

    Then his face gradually became hot, and he put his hands on his face and said, "Well, are you dreaming? But this dream is so embarrassing... Well, if you sleep for a while, maybe you can still dream about it again." I was lying on the bed, but at this time, I was tossing and turning and couldn''t fall asleep anymore, and I always felt that the feeling before was missing.

    Finally opened those big eyes, frowned slightly, and finally stretched out his hands, floating with the light, a small white monster appeared in his arms.

    "Dudu, let''s hold you to sleep, now I suddenly feel uncomfortable sleeping alone."

    The woman said something depressed, and then hugged the little white monster in her arms, but at this moment, the little white monster whimpered twice.

    The woman closed her eyes at first, but when she heard the sobbing sound, she was stunned for a moment, her big eyes opened again, and she said with a look of disbelief: "Huh? Is there someone else''s breath? How is it possible, this is the imperial palace, and it is also my bedroom, it is impossible for someone to break in!"

    The little demonic beast whimpered again, and the woman was stunned and said, "Is there the spiritual power of another holy bead? Could it be...wasn''t it just a dream?"

    After finishing speaking, the woman stayed there completely. Gradually, her face, which had returned to normal, also turned red at this time, and finally became hot again. She covered her face with a pair of jade hands again and said: "Then just now? It''s not a dream..."

    As he spoke, he bit his lower lip lightly and said, "Dudu, can you remember this person''s breath!"

    The little monster whimpered twice after hearing this.

    "Forget, you don''t have the ability to do this..."

    The woman said something, and then there was a strange look in her eyes, and then she jumped off the bed, her face was rosy and she said: "I want to find that man!" After speaking, she quickly walked outside, but she was halfway there. When it was time, he turned back quickly, picked up his clothes and put them on...

    "I''ll go, where is this..."

    On the dark street, Ye Qianran was a little stunned, with a face full of disbelief. This was different from the city he was familiar with. First of all, it was very splendid here. The surrounding streets, including the buildings, were all golden, and there were also crystal walls. .

    The architecture of the house is also very chic, retro with European style, looks very delicate.

    In addition, the people here are a little different from what he is wearing now.

    The robe on his body is similar to ancient times, and the clothes here are similar to the modern clothes of his previous life, but they are also slightly retro. It is somewhat similar to the mandarin robes of the Qing Dynasty. Clothing, looks very beautiful, and most importantly, it shows beautifully...

    But this... what the hell is this?

 Chapter 896

    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and when the sun rises completely, the whole place is golden and looks even more luxurious.

    Ye Qianran was walking on the street with a strange face. Here he found a characteristic, that is, everyone was carrying a monster, some he had never seen before, some were very huge, and some looked extremely vicious. There are all kinds of shapes and colors.

    But when he walked on such a street, he appeared abrupt.

    The first is his clothes, and the other is his attire...

    Because of this, he attracted the attention of many people at this time.

    After Ye Qianran walked along the street for a certain distance, he came to a shop selling clothing. At this time, he looked at the coins traded, similar to gold coins and purple gold coins. He tried to take out the purple gold coins on his body. He said to the boss: "Boss, do you want this kind of coin?"

    The boss took a look, and his expression was puzzled, which was obviously different from theirs. He looked at Ye Qianran''s whole body again, and his doubts deepened: "Well, it''s okay! "

    "Then thank you boss!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He immediately picked out two sets of clothes. He felt pretty good and energetic when he put them on. After giving the boss a few amethyst coins, he hesitated. He asked, "Boss, what is this place?"

    "Forehead?"

    After hearing this, the boss suddenly became puzzled, looked at Ye Qianran, and said strangely: "Where are you from?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and then he threw a few amethyst coins over and said, "Boss, don''t ask any more questions, just answer my question!"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    The boss looked at the amethyst coin in his hand, nodded and said, "This is Fengdu!"

    "Fengdu?"

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts after hearing this. He had never heard of this name before, and said immediately: "Boss, do you have a map here? Can you show it to me? I seem to be lost!"

    After hearing this, the boss hesitated for a while, finally nodded, turned and left, and not long after, he came back with a map and handed it to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran took it over and took a look, and was stunned for a moment. He found that he didn''t understand it at all. He found the location of Fengdu, looked around, and found that the sign here was the largest city. All are surrounded by mountains, and there are three cities outside, namely Tongzhou, Huafang, and Tongjun...

    After looking even more surprised, his eyes fell on the boss and said: "Boss, is there a secret place here?"

    "Secret realm?"

    The boss was full of doubts after hearing this, and shook his head directly.

    "Where''s Tianfu?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Tianfu?"

    The boss was stunned, shook his head and said: "Yes, the street is erected, just walk a certain distance forward!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then a pleasant surprise appeared, and after throwing a few amethyst coins to the boss again, he left in a flash.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran found that after he changed his clothes, his eyes looking around obviously lowered.

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief, and walked forward...

    After half an hour, Ye Qianran''s footsteps stopped, and then his eyes fell on a huge doorway. There was a plaque on the doorway, which read Tianfu Academy...

    "All right¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and his head became so big in an instant, which gave him a feeling that he had just traveled from the modern age to the secular world. At that time, he had adapted to it for a long time before he was able to get used to it. Now...won''t it be Have you crossed again?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran suddenly blushed.

    What kind of trouble is this? He is on the other side, there are so many girls, and there are still many promises he has not done, how can he come to this kind of place?

    Thinking of this, his heart also became anxious at this time. After his expression changed many times, he glanced at Tiantian Mansion again, and finally hesitated, and walked in. He was completely lucky at this time, thinking To see if this Tianfu is related to the Tianfu he is familiar with.

    If so, wouldn''t it be better?

    When he was thinking this way, he also walked in directly, but when he just walked in, he was stopped by two people.

    "Who are you? Non-Tianfu colleges are forbidden to enter!" One of them said.

    "Oh, I''m here to..."

    Ye Qianran originally planned to find an excuse, but after he had just said three words, another person asked curiously: "Are you here to participate in the summoning competition?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m here to participate in the summoning competition!" But after speaking, he was very worried, what is the summoning competition.

    "Then where are you from?" the man asked curiously.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran made a long sound, just about to speak, another person said: "Look at the clothes, it''s obviously from our Fengdu!"

    "Uh, it''s indeed from Fengdu!" Ye Qianran bit the bullet and said after hearing this, he was going to make a nonsense at first.

    The man was surprised and said: "You belong to the royal family? But why haven''t you heard of it? Besides, I have never seen you in the academy."

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "This is because of me..."

    "You just joined the royal family!" Another person said.

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and when he was speaking, he glanced at the person who said so. He was so talented. It was the first time he saw such a talented person, and this kid even thought of an excuse for him.

    "Well, since you just joined, you should have been baptized by the holy fire, can you verify your identity?"

    "Is it fire?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then smiled immediately. It was a coincidence that he nodded immediately, spread his right hand, and mobilized the accompanying fire.

    "Well, that''s really true!"

    When the man saw the flame in Ye Qianran''s hand, his expression suddenly became respectful, and he said, "Then please!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after listening, took back the accompanying fire, and walked in when he was relieved, but after walking not far, a man came up quickly, and his eyes fell on him Then he said, "I''ll take you there!"

    "Uh, no need, I''ll just walk around by myself!" Ye Qianran said quickly.

    "You should come to this academy for the first time, and you will definitely get lost if you walk indiscriminately!"

    The man smiled and said: "Hehe, brother, you are welcome, please come with me!" After speaking, he walked in one direction.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and finally he walked up bravely. He could only pray that he would not be spotted by this guy...

 Chapter 897

    "Brother, when I came, I didn''t tell me the rules. I want to ask, what are the rules?"

    After walking a certain distance, Ye Qianran decided to get the words out of this person.

    "Well, it''s the game of summoning beasts. Since brothers can replace our royal family in the competition, the summoning beasts must be very powerful. We must work hard!"

    The man smiled and said: "We must defeat the summoned beasts of the other three forces! We are number one all year round, so we can''t be snatched away by the other party this time."

    "It''s natural!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily after hearing this, and then said bluntly: "Is it just the three forces?"

    "Hehe, of course it''s three parties!"

    The man said with a smile at this time: "Aren''t we here the three forces? Could it be possible that other royal families can emerge!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and his expression showed a little disbelief at this moment. Could it be that this place is so big?

    "This competition is said to be very important, but which side will take the lead!" The man sighed slightly, then looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Didn''t brother change into the competition costume?"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this: "This..."

    "Hehe, it seems that brother is a backup fighter!"

    The man smiled and said: "Fengdu never needed backup fighters before, but now it does. It seems that this match is indeed very important!"

    "Yes, backup fighters!" Ye Qianran bit the bullet and nodded again.

    "Hehe, although the chances of backup fighters appearing on stage are very small, it''s still an honor!" the man said with a smile again.

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and didn''t say anything more, he was really afraid of being seen if he said more, so he turned his eyes and looked around curiously.

    During the process of sizing it up, he found that the place is indeed quite big, and there are many other people, and everyone is also carrying monsters, and his expression suddenly became more surprised. Is it mainly summoned beasts here?

    When he was curious, the man''s voice also sounded at this time: "Okay, we''re here!"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, she turned her head, looked up curiously, and found that it was a golden pavilion, which looked very beautiful.

    When the man led him in, he found that it was a very large lobby with two rows of seats, and there were already many people sitting there.

    Taking a look, Ye Qianran found that there are four kinds of people in completely different clothes here, some are blue, some are gray, some are golden, and some are cyan...

    Except for the golden one, there are four people in each of the other three types, and one of them is dressed slightly differently from the other three, who seems to be preparing for battle.

    After he came in, he also attracted a lot of attention.

    At this time Ye Qianran was surprised, he felt a lot of powerful aura, he thought it was purely relying on summoned beasts, but now it seems that it is not so simple.

    The gaze fixed on him, after sweeping his eyes twice, turned his head away.

    "Brother, sit down!"

    At this time, the man brought him to the place in the golden clothes, and asked Ye Qianran to sit down.

    There were two people wearing golden clothes at this time, and he immediately attracted the attention of those two people as he sat there. While he was thinking so, the man who brought him in also turned and left.

    The eyes of the two men in golden clothes fell on him before, and at this moment one of them said, "Are you preparing for battle?"

    "Ah!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Hmph, do we need to prepare for the battle in Fengdu? Adding Princess Mengying is enough!"

    The man frowned after hearing this and said, "Isn''t increasing our preparations to lower the level of our Fengdu?"

    "This time is completely different from before, maybe the higher ups are paying enough attention!"

    The other person took a look at Ye Qianran and said something slowly, but then asked curiously: "Is your excellency also from the royal family? Why have you never seen it before?"

    "Well, I just joined in!" Ye Qianran answered briefly after hearing this. After speaking, his expression showed a thoughtful expression. Should he leave here now? After all, his current situation is very serious. easy to spot.

    In addition, he came here to see what relationship there is with Tianfu, but now he is here, what kind of situation is this...

    But now that he''s sitting here, what kind of excuse should he find to get out? His eyes floated, and he began to think secretly.

    While he was thinking, everyone was sitting together in the secret temple. At this time, Nie Qingcheng frowned slightly. Yesterday they made a special trip to Tongtian Pavilion to take a look, but in the end they found nothing. Their eyes passed Xiao Mengyao. She was pale and looked haggard.

    He sighed secretly, how could such a thing happen?

    "Secret Master, do you think the people from Tongtian Pavilion arrested Mr. Ye and deliberately refused to let him go?" An elder asked curiously at this time.

    "probably not!"

    After hearing this, Nie Qingcheng shook his head and said: "Miss Long also picked up on Longyuan''s matter at that time. Longyuan is the most important thing for the Longzu, but the other party has been denying it, so it shouldn''t be the case!"

    "Where will Mr. Ye go?" The old man frowned and sighed secretly.

    Nie Qingcheng lowered his head at this time, and began to think again, and just when he couldn''t figure it out, a man walked in, and then his eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng and said: "Secret Master, there is someone outside who claims to be Mr. Ye''s friends are here to visit!"

    After hearing this, Nie Qingcheng''s expression suddenly fluctuated and said: "Well, invite them in!"

    After finishing the words, the man nodded, turned around and chose to leave. Not long after, three figures came in from the outside, it was Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue and Yao Qianyu.

    After the three came in, they were surprised to see so many people. At this time, Nie Qingcheng sized up the three of them, and then said curiously: "Beast race?"

    Yan Rubing nodded and said: "My name is Yan Rubing, this is my sister Yan Ruxue, we belong to the Xuan Diao clan, and this is Yao Qianyu from the Tiansuan clan!"

    "The heavens belong to the family?"

    As Yan Rubing''s voice fell, everyone present was amazed at the same time. At this moment, Xiao Mengyao''s expression also fluctuated. She raised her head, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Yan Rubing''s body. At this moment, she felt a very familiar aura , and asked curiously, "Is that you?"

    After the words were finished, Yan Rubing''s eyes also fell on Xiao Mengyao, and she nodded slightly.

    When she first followed Ye Qianran, she met Yan Rubing and was even hugged by her, so it''s not surprising that she knew her.

    "Qianran, did Qianran look for you?" Xiao Mengyao asked quickly.

    Yan Rubing shook her head after hearing this, and at this moment Nie Qingcheng said: "I think Miss Yao from the Tiansuan family must have calculated something, and that''s why she came here?"

    Yao Qianyu looked surprised and said: "Well, I deduced that the young master''s luck is still there, but the fate disappeared, which is very strange, so we came here to see what happened!"

    Nie Qingcheng was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. With such a person from the fortune-telling family, he might be able to accurately calculate many things, and immediately described the whole process of the matter.

    Yao Qianyu''s expression showed surprise after hearing this, but the worry on his expression was completely relieved at this time, and then said: "Since the holy bead is related to the hole, then the young master may have entered the hole because of the holy bead!"

    "In the hollow?"

    After hearing Yao Qianyu''s words, the expressions of the people present changed slightly at the same time, showing an unbelievable look on their faces.

    Nie Qingcheng''s face also changed slightly and said: "How could this happen?"

    "According to our Tiansuan family''s understanding, the Holy Bead is divided into two parts, one Yin and one Yang. They are the most mysterious things in the world and have extremely special characteristics. The other side!" Yao Qianyu deduced.

    "Then can he come back?" Xiao Mengyao asked anxiously at this moment.

    "able!"

    Yao Qianyu nodded affirmatively and said: "Young Master, his luck in the early stage is very good. Although there will be some hardships, they are all safe and sound, so he should be able to come back!"

    Xiao Mengyao''s expression also showed surprise after hearing this. Yao Qianyu is a member of the fortune-telling family, and he is with Ye Qianran, so she should not cheat, so she is relieved...

    "Hehe, three please sit down!"

    Nie Qingcheng said something with a smile at this time, with a slightly strange expression on his face. It can be seen that the relationship between the three of them should be similar to that of Ye Qianran...

    The three of Yan Rubing looked at each other and sat down...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran didn''t think of any good excuses while waiting, and after thinking about it for a while, he simply stood up and walked outside, but before he had taken two steps, three figures walked out of the door When he entered, his eyes fell directly on him.

    "Uh, I''m tired of sitting, I''ll stand up and move around!"

    Ye Qianran felt the strong aura from the three of them. After a stiff expression, he turned back and sat down. After sitting down, cold sweat appeared from his back. The strength of the three of them is very powerful. If something is wrong with him, I''m afraid he will be arrested.

    Calm down, he must be calm now, otherwise it will be bad if something happens.

    After the three of them turned away from his gaze, they also walked to the first seat and sat down. At this time, the old man sitting in the middle asked, "Is everyone here?"

    "No, Princess Mengying hasn''t arrived yet?" At this time, a man beside Ye Qianran asked.

    "That''s right, let''s wait!" The old man nodded slightly, with a strange expression on his face.

    And just as he finished speaking, footsteps sounded outside, and a figure walked in from the outside. Immediately, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past. Ye Qianran also looked up, but at this time his His expression stiffened, the big familiar eyes...

 Chapter 898

    "It can''t be true, can it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were in a daze at this time, and then quickly retracted. After moving his throat, he quickly turned his head away, so that he could not be seen, otherwise it would be miserable if he recognized it...

    But when he looked away, his expression was full of admiration. He was wearing a short purple skirt, a pair of small boots, and most importantly, a pair of legs. They were very long. It was the first time I saw such long legs. Very iconic.

    "Princess Mengying, you are here!"

    The old man''s voice was gentle, and it was the old man who took the lead who spoke.

    "Well! I seem to be late?"

    An Mengying blinked her eyes, and a crisp voice sounded. Just as he was about to come down, her pretty brows frowned slightly, and then she said, "Hey, did Emperor Father add a backup candidate at this time?"

    "Well, it should be!"

    The old man nodded slightly, but he didn''t think much about it. Although this competition is still a traditional competition, the taste is different from before. Because this time it will decide which force will lead, so it should be taken seriously, so add a preparation The personnel should too.

    An Mengying nodded, turned her eyes back, then lowered her head, pinching her dress with her hands from time to time, her pair of long white legs swayed from time to time, it was extremely moving, and because of this, it attracted a lot of attention.

    After the old man sat down again, he glanced around and said, "This is a pure summoning match, no personal attacks are involved!"

    After finishing speaking, he paused and said: "Each person can only summon one monster in a game, but if both sides lose, it means that they lose, and the winner will get one point, and finally the comprehensive score will be used for evaluation. The force with the highest score will probably be the last one. victory."

    The people present looked at each other, but no one spoke, obviously they understood the rules.

    "Well, if you don''t have anything to say, come with me!" the old man said, and took the lead to walk to the other side.

    After the other two old men followed, everyone stood up and followed.

    Ye Qianran was at the end at this time, ready to find the right opportunity to leave, but after walking a certain distance, an old man stopped and waited...

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran scolded inwardly at this moment, this is not giving him a chance.

    When he was full of melancholy, he quickly reached the door on the other side, knowing that he had absolutely no chance at this time, so he simply followed at this time.

    Passing through the door, a huge venue appeared in Ye Qianran''s sight.

    At this time, Ye Qianran took a look and found that there was a huge battle platform in the center, which was obviously specially used for competitions.

    At this time, everyone walked over, and the old man who took the lead said at this time: "Who will start first!"

    "I''ll come first!"

    At this moment, a man opened his mouth slowly. Ye Qianran took a look and found that it was in gray clothes. He also knew where he belonged to the specific power. He was also a battle preparation personnel anyway. Besides, it seemed that the people in Fengdu were all quite strong. , so he didn''t bother to think about it at this time, and looked from the side.

    When everyone is fully concentrated, he can leave through the power of space.

    "Well, someone from Tongzhou has already played, which side decides to fight?" The old man said with a smile at this time.

    "I''m coming!" A smiling voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up, and found that he was wearing a golden dress, and he was from Fengdu at first glance.

    "Two contestants are on stage!"

    After the words fell, the two of them also walked to the stage at this time. At this time, the old man didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Let''s start the game!"

    Just after the old man finished speaking, two rays of light surged out at this moment, and the next moment, a monster appeared in front of each of them.

    "Blood Shadow Beast?"

    At this time, everyone said something in surprise, and their eyes were focused on the man in the golden costume at the same time.

    "Blood Shadow Beast?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts, and he glanced at the red-haired monster with a horn on his head in front of the golden man, with a slightly puzzled expression.

    The monster is huge and looks full of ferocious aura, which is really not simple. In addition, he seems to understand something, is it a battle of summoned beasts?

    While thinking about it, he couldn''t help but glanced at the other person''s monster again, and found that it was also quite huge, and it didn''t look weak.

    When he was full of doubts, two roars sounded at this moment, and the two monsters rushed up at the same time. When the surging spiritual power surged, the two monsters also rushed together at this time, and suddenly the fierce breath was in the air. At this point the turbulence rose.

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly became interested. It''s not like he doesn''t have summoned beasts, isn''t Qiqi ready-made? If Kiki goes up and these unknown monsters. What about fighting?

    While he was thinking secretly, the battle had already started to escalate, and the two monsters were surging with extremely powerful and terrifying spiritual power, with an oppressive aura at this time.

    bang bang bang...

    As the muffled voice continued, it felt intense.

    Ye Qianran stared with both eyes, and found that the battle between the two monsters was no less than that of humans, because they were both extremely spiritual, and they also understood what was going on at this time, so they refused to have the slightest tolerance.

    During the continuation, there was a whistling sound, the monster in the gray clothes let out a low growl, and a dazzling beam of light pierced through the void and directly enveloped the blood shadow monster at an extremely fast speed.

    And that tricky taste seemed to directly penetrate the blood shadow beast.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s interesting!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but speak at this time, recalling what the old man said, it seems that these people are not only powerful, but the summoned beasts are also extremely terrifying, and it seems that everyone has more than one head.

    In the meantime, he became even more curious about where he had come to right now.

    In his muddy state, the blood shadow beast turned red all over. When the scorching heat surged, it opened its mouth, and a ball of red flame spit out from the mouth. When it went up, its huge body, He chose to charge up again, and at this time the crimson spiritual power of the Hokage Beast''s body also turned into flames at this time, and when the scorching heat surged, it was once again entangled with another monster.

    At this time Ye Qianran felt the dominance of the flames, and at this time he also clearly saw another monster struggling, and the sound of pain sounded from time to time, and finally the monster couldn''t help it, and his body didn''t dare to touch the blood shadow beast. The body quickly backed up.

    The blood shadow beast obviously didn''t want to let go of this opportunity and pounced on it again, obviously wanting to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.

    "Hehe, it looks like the Blood Shadow Beast is about to lose..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this time, and his expression seemed to be full of interest...

 Chapter 899

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Just after Ye Qianran''s voice fell, the retreating monster suddenly let out a low growl, the gray spiritual power surged out of its body, and an illusory shadow emerged, and then under the rushing up of the blood shadow beast, a The gray tail appeared instantly, wrapping the blood shadow beast directly, and then flicked it fiercely, and saw the blood shadow beast flew out along with its own strength.

    Although it landed on the ground smoothly, it has already reached the bottom of the battle platform.

    Such a scene made the people around stunned at the same time.

    Ye Qianran didn''t feel surprised at this time. He could tell that although the beast was retreating in pain, its steps were very steady. In addition, he also felt another surge of spiritual power amidst the surge of divine thoughts. Come out, from here enough to see everything.

    The face of the man in the golden costume changed slightly, and then he landed on the monster with an expression of disbelief and said, "A dual-element ground dragon?"

    "That''s right, it is a treasure among the earth dragons, possessing the purest blood of the earth dragon."

    The man in gray smiled and nodded, "The level has even reached the level of the emperor!"

    After the people present heard the man''s words, their expressions changed slightly at the same time, and then their expressions became solemn, and then their eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Well, one point for Tongzhou!"

    The old man who took the lead narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression showed a solemn expression. Is it a dual-line ground dragon of the imperial rank? It really is not easy.

    The man in the golden clothes was full of anger, knowing that he had underestimated, and I am afraid that the blood shadow beast was also underestimated. He clenched his fists tightly, and in the end he had no choice but to step off the stage.

    "Will Tongzhou continue?" The old man who took the lead looked at the man on the battle platform and asked.

    "Of course we will continue!" The corner of the man''s mouth curled up, obviously very confident.

    "Well, then who will fight next?" The old man glanced around.

    "Let me do it!"

    At this time, a voice sounded, and then a man in blue clothes walked up, his eyes were also full of light, and it was not simple at first glance.

    "Well, Huafang will fight!" The old voice said simply.

    After the old man finished speaking, the man in blue clasped his hands, and as the space surged like ripples, a monster with blue scales all over his body appeared at this moment.

    The Warcraft doesn''t look that big, but it looks very delicate and beautiful.

    "Meramon?"

    At this time, the people present made surprise voices again. Perhaps only Ye Qianran was full of doubts at this time. What is a Mera beast? It sounds like a good name. In addition, he also felt very pure in that monster. Wood-type spiritual power.

    From this point, he can analyze that Fengdu focuses on fire, Tongzhou focuses on soil, and Huafang focuses on wood. Then the last Tongjun, it seems that the blue clothes are the main water?

    When he was curious, the old voice sounded again: "Let''s start!"

    The sound fell, and the two monsters suddenly showed a sense of surging. One was blue soaring into the sky, and the other was gray and white intertwined. It was obvious that they did not decide to hide something because they exposed their strength.

    When he was thinking this way, the two monsters rushed towards each other at the same time. From the perspective of momentum, the flying dragon looked more vigorous. Just as he thought, the first impact, occupying got the upper hand.

    But now it''s just the beginning, and no one can tell what the result will be.

    While he was thinking this way, his spiritual power became more intense, and then he saw countless vines rolling out at this time, and the speed was so fast that the ground dragon was rolled together in an instant.

    Then the Mera beast stepped lightly on its front foot, and the blue spiritual power also filled the entire battle platform at this time. When the breath full of nature surged, the wooden thorns suddenly condensed without the slightest stagnation, with sharp The whistling pierced directly towards the dragon piercing the ground.

    Ye Qianran''s scalp felt a little numb looking at it. This Mera looks good, but it has tricks.

    When he thought of this, gray spiritual power also surged out at this time, and the ground dragon roared, and a layer of gray spiritual power wrapped his whole body.

    "Shh!"

    An ear-piercing sound sounded, and the continuous piercing of the wooden thorn also caused a huge surge in the gray spiritual power. It seemed that if it continued, the defense would also be broken.

    Sure enough, not long after, a gap appeared in the gray spiritual power, and when the wooden thorn passed through again, blood splashed out immediately.

    The ground dragon roared suddenly, his eyes turned red, his body was struggling rapidly amidst the surge of white spiritual power, the master and apprentice wanted to get rid of the vines on his body.

    During his violent struggle, although some vines burst, new vines surged out to restrain the ground beast again. In the process of such exchanges, the ground dragon suffered more and more injuries. It was almost bloodstained.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. Although it was a little shameless, this method was indeed very effective and very direct. If Di Xinglong had no other way, he would lose.

    When he just thought of this, the gray and the white spiritual power were intertwined at the same time, and when the ground dragon intertwined rapidly, the palpitating spiritual power appeared, and then the vine shattered in an instant. , the ground dragon opened its mouth, and a beam of light swept towards the Mera Beast. At the same time, its body seemed even bigger, and it roared and rushed forward again.

    "Is this going to be reversed?"

    When Ye Qianran just thought of this, his brows suddenly raised, and then he saw a half-meter-thick vine suddenly rolled out, bound around the neck of the ground dragon in the air, and then pulled it up and down terribly, that Di Xinglong let out a scream, and flew out with its whole body upside down. As for the Mera Beast, it flexibly dodged the beam of light at this time.

    "There is a set!"

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration at this time, seeing the ground dragon falling below, he couldn''t help being surprised again, it seems that the fighting spirit between these monsters is also fierce.

    "One point for Huafang!"

    An old voice sounded, and the gray-clothed man frowned, and finally left the battle stage in a flash...

    The man in Tsing Yi showed a smile on his face, and patted the Mera beast''s head, his expression was full of satisfaction.

    "Will Huafang continue the game?" At this time the old man asked again.

    "Continue!" The man in Tsing Yi nodded and said with a smile.

    "Well, the competition continues, who will be next!" The old voice sounded again.

    "I come¡­¡­"

    The simple voice fell, and at this moment a man in gold walked up, it was Fengdu.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, Huo defeated wood, maybe he could win, but the man had to persist at least a few times, or after the end, he chose not to fight, and waited a few more times. After all, Feng has lost the opportunity, so it is necessary to take a outsmarted.

    When he was thinking this way, the center of his brows twitched suddenly, and then a golden monster appeared under the call of the man in gold.

    After the monster appeared, everyone present was shocked at the same time.

    Ye Qianran took a look, the monster was very big, with golden hair all over, a tail wagging, and golden pupils, similar to the tiger in his previous life, but it looked more domineering and huge, and when the golden tiger appeared Afterwards, the scorching breath also surged out.

    "Flaming Golden Tiger!"

    The green-clothed man standing opposite the gold-clothed man frowned, and his face became a little ugly. Judging from his aura, his level was definitely not low.

    "Let''s start!" The old man''s indifferent voice sounded.

    As soon as the words fell, the face of the man in green changed. He looked at the slightly backed Mera beast, and secretly sighed, "I admit defeat!"

    The difference is huge, the Meramon is of the wood type, and the Lieyan Jinhu is of the fire type, and has the strongest flame. In comparison, the Meramon that can defeat him... Of course, the level of the Meramon may be higher, but The level is still too low now...

    "Well, one point for Fengdu!" The old voice sounded, and then he glanced at the man in gold and asked, "Do you want to continue?"

    "Of course!" The man in gold said coldly.

    "Who''s coming?" An old voice sounded.

    After the words fell, the people present immediately looked at each other in dismay. The last man in gray walked up again, glanced at the man in gold and said, "Let me come..." After the words fell, gray spiritual power surged, and a huge scale all over his head of Warcraft presents.

    "Crypt Rock Dragon..."

    The people present exclaimed again...

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, he didn''t care about it, he thought the match was quite interesting, after the old man announced the start, he watched it again with relish.

    At this time, his expression showed admiration, this flaming golden tiger is really strong enough, its attack suction, physical attack is also very domineering...

    However, because the opponent''s defense was terrifying, it lasted for half an hour before the game was considered over. In the end, Fengdu won, and because of this victory, Fengdu''s score rose to the lead.

    This time the man in gold continued again, defeating an opponent in Huafang, Fengdu added another point, and after this point fell, the man in gold glanced at the blue-clothed side, Frowning, he finally chose to step down.

    Ye Qianran felt that it was a wise move for the man, because the Lie Yan Jin Hu was strong, and after two battles, his strength was also exploited. If a strong one came up next time, he would definitely lose.

    While thinking about it, he glanced in the direction of Natong County. It seems that Lan Yi has been playing soy sauce all the time, and because of this, he has always been in a state of zero points, which is the one with the lowest score. Is it time to play next?

    Just as he expected, a man in blue clothes jumped onto the battle stage at this time. When the fighting spirit surged, the corners of his mouth curled up and said, "Who is coming?"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran looked at the appearance of the man in blue, and couldn''t help raising his brows, as if he was a bit tone-deaf...

 Chapter 900

    "In that case, let me come!"

    At this moment, a man opened his mouth slowly, but he was from Tongzhou when he walked out.

    "You come, you come!"

    The man said with a smile, and his light slowly floated. After the man jumped onto the battle platform, the blue and gray spiritual energy fluctuated at the same time. The next moment, two fierce monsters appeared again.

    "Titan beetle, it is really powerful!"

    "But what kind of monster is this in Tongjun?"

    When surrounded by surprise, Ye Qianran also took a look. The monster in Tongzhou was huge in size, with gray hair all over, and a single horn on its head. The overall thick feeling was like a rhinoceros. With short blue hair and a tail that looks like a cut, it looks like a lion, but it looks more burly and beautiful than a lion.

    "Hehe, that''s a water shadow beast!"

    When Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, his clear voice was a little surprised, and he turned his head to look, and found that it was the woman who spoke, who seemed to be called Mengying.

    When looking at it, he involuntarily glanced at it again. His slender and fair body seemed to make his heart beat slightly faster.

    Thinking of the strange feeling of accidentally kissing a woman in the morning, I couldn''t help but feel another change in my heart.

    But in order to prevent being seen by the woman, he turned his head away quickly. In fact, he was also afraid of being recognized by this woman in his heart, which would be really embarrassing.

    "let''s start!"

    While Ye Qianran was thinking, the old man said something slowly, and with the indifferent voice falling, the earthy gray thick aura and the blue ethereal aura suddenly moved towards the surroundings.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise at this time. The two monsters gave him an extremely difficult feeling. These two monsters were definitely comparable to the spirit-level monsters he knew.

    I am afraid that there is no need to say more about the monsters in the spirit world. After all, he and Zhong Chuchu were almost ruined that time, and now he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it.

    While he was thinking, two ferocious roars sounded, amidst the palpitating spiritual turmoil, the two monsters rushed at each other at the same time, the first collision, the sudden spiritual power was shocking.

    It''s not hard to see from here, the more it gets to this time, the more intense the battle will be.

    After all, preparing for the battle is just a preparation, and going up is also an extra point, so the only ones who can rely on are the top three. The top two in Tongzhou have all lost, and now only Tongzhou is left, so it is naturally the finale. But what surprised him was that the Warcraft that Tongjun came up to control at this time was also so powerful.

    Is it the strongest that came out? Or one of the weakest?

    If it is the weakest existence among them, then Tongjun played very well this time, and it seems that he is going directly to the first place.

    And in the area of ??Toyosu, if they got it for the first time, it would be Chiguoguo who slapped Toyosu in the face. It seems that they have some tricks?

    While thinking about it, growls and growls continued, and the two spiritual forces in the air became more and more intense, and the mysterious ice power in Ye Qianran''s body was a little turbulent.

    His eyes fell on the two huge monsters, and he couldn''t help but look carefully. At this moment, the two monsters were on par. Although the water shadow beast looked extremely vigorous and flexible, the titan beetle looked a little bulky, but The attack is really not weak, and there is also the extremely powerful defense, so it is also an extremely amazing existence.

    Looking away, he glanced at the two of them, and found that the man in Tongzhou frowned slightly, while the man in Tongjun raised his mouth and had a faint smile on his face. He looked calm and confident. , from which we can see a lot of ways.

    "Whoosh!"

    There was a whistling sound, and Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated slightly. Looking up, more than a dozen figures galloped from a distance,

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, and when he was puzzled, he found that those people landed on the pavilion at the same time, and at this time Ye Qianran found that the tables and chairs had been placed on the pavilion, presumably they were ready.

    The four people sitting in the center all had majestic faces. Based on a simple guess, it could be distinguished that they should be the emperors of the four directions, and the guardian elders should be on the side.

    It seems that several people are in the middle of a conversation, and now they have to spare time to come to watch the battle...

    Withdrawing his gaze, Ye Qianran''s gaze fell on the battle platform, and at this moment his expression fluctuated, because now he felt a pure power of mysterious ice.

    It seems that there is some way.

    When he just thought of this, the water shadow beast suddenly retreated, and it seemed to be guided.

    But the Titan beetle didn''t think much about it, Ye Qianran knew the end when he saw this.

    Sure enough, as he expected, when it reached a certain position, the water shadow beast suddenly jumped out flexibly. The moment it landed, the surrounding blue light surged, and a layer of frost formed on the battle platform in an instant.

    When the surrounding temperature dropped, the water shadow beast was actually reloaded directly.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice carried tremendous spiritual energy, and the Titan Beetle slid backward for a certain distance, but with a low growl, it quickly turned around, and the huge unicorn fiercely pointed towards the place with gray light. Head Water Shadow Beast.

    But fortunately, the water shadow beast had an astonishing reaction, and retreated quickly, but the next moment it rushed forward again.

    During this continuation, the Titan beetle has reached the edge.

    The titan beetle also understood his situation, growled in various ways, paced his legs under his feet, and tried to smash the ice into pieces amid surging gray lights.

    But if it continues, it has no effect...

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The low growl sounded again, and the water shadow beast rushed forward in an instant, the blue light was so intense that it made one''s heart palpitate.

    The titan beetle, with red eyes, finally let out a low growl, and the space around its body was slightly distorted.

    bark...

    When the two collided together, harsh voices also sounded at this moment.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice was mixed with palpitating spiritual power, the titan beetle let out a low growl, and its body fell off the battle platform, while the water shadow beast flew upside down at this time, and a blood hole appeared on its body , looks deeply hurt.

    Ye Qianran was surprised. This is because there are many restrictions on the battle stage. Otherwise, in the real contest between the two monsters, it is not certain who will win and who will lose. Maybe the chance of the Titan beetle rising will be higher?

    Such a scene also made many people never expect that the people in Tongzhou looked even worse when they came back to their senses. This time, Tongzhou also had no chance to prepare for the purely rewarding people, so they didn''t count on it anymore...

 Chapter 901

    "One point for Tong County!"

    The old man simply said something at this time.

    After the words fell, the man in Tongzhou had a gloomy face, but he finally sighed and walked off the battle stage.

    After coming to the bottom of the battle arena, the body of the monster in front of Tongjun burst out with blue light at this moment, and the blood hole on his body began to fuse at this moment. That scene looked extremely strange , It didn''t take long for the scar to heal at this time.

    This scene caused many people present to show surprise.

    Ye Qianran was also a little surprised, this ability is somewhat similar to the power of the Nine Nethers on him, but the monster is not the power of the Nine Nethers, but the power of water, which may also be similar to the physique of the Blood Shadow Beast Ability has something to do with it.

    When he was full of curiosity, an emperor in the pavilion frowned obviously, but he soon calmed down, because he knew that some things cannot be forced, and an emperor in a blue robe There was a smile on his face, and he glanced at the emperor of Fengdu vaguely.

    "Should Tongjun continue the game?" An old voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes were also focused on the man in blue at this time.

    "Continue!" The man in blue standing on the stage nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and patted the monster in front of him.

    "Well, since that''s the case, the competition continues, who will challenge next?" the old man asked.

    "Let me come!" At this time, a man in green jumped up at this time, it was the man from Huafang, and now Huafang only has one point, so we must work harder.

    In addition, everyone is going to be on stage, it''s just a question of before and after, that is, the score has already become a settlement because of Warcraft, and now he only wants to make Huafang''s score higher.

    After the man in green took the stage, green light bloomed, and a monster emerged the next moment.

    The monster looked a little weird, it was big, but its limbs were short, and it seemed to be lying on the ground, with surges and green rays all over its body, and it really didn''t look simple.

    "Pulao Beast!"

    When the surroundings were curious, a crisp voice rang in Ye Qianran''s ears.

    Ye Qianran was surprised at this time, but she couldn''t tell that this princess knew a lot. Since she was a princess, it would be very difficult to summon a beast, right?

    When he was curious, his eyes fell on the battle platform again.

    "Start!" Following the old man''s voice, the two monsters rushed forward in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was surprised at this time, despite the short limbs of the Pu Lao Beast, the speed is definitely very fast...

    boom¡­¡­

    A huge turbulent sound sounded, as if the entire battle platform was shaking. When the two separated, the palpitations of spiritual power suddenly surged, and the violent breath surged, the fierce battle was staged again.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes also became focused, watching the changes in the battle arena with concentration, because it seemed quite interesting to watch the two monsters fighting wits and bravery from such an angle.

    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about Qiqi again. He really had an urge to go on stage at this time, and let Qiqi feel it.

    You must know that Qiqi''s mind belongs to the kind of very simple one, but even so, it has been made to look for it, die, and not give up until it dies. It''s a little funny for him to think about it at this time.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    As time went by, the two monsters were inseparable at this time. At this time, the blood shadow beast once again showed an ability, that is, it can quickly transfer through the water spirit power in the field, which can be regarded as a hole card Now, it''s no wonder that man would continue. If it was him, I''m afraid he would continue.

    That Pu Lao is indeed very powerful, and can even be described as terrifying, but it is also a bit difficult to deal with such a situation. After releasing a few powerful range attacks, it also weakened a little. At this time, the water shadow beast began to attack. Suddenly exerted strength...

    That is to say, in about 20 minutes, during the collision of the dazzling blue light and green, the pu prison was knocked off the battle platform. At this point, Tongjun added another point, which is the existence with the highest score after Fengzhou. It''s only one point.

    Ye Qianran had guessed such a result long ago, and it seems that Tongjun''s forbearance will last until the last moment.

    "One point for Tong County, do you want to continue?" The old man asked at this time.

    "Hehe, of course it will continue!"

    The man in blue said something with a smile, and at this moment, he glanced vaguely at the people in Toyosu, and the corners of his mouth curled up again.

    "Then who will come next?" the old man said at this moment.

    At this time, Ye Qianran saw that the man with the Lie Yan Jin Tiger was planning to go up, but was blocked by An Mengying, and he thought the same thing, it''s not suitable for now, and now he must not lose the big because of small things, otherwise There will be a crisis in Toyosu.

    When he was thinking this way, a combat preparer from Tongzhou jumped up. When a ferocious monster surged out, with a sound of start, the two monsters fought again. At this time, the water shadow beast It is indeed manifesting a kind of spiritual power, which is to completely convert spiritual power into water, which is extremely strange and has a terrifying impact.

    Water can overcome fire, although fire is strong, it can also govern water, but under the impact of such water, the flaming golden tiger may have to suffer some troubles.

    Not long after, Tongjun won again, so Tongjun added another point.

    "I can do it this time!" The man who owned the Lie Yan Jin Tiger looked at An Mengying.

    "Let''s do it again!" An Mengying said crisply, and her beautiful big eyes were full of light.

    After hearing this, the man frowned slightly, but finally he chose to agree.

    "Will Tongjun still continue?" The old man''s expression was slightly strange. At this time, Tongjun has already scored three points, which is the same as Fengdu. Could it be that one person wants to add four points to Tongjun?

    "Well, continue!" the man said with a smile.

    The old man paid more attention after hearing this, and finally nodded and said, "Who will come next?"

    After the words fell, a man in green walked up. It was Huafang''s preparation personnel, and it was obvious that he also decided to give points...

    After the game started, on the pavilion, the emperor in green clothes said helplessly: "Tong County is very strong this time!"

    "Hehe, it''s just a coincidence!" The emperor in blue smiled, but his expression was slightly satisfied.

    The emperor in Tongzhou also calmed down, and he just watched the game without opening his mouth.

    The emperor of Fengdu looked at the battle stage and frowned from time to time. He could naturally see that Tongjun''s momentum was very fierce this time, and he meant to surpass Fengdu, but his expression was still full of anticipation color.

    "boom!"

    Half an hour later, a strong blue light bloomed, and Huafang lost again. So far, Tongjun has scored four points alone, and then, it will be a complete contest between Fengdu and Tongjun.

    "Tong County still going on?"

    The old man took a deep breath and looked at the man in blue.

    "Continue!" The man in blue said with a smile.

    "Hmph, you''re not ashamed to say anything."

    A cold snort sounded, and at that moment the man from Fengdu stood up, but at this moment An Mengying whispered a word in his ear.

    The man from Fengdu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and walked up, and when he stepped onto the battle stage, the scorching breath turbulent towards the surroundings, and suddenly the blue spiritual power permeating the air also changed and began to evaporate up.

    "Roar!"

    The roar sounded, and at this time the Lieyan Jinhu also appeared, and suddenly the blue spiritual power around it disappeared faster.

    The man in blue''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but glance in An Mengying''s direction, with a slightly surprised look on his face.

    Ye Qianran was also surprised. In fact, he also saw that the water shadow beast still has an ability, that is, it can quickly mobilize the blue spiritual power around it for its own use, so it can still be used after four rounds. Persistence, but now it has been consumed virtually, and this time the weakness has clearly emerged.

    Sure enough, not long after the old man said it started, the water shadow beast retreated under the raging flames. At this time, the man in blue also admitted defeat frankly, but it was okay if he persisted for four games alone. There are three people...

    However, Fengdu also seems to be three people. In this way, in the case of a tie, whoever can last two games will win the victory.

    But the current situation is really hard to say, Fengdu wins all the year round, and Tongjun is under the flag, but now, one person in Tongjun has lost four in a row, so the situation can''t help but make the people behind think about it?

    "Will Fengdu continue?" the old man asked.

    "certainly!"

    The man from Fengdu nodded slightly, and looked in the direction of Tongjun, with a bit of fighting spirit.

    "Okay, then I''ll do it!" A smiling voice sounded, and at this moment a man jumped up, and amidst the blue light blooming, a giant crocodile appeared on the battle platform. The giant crocodile was more than ten meters long and wide. At least two meters long, it looked extremely terrifying and vicious, at least Ye Qianran''s scalp went numb.

    "how could be?"

    Many people around were surprised, and Ye Qianran couldn''t help raising his brows. When he didn''t understand the reason, An Mengying also frowned, and murmured: "He also managed to own a monster of the Zun level, this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran raised her brows and understood, sir? It should be higher than the so-called imperial level before, right?

    The man in Fengdu on the stage was also stunned, his expression instantly solemn, and the Lie Yan Jin Hu beside him roared, but he also became a little afraid, but the Lie Yan Jin Hu obviously understood the importance of the game, So although I was a little afraid, the aura on my body did not change, but became stronger...

    "Hey, let''s start..."

    The old man sighed at this time, and slowly said the beginning. Under such a situation, Fengzhou was at a disadvantage. Can An Mengying rely on An Mengying to persevere until the end? Prepare for war? That''s also the master of giving points...

 Chapter 902

    With the sound of the old man, Lieyan Jinhu let out a low growl and launched an attack first. It obviously knew that it was not the opponent of the giant crocodile, so it decided to strike first.

    The dazzling golden flame surged wildly, and the flaming golden tiger, while roaring, slapped down fiercely with its huge claws. Ye Qianran was astonished at that terrifying scene.

    This Lie Yan Jin Hu''s mentality is definitely very high, attacking from top to bottom, maybe it is calculated that the opponent will not be able to jump up.

    When he thought of this, a dazzling blue light suddenly surged from the giant crocodile''s body, and when it turned around, its huge tail swung into the air, screaming piercingly, which shows how terrifying the power contained is.

    The flaming golden tiger showed a little fear in its eyes, but it was still roaring, and the golden flames all over its body were surging.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice was accompanied by the scream of Lie Yan Jin Hu, but when the tail was retracted, the golden flame also spread out along the tail.

    There was a little disdain in the eyes of the giant crocodile, the dazzling blue light surged again, and the sound of squeaking rang, and soon the flame disappeared.

    Lieyan Jinhu roared, but at this moment he did not dare to step forward easily, the tail just now made him feel a little better.

    But Lie Yan Jin Hu didn''t attack, but the giant crocodile rushed up, the speed was extremely fast, the huge mouth opened, and the dazzling blue light shot up into the sky, covering it in the surging...

    During the roaring process of Lieyan Jinhu, although he persisted, he retreated after only ten minutes. At this point, Tongjun scored another point, five points higher than Fengdu.

    At this time, there were only two people in Tongjun and Fengdu, one was An Mengying, and the other was preparing for the battle?

    Prepare for war?

    Everyone thinks that the person who gave the points is naturally not counted, so Fengdu only left one person. Such a situation is greatly unfavorable to Fengdu.

    On the pavilion, the emperor in blue robe smiled all over his face, while the emperor in Fengdu frowned slightly. This time he knew that Tongjun really came prepared this time. It seems that he is really underestimated.

    "Princess, I''m sorry!"

    After the man from Fengdu stepped down, he looked guilty. He had planned to let the Lie Yan Jinhu last for a while. Although it was not enough to defeat the opponent, it could still make the opponent lose, but it seems that the answer is not so simple now. .

    "It doesn''t matter!"

    An Mengying shook her head, with a stern look on her pretty face at this moment, she snorted coldly, and walked up, and that pretty figure became everyone''s focus.

    A dazzling light bloomed, and then a giant python covered with mysterious patterned scales appeared.

    "Eh!" Ye Qianran opened his mouth after seeing it, and spit in dazzled eyes. It''s really weird that a girl like An Mengying has such a magical beast.

    The giant python was moving, and its eyes were sharp. Looking at those eyes, it was also a monster with super high intelligence.

    "It turned out to be an imperial python!"

    Quite a few people around gasped, judging from the length and patterns, it was definitely at the level of a respectable one.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    There was a roaring sound, and the palpitating aura was turbulent. Ye Qianran became serious when he looked at it. The aura was really powerful. At this moment, he also clearly found that the aura of the giant crocodile had also soared. It was obvious that he had encountered an opponent, and he was too lazy to suppress his own strength at this time.

    When the two demonic beasts were so powerful, a layer of seal was also shrouded on the battle platform. The battle between the superior demonic beasts was very terrifying, so it was necessary to add some safety measures...

    "let''s start!"

    An old voice sounded, and two huge monsters attacked each other at the same time.

    The body of the imperial python is very flexible, and when the palpitating spiritual power was turbulent, the whole body rolled up.

    And the giant crocodile was not to be outdone, its spiritual power swallowed, but the attack bounced back under the flexible body of the imperial python. It is not difficult to see from this that the imperial python''s defense is also extremely amazing, and it should be a purely physical attack The presence.

    The huge snake tail raised up, and with violent force, it slammed down on the body of the giant crocodile...

    That surging feeling was accompanied by ripples in the space. He couldn''t believe it. If the tail hit it, would it tear the giant crocodile''s skin apart?

    While he was thinking, the body of the giant crocodile twisted suddenly, and the battle platform shook suddenly, a crack appeared. Ye Qianran looked at it in shock, but luckily the giant crocodile escaped.

    While he was thinking, the giant crocodile let out a low growl, knowing that attacking the imperial python in front of him was useless, it opened its mouth, its fangs sprang out, and it bit down on the imperial python at such a fast speed that it bit on the imperial python, suddenly The scales cracked, and traces of blood gushed out.

    The imperial python roared and roared, its eyes turned colder, its huge body twisted, and rolled towards the giant crocodile.

    The giant crocodile also understood something, took a bite, dodged quickly, and then a dazzling blue light bloomed, it turned out to be a guerrilla war with the imperial python...

    Ye Qianran looked with surprise on his face, this method is indeed very good, but it seems to be ineffective against the imperial python.

    Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked at it with interest again. He doesn''t support either side now. After all, it has nothing to do with him. He is completely curious now.

    During such a stalemate, the scars on the imperial python''s body became more and more, which made the imperial python more and more cold. Its huge tail swung suddenly, and it looked for the opportunity to shoot it again, but at this moment the giant crocodile once again Dodging, opened its huge tail and bit it.

    This time the imperial python obviously had experience. When the giant crocodile bit it, its whole body twisted, and a strange scene happened at this moment. When the giant crocodile roared, its body suddenly became larger again, and its huge tail rolled up, instantly enveloping the giant crocodile, and then its huge body began to twist wildly. When he got up completely, the blood flow of the imperial python also accelerated.

    The two demonic beasts came here fiercely, but the imperial python clearly had the upper hand. If this continues, the giant crocodile will probably die.

    When he was thinking, he found that the body of the giant crocodile shook, the blue light surged, and then disappeared...

    what''s the situation?

    Ye Qianran was curious, and the giant crocodile twisted lower and lower, and when it was about to disappear, the man in blue said: "We admit defeat in this game!" After speaking, his expression was a little relaxed, and the corners of his mouth even turned up.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, something seemed wrong, was it the blue light just now? What exists?

 Chapter 903

    "Add one point for Fengdu!"

    The old man exhaled at this time, maybe there is still a chance?

    After the old man finished speaking, the huge body of the imperial python loosened, and at this time also let go of the giant crocodile, and the body retreated. There were also many scars on the body, and it was shocking to see the blood-stained appearance , but the imperial python''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t see anything unusual.

    "Roar!"

    But just after the imperial python came to An Mengying''s side, it let out a roar, and a little blue light surged from its body, and that huge body seemed to stiffen a bit. An Mengying was taken aback, and her expression changed slightly. He frowned, and his pretty brows frowned immediately.

    "What''s the situation?" Everyone present was stunned at the same time.

    "Is it the blood essence of the giant crocodile?"

    On the pavilion, the green-clothed emperor''s eyes fell on the blue-clothed emperor. It is rumored that the giant crocodile beast''s natal essence and blood have the power of assimilation, which is a kind of ability. It will not be used until the critical moment. If it is used, it will Assimilate the opponent''s spiritual power, and finally disappear completely. It will take half a day to recover. At that time, it will be a huge counterattack by the giant crocodile.

    Of course, that was just a rumor, and now it seems that this is the case.

    The blue-clothed emperor nodded with a smile, and he admitted it.

    "Hehe, but it''s a good thing Fengdu still has a war preparation personnel, isn''t it?" At this time, the emperor in Tongzhou said with a smile, and looked in the direction of Ye Qianran, who was standing in Fengdu at this time. They are all over there, presumably they are the preparation personnel.

    "Prepare for battle?"

    The emperor of Fengdu''s face changed slightly, but after hearing the words of the emperor of Tongzhou, his expression was taken aback, and then he looked over, and he found that there was an extra person in Fengzhou, but he remembered that there was no arrangement? Then why is there one more person at this time? Could it be the dean?

    Thinking that the emperor''s eyes fell on the old man who was the referee, he also let out a sigh of relief at this time, and this was considered an extra chance.

    And An Mengying bit her lower lip lightly on the battle stage, as if she wanted to use the holy bead, but it seemed that the battle stage didn''t allow it.

    "Should Fengdu continue?" The old man also noticed something was wrong, so he said emphatically.

    An Mengying was startled. After seeing the elder''s size, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes lit up. It might not be possible to use the Holy Bead on the battle stage, but it seems that it can be used off the stage. After all, there is still a preparer. Said: "Don''t continue! Let the preparation personnel go on stage." After speaking, he jumped off the battle platform, and the giant snake followed at this time. After coming to the side, there was no time to waste. The beads floated out and began to heal the imperial python.

    Because the preparation staff can''t last long, she has to speed up.

    Ye Qianran''s brows twitched, and he could clearly feel the holy beads in his body moving.

    "what happened?"

    When he was stunned, he glanced in the direction of the holy bead, and found that it was no different from the holy bead in his body.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was shocked again, and suddenly thought of Nie Qingcheng''s words, there are two holy beads, one on his body, and the other is in the hollow, then at this time...

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved while he was thinking, and his mind became clear.

    Why did he appear on this woman''s bed? It must have been guided by the holy bead, right? So this place is the so-called hollow?

    When he was dumbfounded, an old voice sounded in his ear: "The preparation personnel..."

    "Huh? Are you calling me?"

    Ye Qianran recovered, and suddenly found that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and most of them were full of disdain.

    "Hehe, this kid is scared to pee, he doesn''t even dare to go up."

    "Hey, after all, he is a battle preparer, a person who sends points... Such a scene, I am naturally afraid!"

    When everyone was talking, Ye Qianran''s face showed a strange look. At this time, he was sure that he was calling him.

    Withdrawing his messy thoughts, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he landed on the battle platform at this time. The light figure surprised many people...

    "Three seconds..."

    The man standing opposite Ye Qianran was also very handsome, with a relaxed smile on his face, the voice fell, and the space surged like ripples, and then a monster appeared in an instant...

    After the monster appeared, everyone was dumbfounded, their faces full of astonishment and disbelief.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Two neat roars sounded, and it turned out to be a monster with two heads. In addition, the monster''s body was very huge, and its whole body was also covered with bright scales, making it look blinding.

    Ye Qianran was surprised, what kind of monster is this?

    "Hiss, it turned out to be a two-headed crystal dragon!"

    "Yeah, it''s still an adult crystal dragon, how did he subdue it?"

    Many of the people present gasped... An Mengying, who had been treating Huang Mang''s wounds, also heard the exclamation and looked up. It showed a pale color.

    If Huang Mang''s injury is healed, he may have the power to fight, but how long can a combat preparer last? So when thinking like this, he became even more concentrated, as long as Ye Qianran could delay for a while, then Huang Mang could be better.

    "Ha, come on!"

    Ye Qianran said something excitedly at this time, rubbed his hands together, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, the power of heaven and earth surged, his hands interlaced, a bright mysterious seal emerged at this time, and then Qiqi appeared.

    "Want Want!"

    After Qiqi appeared, he immediately jumped up, jumped around Ye Qianran, squatted there, his seven tails swayed, looking full of excitement.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of the mouths of the people present twitched suddenly, and finally one of them couldn''t help laughing, and then there was a burst of laughter.

    "Come on, let''s bring up an ornamental monster, I''m dying of laughter!"

    "Haha, I peed laughing..."

    On the pavilion, the three emperors laughed, and the emperor of Fengdu was full of anger, but his eyes soon fluttered, feeling that something was wrong, his brows frowned, and put away his emotions. Will long-term arrangements be so simple?

    And the old man''s expression was also stunned at this time, and he took a deep breath and glared at Ye Qianran angrily.

    Ye Qianran gave him the feeling at this time that he lost anyway, purely for fun... But now that the summoned beast has been released, there is no way to change it, so he can only suppress his anger and say: "Let''s start!"

    The man in blue looked at Qiqi at this moment, then looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said, "Brother, why don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat?"

    "Admit defeat to your sister, come on!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, Kiki seemed to be underestimated, and Kiki was underestimated, didn''t he just underestimate him, and then looked at Qiqi and said: "Go up and bite it, don''t bite it to death..."

    Ye Qianran didn''t forget to say one more thing at the end.

    He didn''t know how terrifying Qiqi''s Nanao''s existence was...so he said something carefully.

    "Haha, I laughed so hard, this is so funny, let it bite the crystal dragon to death, and kill that monster with one fingernail!" At this moment, the person below laughed loudly.

    The man in blue was also smiling, and finally patted the crystal dragon''s body, indicating that it should be defeated in seconds...

    Crystal Dragon roared again with its two heads, looked at Qiqi who was rushing up, and walked out. The next moment, he kicked out with a kick, which seemed to mean directly kicking Qiqi to death. .

    But when Qiqi was going to jump away, he was still hit, and immediately flew out...

    "Haha, I peed laughing..."

    "What the hell, it''s so funny..."

    When everyone was laughing, Qiqi also fell to the ground, but just when everyone thought that Qiqi was completely dead, Qiqi jumped up, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a fierce breath was revealed. The next moment, when the seven tails were shaking, a dazzling light bloomed, and Qiqi''s body suddenly became huge.

    That head... the one that reaches the seven tails, among all the dumb, has reached the same physique as the Crystal Dragon.

    So far, everyone''s smiles froze at this moment, what''s going on? How did a little monster suddenly have such a powerful change?

    That''s totally two extreme feelings...

    "Roar!"

    Qiqi let out a low growl at this time, his hostility surged, and his fierce eyes were extremely clear. Everyone was stunned by that aura. Is this the little monster just now? If it wasn''t for the seven tails... probably no one would believe it.

    The crystal double-headed dragon felt the smell of crazy bloodthirsty, and the two revealing eyes showed a look of horror at the same time, and it felt the breath of suppression, absolute suppression.

    The man in blue felt a little fear from his summoned beast, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    Everyone present was dumbfounded at the same time, including the four emperors on the pavilion, their expressions were obviously dumbfounded, and they had never seen such a monster before.

    "Roar!" Qiqi roared at this time, and his huge body rushed forward at this moment.

    The crystal two-headed dragon roared at the same time, a palpitating blue light shot up into the sky, and its aura suddenly increased, trying to resist Qiqi''s suppression. Although the aura soared, the suppression still existed.

    The crystal double-headed dragon looked directly at Qiqi who was rushing up, roared again, and suddenly, a frightening surge of spiritual power surged towards Qiqi''s body the next moment...

    "The crystal double heads are really powerful, such an attack..."

    When everyone was amazed, the spiritual power also covered Kiki, but at this moment someone was dumbfounded, the blue spiritual power suddenly twisted, and when the fierce aura became stronger, the blue light disappeared quickly. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva...

    It was the first time they had seen such a strange scene...

    All of a sudden, goose bumps appeared all over his body, and even his scalp became numb. This... Isn''t this terrifying? What kind of monster is this?

    This is the doubt in everyone''s mind...

 Chapter 904

    "Roar!"

    The double-headed crystal dragon took a step back at this time, looking at Qiqi''s eyes full of fear at this time, it is definitely a highly intelligent monster, and suddenly seeing how terrifying this monster is, it is really a little scared.

    In addition, there is Qiqi''s hostile and bloodthirsty aura, which is very powerful and piercing into the heart...

    The roar fell, and the two-headed crystal dragon exploded again unwillingly. At this time, it also completely erupted the horror of the crystal dragon, and the shocking surge of spiritual power shocked the audience.

    But after the shock, the people present were even more shocked, because amidst the huge spiritual power, Qiqi still acted crazy.

    Regardless of being shot by the crystal double-headed dragon, or flying, as long as it lands, the next moment it will crazily pounce on it.

    In the end Qiqi was also aggrieved, with seven tails trembling, and accompanied by the surge of huge spiritual power, he rolled towards the crystal two-headed tornado at the same time.

    Because the crystal double-headed dragon is still very big, it was restrained in an instant, and it was pulled towards Qiqi''s direction while being pulled.

    This scene once again shocked everyone.

    And An Mengying, who was treating the imperial python, was treating her calmly, but she felt that a long time had passed, why was no one calling her?

    It lasted for a while, and when the imperial python was almost healed, An Mengying frowned and finally couldn''t help but opened her eyes.

    At this time, she looked up, and when her eyes fell on the battle platform, when she saw a seven-tailed monster pulling the two-headed crystal dragon, her small mouth opened instantly.

    Are you dazzled?

    The crystal double-headed dragon is a very terrifying existence, so what kind of situation is this? Could it be that the Warcraft is stronger than the Crystal Two-headed Dragon?

    To know the strength of the crystal two-headed dragon, her imperial python may not be able to defeat the opponent, but the seven-tailed monster seems to completely suppress the two-headed crystal dragon.

    She thinks she already has a good understanding of the World of Warcraft information, but he has never seen this World of Warcraft.

    Who subdued such a powerful monster?

    A pair of beautiful big eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, and curiosity emerged at this moment.

    It was also a very young man, but he was very handsome. It was the first time for her to look at this contestant in this way, and now she found that he was very attractive.

    Ye Qianran originally looked at Qiqi, but after feeling a pair of gazes, she turned her head to look, and happened to meet a pair of beautiful big eyes.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, glanced at that pretty face and those big beautiful eyes, then quickly turned her head away, but her heart still beat slightly.

    An Mengying also saw Ye Qianran''s gaze, and her expression froze for a moment, such familiar eyes, at this moment, the first thing she thought of was the person in her ''dream'' this morning.

    Thinking back, his face suddenly turned red at this moment.

    "Is it him?" At this moment, An Mengying really became suspicious, because of her monster, she confirmed that it was not a dream...

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    While she was thinking in a daze, a low growl sounded again. An Mengying came back to her senses, turned her head to look, and found that the two-headed crystal dragon was emitting a dazzling light at this moment.

    When the surging feeling surged, he spread Qiqi''s tail, and after the light dissipated, two crystal dragons appeared at this time, but at this time, the two ends were two crystal dragons with bodies. Although the two monsters have shrunk in size, they still look powerful.

    "So strong!"

    The surroundings froze for a while, the avatar also had the ability of the crystal double-headed dragon.

    This separation is equivalent to having two monsters, and that pair of Qiqi will also be suppressed.

    It''s beautiful, such a battle is really beautiful.

    Qiqi let out a low growl at this time, and jumped on it, but under the two crystal dragons, it threw one down but was suppressed by the other, so the situation was reversed at this moment.

    The people around couldn''t help but sighed. As expected of a crystal double-headed dragon, the crystal double-headed dragon itself has absolute talent, so it has an advantage.

    An Mengying''s expression was a little worried, but it was okay that the monster could force the crystal two-headed dragon to become like this.

    In addition, the imperial python is almost healed now, and the crystal two-headed dragon has been squeezed a lot at this time. In the battle, Fengdu may not necessarily lose.

    "boom!"

    The surging sound sounded again, and Kiki was sent flying again.

    "Is it not enough?" The people around were a little surprised, but thinking about it, it''s quite amazing for a combat preparer to be able to do this.

    Ye Qianran''s attack on the strongest existence is fine.

    Just when everyone thought Qiqi couldn''t do it, Qiqi got up from the ground again, seemingly without any damage.

    And Qiqi, as a beast of the Nine Heavens, is extremely difficult to be injured, but once injured, it is also extremely difficult to recover.

    After Qiqi stood up, he roared again at the two crystal dragons, the seven tails shook, and the aura of his whole body became more ferocious, and after a roar, the dazzling light suddenly burst into bloom.

    "What is this for?"

    The people present were instantly puzzled at this moment, but at this moment, their expressions became dull again.

    Because when the light disappeared, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the seven monsters appeared at this time, and the heads were very huge, yes, not only did they not shrink, but they looked even bigger at this time It got huge.

    The scalp was numb. At this time, the scalps of the people present were numb at the same time, and cold sweat appeared on the back. One head was so powerful and terrifying, but now there are seven heads. The sudden reversal shocked everyone again. up.

    An Mengying was also dumbfounded, her small mouth inevitably opened again, and the appearance that appeared suddenly looked extremely cute.

    On the pavilion, the four emperors were also shocked at this time, including the emperor of Fengdu.

    However, after the shock, Fengdu''s emperor''s expression relaxed, so the arrangement of the headmaster is still very good.

    And the emperor of Tongjun frowned... He never expected such a change in the matter.

    After the seven-headed Qiqi appeared, his vicious and hostile aura surged even more violently at this time, and the aura not only covered the battle platform, but also covered the surrounding area like this.

    Under such momentum, the people present were shocked at the same time, and the aura made them have no desire to resist at all.

    The man in blue saw the double-headed crystal dragon suppressing the past, and his expression also showed a smile, but seeing such a scene, he was completely dumbfounded...

 Chapter 905

    "Roar!"

    The two crystal dragons let out a low growl at the same time, but they didn''t have the slightest momentum when they saw the Qiqis who were slowly swarming up.

    "This situation has become settled!"

    The people present knew the result at the same time, and then they focused their astonishing eyes on Ye Qianran. It turned out that the strongest in Fengdu was not the princess, but a combat preparer, and this was the real trump card.

    The old man who was the referee had a smile on his face. He admired the emperor a little at this moment, and he even had such a perfect arrangement in secret.

    "Roar!"

    Seven low growls sounded, and the seven figures rushed forward at the same time.

    The blue light surged, and a defense appeared in front of the two crystal dragons at this time, making a final resistance.

    But it didn''t take long before the defense was torn apart by the seven-headed Qiqi.

    "I admit defeat!" The voice of the man in blue appeared to be a little low at this moment. What can be done now?

    The original plan was very good, but it was cut off by the dark horse that Ye Qianran suddenly killed. Although he was a little angry, he was still suppressed by him.

    Ye Qianran looked at it and quickly said: "Qiqi is back!"

    After the words fell, the seven-headed Qiqi lit up a dazzling light at the same time, and then instantly fit together, ran towards Ye Qianran, and then squatted in front of Ye Qianran, wagging his tail. That fierce breath?

    The light appeared again, Qiqi shrank down at this time, and Ye Qianran also threw a few pills at this time...

    "Add one point for Fengdu!"

    The referee said something with a smile at this time, and then asked: "Will the people in Fengdu continue?"

    "Of course it continues!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "Okay, please invite the preparation personnel from Tong County to come on stage!" the old man said with a smile.

    After the words were finished, the preparation personnel from Tongjun walked up at this time, and when they came to the battle platform, they took a look at Ye Qianran and said, "I will take the initiative to admit defeat in this battle!" After speaking, they walked down again.

    It''s not that he refuses to fight, let''s not talk about how powerful Ye Qianran''s monster is. Even if he wins by chance, there is still an imperial python behind him. If he is targeted, he will still lose. But until now, it seems that there is no need to persevere up.

    "Well, one more point for Fengdu!" the referee said without hesitation.

    And this point also made Fengdu completely surpass Tongjun. Now there is no one in Tongjun, Fengdu also has the highest score.

    "Ha ha!"

    On the pavilion, the emperor of Fengdu laughed out loud at this moment, and his expression was a little bit rejoicing at this moment. Fortunately, it is fortunate that the dean has such an arrangement, otherwise what should I do? Woolen cloth?

    The emperor of Tongjun could only sigh again at this time, and looked at the emperor of Fengdu one more time. He thought that this time he would be sure, but now that Fengdu has won the first place again, what can he do now? ?

    "Because there are no contestants at this time, the final champion is Fengdu!" The old man directly announced the result of the competition at this time.

    "That''s it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, then glanced around, and after receiving Qiqi into the sealed space, he also chose to step down.

    After he got down, his eyes glanced. He really wanted to leave at this moment, but there were people watching in the pavilion. There were still so many people in the battle arena, and it was really difficult to escape. He was so depressed right now.

    After all, he also understood the reason now, he should be in the hollow now, and the holy bead brought him here.

    What he is thinking now is, as long as he can concentrate the huge spiritual power again, maybe he can still go out? Thinking of this, you can''t help but feel agitated in your heart.

    There was a whistling sound, and at this time the emperor of Fengdu landed on the battle platform and began to speak, but at this time Ye Qianran had completely lost interest, and now he only thought about how to leave.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice rang in his ears.

    Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and when he met a pair of beautiful big eyes, his expression was startled, and then he said with a dry smile: "Well, hello!"

    "What''s your name, why have I never seen you before!" An Mengying looked at Ye Qianran curiously, and those big beautiful eyes were also looking at Ye Qianran at this time, and during the look, he Ye Qianran felt more and more familiar.

    What happened vaguely in the dream in the morning also appeared in his mind at this time, his face suddenly became rosy again, and his heartbeat immediately accelerated.

    But when she thought about it now, she felt that Ye Qianran had imagined it, but she was still a little uncertain, so she came up to ask.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression stiffened after hearing this, and then said: "My name is Ye Qianran!"

    He said his name without any scruples, which doesn''t matter, because no one here knows his name, so it doesn''t matter what you say.

    "Ye Qianran?"

    An Mengying muttered for a while, and then said, "My name is An Mengying!"

    "Hmm!" Ye Qianran turned her head after hearing this, the purpose was also to stop talking to me, I don''t want to talk now.

    An Mengying naturally saw Ye Qianran like this, her pretty brows frowned, and then said, "Don''t you know me?"

    "know?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and first thought of whether this woman recognized him, and now she is questioning him? So immediately said: "I don''t know, who are you?"

    An Mengying''s expression suddenly became a little strange, and when she heard what Ye Qianran said, she immediately became determined, because in Fengdu, no one didn''t recognize her, but Ye Qianran didn''t know her, so it was really strange.

    Isn''t Ye Qianran from Fengdu?

    This was the first question she considered, but after considering this question, she felt that it was unlikely. If Ye Qianran was not from Fengdu, it must be the other three major forces, and Ye Qianran''s summoned beast He is so strong, if Ye Qianran came to power on behalf of other forces, he would definitely be able to win the championship.

    Based on this calculation, Ye Qianran is definitely not a member of the other three major forces.

    But if it is Fengdu, it must be from Fengdu.

    When thinking about it this way, this question also gave her a complete headache, because she couldn''t think about it, so she simply stopped thinking about it, and when she looked at Ye Qianran again when she was about to say something, the emperor said: "Okay, let''s end the competition here. I''ve set up a dinner party in the palace, everyone come!" After speaking, he galloped out.

    When I came back to the pavilion, I left with the people in the pavilion again.

    "Hehe, everyone come to the palace with me!" The old man who was the referee said, and took the lead to walk outside.

    And when everyone left, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran again.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too, but she never paid much attention to it.

    Are you really leaving now?

    The corners of his mouth curled up, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked outside. Now he seemed to have a chance to escape, because once he got outside, it was easy to say anything.

    But after leaving the academy, his expression became more excited, because at this time everyone summoned their own monsters, rode on them, and walked towards the palace.

    As long as he walks, he will definitely be thrown far away, and then he can leave without anyone noticing, but he soon realizes that he is really dreaming, because behind him, An Mengying has been following Behind him, and those beautiful eyes were completely focused on him, leaving him no chance at all.

    In fact, he can still leave through the power of space, but if he leaves suddenly, he will definitely be pursued, and in this void, he has no understanding, if he is caught, he will have something to play with.

    But if you follow the past, the possibility of your identity being exposed will be very high, and if you fail, you will be restricted at that time.

    Melancholy, Ye Qianran''s emotions at this time can be represented by these two words.

    She deliberately slowed down, and kept slowing down, in order to let An Mengying go first, but this woman also slowed down.

    In the end, Ye Qianran was helpless, and directly chose to bend over...

    "Oh, why don''t you leave!" A crisp voice sounded behind her.

    "Oh, I''m tying my shoelaces..." Ye Qianran responded casually, but then the corners of his mouth twitched again, where did the shoelaces come from, and coughed dryly: "I''m moving!" After speaking, he stood up and swayed his body .

    An Mengying wrinkled her nose and said, "Let''s go!" After speaking, spiritual power surged out at this moment, and then a monster appeared at this moment.

    The monster looked quite big, its limbs looked extremely developed, and it gave off a fierce aura.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately, did this woman want to leave impatiently? Hurry up, let him go so that he can be excused.

    But at this time, his arm was held by An Mengying, and when he was stunned, he came directly to the monster.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    An Mengying pursed her lips and smiled, stretched out her jade hand and patted the monster''s body, the monster roared, and rushed out at this moment, very fast.

    Because the two of them were thrown far away by the one in front, she also became impatient, so the speed was a little faster at this time.

    Ye Qianran suddenly never thought that the speed would be so fast, her whole body fell forward, and hugged An Mengying directly.

    An Mengying''s body tensed suddenly, and then her eyes widened, and then a shy expression quickly appeared. She lowered her head and quickly looked at her chest, where her hands were placed there.

    Biting her lower lip tightly, an unspeakable feeling surged in her heart, she finally turned her head, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You...can you let me go?"

    "Ah, you slow it down!"

    Ye Qianran had no choice but to say something with a wry smile, and after he finished speaking, he suddenly felt something, and his hands moved, and the soft feeling spread instantly at this moment, and at this moment he suddenly understood the reason...

 Chapter 906

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this moment, and moved his hands down at this moment, placing them on An Mengying''s waist.

    Simply touch it up, and the hands are smooth. At this time, it seems that something has been thought of, and the expression becomes more rigid at this time.

    And An Mengying''s face turned even redder at this time, but this is within the range she can bear, enduring the strange feeling, and said: "Then you just put it here and don''t move around!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, he originally planned to take back his hands.

    Because he didn''t adapt to this speed at first, but now he has adapted, so there is no problem at all.

    But now after hearing An Mengying''s words, he hesitated a little. Feeling the delicate touch, he really didn''t want to let go.

    After a moment of stalemate, he didn''t let go in the end, um, it was quite comfortable to hold, why did they separate?

    In addition, this woman''s body is fragrant, and her breathing is very comfortable.

    An Mengying''s body stiffened for a while, but her body relaxed, but even though she relaxed, her face was still flushed, but fortunately, Ye Qianran couldn''t see it when she was sitting at the back.

    She didn''t even know why she agreed. If it were someone else, she would definitely not be like this. Maybe it''s because she thinks Ye Qianran is the person in the morning, maybe it''s because Ye Qianran gave her a very special feeling , as if connected to each other.

    All the way to the palace, Ye Qianran looked up, but he felt quite familiar, because that morning, when he moved out of the palace, he appeared at this door.

    But at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it because he was curious about the place where he appeared. Looking at it now, it looks resplendent and magnificent, which can really be described as majestic.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran was amazed again, it was so beautiful, the layers of buildings can definitely be described as brilliant.

    When he came to a large hall, Ye Qianran found that this place can be described as magnificent and magnificent.

    He wondered, since this place is so luxurious, why are the people here not satisfied?

    And when he was thinking like this, a crisp voice sounded in his ears: "You still haven''t let me go!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, met a pair of slightly shy big eyes, and then suddenly thought of something, quickly put his hands back, and said with an embarrassed expression: "I''m sorry!"

    "Um!"

    An Mengying responded softly at this time, and then jumped off the monster''s body. After Ye Qianran saw it, her mental power surged, and her body fell lightly.

    Seeing that everyone had entered the main hall at this time, he also followed An Mengying, and when he entered, he found that it was as luxurious, magnificent, and beautiful as he had imagined...

    The emperor also asked everyone to sit down. At this time, Ye Qianran followed An Mengying to sit at the table where Fengdu was.

    The food and wine on the table had been prepared, and it was obvious at a glance that they were already prepared. He hadn''t eaten here yet, and seeing such a richness, his index finger couldn''t help but move a lot.

    At this time, the emperor said a few words on the stage, and then let everyone chat and eat...

    When Ye Qianran was chatting with a few people in Fengdu, he just started eating madly there. He thought very simply, that was the case anyway, why not fill his stomach first.

    "Forehead?"

    The two men in Fengdu gave Ye Qianran a weird look, how could they be so unappealing? Do you not understand etiquette?

    And An Mengying looked at Ye Qianran there, with a slight smile on her face, feeling that Ye Qianran became more and more interesting...

    "Brother, what''s your name?" At this moment, a man couldn''t help asking.

    Ye Qianran definitely contributed to Fengdu''s victory this time, so he still greeted him politely.

    "Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran raised his head and said, then smiled, and continued to eat sullenly. He felt that the food here was very good and very distinctive, especially the barbecue, which smelled like bacon ... The wine is also good, very strong, and it feels great to drink.

    "Ye Qianran?"

    The man was stunned for a moment, he had never heard of this name before, and then seeing that Ye Qianran was still drinking so hotly, he simply stopped thinking about it and started chatting with another person.

    As time passed, the sky became darker and darker. At this time, everyone stood up and drank once, and then separated at this time.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face, and he could finally get out of the way, because there must be no one following him in the middle of the night.

    After coming outside, Ye Qianran also pretended to say goodbye, and then flashed out alone, but after walking a certain distance, his footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on the person in front of him. The size of a fist, on the body of a furry little monster.

    "This monster is quite cute!"

    Ye Qianran picked up the monster, with a smile on his face, it was really beautiful, and it was very comfortable to touch.

    When he was about to take a closer look, the little monster jumped out at this moment. When he looked up, he found that the monster jumped into the arms of a figure, his expression was startled, because he found that it was An Mengying, this woman Why are you still following him?

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran hesitated and said, "Miss An, why are you here!"

    The corners of An Mengying''s mouth curled up, she sized Ye Qianran with her big beautiful eyes, her face was a little rosy, then she glanced at the monster in Yu''s hand and said, "It''s nothing, it ran to you, so I chased it ..."

    In fact, this is indeed the case, but the monster in her hand can recognize the breath, and at this time she also received feedback, that is, Ye Qianran is indeed the person in the morning, that''s why her face is a little rosy. When it came to her identity, she didn''t reveal her identity, but said, "Well, Mr. Ye, where are you going? This doesn''t seem like a place to live, does it?"

    "Uh, I just had a full meal, so I went for a walk!" Ye Qianran smiled dryly, and then said, "Then I''ll continue to walk!" After speaking, he turned around and walked in another direction.

    An Mengying would not let Ye Qianran go at this time, she immediately followed and said, "Well, then I will walk with Ye Gongzi!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched suddenly, isn''t this a toss, he just wanted to leave as soon as possible, and then study the holy bead, so what is it?

    When he was smiling wryly, he also thought quickly in his mind, thinking about how to excuse himself...

 Chapter 907

    "What do you always watch me do?"

    After Ye Qianran walked a few steps, he didn''t think of a good solution, but when he looked at An Mengying, he found that a pair of eyes were still staring at him, so he couldn''t help but say something.

    An Mengying''s face turned reddish, she quickly withdrew her gaze and said, "I didn''t see anything."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and glanced around at this moment, let''s take a walk, this woman might lose interest in him after a while?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also looked around.

    The palace is quite big, and it is not uncommon to see patrols here, but I don''t know if it''s because of An Mengying''s side, those patrols didn''t stay, they went around and left directly.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran walked for a certain distance, he suddenly felt a surge of spiritual power. At this moment, his eyes suddenly showed curiosity. After feeling it carefully, he walked directly towards the direction of the surging spiritual power go.

    "where is this place!"

    When he came to a huge building, Ye Qianran''s footsteps stopped at this moment, and he couldn''t help asking.

    Just after his voice fell, a black shadow whizzed over, and suddenly his whole body tensed up, because he felt a breath that made his heart palpitate. When he saw it clearly, he found that it was a monster with extremely weird hair , black with purple patterns mixed in.

    A pair of purple eyes stared at him with a hint of indifference.

    "Who is here to commit the crime?" A cold voice sounded, and a figure fell down.

    It was an old man with an indifferent expression, but seeing An Mengying froze and said: "Princess, why are you here!"

    An Mengying saw the old man sticking out her tongue, and said, "I brought him here by accident too! Let''s go now!"

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab Ye Qianran''s arm, and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran was still full of doubts at this moment, what kind of place is this? After walking for a certain distance, when his footsteps slowed down, he finally looked at An Mengying and asked, "Miss An, what is that place?"

    "That''s Fengdu''s forbidden area!"

    An Mengying stuck out her tongue and said, "I heard from my father that there are many people imprisoned there!"

    "A lot of people are being held?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, his expression suddenly fluctuated, and he said with a strange expression: "Do you know who those are?"

    "I don''t know!"

    An Mengying shook her head and said, "But they seem to be from the other side! Anyway, they are all very strong people."

    Ye Qianran''s eyebrows twitched again after hearing this, a ripple-like surge appeared in her heart, the other side? The other side in An Mengying''s mouth is the side where Tianfu is? Who are those people? A look of curiosity emerged, and there was an urge to explore.

    But how inconvenient it is for him to have An Mengying by his side, so now he has to get rid of An Mengying as soon as possible.

    "Miss An, I''m going to rest now, so I''ll separate here!" Ye Qianran stopped and looked at An Mengying and said.

    After hearing this, An Mengying wrinkled her nose. Now that she knew Ye Qianran in her heart, she knew that Ye Qianran might want to get rid of her, so she simply said, "Isn''t that the way? Let''s go together!"

    "Ah, drop by?" Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then coughed dryly and said, "Okay, let''s go together!" After speaking, he walked forward.

    "Not over there!" An Mengying said.

    "Uh, yes!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, then saw An Mengyao walking forward, and then followed.

    After walking for a certain distance, when he came to a pavilion, Ye Qianran found that it was made of a single crystal, which looked very beautiful.

    "Let''s go!"

    An Mengying said something and walked in.

    Ye Qianran was full of doubts, and finally followed in. When he came to a room, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. First of all, this room gave him a familiar feeling, and he didn''t look at it here. When it comes to other people, it''s really weird.

    His eyes fell on An Mengying''s body and said: "Miss An, I have already sent you back, so I will go to my place first!"

    After speaking, I felt that I was still very witty, so I turned around and walked outside.

    "etc!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was about to leave, An Mengying quickly said two words.

    "Um, is there anything else?" Ye Qianran turned her head and asked.

    "I''ll take you there!" An Mengying said softly, turned around and walked out of the room, walking towards the other side.

    After coming to a room that looked equally beautiful, An Mengying said, "You can rest here!"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly after hearing this, turned around and walked in. In fact, he had a guess that An Mengying might have noticed something, because he showed too many flaws at this time, and he could count a few by himself. Come, but people didn''t say so, so he simply pretended not to know.

    An Mengying nodded, turned around and left, closed the door for Ye Qianran by the way, then raised the corners of her mouth, her hands rippling with spiritual power at this moment, then entered the door, then nodded, and left in peace.

    "Sick to death, it was really discovered."

    Ye Qianran felt the spiritual power of the seal. At this moment, his first thought was that An Mengying was going to notify her, but after he opened his phoenix eyes, he found that An Mengying had gone to his room.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and observed again for a while, but after a short while, his expression showed embarrassment, and he took his eyes back.

    What do you mean?

    He was discovered, but An Mengying didn''t expose him. When he didn''t understand, she also came to the bed and sat down. At this time, he observed again and made sure that An Mengying hadn''t left the room. , Only then was he relieved, but his face was even more puzzled.

    After a long time, he didn''t think about it anymore, he spread his right hand, and the holy bead appeared in his hand at this moment.

    Looking at the transparent bead exuding misty colors, Ye Qianran''s face was full of melancholy, and the spiritual power of this bead was aroused. Will he still be unable to go back? After all, he has no position on the other side. Perhaps because of the excitement, she might even go to An Mengying''s room.

    Could it be that we can''t go back?

    Ye Qianran''s head got bigger when he thought of this, no matter what, he should at least try now.

    Thinking of this, all the origin in the body was mobilized at this time. When the bead was rapidly absorbed, Ye Qianran hesitated, mobilized the dragon source in the body again, and poured it in. Suddenly, a huge breath filled the entire room.

    When Ye Qianran was short of breath, the holy bead burst into dazzling light.

    "Om..."

    The surging sound sounded at this time, and the space rippled like fluctuations at this time.

    An Mengying was leaning back in the pool, a pair of forty inches long, rippling back and forth, causing ripples in the pool.

    "Who the hell is he?"

    At this time, An Mengying''s face was rosy, she was thinking, but she couldn''t figure it out, and at this moment, her expression fluctuated, and then a little light appeared on her body, and then a bead fell on the At this time, it floated out.

    "Hey, how did this happen?"

    An Mengying was stunned, with a look of disbelief on her face, this was the first time he had seen the Holy Bead coming out of her body like this.

    When she was full of doubts, the space around her surged like ripples at this moment.

    "what happened?"

    An Mengying was stunned, and at this moment, her eyes blurred suddenly, and then a figure fell down at this moment.

    Eyes widened, looking at the pair of pupils that were close at hand, disbelief appeared on An Mengying''s face, and then her face turned red at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was also stunned, looking at those familiar big eyes, his expression suddenly froze, did he really come here?

    His reaction was definitely very fast, the space surged in an instant, he lowered his lips, felt the soft moment, and his body dissipated in an instant.

    But this time he directly chose to leave, to leave this pavilion.

    This is different from the morning, but he is completely awake, and he can see very clearly at this time, so it is better for him to take thirty-six tricks.

    After Ye Qianran left, An Mengying quickly came back to her senses. At this moment, she quickly put her hand on her lips. If it wasn''t for that strange feeling, she would have been dazzled just now.

    "Does he also have holy beads?"

    At this moment, An Mengying murmured, because he vaguely saw a holy bead flashing into Ye Qianran''s body.

    After thinking for a while, An Mengying got out of the water, quickly put on her clothes, and came to Ye Qianran''s side, but she knocked on the door first, but there was no movement for a long time, she was startled for a long time, and then quickly Pushing open the door, Ye Qianran was still in the empty room.

    "Yeah, is he gone?"

    Seeing such a scene, An Mengying bit her lower lip tightly, then ran out quickly with her long hair loose.

    After Ye Qianran came outside, he originally planned to leave directly, but when he thought of the forbidden area, a ripple-like fluctuation appeared in his heart, and finally hesitated for a while, but decided to take a look, and then galloped out...

    "Is there something the emperor left to find me?"

    In the main hall, an old man looked at Emperor Fengdu suspiciously.

    After hearing this, the emperor smiled and said: "Old Yu, this competition is thanks to you. If you hadn''t arranged the preparation personnel in advance, Fengdu might lose this time. Who is that person? Why haven''t I seen it?"

    The old man was stunned when he heard this, and then he said with surprise on his face, "Why, isn''t that preparation person arranged by the emperor?"

    The emperor was stunned and said, "I didn''t arrange it!"

    "Then who arranged him?" After hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly showed disbelief. It seems that they are the only ones who have such rights...

 Chapter 908

    "Is he still there?"

    The emperor''s expression was stunned. First of all, he felt that something was wrong. First of all, Ye Qianran was not arranged by them, and it was very likely that Ye Qianran himself participated in it.

    But if he participated in it by himself, then another problem came up again, Ye Qianran was arranged by the other three major forces.

    But if it was arranged by the other three major forces, Ye Qianran won the first place. What is the reason for this? There is a certain purpose?

    This question is absolutely mind-boggling.

    "have no idea!"

    The old man''s expression also became serious, because he also considered the problem that the emperor considered, so he immediately said: "I''ll go and see now!"

    After finishing speaking, the old man quickly turned and left.

    The emperor looked at the old man''s leaving back, and frowned again. What kind of problem is this?

    When Ye Qianran came to the forbidden area, his eyes fluttered, his body surged in space, and his body disappeared in an instant, and then he quickly sneaked in. At the same time, he was also ready to leave quickly.

    Because since this is a forbidden area, the defense is definitely very strict.

    Just because of these considerations, he opened the phoenix eyes at this moment. At this time, his expression showed a look of surprise, because he found that the protection here is very strict.

    In addition, in terms of the overall structure, the entire building is completely a seal, and the whole is wrapped up. In addition, the seal is very strange, and it is very difficult to perceive.

    If he hadn''t opened the phoenix eyes now, he might not be able to see these things.

    His eyes fluttered, he was glad that he had opened his eyes, if not for these things, he might have been tricked.

    Exhaling a breath, mobilizing the spiritual power of the celestial bead, his body quietly rushed in, and after entering, he used the phoenix eyes to scan again.

    In the end, he discovered that there were four spatial fluctuations in this building, which was an extremely strange thing.

    According to An Mengying, this place is where people from another world are imprisoned, but here he doesn''t see people, but seeing these, he suddenly feels even weirder, and at the same time, his curiosity is even more stimulated .

    His eyes surged, bypassing the people in the building, passing through the space, and coming to one of the locations, he found that it was an extremely large and empty place, covered with complicated patterns underneath, and around this mysterious seal, the space was slightly It is distorted and looks extremely unstable.

    At this time, Ye Qianran made a simple guess. Could it be that the person detained from the other side was locked in the space again?

    Space is an extremely mysterious thing, it can be said to be big or small.

    The light floated again, and Ye Qianran mobilized the spiritual power of the dzi bead again, glanced at the mysterious seal, and directly stepped on it through the connection of his own space power and the induction of divine thoughts.

    But after coming there, his divine sense suddenly surged, and with the extraction of the power of space, huge changes took place in his surroundings in an instant.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was surprised. He found that he was in a tunnel at this time, but although it was a tunnel, the tunnel looked very bright because the walls were covered with crystals.

    Glancing at the mysterious seal under his feet, he walked forward amidst the surging spiritual power of the dzi bead.

    After passing some turns, his expression showed a look of astonishment at this time.

    Because there are prisons on both sides of the tunnel, the prisons are spread over a wide area, completely separated by light curtains, presumably they are specially used for sealing.

    And in that prison, there are many people, and everyone is locked by a lock with light, and they are all in a coma.

    Even so, he could feel that these people were alive.

    Are these people from another world?

    Ye Qianran''s expression turned strange, and finally he scanned around and found that there were about one or two hundred people.

    After fluctuating in his heart, he finally came directly inside through the spiritual power of the dzi bead.

    After coming inside, his eyes glanced around, and then his eyes fell on a figure.

    He noticed that person, firstly because the other party was a woman, secondly because the woman was very temperamental, and thirdly because the woman was very beautiful, which was very prominent among them.

    He likes beautiful women very much, and he never hides this, but is extremely frank.

    His eyes fluttered, and he leaned over, and under the cover of the dzi bead, he tried to pat the woman''s body to see if he could wake her up.

    But after he took a picture, the woman didn''t respond at all.

    Doubts arise, why is the woman in a coma?

    When he was puzzled, his spiritual thoughts surged and covered the woman at that time. At this time, he found that although the woman had a breath of life, her soul was very weak, and she was even dragged. And that involvement is the luminous chain locked on the woman''s arm.

    His heart fluctuated, and he took a closer look. At this time, his thoughts should be cut off. After a final thought, Xiao Mei appeared at this moment, wrapped in the dzi bead, and cut it up directly.

    "boom!"

    A crisp sound sounded at this moment, and the two chains snapped.

    Because the chains imprisoned the woman''s body, and when it was loosened, the woman''s body fell down immediately. Ye Qianran reacted very quickly, so he quickly hugged the woman in his arms.

    After hugging, he first felt the softness, followed by the fragrance, which was very pleasant, at least it made Ye Qianran''s heart beat faster.

    Carefully placing the woman on the bottom, Ye Qianran felt her current situation and found that she was still a little weak, and finally took out a elixir and stuffed it into the woman''s mouth.

    After doing all this, he came to the woman''s back again, spread out his right hand, and finally placed it on her back. The spiritual power surged, allowing the woman to recover at this time, and even made the woman''s body The soul is restored.

    Time passed, and during this process, the woman''s condition also completely improved at this time.

    When he thought it was about the same, he also let go of the woman.

    Looking at that beautiful face, a strange expression appeared again, and then he patted her body again to see if the woman could wake up.

    After taking the picture, the woman''s brows were obviously wrinkled, and then her expression became fluctuating. After a while, the woman''s eyes slowly opened. After becoming clear, those eyes suddenly became bright, and they were very clear, as if they were spotless...

 Chapter 909

    Ye Qianran has seen very clear eyes, such as Anya.

    So he was very impressed, and now seeing the woman in front of him is also the same, he can''t help but be surprised.

    The woman blinked her eyes at this time, then frowned again, then closed her eyes, and after a moment of stalemate, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Hello!"

    Seeing the woman like this, Ye Qianran greeted her with a smile.

    "Who are you?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, the woman immediately became vigilant, and she stood up. At this time, she also saw the surrounding scene, and her pretty face inevitably changed slightly at this time, and her expression was even more painful. Then He also gradually thought of something, and the circles of his eyes suddenly turned red.

    "Ahem, are you okay!" Ye Qianran looked at the doubtful face of the woman.

    The woman came back to her senses, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said, "Who are you?"

    "Um, am I from this side? I''m from Tianfu, what about you?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "Then why did you come back here?" The woman was obviously stunned after hearing this, her face was full of disbelief.

    "Coincidence!" Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "What about you? Why don''t you introduce yourself?"

    Only then did the woman think of something, and she said, "My name is Feng Feifei, I''m from the Xuanfeng family, a secular person."

    "Xuanfeng Clan?" Ye Qianran was taken aback. He had never heard of this before. He paused and said, "Ha, what a coincidence. In fact, I am also a secular person. Does the Kamikaze Empire know? I am right there!"

    "Kamikaze Empire?"

    The woman was startled and said, "Really?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "My name is Ye Qianran!" He said with a smile on his face.

    "Ye Qianran?" The woman was full of doubts, he had never heard of this surname.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and said, "The Xuanfeng clan you''re talking about? Is it related to the Feng clan?" He said with curiosity on his face.

    "Feng Clan?"

    The woman was stunned, and then said: "The Phoenix clan has inherited our blood, but we belong to the monster clan! In fact, our Xuanfeng clan was originally a monster, and it was also ranked at the top level. We once fought against the Dragon clan. In the end, the Phoenix Clan was almost wiped out under the leadership of a Dragon Clan with the power of Blood Successor, and I was sent to the secular world by my parents!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment when he heard it, and his face was full of disbelief. At that time, the Dragon Clan relied on the Dragon Clan with the power of Blood Successor? So why is it extremely disgusting now?

    When he was stunned, the woman said: "After I came to the secular world, I lived in a family, and then I was recruited into Tongtian Pavilion with my followers, and was used by Tongtian Pavilion, and finally imprisoned here!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was surprised.

    "Yeah!" The woman nodded, glanced around, then landed on Ye Qianran with some hesitation and said, "Master Ye, thank you for saving me, but can I trouble you to save my parents?"

    "You still have your parents?" Ye Qianran was taken aback.

    The woman turned rosy after hearing this and said, "It''s not my biological parents!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile and said, "Then who should I save?"

    "They''re not here!" The woman said softly, "Because I sent him to the secular world to save my fianc¨¦, and after I came back, I was imprisoned here, in a different place from my parents!"

    "Do you have a fiance?"

    Ye Qianran shrugged. Such a beautiful girl seems to be extremely rare. Unfortunately, she didn''t think about it too much, and said immediately: "Well, there are four areas here, let''s find them slowly!" Completely holding the woman, amidst the surging space, ripple-like surges appeared at this moment, and the bodies of the two people were immediately hidden in it.

    The woman was suddenly held back by Ye Qianran, and her beautiful brows frowned slightly, but after feeling something, she understood something in an instant, and she never spoke. At this time, her expression was surprised again, because she felt something. A strange spiritual power.

    When the strange spiritual power enveloped them, Ye Qianran also took her away from the light curtain.

    "Dzi bead?"

    The woman was stunned, her face full of surprise and disbelief.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, but she was not surprised. The Tianzhu woman understood that it should be within the normal range.

    Passing through the tunnel and coming to the mysterious seal, the spiritual sense and the power of space were involved, and the two left the space smoothly. Then the phoenix eyes opened at this time, and after a glance, they galloped out in one direction again. But at this time, the woman saw Ye Qianran''s eyes were stunned, and an unbelievable look appeared on her face.

    When the two quietly came to another space, it was also a long tunnel, but at this time Feng Feifei looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Ye, is your blood the phoenix eye blood?"

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran was surprised and asked, "How do you know?"

    Feng Feifei became even more shocked when she heard this, but Ye Qianran didn''t think much about it at this time, and took the woman over again. When she saw the light curtain prison, Ye Qianran looked at the woman and said: "This Is it?"

    Feng Feifei came back to her senses, took a glance, then shook her head and said: "This seems to be the family of stars!"

    "What, the Star Clan?"

    Ye Qianran''s brows twitched. He heard the elders of the Xingchen clan mentioned that the Xingchen clan was once very prosperous, but many people left later. Could it be that they were also imprisoned here? To save or not?

    Finally, after thinking about it, he gave up this idea. This place is still empty. Even if all these people are rescued, they will be difficult to leave when they are weak, and they will be imprisoned in the end. So the fewer people, the better, because they can take away!

    Now that he saved the woman by chance, he would simply be a good person and send the Buddha to the west. He sighed and pulled the woman towards the outside again.

    But after walking not far, Feng Feifei said again: "Master Ye, do you still have fusion blood in your body?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise after hearing this, and he gave Feng Feifei a weird look and said, "How do you know that!"

    Feng Feifei became dazed again, and after she came back to her senses, an unspeakable surprise appeared on her expression, even with excitement, and her face flushed red perhaps because of her emotions.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Feng Feifei''s emotional changes, and her expression became even weirder. She didn''t understand why Feng Feifei was so excited, but when he was about to speak, Feng Feifei said: "Husband, it''s really you Woolen cloth?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened instantly after hearing this, husband? What''s the situation? Could it be that he was so handsome that Feng Feifei fell in love with him at first sight?

    When he was stunned, Feng Feifei said: "I was the one who sent you to the secular world, where was the Ye family at that time!"

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, with a face full of disbelief.

    At this time, Feng Feifei said again: "I remember that the head of the Ye family was Ye Hong!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked again, goosebumps appeared almost instantly, and then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "You? Then your parents...err..."

    "It''s your biological parents!" Feng Feifei''s eye circles turned rosy at this time, she would never have imagined such a coincidence, if it wasn''t for Ye Qianran''s blood, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to believe it until now.

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, perhaps until now he seemed to be dreaming.

    Feng Feifei in front of her is definitely not lying, there is absolutely no way this happened, otherwise she would not find Ye Hong at all, then his biological parents...

    Was he really imprisoned here?

    Feng Feifei stretched out her jade hand to wipe away the tears on her face, her clear eyes looked at Ye Qianran carefully, then she stretched out her hand and hugged Ye Qianran directly, tears fell down again.

    Ye Qianran looked at Feng Feifei in his arms, breathed the strange fragrance, and was stunned again, he still couldn''t digest this situation.

    Wouldn''t he be able to meet his biological parents soon?

    It was a trick of good fortune, he never thought that he could meet his relatives when he came here?

    In addition, the woman in front of him is still his fiancee?

    When he was still having trouble accepting it, Feng Feifei also let go of him, stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears and said, "Husband, let''s go see our parents!"

    Ye Qianran recovered, was silent for a while, then nodded, and left here again with Feng Feifei.

    In the third area, it was not the case, so they turned around and walked towards the fourth area again. When they arrived there, his expression became tense at first.

    Because since there are none in the first three areas, it must be in the fourth area, and in the fourth area, maybe he can meet his biological parents.

    And since he was a child, he has never met his biological parents. Thinking of this, he feels nervous...

    When I came to the fourth area, my heart fluctuated, and finally took a deep breath, and walked in with Feng Feifei.

    When he came to a passage, his heartbeat accelerated again, he took a deep breath, and then he calmed down, and then walked forward with Feng Feifei.

    After walking a certain distance, there were still two light curtains separating them, and many people inside were also bound by the chains.

    At this time, Feng Feifei''s eyes scanned, and when they were concentrated in one place, surprise suddenly appeared, and she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "I saw my parents, let''s go in!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then followed Feng Feifei''s gaze, and at this time also fell on the two figures.

    It was a man and a woman. Although the man looked a bit vicissitudes, his temperament was still so outstanding. Although the woman was not very beautiful, she was very intellectual under the gentle and elegant temperament.

    Seeing the two of them, his heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. Are they his biological parents?

 Chapter 910

    "Husband, let''s go in!"

    Feng Feifei looked at Ye Qianran with excitement in her voice.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran adjusted her emotions, grabbed Feng Feifei, and led him in under the spiritual power of Tianzhu.

    After coming inside, her heartbeat accelerated even more, and her eyes fell on the two of them.

    "Father, mother!"

    At this time, Feng Feifei was on top of the two of them, shouting softly, her eye circles turned red.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to cut off the chains of the two of them, because he thought that they would not be able to wake up like this, but soon he found that their expressions fluctuated at the same time, and then their brows frowned slightly.

    Under his slight shock, the two of them opened their eyes at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and at this moment the eyes of the two also fell on them.

    "Fifi?"

    At this time, the man spoke with surprise in his voice, and after he finished speaking, his expression became surprised again: "How did you come here?" After he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed something again, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time , his expression suddenly froze again, his eyes slightly strange: "Who is he?"

    Just when Feng Feifei was about to speak, a soft voice sounded, and the voice trembled slightly: "Husband, don''t you think he is very similar to you when you were young?"

    After the words fell, the woman looked at Ye Qianran carefully with a pair of eyes, and an unspeakable feeling filled her heart.

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen''s expression was obviously startled, with an expression of disbelief on his face, then he looked at Ye Qianran, and after careful scrutiny, his expression obviously fluctuated, and looked at Ye Qianran: "Little Brother, what''s your name?"

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression also fluctuated, and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. Are the two weak-looking people in front of him his biological parents?

    "Father, mother..."

    Feng Feifei said at this time: "He is the husband!"

    "How did you confirm it?" Mu Qingchen''s voice trembled after hearing this, his face full of disbelief.

    And after he finished speaking, he seemed to feel something, turned his head to look, and at this moment, he found that different spiritual power surged on Ye Qianran''s body, and the pair of eyes were red, black pupils It is in the shape of a triangular blade, which looks extremely strange.

    "It''s the evolution form of phoenix eyes!" Ling Xinwan watched Ye Qianran''s eye circles turn red. What Ye Qianran showed at this time, and the various characteristics, all proved one thing, that is, Ye Qianran just is their son.

    "The power of the divine wind, the power of the elves, the power of the stars... Hehe, to have so many abilities is indeed a fusion of blood!" Mu Qingchen''s voice trembled.

    "Yeah, my husband has the blood of the phoenix eye and the fusion blood. In addition, my husband''s adoptive father is named Ye Hong, who is the person I entrusted!" Feng Feifei bit her lips and explained from the side.

    Feng Feifei''s words are undoubtedly more certain, because there are coincidences in the world, and it is impossible for such a coincidence to happen.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and the change in his heart deepened. At this moment, his spiritual power dissipated. Then he looked at the two of them, knelt down and said, "See father and mother!"

    After the words fell, the eye circles were also slightly red. Maybe he had never met the two of them since he was a child, but the relationship between blood is thicker than water deeply affected him.

    For him, the two sent him into the secular world for his own good, so the relationship is naturally self-evident.

    "Ha ha!"

    Mu Qingchen couldn''t help laughing out loud at this time, and when he was laughing, his eye circles were rosy. There is a saying that a man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but that is not yet emotional.

    In twenty years, he saw his son for the first time, and the feeling was enough to imagine.

    At this time, Ling Xinwan''s eyes were already blurred by tears. The mother who loves the child the most is the mother, and her feelings are even more difficult to describe in words.

    "Good boy, get up quickly!"

    At this time, Mu Qingchen took the lead in sorting out his emotions, so he took a deep breath.

    Ye Qianran stood up after hearing this, and seeing the two of them like this, the uncomfortable feeling rippled from his heart again, and said immediately: "Father, mother, let me untie the chains for you first!"

    After the words fell, Xiao Mei appeared at this moment, and at the next moment, accompanied by a surge of fierce aura, the chains of the two were also cut off quickly.

    After the two relaxed their bodies, they were also supported by Ye Qianran to sit down.

    "The star dagger?" Mu Qingchen said with a smile. The star dagger is also a celestial weapon, and is known for its fierceness. He really didn''t expect to follow Ye Qianran at this time.

    "Hmm!" At this moment, a sweet voice sounded: "See Father and Mother."

    It was Xiao Mei who spoke.

    "Uh, haha!" Mu Qingchen laughed out loud after hearing this, and after the two responded at the same time, Xiaomei also got into Ye Qianran''s body.

    At this moment, Mu Qingchen said: "My child, I never thought you could make it this far. It can be seen that you have suffered a lot."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said: "Hehe, it''s okay." After speaking, his expression fluctuated and he said: "Father, mother, what are your names!"

    As he said that, his face became embarrassing. It was indeed quite embarrassing that he didn''t know the names of his biological parents.

    "My name is Mu Qingchen!" Mu Qingchen said with a smile.

    "My child, my name is Ling Xinwan!" Ling Xinwan looked at Ye Qianran with a loving expression, and said her own name.

    "Then my real name should be Mu Qianran!" Ye Qianran said.

    Mu Qingchen nodded lightly and said, "Qianran, why did you come here? Could it be that this side has been breached?" After speaking, his expression changed again.

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said: "That''s not the case, but I came here by chance and just saved Feifei..."

    All this is really a coincidence.

    "So that''s it!" After hearing this, Mu Qingchen showed disappointment, sighed secretly, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, because he thought of something and quickly said: "Qianran, you have merged with me!" With so many abilities, and judging from the characteristics, the bloodline is completely opened, could it be God''s punishment..."

    Ye Qianran smiled and shook his head, Xiao Hei levitated out of the surge of divine thoughts, and the strange spiritual power also spread out amidst the surge of complex lines.

    "It turned out to be a Tianzhu!" Mu Qingchen was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    "Hey, it''s more than that!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and his spiritual thoughts surged again. At this time, the flame knife, magic hook, and sky ax all appeared at this time... It seemed that he wanted to express himself.

    And he really thought so in his heart, because he wanted the two of them to know the excellence of their son...

 Chapter 911

    "how could be?"

    Mu Qingchen looked at the floating celestial weapon and was completely shocked

    Ling Xinwan was also dazed for a while, including Feng Feifei, but the expressions of the two of them soon showed unspeakable surprise at this time.

    So many heavenly artifacts are enough to represent Ye Qianran''s excellence.

    "Ha ha!"

    Mu Qingchen laughed out loud again, because he really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to carry so many heavenly weapons on his body.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, let the flame knife, the sky axe, the magic hook and the magic whip go back, and also took out two pills, let the two swallow them, and then mobilized the power of the elves in the body , submerged into the bodies of the two, the purpose is also to allow the two to recover faster.

    Feng Feifei watched from the side, with an unspeakable warmth in her heart.

    As a member of the Warcraft family, she is much older than Ye Qianran, but her transformation was also twenty years ago, but after the transformation, she encountered this catastrophe, and she didn''t know how long she was in a coma, so her mind was still in the direction of an ordinary girl state.

    Ye Qianran only put away his spiritual power when the two of them had obviously recovered, and then chatted with the three of them.

    At this time, he also learned a lot of things.

    The Phoenix Eye Clan and Fusion Clan were recruited by Tongtian Pavilion because of their marriage, which had a profound influence. As the name suggests, it was to stop these empty people, but in reality, the Immortal Bloodline Clan of Tongtian Pavilion colluded with the leaders here. Lock them in completely.

    The same is true, there are also the Xingchen clan, and the other two major clans at that time, namely the Kuanghua clan and the Bamen clan!

    He knows something about the crazy family, because isn''t the big man next to Qiao Xiaodi the blood of crazy? Another Hachimon family? The first thing he thought of at this time was the eight doors on his body, does it matter? Thinking about it, his expression will inevitably change again...

    While they were talking, in the hall, the old man and the emperor of Fengdu gathered together again.

    "Old Yu, have you ever discovered something?" The emperor asked at this time.

    "No!"

    The old man shook his head, his brows were wrinkled at this moment, and his expression was a little thoughtful.

    "Old Yu, who do you think he will be? The other three influential people?" The emperor of Fengdu couldn''t help asking.

    "probably not!"

    The old man raised his head and said bluntly: "If there are such powerful people in the other three major forces, they will definitely rush to the first place, because this time, it involves the leader of which side.

    "Then who would he be?" Fengdu frowned slightly. Since none of the four major forces are involved, is it possible?

    When he was stunned, the old man said, "Maybe?" Obviously he and the emperor also thought of the same thing.

    "How can it be!"

    Emperor Fengdu shook his head and said, "The empty seal seals the empty boundary, and ordinary people can''t pass through it at all."

    "The other side is not easy. If you want to arrange it, I think it''s okay!" The old man said bluntly.

    "Arrange one person? This person may have good strength, but he can''t take on big things, right?" the emperor couldn''t help laughing.

    "Then what if he has a purpose?" the old man said slowly.

    "Purpose?" The emperor was stunned when he heard this, and said, "What purpose does he have?"

    After finishing speaking just now, his face changed slightly, and then he said: "Could it be possible..."

    "I''ll send someone to check it out now!" The old man also thought of something, and quickly walked outside.

    "Parents, Feifei, let me take you out!"

    On the other hand, Ye Qianran also felt that it seemed inappropriate to continue talking here. The most important thing was that it was not safe here. Now that he was rescued, it was safest to go out.

    This can be regarded as avoiding danger...

    But after he finished speaking, he looked a little hesitant, and glanced at the other people. All the people imprisoned here should be members of the Phoenix Eye Clan and the Fusion Clan. Should he also be rescued and taken away?

    But if a large number of people are taken out, it will definitely have an impact. The most basic thing is that the degree of exposure will be greatly improved.

    But if you don''t take it out, isn''t it too unkind?

    When he was thinking like this, Mu Qingchen seemed to have noticed Ye Qianran''s abnormal movement, and after scanning around, he said: "Qianran, everyone''s ability is limited, I also hope that you can use our It is very unrealistic to save all the clansmen, and I suggest that people of each race bring one, which may be better, and then we can discuss with each other how to save our clansmen!"

    "Son, your father and I have the same thoughts, so you don''t need to blame yourself in this regard. If you take us all out now, if you are a little careless, it may cause the people here to kill the whole clan. This is also true. What we don''t want to see!" Ling Xinwan said.

    "Well, then, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the dzi bead surged away with the three of them, and then he rescued one person from the Xingchen clan, the Kuanghua clan, and the Bamenyi clan respectively, and they were the patriarchs of the three races. I was very surprised, but after understanding something, I also understood something. Apart from being grateful, I was grateful. At least being able to leave represented hope.

    In the transfer of the seven people, Ye Qianran had a relatively large burden, and the distance was not too far away, so in order to make the transfer farther, he completely allocated the power of space at this time.

    Accompanied by the surge of the power of space, the surrounding space is also distorted to the greatest extent at this time, which looks full of weirdness.

    Just when the power of space reached a certain limit, Ye Qianran''s divine thoughts surged at this moment, and his brows frowned instantly. At this moment, he clearly felt someone galloping towards them at a fast speed .

    When his expression changed slightly, his divine sense surged at this time, and when the violent mental power erupted, the power of space was involved to a greater extent. When his divine sense touched the outside without warning, the surging The voice sounded, and the group of people disappeared instantly in the space distortion.

    And just as they disappeared, several figures landed at the place where they disappeared.

    "What a strong power of space!"

    The face of the old man who took the lead changed slightly, and he said immediately: "Chasing quickly, the breath should be around six or seven people, and they can''t go far!" After speaking, the old man also chased out at this time.

    You must know that the people detained here are all masters from the other side. Have six people been rescued now? Although he is not sure who it is now, it is not easy to think about it...

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran moved out, he was already outside the imperial city. At this time, he didn''t stop at all, he brought the Tianzhu up, and led a group of people to gallop out of the city.

    And not long after they galloped, Ye Qianran''s divine sense surged, and he clearly felt the aura behind him. Every aura was very huge, at least it made him feel suppressed.

    Now the strength of his parents and others has not recovered at this time because they have been imprisoned for too long, so he is the only one who can rely on him, and the aura behind him is so powerful, and the most important thing is that the speed is very fast. Even though the speed of Tianzhu is astonishing at this time, if it goes on like this, it will be caught up sooner or later.

    Immediately, his eyes were floating, and he looked at Mu Qingchen and said, "Father, find a place to hide first, and I will lure them away!"

    "no!"

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "They are too powerful, and you can''t compete with them at all with your strength!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran said something softly at this time, and his light could not help but float again. The reason why he was sure at this time was because he still had the Holy Bead, no matter how far it was, he could reach An Mengying''s place, and he would be there by then. After An Mengying was there, he would use the power of space to transfer, this plan is definitely very feasible.

    Mu Qingchen saw Ye Qianran''s confidence, and frowned again, with a slightly hesitant expression.

    "Father, there is not much time, just follow what I say!"

    Ye Qianran said something quickly, and his mental power surged. At this time, an illusory figure appeared at this time, and everyone present was surprised.

    "He is a copy of me and has certain abilities. Follow him and leave!"

    Ye Qianran said something quickly, and then in the surging space, Mu Qingchen and others were all hidden. After moving out a short distance again, Ye Qianran''s body was carrying Xiao Hei, and quickly moved towards He galloped out in the other direction.

    Just as he thought, those people still followed him, which made him feel relieved.

    In terms of speed, he has not slowed down, and he still maintains it, because he can''t show any flaws now, otherwise he will make the other party suspect. In addition, he needs a process of concentrating spiritual power. During this process, at least he cannot be affected...

    While galloping, his duplicate body also fed back Mu Qingchen''s safety, and with the departure of his divine sense, the duplicate body also dissipated instantly at this time.

    Mu Qingchen and the others, who were in safety, were full of worry. Now they can only hope that Ye Qianran will not be in any danger...

    After galloping for a certain distance again, Ye Qianran knew that it was almost the same. First of all, the direction of deviation was very far. In terms of his speed alone, within this period of time, what he pulled away was even more terrifying, so when he thought it was almost the same , the origin of the fusion on the body also bloomed at this time, and then the holy bead was suspended at this time, and finally mobilized the dragon source...

    At this time, he felt several terrifying auras approaching rapidly behind him, but the corners of his mouth were already curled up, as if it was too late to object.

    "Hmph, Xiu is leaving!"

    The cold snorted voice was full of anger, and the next moment, a huge surge of spiritual power covered Ye Qianran, and at this moment, the space instantly distorted, and his body disappeared instantly... ¡­

 Chapter 912

    "how could be?"

    After several figures appeared at the place where Ye Qianran disappeared, their faces were full of disbelief, and then they looked at each other, and the huge divine sense also surged towards the surroundings at this time, but they didn''t feel anything after that. breath.

    Disappeared, Ye Qianran simply disappeared, as if she shouldn''t have appeared at all.

    "Look around!" At this time, an old man said in a low voice, and the next moment, the people present separated and galloped out in different directions.

    "Well, where did he go!"

    In the room, An Mengying was lying on the bed, her face full of anxiety, how did Ye Qianran run so fast, he couldn''t even catch up now.

    Could it be that we won''t be able to see each other again?

    Thinking of this, An Mengying couldn''t help biting her lower lip again, feeling suddenly empty.

    She didn''t know what was going on with this emotion, but it was surging in her heart now, and she couldn''t get rid of it.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Qianran gave her a special feeling, or maybe it was the feeling of fantasy and reality that morning, just because of this, she, who had never experienced such a feeling before, left a deep impression on her budding heart.

    Sighing secretly, An Mengying spread out her right hand, and with the surge of light, the holy bead appeared at this moment.

    Under that radiant spiritual power, the whole room was illuminated brightly.

    Ye Qianran also has the holy bead, and she also has it. There is a certain connection between the two, maybe this is what makes her care.

    When she was thinking wildly, the holy bead in her hand suddenly burst into dazzling light at this moment, and it carried a surge of space.

    An Mengying was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that she had encountered such a scene in the pool, when Ye Qianran appeared, but was quickly left by the other party.

    Could it be that he is about to appear again?

    When An Mengying thought of this, surprise appeared instantly, and at this moment a figure appeared.

    Although An Mengying had already made preparations, it was self-evident that she was happy when she saw that figure.

    And she was afraid that Ye Qianran would leave suddenly again, so when she saw the figure, she stretched out her arms and hugged it.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran appeared, his eyes quickly scanned around. When he saw the surrounding room, he knew that he had succeeded. At this time, he mobilized the power of space again, and just as he was about to transfer out At this moment, a pair of hands quickly hugged him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, because of the sudden impact, his power of space surged instantly.

    "Bump..."

    The sound of heartbeat sounded, Ye Qianran was stunned, the sound of heartbeat sounded in his ear, and his heartbeat instantly kept in line with the heartbeat in that ear, that feeling was extremely weird.

    His eyes fluttered. At this time, he also noticed An Mengying. At this time, he couldn''t help being stunned again. At this time, An Mengying was hugging her tightly, with rosy cheeks and long black hair tilted. She suddenly looked at her. It''s very beautiful.

    When the two of them fell on the bed, Ye Qianran also completely pressed on An Mengying''s body.

    bang bang...

    The heartbeats of the two were completely on the same beat. At this moment, Ye Qianran felt the shyness in An Mengying''s happiness, and that heart seemed to be revealed in an instant.

    The two of them stood in such a stalemate for a while, after Ye Qianran came back to his senses, he first propped up his body, and at this moment his mouth opened wide, his throat moved suddenly, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This woman doesn''t even have any clothes on?

    "ah¡­¡­"

    An Mengying also discovered something at this time, she screamed immediately, then stretched out her hand and hugged Ye Qianran tightly again, and stuck her whole body on Ye Qianran''s body again, and like this, the scenery was so beautiful It was a cover-up.

    The fragrance surged at the tip of his nose, Ye Qianran felt the strange feeling, his heartbeat kept accelerating, and his body temperature obviously heated up at this time.

    At this moment, An Mengying''s alchemy was reddened, and her big eyes looked shy, which seemed to have a great impact on Ye Qianran at this time, and the strange connection made it difficult for him to move away. own gaze.

    An Mengying''s face was a little hot, and she thought again of the dreamy and realistic scene in the morning. When her face was hot, her expression showed a little anticipation. Qianran''s lips, but at this moment she didn''t know what to do.

    But even so, the electric shock-like feeling made her whole body tense up.

    An Mengying had such a feeling, and Ye Qianran was no exception. Looking at An Mengying who was close at hand, feeling the softness around her lips, her mind went blank, and then her mouth moved, gently Pry open the soft lips.

    The fragrance surged with a little sweetness, and An Mengying closed her eyes when she touched it.

    "Om..."

    The sound of surging sounded, and the two holy beads that had been presented were surrounded at this time, and the light appeared even more dazzling.

    The two of them were obviously affected, because at that moment, it seemed that only each other existed in their hearts.

    That feeling is very strange, but it does exist.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body relaxed, and the two lay on the bed again, and in this feeling, they kissed together...

    An Mengying responded jerky. When the unspeakable feeling was touched, her body also twisted at this time. During the twisting, a strange feeling spread all over her body, and her small mouth suddenly made some sounds from time to time. .

    And this kind of voice stimulated Ye Qianran, and made him deeply immersed in it...

    Half an hour later, An Mengying''s body was tense, and she grabbed Ye Qianran''s arm tightly with both hands and said, "It hurts..." When she spoke, the circles of her eyes were rosy, and tears fell down at this moment.

    Ye Qianran suddenly woke up at this time. When he saw An Mengying in his arms with a face full of pain, he was stunned. Only then did he recall what he had done.

    "how so?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned. Although he is a normal man, he is still very good in some aspects, but why at this time?

    Why do you do this to a girl you just met, or less than a day old?

    At this time, he also noticed the two holy beads surrounding them. Could it be that these two holy beads were influenced by them?

    What did he feel so quickly at this moment?

    Her throat moved, and Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on An Mengying...

    What to do now? This kind of thing is really difficult for him now...

 Chapter 913

    "How to do it?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little stiff at this time, and he was really at a loss at this moment. He was staring in a daze, what should he do?

    Seeing An Mengying''s appearance at this time, he knew that even if it continued, she might not resist, but is this really good?

    When he was at a loss, An Mengying opened his eyes, and those eyes were shining brightly, looking very beautiful.

    And that face was also flushed, which also added a little elegance.

    An Mengying was not awake at this time, she was still in a haze, and the strange feeling at this time still made her uncomfortable, and her body couldn''t help but twist.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sucked in a breath of cold air at this moment, and her mind went blank again, lost in An Mengying''s twisting.

    And just when his mind was blank, An Mengying bit his lips even more, and the pain became obviously deeper, because of this, the twisting range was also larger.

    In this way, when the pain subsided, An Mengying also stopped twisting, but the accompanying feeling was even stronger.

    Biting her lip tightly, a pair of jade hands grabbed Ye Qianran''s arm.

    Ye Qianran came back to her senses, and everything at this time seemed to be irreversible. Feeling that strange feeling, Ye Qianran took a breath, it was all like this anyway...

    Leaning on An Mengying''s body, kissed her again, and completely immersed herself in it again.

    An Mengying''s whole body tensed up, and she felt as if her soul was about to sublimate. She had never experienced such a feeling before.

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound continued, and the two holy beads surged more intensely at this time, and the light completely enveloped the two of them.

    With the passage of time, the space rippled again...

    When the two hugged each other tightly, the space crack opened suddenly, and the dazzling light bloomed, and the two were involved at the same time.

    "Um, where is this?"

    Ye Qianran felt a slight chill at this time, looked up and looked around, and found that they had come to a canyon, the surrounding style was slightly dark, but in front of his eyes was a huge light curtain, which made the surrounding area even more It got weird.

    An Mengying, who was curled up in his arms, opened her eyes at this moment, and after scanning her big eyes around, a look of surprise emerged.

    "Do you know where this is?" Ye Qianran noticed An Mengying''s expression, and couldn''t help saying it out of curiosity at this moment.

    "Well, it seems to be an empty barrier here!" An Mengying said,

    "Empty enchantment?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the huge light curtain and said: "That is to say, as long as you can pass here, you can reach the other side?"

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded, and the holy bead appeared with her right hand spread out, and she was very active in front of the light curtain.

    Ye Qianran was puzzled after looking at it, and then summoned the holy beads in his body. At this time, the two beads were more active, and the light curtain also emitted ripple-like fluctuations, which suddenly looked very strange. beautiful.

    "How to open the past here?" Ye Qianran asked curiously at this time.

    "I heard from my father that holy beads are enough, but two holy beads are needed. Although there are two now, I don''t know how to open them!" An Mengying explained.

    Ye Qianran was stunned and then said: "Then can you get the words out of your father?"

    "Hehe, my guess is indeed correct!"

    An Mengying blinked her big eyes, and then said, "I knew you were not from our side." After she finished speaking, she paused and said, "Can you stop going there and stay here, and then I and Father said, let''s get married!"

    After speaking, his expression showed anticipation at this time, and his heartbeat started beating at this time, thumping...

    I don''t know if it was because of the holy bead, but Ye Qianran sensed An Mengying''s intentions at this moment, she was slightly startled, and then said: "If I go, will you come with me?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    After thinking for a while, An Mengying looked at Ye Qianran, stretched out her white arms like lotus root jade, hooked Ye Qianran''s neck and said, "I want to go with you!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Do you know me well? Are you not afraid that I will betray you?"

    The two of them had known each other for a day, and they had a relationship. Ye Qianran felt a little unbelievable when he thought about it at this moment, maybe he would not be like this if he was more determined.

    To put it bluntly, he was also moved at the time. Could it be that he is really a bit fancy? It looks like, who made him have no resistance to beautiful women?

    If nothing had happened between the two of them, he might have been very calm, but now, An Mengying was considered his woman, so from his point of view, a man''s point of view, he couldn''t let go of it.

    Now after hearing An Mengying''s words, a smile appeared on her face.

    Regardless of whether it was influenced by the Holy Bead or not, since both of them are already like this, there is no need to entangle so much.

    "Then how about you being able to trick your father when you go back?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    An Mengying pursed her lips and nodded lightly, "Okay! But will you treat me well?" After speaking, she looked at Ye Qianran with her eyes.

    "Hehe, whether it''s good or bad, do you still have a choice?"

    Ye Qianran laughed immediately after hearing this, then hesitated, and lowered her head to kiss An Mengying''s face.

    An Mengying put her hand on her face, blinked her eyes, and put a smile on her face.

    What Ye Qianran said is indeed correct, now that the two of them are doing the same, what else can she do?

    "How to get out here?" Ye Qianran glanced around, his face full of doubts, because he didn''t know where this place was.

    "This is the north of Fengdu, half a day away from Fengdu!" An Mengying said.

    "Then let''s leave!"

    Ye Qianran said something simply, spread out his right hand, and the clothes appeared at this moment, and the two simply put them on.

    On the other hand, An Mengying put on a long robe, with her long black hair hanging loose, she had a unique style and looked pretty good.

    The space surged, and with the emergence of ripples, the two disappeared in an instant...

    Two hours later, in the room where An Mengying was, two figures emerged with the surging space. At this time, Ye Qianran also put An Mengying in his arms on the bed...

    At this time, Ye Qianran was thinking about whether to go and see his father, after all, he still doesn''t know how his father and others are doing now.

    Thinking of this, her eyes fell on An Mengying and said, "Miss An..."

    "You still call me Miss An!" An Mengying wrinkled her nose immediately after hearing this, with an unhappy expression on her face.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran just remembered something, coughed dryly and said, "Mengying, I''m going to find my father, you should rest here early!"

    "Your father?"

    An Mengying was startled, and then said: "Is your father here too?"

    "It''s not!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and then narrated the whole incident.

    After hearing this, An Mengying''s face was full of surprise, and then turned into a face of admiration: "You actually went to the forbidden area, what''s it like inside? Haha, my father also said that it is absolutely impossible for anyone to enter inside!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. He thought An Mengying would say a few words, but he really didn''t expect such a reaction. After thinking about it, he asked, "Then do you want to go with me?"

    "Are your parents here?" An Mengying''s expression became a little nervous after hearing this.

    "Yes, they are all here!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    An Mengying''s face immediately turned red when she heard this, but after thinking about it for a while, she nodded lightly and said, "I don''t want to stay in the room alone, I want to go with you! Well, then I''ll change my clothes !"

    After finishing speaking, An Mengying quickly jumped off the bed, walked to a cabinet with her bare feet, picked out a set of clothes from it, and came back to the bed.

    After quickly taking a look at Ye Qianran, she took off the robe Ye Qianran gave her, and suddenly her graceful figure appeared again.

    At this time, An Mengying was also quite nervous. After all, it was the first time she was like this in front of a man, but thinking about it, both of them were also like this, so she calmed down slowly.

    And Ye Qianran looked at An Mengying''s shyness and the scene presented at this time, his heartbeat immediately accelerated, and when the agitation appeared, he took a deep breath to suppress it.

    Half an hour later, An Mengying appeared in front of Ye Qianran dressed extremely beautifully.

    The upper body is a dress similar to a waistcoat, the lower body is a short skirt, and then a pair of boots.

    Dressed in this way, the forty-inch long pair was completely displayed, and Ye Qianran clicked her tongue secretly, but it was really long.

    "Does it look good?" An Mengying''s face turned rosy, and she looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of beautiful big eyes with some expectation.

    But after finishing speaking, he lowered his head shyly again.

    "nice!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran said sincerely at this moment, she is indeed very beautiful.

    "Then will your parents like me?" An Mengying''s face was filled with joy immediately after hearing this, but then she said something again, showing nervousness again: "My father imprisoned your parents for so long...they will Don''t you hate me very much?"

    As he said that, the expression of worry appeared again...

    Ye Qianran also understood An Mengying''s worry, and immediately said: "Probably not, that was done by your father, not you, right?"

    An Mengying blinked her eyes after hearing this, and then she felt relieved, and said with a smile, "Well, let''s go then!"

    She also figured it out, it was all like this anyway, so there was nothing to think about so much, and she would have to face it sooner or later.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded lightly, came to An Mengying''s side, stretched out her hand and put it on his waist, the space surged, and disappeared into the room with An Mengying...

 Chapter 914

    "Well, I feel it!"

    On Xiao Hei, Ye Qianran led An Mengying, his eyes suddenly floated, and with the surge of divine thoughts, Xiao Hei mobilized at this moment and galloped out in one direction.

    An Mengying, who was behind Ye Qianran, looked tense, holding Ye Qianran tightly with her jade hands, and seemed even more nervous.

    Ye Qianran felt something, and patted An Mengying''s hand, signaling him not to be so nervous.

    When he came to a mountainous area, Ye Qianran glided. After identifying the location, he hugged An Mengying with his left hand and glided downward.

    When they landed in front of a hole, they saw six people coming out of it, and they couldn''t help but smile.

    "Son, as long as you''re fine!" At this time Ling Xinwan walked up with a face full of joy.

    Since seeing her son, she has been in a state of worry in her heart, and seeing Ye Qianran at this time can be regarded as completely relieved.

    "Mother! Father."

    Ye Qianran greeted with a smile all over her face, and then landed on Feng Feifei''s body, reaching out her hand to say hello.

    "Who is this girl?" At this moment, Mu Qingchen''s eyes fell on An Mengying, his face full of doubts.

    Ye Qianran said that he came alone, so now that there is an extra girl, he is naturally very puzzled.

    "Oh..." When Ye Qianran was about to say something, An Mengying walked out voluntarily at this moment, looked at Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan respectfully and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is An Mengying, It''s from Fengdu!" As he spoke, his nervous expression appeared again.

    In fact, she was still hesitating whether to reveal her identity, but in the end she confessed that she was from Fengdu.

    "From Fengdu?"

    Everyone present showed surprise after hearing this, including Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw it, and said with a smile at this moment: "She is the princess of Fengdu."

    "Princess!"

    Mu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on An Mengying and said: "Your father is An Chengming?"

    "En!" An Mengying nodded slightly after hearing this.

    After Mu Qingchen heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face. After he glanced at Ye Qianran, a strangeness appeared at this moment. There are a lot of things, and he said with a smile: "Miss An, don''t be nervous!" But the voice paused and said: "But why did Miss An come with my son?"

    No matter what, he actually had to make sure that he didn''t care, because Ye Qianran was his son, so he also believed in his son, but the other three were not like that, and he didn''t want the intrigue to happen at this time.

    After hearing this, An Mengying''s face instantly turned red. After biting her lips lightly, she didn''t know how to answer for a while.

    Ye Qianran understood something very well, and immediately said: "Mengying will be your daughter-in-law in the future, and if you want to leave here this time, you need her ability, otherwise we may have to stay here forever !"

    "Could it be that he also has holy beads?" Mu Qingchen was surprised when he heard this.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and when she spoke, she glanced at Feng Feifei again, would this woman be jealous?

    But at a glance, I found that Feng Feifei was still smiling all over her face, and her eyes were still so pure and penetrating, so she felt a little relieved.

    It seems that among the girls he likes, Qiao Xiaodi is relatively easy to get jealous, Long Wushuang also has some, the most important one is Han Youyu, but now he has accepted it, and now he also feels that he can do it, it seems that he can''t be here it went on...

    There are so many beautiful girls, he still has nothing to be satisfied with, but the last one... well, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan, the two goblins also have to be taken, but where are the two of them now?

    After thinking for a while, he didn''t think about it any more, and immediately said: "Go in and talk!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked in.

    During the simple chat at this time, Mu Qingchen and the others also knew the exact process, and then all the burdens were placed on An Mengying.

    Because An Mengying needed to know the way, otherwise it would be difficult for them to leave.

    When the sky was about to brighten, Ye Qianran personally sent An Mengying back, and then turned back by himself, and after returning, he continued to chat with Mu Qingchen.

    As parents, Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan really wanted to know how their son got here, so time passed relatively quickly during the chat.

    And at this time, he discovered one thing in surprise, that is, Hachimon Yishi really practiced eight doors, majoring in physical skills, and in addition, physical skills are also extensive and profound. His eight doors are majors, but there are other gymnastics...

    Of course, the Bamen family, including the Xingchen family, was also surprised when they knew that Ye Qianran had the origin of the stars and had practiced Bamen...

    At this time, the patriarch of the Eight Gates couldn''t help looking at Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, who taught you the Eight Gates?"

    "Hey, it''s my master!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "He also taught me a Wuji Kung Fu!"

    "Wuji Kungfu!" The patriarch of the Bamenyi Clan was stunned and said, "Wuji Kungfu is our Bamenyi Clan''s main practice method. How did your master know?"

    "I''m not too sure about the details. I''ll know if I''m lucky enough to see him next time!" Ye Qianran laughed dryly. His guess was that his old master belonged to the Bamen Ichi clan?

    In Fengdu Imperial City, An Mengying came to his father''s room.

    "What do you want from me, girl?" An Chengming looked at his daughter and said helplessly.

    Although he is very headache and helpless now, he doesn''t want to neglect his daughter, because he is only such a daughter. The most important thing is that his daughter is still very, very good, blessed with unique talent, and is the only one in Shengzhu. The person who recognizes, invisibly, is the one who makes him dear.

    "It''s fine!"

    An Mengying laughed a little at this time, and said, "I see that my father is in a bad mood, so I will accompany you to relieve boredom!"

    After hearing this, An Chengming put on a smile on his face and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. Do you still remember the preparation personnel who helped us win?"

    "Yeah. I know!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying''s expression fluctuated and she said, "Father, what''s wrong with him?"

    "He should be from the other side of the void, and now he has rescued the strong people here!" After speaking, he frowned and said, "I really don''t know how he got here!"

    After speaking, the expression of helplessness appeared again.

    After hearing this, An Mengying thought for a while, then blinked her eyes and looked at An Chengming and said, "Father, didn''t you say that you can use the Holy Bead to open the barrier and go to the other side? Then can we go there!?"

    "Hehe, how can it be so easy!"

    An Chengming sighed secretly, and then said: "Although you have a holy bead on your body, you need two to open the enchantment!"

    "Two?" An Mengying blinked her eyes, showing confusion.

    "That''s right, but the other one fell on the other side!" An Chengming said.

    "Then if there are two holy beads, how should I open them?" An Mengying''s eyes fluttered, and she asked again.

    "It''s enough to mobilize the origin of the two holy beads to enter the enchantment!" An Chengming said.

    "Is it that simple?" An Mengying was surprised when she heard this.

 Chapter 915

    An Chengming sighed secretly, and then said: "Although you have a holy bead on your body, you need two to open the enchantment!"

    "Two?" An Mengying blinked her eyes, showing confusion.

    "That''s right, but the other one fell on the other side!" An Chengming said.

    "Then if there are two holy beads, how should I open them?" An Mengying''s eyes fluttered, and she asked again.

    "It''s enough to mobilize the origin of the two holy beads to enter the enchantment!" An Chengming said.

    "Is it that simple?" An Mengying was surprised when she heard this.

    "of course not!"

    An Chengming''s eyes fluttered and said: "The Holy Bead itself is a barrier extension, and the barrier is the illusion of heaven and earth, which is extremely strange!"

    "Then besides the two holy beads, what else do you need?" An Mengying showed the look of a curious baby at this time.

    "It still needs the support of huge spiritual power. The greater the spiritual power, the bigger the barrier will be opened!" An Chengming said brightly.

    After hearing this, An Mengying asked again, and then learned that when the spiritual power of the holy bead submerged into the barrier caused fluctuations in the barrier, it was only necessary to inject the spiritual power into it.

    Although it sounded easy, he could tell that the spiritual power his father spoke of was probably very high.

    "Mengying, why are you suddenly curious about these questions?" An Chengming looked at his daughter with a puzzled face.

    An Mengying blinked her big eyes and said, "Father, let''s just have one. Does that mean we can never pass it? There must be other ways!"

    In fact, what she thought was very simple. The first method must not work, so his father must have other methods.

    "of course not!"

    An Chengming said: "The space in the cave is narrow and the resources are poor, and the other side is very vast. Why do we have to feel aggrieved here?!"

    "Then how do we get there?" An Mengying asked again.

    "Hehe, for so many years, I have been in contact with some people in Tongtian Pavilion, and I have done a lot of things for them. Now is the time for them to repay!"

    An Chengming sneered and said, "The Holy Beads over there will figure out a way, and it won''t take long. The first time they failed, this time, they must succeed!" After speaking, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    An Mengying was stunned, and then asked again: "Then there is no other way?"

    "Pass through the barrier?"

    An Chengming shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s okay, but only those who need very strong abilities, but only one person can pass."

    After hearing this, An Mengying pouted her lips and said, "Then I know!"

    An Chengming nodded with a smile, and when he was about to continue asking, An Mengying said: "Father, then you should rest well, don''t think too much, it''s all like this anyway, isn''t it?"

    "It''s true!" An Chengming nodded, let out a breath, and chatted with his daughter for a while, but his mood improved a lot.

    "Then I''ll go first!"

    An Mengying said again with a smile, and after she finished speaking, she stood up and walked outside.

    Seeing An Mengying''s leaving back, An Chengming leaned on the chair behind, and at this moment, the space surged, and a figure appeared at this moment, and then an old voice sounded: "Emperor! "

    "Old Chen, what''s the matter?" An Chengming looked at the old man suspiciously.

    The figure said at this moment: "This girl is a bit weird!"

    "Weird?" An Chengming was taken aback when he heard this, his face was full of doubts, why is his daughter so weird?

    "Well, this girl seldom cares about such matters, but she asked so many questions today, and besides..."

    The old voice hesitated at this moment and said: "This morning''s news, the spiritual power of the holy beads appeared in the direction of the empty enchantment, and there are still two of them!"

    An Chengming was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and said with a face full of disbelief: "This is impossible!"

    The figure said: "It''s true, I''ve verified it myself, and this girl is here to ask these again..."

    "Then Mr. Chen, you mean that the person who came from the other side has a holy bead on him?" An Chengming quickly thought of something.

    "Well, it should be!"

    The old man nodded slightly and said: "The two holy beads have two different kinds of spiritual power, and there will be a certain traction between the two kinds of spiritual power. I guess that girl Mengying has been used by someone!"

    An Chengming''s face changed slightly and he said, "Then what should we do now!"

    "Since this is the case, we can also use our tricks, and maybe we can have different effects!" The old man said with a smile.

    "How to say?" An Chengming was surprised when he heard it...

    "Why hasn''t he come?"

    At night, An Mengying was sitting by the bed, her small mouth pouted from time to time, and her expression showed a worried look from time to time.

    What she was thinking at this moment was, Ye Qianran shouldn''t have left early, right?

    When she was thinking this way, spiritual power suddenly surged from her body, and then a surprise appeared at this time.

    "Om..."

    Accompanied by the surging sound, the space bloomed like ripples at this time. When a figure appeared, An Mengying had already rushed over happily.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran had just appeared with a faint fragrance, and was slightly taken aback. At this moment, his eyes fell on An Mengying who was in his arms, and a smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand and tapped An Mengying on the head. He continued: "I thought you were resting, have you been waiting here all this time?"

    "Um!"

    An Mengying nodded slightly, her face turned a little rosy again.

    "You don''t have to wait for me like this next time. How tired you are. I told you to look for you, and I will definitely come to you!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    An Mengying nodded with a flushed face. When Ye Qianran came over, she didn''t ask her if she had found a solution, but cared about her first. This moved her very much. From this point of view, the person she was looking for was still right. Yes, thinking about it, he said, "Shall we go now?"

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and stretched out her arms to hold An Mengying. The space surged at this moment, but when it was distorted, the two of them also completely disappeared in the blur.

    And after the two disappeared, a figure appeared, and he gave a little gasp, obviously with some surprise, but after the light gasp, the figure also disappeared in an instant.

    "arrive!"

    When Ye Qianran brought An Mengying to the vicinity of Shandong, he also went straight down. After joining Mu Qingchen and the others, An Mengying also directly told what she had learned from her father.

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen frowned and said, "It''s like this, I can''t leave even if I think about it!"

    "Hey, not necessarily!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up at this time, he knew how terrifying the spiritual power contained in Longyuan was, and he could take down the level of broken soul at this time, thinking about it, he said directly: "Maybe I can?"

    "you can?"

    The eyes of the people present fell on Ye Qianran in surprise at the same time, and Mu Qingchen looked at Ye Qianran at this moment and said: "Qianran, what are you going to do?"

    Ye Qianran said: "I have Longyuan of the dragon family on me, maybe it''s possible to control Longyuan!" After speaking, he laughed.

    "What level of spiritual cultivation have you reached now?" At this time, Mu Qingchen asked again in doubt.

    "Broken soul!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Broken soul?"

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen''s face suddenly showed surprise, and then said: "I never thought that you would reach the broken soul at such a young age!"

    He originally thought that Ye Qianran should be at the level of distraction, but he really didn''t expect that he had already reached the level of soul cultivation, or even the broken soul level of soul cultivation, and he was only one step away from the last level of heavenly soul. talent¡­¡­

    Mu Qingchen''s expression was really excited. He had thought that Ye Qianran would not have to bear so much, so the elders of the fusion clan not only sealed the scourge in Ye Qianran''s body, but even sealed the fusion blood.

    But even so, I never expected Ye Qianran to come to this step amidst so many difficulties, it is indeed very amazing.

    As a mother, Ling Xinwan was naturally even more proud. As for the Xingchen Clan, the Kuanghua Clan, including the Bamen Yi Clan, this was even more true. She was also somewhat envious of the Fusion Clan for having such an outstanding genius.

    As Ye Qianran''s fianc¨¦e, Feng Feifei was extremely happy.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, then turned her head and landed on An Mengying''s body and said, "Mengying, have you decided to go with us?"

    An Mengying looked a little hesitant after hearing this, this is the place where she has lived for nearly twenty years, she is still very reluctant to face it suddenly, but her current thoughts are also on Ye Qianran, if she doesn''t follow the past , that parting, perhaps will never be able to see each other.

    Thinking of this, his face was immediately filled with sadness, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Well, can you take me back to have a look once in a while, young master?"

    Since Ye Qianran has such ability, it must be possible.

    "Of course, even if you don''t tell me, I will bring you back!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go with the young master!" An Mengying smiled again.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath. If An Mengying stayed at this time, maybe he was really reluctant.

    Although he is not a Virgo, he is also a person who pursues perfection. He didn''t want any regrets in his heart, so he glanced around and said, "Then let''s go now!"

    He also didn''t want to have long nights and dreams, because the longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for them, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible.

    The people present naturally had no opinion, and nodded in agreement at the same time...

    "Then let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, because he came out before, so he knew it very well. After speaking, he took the lead and walked out, and after Xiao Hei appeared, he galloped out in the direction of the empty barrier at the same time .

    And as the distance got closer, the excitement clearly emerged, damn it, I can finally go back...

 Chapter 916

    "Empty enchantment!"

    When a group of people came to the valley, Mu Qingchen''s expression turned strange, and his expression was full of sighs and memories.

    He never thought that he would have a chance to go back when he came here. This is definitely something that is quite admirable to him.

    But what makes him feel guilty is that their clansmen are still in captivity, but they are indeed helpless now. What they can do now is to go back and restore their strength as soon as possible, and at the same time entangle some forces. Save their clansmen as soon as possible.

    "Mengying, let''s start!"

    Ye Qianran''s mind was fluctuating, and he didn''t intend to waste any more time at this time, his eyes were floating, his right hand was spread out, and with the surge of spiritual power, the holy bead floated out at this time.

    After An Mengying saw it, a holy bead appeared in the midst of the surge of light.

    "Bang bang..."

    A strange feeling appeared at this moment, the heartbeats of the two reached the same beat at this moment, and when the two holy beads were surrounded, a dazzling light bloomed at this moment, when the two strands of spiritual power intertwined and became extremely deep At that time, the enchantment also showed fluctuations at this time.

    Perhaps because of this guidance, the spiritual power emanating from the two holy beads became stronger.

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound continued again, and the turmoil of the enchantment became clearer at this time, and gradually expanded from a limited range, and suddenly looked extremely gorgeous.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes were floating, and he felt that it was almost the same at this moment. The blood of the dragon clan was boiling at this moment. His long black hair and pupils instantly turned golden. The unspeakable royal aura appeared from his body, and he looked extremely special.

    When Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan saw their son''s behavior like this, they couldn''t help being surprised, but then they showed pride...

    Feng Feifei had a strange look on her face. The Xuanfeng Clan and the Dragon Clan had enmity, but she looked at Ye Qianran more obsessively at this moment, and that temperament was really touching.

    Needless to say, An Mengying''s face was flushed with happiness.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and the next moment, a suffocating breath surged out at this moment, which was at the level of broken thoughts, and he fully bloomed at this time, without any suppression.

    "Om..."

    The surging voice sounded again, this time with harshness, and the next moment, the extremely shocking aura swept away from Ye Qianran''s body again.

    That''s right...

    It was Longyuan that Ye Qianran mobilized at this time, and when his broken soul was fully blooming, the Longyuan he mobilized was absolutely terrifying.

    When Longyuan surged all over his body, his brain obviously went blank, but he tried his best to keep his mind clear. Now it is him who can go out and rely on him. If something happens to him here, everything may All will fall short, this is naturally not what he wants to see.

    The huge divine sense fluctuated irregularly, and Ye Qianran''s body also floated out at this time, and the spiritual power wrapped around him became more and more dazzling and intense, and soon his whole body became blurred.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The melodious dragon chant suddenly resounded throughout the world, and the expressions of the people present tensed up. At the same time, they felt an absolute oppressive aura, which was terrifying.

    The soaring spiritual power swept wildly at this time, and when the spiritual power on the left and right converged, the people present were unavoidably shocked again.

    It was a dragon with golden scales all over its body, its whole body was shining and full of might, and the overall feeling gave people an extreme visual impact.

    "It seems that what Qian Ran merged with is really the blood of the Dragon Clan with blood successors!" Mu Qingchen took a deep breath, and the expression of admiration appeared at this time, and the surprise was self-evident.

    "It''s so beautiful!" An Mengying was stunned, with an obsessed look on her face, mighty, domineering, wild, no matter what kind of aura she had, An Mengying became a little fascinated at this time.

    "Roar!"

    The melodious dragon chant sounded again, and then a huge spiritual power suddenly condensed and exploded directly towards the light curtain.

    When the spiritual power swept across the light curtain, the surging spiritual power of the light curtain looked even more dazzling at this time, and it seemed a little shocking.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Mu Qingchen took a deep breath, this spiritual power is too huge, it is worthy of being the source of the dragon clan, maybe it is really possible? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but have ripples in my heart again.

    Feng Feifei blinked her eyes, and then the light floated in her eyes. The next moment, her body was also suspended at this time, and then there was a sound of Fengming, and when the dazzling light bloomed, Feng Feifei also melted in the dazzling light. For an extremely beautiful phoenix.

    When it was suspended in the air, accompanied by a phoenix cry, a wave of spiritual power also surged at this moment, and then also surged towards the barrier.

    Although her outburst was not as terrifying as Ye Qianran''s, it could also play a supporting role.

    With the passage of time, the spiritual power of the enchantment suddenly changed and became illusory at this time, and when it rippled like waves, a crack appeared at this time.

    At this time, the expressions of the people present showed surprise at the same time, and it was really possible.

    "Father, mother, seniors, get ready to go in!" Feng Feifei''s voice sounded at this moment,

    Mu Qingchen''s eyes fluttered, and then he looked at the other three people and said: "Three seniors, you go first, and we will go there later!"

    The three looked hesitant, but after looking at each other, they nodded, their spiritual power surged, and they galloped towards the gap at the same time...

    "Do you want to leave like this? It''s too whimsical!"

    The old voice was cold, and when the voice fell, a ripple-like surge suddenly appeared. The next moment, five figures stopped at the barrier, and after the cold snort fell, a suffocating breath surged at this moment, instantly Overwhelmed the three of them.

    That speed is shocking...

    The Xingchen Clan, the Kuanghua Clan, including the seniors of the Hachimon Ichi Clan, although they have recovered, they have been imprisoned for twenty years after all, so it is difficult for them to be opponents of the five people in front of them.

    Just when the suffocating force swept over the three of them, the terrifying divine sense surged at this moment, the suffocating force suddenly stagnated, and then began to disintegrate and dissipate, and the speed was extremely fast...

    "What''s going on here?" The expressions of the five people showed unspeakable shock at the same time.

 Chapter 917

    "Phoenix eye bloodline?"

    The five people thought of a possibility at this time, but how could Fengyan have such a terrifying decomposition ability?

    You must know that it was their combined attack.

    At this time, Mu Qingchen''s eyes first looked at his wife Ling Xinwan, because the rapid decomposition was clearly one of the abilities of the blood of the phoenix eye.

    But soon he also realized that it is impossible for the bloodline of the phoenix eye to have such a terrifying disintegration. In addition, Ling Xinwan was surprised at this time, the phoenix eye was not opened, and it was obviously not his wife, so...

    Looking up, when he looked at the Shenlong, he found that there was a strange aura in those indifferent golden pupils, could it be Qianran?

    While he was thinking, the five of them raised their heads and landed on the dragon.

    Because at the same time they felt that the fluctuation of the divine sense came from the dragon.

    And when they looked over, their throats moved at the same time, and their mouths opened at the same time, the dragon clan? A clan of dragons with blood successor spiritual power?

    When they came over, they didn''t notice that much, but now they also felt the shocking aura, especially the golden pupils looking at them at this moment, and that feeling made their expressions tense at the same time.

    how could be?

    How did such a powerful Dragon Clan come here?

    "Roar!"

    The melodious dragon chant sounded, and a wave of spiritual power suddenly condensed in the air, and the next moment, it swept towards the five people.

    The faces of the five people changed slightly at the same time, and their bodies dodged out quickly at this time, but the spiritual power was submerged in the barrier, and the turmoil broke out again, and the cracks in the barrier became bigger at this time.

    "Go over quickly!"

    Mu Qingchen said something quickly at this time, and at this time the three of them would also be overwhelmed. They glanced at each other quickly, then took a deep breath, and galloped over at the same time, and quickly disappeared in the rippling spiritual power .

    "Parents, hurry up too!" Feng Feifei''s anxious voice sounded at this time, because she clearly felt three huge auras locked on this place, if it dragged on, there might really be no chance.

    Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan looked at each other with hesitation, how could they let the two children persist here?

    And when they hesitated, three figures floated out again.

    The three old men were gray-haired, and their eyes were full of deep colors. After showing up, the oppressive aura also surged towards the surroundings, and then their eyes fell on Ye Qianran. When they saw Ye Qianran However, when he was in the form at this time, unspeakable surprise also appeared at this time.

    "What a powerful spiritual power!"

    At this time, a white-haired old man said something, his eyes were full of light, and then he said: "Is this spiritual power breath the dragon source power of the dragon clan? It acts on the blood of Xueji, and it is even more astonishing." Already!"

    "But the control is obviously insufficient!" Another old man nodded slowly and said: "Fortunately, it should be able to control it!"

    "In this case, stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The last old man said simply, and after the voice fell, the figure suddenly disappeared, and when Dangdang appeared, he had already come to Ye Qianran. The hands spread out, and when the huge spiritual power bloomed, they staggered rapidly, and then a huge mysterious seal appeared at this time.

    The other two looked at each other, and the figure also dissipated at this moment, and when it appeared, it just happened to be a triangle to wrap Ye Qianran in it.

    Feng Feifei''s face changed slightly, and the gorgeous figure surged at this moment, galloping towards one of them.

    But the old man never looked at it at all. When the tearing spiritual power fell on him, a terrifying breath appeared.

    "boom!"

    The ear-piercing sound sounded again, and Feng Feifei''s body was bounced back in an instant. Judging from the disorder of her spiritual power, she also suffered a certain amount of damage under the force of the rebound. The Xuanfeng family of monsters.

    The recovery is faster, but it is not fully recovered at this time, otherwise she will definitely affect one of them.

    The main body state dissipated, and a figure receded and landed beside Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan, and the face was obviously pale at this moment.

    At this time, An Mengying''s face was full of anxiety. She had never thought of such a scene.

    What she thought was very good, they left when her father found out, and if she had time, she would come back with Ye Qianran to take a look, and now, the illusion in her mind was completely shattered at this time , because it was too different from what she thought.

    At this time, when she saw the three elders suppressing Ye Qianran at the same time, her eye circles turned red, but she recognized the three of them, they were the strongest existence in Fengdu, and she couldn''t stop them at all. Thousands of nothing.

    The suppressed aura became more and more astonishing at this time, and at this time the melodious dragon chant sounded, and Ye Qianran''s body also surged at this time, obviously because the suppression was also a little uncomfortable at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s mind was in a blank state. Everything he did before, including now, was done by his residual consciousness. Now he was suddenly suppressed, and he naturally resisted.

    "Good guy, this spiritual power is really strong!"

    At this time, one of the old men showed a shocked expression, and after saying a word, the surging spiritual power became more intense and dazzling, and the same was true for the other two old men, and because of this, the aura showed even more It''s frightening.

    Ye Qianran''s body was surging, and the spiritual power in his body was also quickly suppressed at this time, and there was a little pain in the golden pupils.

    "Husband, what should we do now?"

    Ling Xinwan''s expression was full of anxiety, and the circles of her eyes were even more rosy. They finally saw their son, and they didn''t want anything to happen to their son.

    But they also know these three old men, and they have had contact with them before, and their strength was very terrifying in the past, let alone now.

    Mu Qingchen''s face is also extremely ugly at this time, he really hates himself now, hates his body, his strength has not recovered, if he recovers, take a deep breath, Mu Qingchen''s eyes fell on the pale face Feng Feifei said: "Feifei, take your mother and leave first!"

    After the voice fell, Mu Qingchen''s body galloped up at this moment,

    When he galloped up, two figures stopped Mu Qingchen, and the other three figures stopped Ling Xinwan and Feng Feifei.

    "Don''t you think about leaving today!" The old voice was cold, and after the words fell, shocking spiritual power also surged.

    Mu Qingchen''s face became even uglier. It was really a big disadvantage for them under such a situation, but he did not give up, and for the sake of his son, he could not give up either.

    The power of the bloodline surged at this time, and when his expression showed firmness, he rushed forward without fear.

    The two people who blocked Mu Qingchen sneered, and also went up to meet them at this time, and when there was a battle between Ling Xinwan and Feng Feifei, the whole scene suddenly became more chaotic.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The painful dragon roar sounded at this moment, and the huge divine sense surged at this moment. The next moment, amidst the surge of light, Ye Qianran''s body was suspended in the air, his long golden hair surged, and his golden eyes At this time, the change became clearer.

    Amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, Ye Qianran glanced around, such a scene also appeared in his eyes, and the next moment a solemn look appeared on his face.

    He quickly glanced at the barrier. At this time, the crack still exists, but because of the lack of spiritual power support, it is shrinking rapidly at this time. If he does not enter, this opportunity will all disappear. up.

    The three people in front of him also gave him a very powerful aura, which made him a little weak, and the gap was huge. Maybe he was breaking through a level, which could be compared, but now, when he couldn''t control Longyuan, he couldn''t compete at all. .

    But being unable to resist does not mean that Ye Qianran decided to sit still, even if he resisted at this time, he would have to send his parents out.

    His life was given by his parents. Although he had not met his parents for a long time, he could feel how deep his parents'' affection for him was. Blood was thicker than water. It''s really within reach.

    He had a lot of options, but his parents didn''t.

    With all his eyes floating, Ye Qianran glanced at the seal...

    Well, he admits that this seal is really powerful, but this seal still can''t trouble him.

    The spiritual power of Tianzhu surged at this time, Ye Qianran opened the eight doors, and galloped out amidst the surging phoenix eyes. When going out, the flame knife, magic hook, and sky ax surged out at the same time, facing He galloped past those who blocked his parents.

    The five people who blocked him suddenly felt the huge spiritual power, and their faces changed slightly at the same time. When they retreated to deal with it, they realized that it was just a weapon, and was that weapon so terrifying?

    "Father, mother, Feifei, you go first!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran was sure that the three people hadn''t reacted. If they did, it would be very difficult for them to leave.

    So after his words fell, the huge divine sense also formed a drag at this time, and then the dzi beads surged, and the sudden change was huge, piercing. insert. In the meantime, the three of them were brought up at the same time, and quickly galloped towards the space crack.

    If you don''t hurry up, the gap in the barrier will disappear completely, and the result can be imagined.

    Mu Qingchen, Ling Xinwan, including Feng Feifei, hadn''t reacted yet, and when they came back to their senses, they had already reached the gap in the barrier...

    "Hugh is leaving!"

    At this time, the three people came back to their senses, their faces changed slightly at the same time, and just as they were galloping up, a golden figure stepped up, with a cold expression on his face: "Are you joking? The person I want to send away , even the three of you can''t stop it..." After the words fell, the palpitating breath surged out again...

 Chapter 918

    "Is it up to you?"

    The three of them looked at each other, and said it coldly at the same time, and just when they said it, they suddenly felt a breath that made their hearts palpitate, and then a dazzling light emerged at this moment, and the next moment, the fierce The sky fire swept out at this time.

    When it was covered, the expressions of the three showed solemnity at the same time.

    For Ye Qianran, Longyuan is indeed out of his control, but Tianhuo is something he can perfect. manipulative.

    Because the sky fire was fused through his pain. Of course, there is no problem at all in handling.

    At this time, the surging sky fire is composed of three paths, and its strength is self-evident.

    The strength of the three of them is indeed very terrifying, and he also knows that this day''s fire is at most a delay, but this seems to be enough...

    "Thousands..."

    Ling Xinwan''s voice sounded...

    And when they passed through the enchantment, the cracks on the enchantment also disappeared like waves at this time, and the feeling seemed to have never appeared at all.

    Ye Qianran''s divine sense was touched, so naturally he felt it very clearly at this time. He breathed a sigh of relief and put a smile on his face. He had no other thoughts at this time.

    There is no need to worry about An Mengying''s safety. They will not hurt the princess no matter what, so he doesn''t have to think about it at all.

    Spiritual thoughts are surging, and the sky fire is more surging at this time. When it erupts, it looks like fire lotuses, and it really looks extremely gorgeous.

    Although the sky fire blooming is very beautiful, it can even be said to give people a very rumor, but at this time, no one paid too much attention to it, but after feeling the breath, they quickly dodged out.

    "What a powerful sky fire!"

    The bodies of the three elders also retreated at this time, but not too far later, three astonishing spiritual powers also bloomed at this time, and when they covered the past, they also formed a certain degree of suppression on the terrifying sky fire.

    Ye Qianran could naturally feel the three extreme spiritual powers. When his expression changed slightly, he spread out his right hand, and the flame knife was suspended at this moment. The next moment, the sky fire merged into it, and then the power of the stars was also mobilized at this time, and it was injected crazily. Going in, the phoenix eye opened again, accompanied by a palpitating breath, and a flame swept towards the three of them in an instant.

    "The power is good, but it''s still one point away..."

    The indifferent voice sounded again, and the three of them snorted at the same time, showing a burst of extreme strength on their bodies, the aura suddenly soared a little, spread their hands, and the amazing aura erupted again, blocking Ye Qianran''s attack After coming down, the three figures disappeared.

    At this time, Ye Qianran could see very clearly under the eyes of the phoenix. The speed of the three of them was extremely fast, reaching an extreme, passing through the sky fire, and at the same time a stronger force surged at this time, directly Swept towards him.

    Seeing the three galloping voices, Ye Qianran''s pupils shrank. How terrifying is the strength of the three of them?

    Is his blocking at this time still useful? Powerless, he felt powerless again...

    However, even though he had this feeling in his mind, it didn''t mean that he knew how to represent the seat. The source of fusion in his body surged, and when the eight doors were fully opened, he rushed forward without hesitation.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran came into contact with the three of them, his body shook, the first one, he caught it perfectly, the second one, although he dodged in time, still moved his body, the third one, completely , hit him hard.

    When his breathing was completely suppressed, his body flew upside down...

    "This word must be a huge threat in the future, so don''t keep it!"

    One of the old men said something indifferently, spread his right hand, a strange spiritual power surged out, the figure dissipated, and when it appeared, he patted Ye Qianran.

    The palm prints appeared at this moment, and suddenly became gigantic. When it became huge, it was definitely an overwhelming aura.

    Ye Qianran raised his head, his face was slightly pale, and he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he was about to resist again, his abdomen suddenly became hot.

    His expression was slightly astonished. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed drastically.

    Tianzhu took his parents and left here, then Tianzhu would not be able to suppress him, and at this moment when he was injured, Tianzhu would naturally not let this opportunity pass by.

    The agitation in his abdomen suddenly became stronger, and the next moment his body showed an extremely evil aura. When the imprint between his eyebrows floated, his whole body was wrapped in black and purple, his mind was suddenly blank, and his mind suddenly went blank. A cold voice sounded in his mind: "If you want to live forever, let me control your body!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s soul trembled, and then the evil breath became more intense, and when the black-purple spiritual power was strong, a black spear suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Raising his head again, the eyes that had turned into black surged. The next moment, he spread his right hand, and with a swipe of the spear in his hand, the space cracked, and the palm print also cracked in an instant, which looked extreme. fear.

    "die¡­¡­"

    A cold voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s figure dissipated in the black spiritual power. When he reappeared, he had already seen the old man''s expression. His eyes showed no expression at all, and what he possessed was endless murderous intent.

    With a flick of the spear, suffocating spiritual power bloomed at this moment, and it crossed towards the old man. The terrifying speed was impossible to capture.

    The old man''s pupils contracted, his reaction was absolutely fast, his body was criss-crossed, and at the same time violent spiritual power swept across, but the spear still pierced through the burst of spiritual power of the old man, and under the speed, it pierced vigorously again. old man''s arm.

    And when Ye Qianran closed the gun, the old man also took advantage of the gap to back away quickly, and his face was pale at this time, because the gun not only affected his body, but his soul seemed to have been revived in an instant. An extremely terrifying involvement.

    The other two elders hovered beside the injured old man, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran gave them a completely different feeling. He was extremely bloody before, but now he gave them a very cold and evil feeling. It felt like a different person in an instant...

    And the changing appearance at this time made them all feel palpitations...

    "Is he still the same person?"

    At this time, one of the old men couldn''t help but say in surprise, the change is too great, not only the change in strength, but also the completely different temperament.

    The gap between front and back is too big, so it is inevitable that there will be such speculation...

 Chapter 919

    "Don''t even think about leaving today!"

    A voice full of cold and murderous intent sounded slowly, Ye Qianran held the spear tightly in his right hand, and his black eyes looked even colder.

    And after the voice fell, the black-purple spiritual power suddenly became more intense, and the surroundings were distorted, looking extremely terrifying.

    The deep and evil aura became more and more intense at this time, and Ye Qianran''s figure also became blurred at this time.

    "What a strong breath!"

    The three of them looked at each other, and their expressions were full of horror at this moment, and the aura became stronger and stronger.

    And under such breath, their expressions became more and more solemn, and when they didn''t know how to face it, there were several swishing sounds, and then four weapons surrounded Ye Qianran''s body, and the next moment The four rays of light enveloped Ye Qianran''s body, and the ice sword that was originally behind him also burst into blue light at this time.

    In an instant, the surrounding temperature also dropped at this time.

    But Ye Qianran''s body surged at this time, and at the same time, his expression was filled with unspeakable pain, and his dark eyes were cold: "You are courting death!"

    After the voice fell, the evil aura surged, and the spear in his hand was picked up, and it went directly towards the hole of the flame knife.

    "Hmph, both are heavenly weapons, although you belong to the list of the three great heavenly weapons, it may not be easy to hurt us!" The voice of the flame knife was cold at this time.

    After the words fell, a dazzling red light bloomed, and the magic whip shook at this moment, instantly restraining Ye Qianran''s body.

    "Brother, wake up, don''t let God''s punishment control your mind!" Xiaomei called out anxiously in her voice.

    And amidst Xiaomei''s non-stop calling, Ye Qianran''s divine thoughts surged again, making people feel even more chaotic.

    "What''s going on here?" The three of them became even more puzzled.

    And when they were surprised, different rays of light floated out of Ye Qianran''s body. At this moment, a buzzing sound sounded, and the holy bead that had been floating was suspended at this time and entered Ye Qianran''s body, while the other one It fell into An Mengying''s body.

    At this time, An Mengying''s face looked slightly pale, but her worried expression was still present.

    The spiritual power on Ye Qianran''s body was constantly changing, and it seemed to be very unstable at this moment, giving people a strange feeling.

    "See if you can seal it temporarily!"

    At this time, one of the old men said that Ye Qianran''s situation was too weird, and they really didn''t dare to act rashly at this time, maybe sealing would be a very good choice.

    The old man''s proposal was instantly approved by the other two old men, and they galloped out at the same time.

    After re-wrapping Ye Qianran''s body, the three of them looked at each other, and the huge spiritual power surged again, and with the emergence of the mysterious seal, it directly wrapped Ye Qianran''s body inside.

    They don''t quite understand how Ye Qianran left last time, but now they can only gamble like this, otherwise they don''t know what to do.

    Instead, accompanied by the suppression of the sealed spiritual power, the flame knife, the magic hook, the magic whip, and Xiaomei burst out their spiritual power at the same time, and completely submerged into Ye Qianran''s body the next moment.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was tense, and then his eyes showed some clarity, and then his spiritual thoughts converged and he passed out...

    "Did it work?"

    The three of them looked at each other, and surprise appeared on their faces at the same time.

    "Then what should this person do?" The injured old man''s expression flashed with solemnity, and when he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but look down at his arm again, and the solemnity clearly appeared again.

    He has been hurt, but he is very clear in his heart, knowing how powerful Ye Qianran''s ability is under such a state, even he is a little afraid now...

    "Take it back first, there is a holy bead on him, maybe it has some effect!" The last old man pondered for a while, and after he slowly said a word, he was also approved by the other two, and his spiritual power once again Surging, the three of them galloped out with Ye Qianran''s body at this time.

    And after they left, the canyon was completely quiet at this time.

    Five figures floated in the air. At this moment, their expressions still seemed to be filled with lingering fear. At this moment, one of them''s eyes fell on An Mengying. Just as she was about to go over, An Mengying bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes were red and she galloped out. , looking in the direction is Fengdu.

    "What''s going on?" The five people looked at each other, their expressions were full of doubts, but in the end they didn''t think about it clearly. After sighing secretly, they also galloped out at this time, and the target was Fengdu.

    "Father, what have you done to him!"

    In the palace of Fengdu, An Mengying looked at An Chengming with anxious expression.

    She wanted to find her father ever since she came back, but she was blocked all the time, and now she rushed in with great difficulty.

    An Chengming frowned slightly, looked at An Mengying and said, "You girl, why are you so ignorant, didn''t you see that I was discussing something with the elders?"

    An Mengying didn''t say a word, she looked at An Chengming stubbornly with her big beautiful red eyes and said, "I don''t care, if something happens to him, my daughter won''t want to live anymore!"

    An Chengming was stunned, and then said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about, girl!"

    He originally thought that her daughter was being persecuted, but now it seems that it is far from that simple...

    "I didn''t talk nonsense!"

    An Mengying bit her lips and said, "He and I are already husband and wife, and I have a child in my stomach...with his child, if you hurt him, I won''t live!" It fell down the fair face.

    An Chengming''s expression was stunned. He knew his daughter very well. Although she was a bit self-willed in some aspects, she would never talk nonsense. At this time, seeing that An Mengying''s expression was not fake at all, she was stunned. Then, looking at An Mengying, she said, "You girl, what''s going on!"

    As he spoke, his frown deepened, because he was still unwilling to accept this fact.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say!"

    An Mengying bit her lower lip tightly, looked at An Chengming firmly and said, "Anyway, something happened to him, I will definitely go with him!" After speaking, she turned her head and ran outside.

    "Hey! This girl..."

    An Chengming looked at An Mengying''s leaving back, and was at a loss for a while. Could it be true what An Mengying said?

    "What should the emperor do now?"

    At this time, an old man said: "You also understand the temper of Emperor Mengying. I think this girl must be right. In addition, there is a holy bead on that kid, and he seems to be a fusion of blood. will disappear too."

    After speaking, his expression showed a solemn look...

    An Chengming nodded, with a slightly melancholy expression on his face, but Ye Qianran couldn''t persuade them at all on the opposing side. Finally, after thinking for a while, he said: "Then now we can only see if the seniors in the upper hall can find a way to get rid of them. Take out the holy bead, and besides..."

    Speaking of An Chengming''s voice, he thought of his daughter An Mengying, and sighed secretly: "Tell the seniors in the upper hall to let them save his life!"

    When An Chengming spoke like this, the elders present naturally understood what it meant.

    "at last¡­¡­"

    An Chengming''s eyes fluttered and said: "Notify the other three major forces to prepare well, the next attack may be possible at any time, and the summoning land is completely open, and everyone in Fengdu can enter and sign their own monsters!"

    "yes!"

    The elders present nodded at the same time.

    "That''s it, just let me know if you have any news!" An Chengming said briefly again, stood up and walked outside, with a slightly worried expression on his face, he was very worried about his daughter What stupid things will you do...

    "Where am I?"

    Ye Qianran''s thoughts gradually recovered. At this time, he first felt a sense of confusion. When his thoughts gradually recovered, he opened his eyes and was in his spiritual space.

    Looking around, he found that the flame knife, the magic hook, the magic whip, the sky axe, and the little charm were suspended in their bodies, and in the center of them was a long spear full of complex patterns and surging black light.

    "Damn..."

    Ye Qianran murmured two words at this time, and the thoughts in his mind also recovered at this time. At this time, he thought that because of Xiao Hei''s departure, the scourge of heaven took effect, and when he was hurt, he directly drilled It came out and directly affected his mind.

    Now that he thinks about it, he still has lingering fears, but he remembers that Xiaomei called him in a blur, and it seems that he was a little clearer at that time, and he himself forgot what happened later.

    After walking a few steps, Ye Qianran came to the side, and at this moment Xiaomei''s surprised voice sounded: "Brother, you''re awake!"

    "Well, I''m awake, what are you doing?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    But at this time, a cold and emotionless voice sounded: "Dianzhu, don''t you think you can suppress me for a long time!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and his eyes fell on the long spear, his expression unavoidably turned strange, but at this moment Xiaomei''s voice sounded: "Brother, this bad guy is going to devour you, we used the essence of our body to swallow you." Yuan suppressed him!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and after listening carefully, he could hear the subtle fluctuations in Xiaomei''s voice. Obviously, using the essence of his body would probably be a huge consumption for himself, and listening to the meaning of the day''s punishment just now, even if it was such a consumption , It is also difficult to suppress it for a long time, so I understand in my heart that it is not a solution to continue like this.

    Taking a deep breath, his eyes fell on Tianzhu''s body, and he finally said, "God''s punishment, right? What about you? Why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 920

    "Can you answer me?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Tianzhu, among the thirteen heavenly artifacts, although all the heavenly artifacts had consciousness, none of them were as powerful as Tianzhu.

    He guessed that the divine punishment must have been experienced, otherwise, it would not have developed into what it is now.

    While he was thinking, the gloomy and cold voice of Tianzhu said: "You don''t have the qualifications yet!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and looked at Tianzhu with a smile. His ability to flicker is the most outstanding. If he can''t fool Tianzhu in front of him, then his ability to flicker should also be strengthened. While thinking, his eyes glanced at Yan Dao and Xiao Xiao. Mei, said, "Let go of it!"

    According to what the scourge said, they are depleting their essence at this time, and when all the essence is consumed, the scourge will also come out, so they might as well take a more proactive approach.

    After his words fell, the voice of the flame knife sounded: "No, if you let it go, it will definitely devour you!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran said a simple sentence, glanced at Tianzhu and said: "I believe it won''t do this right away!"

    Yan Dao was hesitant, including Xiao Mei, Mo Hook, and Divine Whip. You must know that they managed to do this with great difficulty. They knew very well that if they did it again, it would be difficult to suppress the Scourge.

    "Let him go!"

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth slowly, his voice was full of calm, the same is true for time dragging on, and it is also the same for letting go now, maybe this can make the scourge better?

    "Okay then!" Yan Dao''s voice was hesitant, but finally agreed, several rays of light surged, and when the spiritual power converged, several figures passed by Ye Qianran''s side, but at this time Still a little vigilant, it seems that he is still vigilant against the scourge.

    The black and purple spiritual power on Tianzhu''s body surged, and at this moment a cold voice sounded: "Are you really doing this? Aren''t you afraid that I will devour you right now?"

    "Hehe, if I was afraid, would I let them let you go?"

    Ye Qianran asked back with a smile.

    "Then what''s your intention in doing this?" Tianzhu''s voice was cold with a little surprise at this time, and he really couldn''t figure out Ye Qianran''s thoughts.

    Originally, its plan was to break through and devour Ye Qianran after the depletion of the essence of several celestial artifacts decreased, but now it is really unpredictable.

    "intention?"

    Ye Qianran burst out laughing immediately after hearing this, shrugged and said, "I don''t have any intentions!"

    After a simple sentence, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he looked at Tianzhu and said: "Actually, I have wanted to release you a long time ago!"

    "Do you think I will believe you?" Tianzhu''s voice suddenly turned cold.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Why don''t you believe me?"

    "If you wanted to release me, why didn''t you wait until now instead of before?" The voice of Tianzhu was already filled with murderous intent.

    "This one?"

    Ye Qianran exhaled and said, "You have been sealed in my body since I was a child. At that time, I didn''t know your existence, let alone understand it. When I grew up, when I knew it, I was unable to break the seal. When I have the ability, but you want to kill me and occupy me, I can only suppress it!"

    "Hehe, then why aren''t you afraid now?" Tianzhu''s voice became even more cold.

    "Everyone has everyone''s experience, everyone has everyone''s growth, everyone has everyone''s freedom!"

    After Ye Qianran said a simple sentence, he said again: "I should have grown up now, I have no qualifications to limit your freedom! In addition, you can think about it yourself, I know that Xiao Hei can suppress you, But still let Xiao Hei choose to leave, I can make Ice Sword, Flame Saber, Xiao Mei, Mo Hook, even Sky Ax and Magic Whip, they can do it!"

    As Ye Qianran said, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up: "But I chose to let Xiao Hei leave to give you this opportunity, and I can also be regarded as compensation for restricting your freedom!"

    "You say that, do you think I will choose to spare you?" Tianzhu sneered again.

    "How would I know!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "As I said just now, if you want to devour it, you can devour it. I won''t resist any more, but..."

    Having said that, Ye Qianran''s voice paused, his eyes fluttered and he said: "But can I ask why you are like this? Actually, if it is really possible, I really hope that we can become partners. I will treat you as well as they do!"

    "Will I trust you?"

    The voice of Tianzhu became more gloomy and cold, and even the aura on his body became extremely unstable at this time, and that state was really unpredictable.

    "You can believe what I said, or of course you can choose not to believe it!"

    When Yan Dao and Xiao Mei became nervous, Ye Qianran still said calmly with a free and easy smile on his face: "But I want to say, you also watched me grow up, and you watched me grow up even more. I have come here and come to this point today, you should have some understanding of my character, ask yourself, although my mouth is a bit cheap, but when did I not do what I said?"

    "Including now..."

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said: "Everyone has everyone''s persistence, including me, I am also working hard for my persistence. I have never given up since now. With so many hardships, I am afraid I will I am afraid that any looseness will not come to this point!"

    After he finished speaking, the aura of divine punishment calmed down slightly, Ye Qianran let out a little breath and said: "You also have your experience, I really want to know your experience, if you need anything, I am obliged I will definitely help you do it!"

    "Why do you help me?" Tianzhu''s voice was cold again.

    "I said it because I really want to be your partner!" Ye Qianran''s expression was full of sincerity.

    In fact, he was telling the truth this time. As the three special heavenly weapons, the Scourge is too powerful. Although it is usually suppressed by Xiao Hei, it is still a bomb that may detonate at any time. As for mei and so on, he didn''t have any worries.

    Besides, there is not much hatred between him and Tianzhu, and he has been passive since he was a child, and Tianzhu also has his own thoughts, which should be understandable after thinking about it.

    When he thought this way, Tianzhu was silent for a long time, and then his voice fluctuated slightly: "Why, do you really want to hear it?"

 Chapter 921

    "Well, I really want to hear it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded lightly, with a strange expression on his face, it seemed that it was exactly as he thought, the punishment of God really had experience, otherwise it would definitely not be the case.

    The spiritual power in Tianzhu''s body surged again, and then slowly said: "At that time, I was born with Tianzhu and Tianyan. My ability is to control creation, and Tianzhu has the ability to suppress creation, and Tianyan has the ability to suppress creation. The ability to manipulate creation."

    "Control the creation, suppress the creation. Control the creation!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was full of surprise at this time, but he didn''t speak at this time and still listened.

    At this time, Tianzhu continued: "I was born below the first class, and I was suppressed by the two of them, hehe, but what I give priority to them is that I have super intelligence."

    Tianzhu said a simple sentence, and after he finished speaking, the breath on his body surged, and then he said: "After the three of us appeared, I was dominated by my master the most. I didn''t want to be dominated by my master. The master dominates and kills, but he controls me through the eyes of the sky, but my rebellious psychology, he can''t completely control me, and I was abandoned in the end, it''s ridiculous to think about it!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, did the Scourge not want to kill people in the first place? Then why has it developed to such a point now, his face is full of doubts, and at this moment he is completely confused.

    When he was extremely puzzled, Tianzhu said again: "In about a hundred years, my second master appeared. He will not ask me to do anything. He sincerely treats me as a partner, and I am also very happy." There is such a master, but the good times don''t last long, my master was besieged by many people, but at that time my master still didn''t intend to use me!"

    Speaking of this, the aura on Tianzhu''s body fluctuated extremely unbalanced at this time, as if it was about to collapse at any time.

    Ye Qianran looked at it very calmly, but his expression became more curious at this moment, and what he was curious about was exactly what happened?

    "Hehe, in the end my master was killed by them. That was also my first hatred. I manipulated my master''s body and killed all those people, haha..."

    Tianzhu laughed again as he spoke, but the voice sounded a little sad, and after he finished speaking, he said gloomyly again: "It was also that time, I hated, I hated myself, I hated everyone... My third master is what I hate the most and also my favorite, he stripped me out, he is very evil, even worse than me, I am in his hands, killing countless people!"

    Speaking of this, the mood of Tianzhu became more and more fluctuating: "And then I knew that my third master was the culprit who killed my second master. I resisted, but was sealed again. Haha, it''s ridiculous to think about it. , I helped him kill my second master''s clansman...do you understand that feeling?"

    Ye Qianran got goosebumps all over his body after hearing this, what kind of situation is this.

    At this time, Tianzhu said again: "My fourth master, hehe, it should be said to be my slave, I. Manipulated him to start a war with my third master. At that time, I killed his body, but But he left the magic crystal behind, and when I was about to smash the magic crystal, your so-called three major bloodlines appeared!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, his expression was full of puzzlement at this moment.

    "The undead clan, the fusion clan, the Lingtian clan..."

    Tianzhu snorted coldly and said: "The appearance of these three races sealed me and the magic crystal at that time, ignorant, I admit that the three bloodlines are indeed very terrifying, but my enemy is not very human, as long as If the magic crystal exists, there will be a day when it will reappear."

    The voice that said the scourge lowered at this time and said: "The person who sealed me is your fusion clan, and the blood of your fusion clan is the most special. Everything about me is restricted, and the magic crystal... Hehe, Ruo When it recovers one day, it is completely possible to break through the seal!"

    The spiritual power of Tianzhu fluctuated at this time, and he continued to speak: "It has been a thousand years now, and the magic crystal should have recovered well, I must kill him, can you understand that feeling? So sorry, I have to devour you!"

    After speaking, the black and purple spiritual power on Tianzhu''s body surged at this moment: "But I still thank you for listening to me so much!"

    "etc!"

    Ye Qianran quickly said two words at this time: "Let me ask you a few questions!"

    "Say it!" Tianzhu said coldly.

    "Do you remember our three big families?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "maybe!"

    Tianzhu simply said three words, paused and said: "But I can also understand, because the battle between me and my enemy had a great impact on that time, and it even opened up the hole, resulting in a staggered space. and balance!"

    "Eh?" Ye Qianran was stunned and said, "You guys opened the hole?"

    "That''s right!"

    Tianzhu responded and said: "After all, the empty side was once integrated with the secular world, including another plane. Due to the turmoil in the space, it led to a complete separation, but there is still a connection!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, and he fiddled with it for a long time. The secular space and the space on the Tianfu side, including the void, were all created by the scourge. From this, one can imagine what level the scourge and his enemy have reached in the battle. Now he wants to It is very shocking to think about it!

    "Do you have any questions to say?" Tianzhu said coldly.

    "have!"

    Ye Qianran said: "What kind of magic crystal is your goal?"

    "That''s right!" Tianzhu nodded heavily.

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said: "You can devour everything about me, but you know the physique of the Fusion Clan, if you die, then you will have no chance!"

    "Hmph, although he is powerful, I''m afraid he is not my opponent!" Tianzhu said, his aura suddenly became extremely evil.

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "You also said just now that the magic crystal can only come out when it is absolutely recovered. At that time, he must have known that you would look for it. If he was not absolutely sure, he might not go out!"

    Tianzhu listened to the surge of spiritual power, and he really didn''t think much about this question.

    "You are blinded by hatred!"

    Ye Qianran exposed it without hesitation at this time, and continued to say after finishing speaking: "In addition, there is no way to resist forcefully. If you want to kill it completely, you must have some ideas!"

    "Then what do you mean?" Tianzhu asked at this moment.

    "cooperate!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words at this time: "He is strong but also has his weaknesses. In addition, my fusion blood, dragon blood, and phoenix eye blood are all super supportive. If we cooperate, maybe Maybe it can let you kill your enemies with your own hands?"

    "Can you?" Tianzhu''s voice was full of changes.

    "I really help you, and I hope you trust me too!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment and said: "If I help you, we will have a great chance of winning. If you do it yourself, failure is certain!"

    Well, he admits that he is brainwashing himself now, he doesn''t want to die, and he also wants to help Tianzhu in his heart, because according to what Tianzhu said, the appearance of the magic crystal will be a huge disaster, although he looks like a chic It''s been a while, but it seems that now is not the time.

    The Scourge fell silent at this moment, its aura surged, making it impossible to guess what it was thinking.

    "Can!"

    After a long time, the voice of God''s Scourge finally sounded: "I can cooperate with you, but I hope you will do what you say. If you can''t do it, even if you have Tianzhu, I will break everything and kill you!"

    "no problem!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and after speaking, he was really relieved, is it resolved now?

    The flame knife and Xiaomei, the magic hook including the magic whip, and the sky ax also relaxed at this time...

    "Hey, since it''s cooperation, I hope that when I need you, you will also help me!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "you?"

    Tianzhu sneered and said: "Although you have some knowledge now, it is not enough to control me. Let''s wait until your soul cultivation reaches the highest level!"

    "Eh..." Ye Qianran smiled wryly after hearing this.

    And at this time, Tianzhu said again: "But I can borrow your spiritual power for a short time, that should be no problem for you!"

    Ye Qianran also heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, no matter what, he now has an extra hole card, um, it''s much better than not many... In addition, with the help of God''s Scourge, it''s easy for him to leave the hole, right?

    "I''m going back!"

    Tianzhu said something coldly at this time, and the body disappeared in Ye Qianran''s spiritual sea in an instant.

    After Tianzhu left, Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off his cold sweat, but only at this moment did he remember that he is in a mental state now, so there is no sweat.

    Mental state?

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and looked at himself at this time, and now his whole body was emitting light, and a dragon was hovering around his body, which looked indescribably strange, um, full of style.

    "Om..."

    The surging spiritual power sounded, and at this moment several figures appeared in front of his eyes, namely Xiaomei, Demon Hook, Sky Axe, Demon Hook and Divine Whip.

    Needless to say, Xiao Mei has the most contact with him, but because he seldom comes to the Spiritual Sea recently, after all, this is the first time he has seen the flame knife and the magic hook.

    Yan Dao looks handsome, with long red hair, he looks very handsome, and his age is reflected in middle age. Sky Axe has gray-black long hair, a big beard, and Mogou long black hair, which looks evil, but there is also a cold aura...

    Needless to say, Xiao Mei looks very young, um, eccentric, cute and cute girl, and God Whip, when he looked over, his eyes straightened... His throat even moved...

 Chapter 922

    She has long black hair, not to mention a tall figure, but her whole body exudes a light and agile aura, like a fairy.

    Moreover, she is a fairy with a super figure, at least Ye Qianran''s heartbeat can''t help beating slightly faster, in fact, the main reason is because of the clothes on her body.

    First of all, the upper body, tube top-like clothes, showing most of the skin, the lower body is a slanted skirt, a pair of slender. bare. Lu, followed by a pair of green lotus jade feet, which also looked thrilling.

    As for appearance, Xiaomei is eccentric, with a sweet taste similar to Guoguo in some respects, but the woman in front of her has a pair of willow eyebrows, transparent eyes, and her cherry lips are the most prominent , very beautiful, Ye Qianran looked at it right now and felt the urge to kiss her hard.

    Finally, there is that face, which is very soft, at least he still has the urge to take a bite.

    "Brother, are you okay!" Xiaomei''s voice rang in Ye Qianran''s ear.

    "Ah, it''s all right!"

    Ye Qianran recovered after hearing this, her throat moved again and said, "Except for Xiaomei, this is also the first time I''ve met you guys, come hug me!"

    After speaking, he walked towards the woman with a cheeky face, and hugged her directly in his arms.

    As for the feeling of being hugged, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat has been speeding up, and it feels very good, especially the skin is very smooth, and the fragrance is tangy, praise, it is definitely a top quality, but what makes him feel bad is that the magic whip It can only appear in his spiritual world, wouldn''t it be better if it could appear in reality.

    After a long time, she let go of the woman, looked down, and found that the woman''s face was flushed, and her eyes were even more shy. Such an expression really made people dumbfounded.

    At least Ye Qianran was really stunned at this moment. As his heart beat faster, there was an urge to kiss her, but is it really good to do so?

    He is a gentleman, there is nothing wrong with it, but it is a pity that he is a person who has little resistance to beautiful women, so he lowered his head and kissed that touching cherry lips.

    As soon as he touched his soul, it felt like kissing cotton candy, soft and sweet... The feeling of electric shock was also spreading all over his body at this time.

    His throat moved, thinking that there were other people around, so after kissing her, he let go of the woman at this time.

    And the woman was still dazed, which made her look more attractive, but after she was dazed, she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    The unspeakable atmosphere spread at this time. In order to ease the atmosphere, Ye Qianran hugged Xiaomei in her arms again, and kissed her deeply. Xiaomei lowered her head shyly like a woman. With cuteness.

    Looking back, Ye Qianran found that the magic hook, flame knife, and sky axe dodged out at this time, and hid far away, while looking at him with a strange expression.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. He likes girl papers, but Chinese papers are fine. He coughed dryly and said, "Mogou, I will call you Xiaogou from now on!"

    Mogou''s expression froze after hearing this, Xiaogou? When he was about to say something, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Tian Fu and said: "Tian Fu, I will call you Xiao Ax from now on!"

    Tian Fu was taken aback, he is so big, is it appropriate to call him small?

    "Needless to say, Xiaoyan, the name should be up early, and as for the magic whip, Xiangxiang..."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile on his face, it smells really good around him, it is an unspeakable smell, because he can''t think of any name, so he can only do so, after all, it is called Xiaoshen, and the little whip is not Nice to hear.

    "Can I change my name!" Mogou said helplessly at this moment.

    "No!" Ye Qianran chuckled.

    Mogou''s expression became even stiffer, and finally he shrugged helplessly and said nothing more...

    "Well, I''ve said everything that needs to be said, before leaving..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he suddenly thought of Tianzhu, and said immediately: "God''s punishment, won''t you come out and let us have a look?"

    The voice fell, and the surroundings fell silent. About ten seconds later, the black and purple spiritual power surged at this moment, and a figure emerged at this moment, and when it was completely presented in front of Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran Qian Ran was stunned again, and blurted out: "Are you a woman?"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened.

    The one who appeared in front of him was also a woman with long black and purple hair, a long black and purple dress all over her body, fair face, and an unusually hot figure. Most importantly, she was extremely beautiful, but her whole body was the most prominent still...

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved obviously, and at this moment it landed on Tianzhu''s chest, and swallowed again, this is definitely a standard d-mask.

    Let him have an urge to pinch, of course he is just thinking about it.

    "Yes!" Tianzhu''s voice was still cold, sounding very neutral.

    "Is your voice always like this, change it to your own and let me hear it!" Ye Qianran thought of Long Wushuang, wasn''t he almost deceived at that time?

    Tianzhu''s expression froze slightly after hearing this, and finally hesitated and said: "What are you talking about?"

    Although it is just three simple words, the sound has changed obviously at this time. It sounds as crisp as a silver bell and is extremely pleasing to the ear. First of all, it gives people a pleasing feeling.

    At this time, he thought of the experience of Tianzhu. It is no wonder that Tianzhu didn''t want to kill people at the beginning. At the beginning, his nature should be very innocent.

    Sighing, Ye Qianran hesitated for a while and finally walked over, hugging Tianzhu directly in his arms, the original intention was to give Tianzhu some spiritual comfort, but when he hugged it, Ye Qianran''s throat was obviously resuscitated. Move it, this elasticity...

    Even so, Ye Qianran also said: "God, I will call you Xiaotian from now on. Well, in short, I want to tell you, try not to get entangled in the past. From today onwards, you are not alone. At least you still have me. Don''t worry." Well, I will protect you for the rest of my life and won''t let you get any harm..."

    The Scourge was also sluggish at this time, and then his originally cold expression also revealed a rosy color at this time, it felt like the frost was melting.

    But after Tianzhu came back to his senses, he stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Qianran away first, his face was rosy and dissipated in the black-purple spiritual power.

    Ye Qianran also came back to his senses at this time, his first thought at this time was whether Tianzhu was angry? But after thinking about it, he felt that it was unlikely, because he remembered clearly the expression when Tianzhu left. Could it be that he was shy?

    Thinking about it, the same is true. Tianzhu has been lonely all this time, and what he said may have made her suddenly uncomfortable...

    But it doesn''t matter, since it''s a girl... Hey... Ye Qianran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth again.

 Chapter 923

    "Hehe, what''s the situation outside now?"

    Ye Qianran smiled again. After his brain went blank, he didn''t know anything at that time, so now he also doesn''t know anything about the outside world.

    "Well, you are now in a sealed state, and it may not be easy to leave without Tianzhu!" At this time, the voice of Yan Dao resounded helplessly.

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "Let me go out and have a look!"

    After the voice fell, amidst the surge of divine thoughts, he was directly withdrawn from the mental space, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying flat on the ground, and there were colorful spiritual powers in the air.

    "Uh, is it really sealed?"

    Ye Qianran stood up, glanced around, and found that this was a huge altar, he was in the center, and an old man sat cross-legged on the stone pillars in different directions around him, and there were complex patterns on each stone pillar , looked very mysterious, and under his feet, a mysterious seal was spinning.

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran walked towards the edge and reached out to touch it, but an invisible spiritual force blocked him.

    melancholy...

    Ye Qianran was full of helplessness at this time, he had a lot of things going on outside, so time must not be wasted here.

    His eyes fluttered, and the space was surging here, trying to transfer it out, but soon he was disappointed, because this seal was very special, it directly blocked his surroundings, so the power of space was useless, and then he tried to use it After increasing the strength, it was found that all of them were fed back with the same strength.

    It''s the same when you think about it, if you can go out easily, the peerless master on the stone pillar can be regarded as a vegetarian...

    Sighing secretly, shrugging helplessly, doesn''t he still have holy beads? Should this be something they''ve overlooked?

    So at this time, he was not in a hurry, and glanced around and said: "Seniors, my name is Ye Qianran, and I don''t mean to hurt this place. I think we can negotiate properly! Don''t worry, I will never do any harm." Things about Fengdu."

    The voice fell and no one spoke.

    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll go out by myself!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged, but finally said: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything if I go out!"

    The voice fell, and the holy bead surged out at this moment. When he was about to transfer Longyuan directly to transfer out, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and when he was slightly dazed, he suddenly noticed that the space around him was surging. Although there was a figure Appeared in front of his eyes again.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran saw it clearly, the corner of her mouth twitched suddenly. The girl Meng Ying appeared in front of him. He seemed to be a step too late, but he didn''t think about it at this time.

    Because the girl An Mengying looked very haggard, her eye circles were rosy, and her face was full of worry. It was obvious that she had been worried about him all the time, so she was a little moved in her heart.

    After An Mengying appeared, she was stunned for a while, then glanced around, and finally landed on Ye Qianran''s body. The eyes that looked rosy at first looked even more rosy, but the surprise was clearer, and it was also Without saying anything, he rushed directly into Ye Qianran''s arms.

    The fragrance was so strong that Ye Qianran came back to his senses, stretched out his hand and hugged An Mengying, and after she patted her sadly, he said with a smile, "Why did you come in!"

    An Mengying didn''t answer Ye Qianran''s words in a hurry, and said with red eyes, "You...are you okay!"

    "Of course it''s fine!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, then reached out and gently wiped the tears on An Mengying''s face: "It''s you, why are you like this, it''s so worrying!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying couldn''t help but shed tears again. Ye Qianran''s words made her heart very warm at this time. The unspeakable feeling also moved her, and finally stretched out her jade hand to wipe her face The tear stains on the face said: "I''m fine!"

    "Well, it''s fine!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, and took the holy bead back at this time.

    He didn''t say anything at this time, because he also calmed down at this time, anyway, it was the same, no matter how much he said, and his xinxing was originally like this, if he came, he would be at ease, there is no need to blame anything, Besides, An Mengying came here because she was worried about him.

    But after thinking about this problem, he couldn''t help saying: "Mengying, how did you get here! Did you also pass the holy bead?"

    Because activating the holy bead requires a lot of spiritual power, An Mengying''s strength should not be able to reach this level, so she asked curiously.

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded and said, "I ran to the forbidden area of ??Fengdu, found my grandpa, and asked him to help me come here!"

    "Your grandpa?" Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but said, "He will help you!"

    "Um!"

    An Mengying nodded and said: "Grandfather is a good person. After he heard this, he asked me to come here first, and then go to my father. He may come to rescue us in a while!"

    Ye Qianran was dumbfounded, this is a bit weird, this question really made him unable to figure it out clearly, but at this moment, he didn''t bother to think about it, so he dragged An Mengying to the side and chatted...

    At this time, the elders around also opened their eyes at this time, it was really strange that there was one more person in the sealed space, and at this time they also saw clearly that it was the little princess of Fengdu who appeared in the sealed space, An Mengying.

    This suddenly made them a little overwhelmed.

    Because if Ye Qianran threatened An Mengying, what should he do?

    They couldn''t stop worrying about An Mengying''s safety, right?

    But as time passed, Ye Qianran and An Mengying chatted very happily in the sealed space. At this time, they didn''t intend to do anything at all. This suddenly surprised them at the same time. Ye Qianran didn''t Are you going to do that?

    After waiting for another half an hour, their expressions showed a strange look. Maybe they were really thinking too much, maybe Ye Qianran didn''t have that thought at all, which made them think of what Ye Qianran said before.

    After looking at each other, they didn''t know what to do.

    Generally speaking, the existence of Ye Qianran is definitely a huge threat, but how should we deal with this situation now?

    Amidst their thoughts, an old man finally said: "Otherwise, try to untie the seal. With so many of us, he probably wouldn''t dare to do anything wrong!"

    The words fell, and immediately aroused the approval of several people. Their eyes met, and their hands were spread out at the same time. Amidst the surging spiritual power, the mysterious seal on the ground rotated rapidly, and then disappeared directly in the dazzling light...

 Chapter 924

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    Ye Qianran, who was chatting casually with An Mengying, naturally felt the surge of spiritual thoughts very clearly. He looked up and looked around, only to find that the seal was lifted at this time, and he was slightly taken aback. How many old people believed him?

    And he quickly thought it over, probably because he didn''t threaten An Mengying after An Mengying appeared.

    In fact, this also involves his principle, so why can''t he break it and use his own woman to threaten him to achieve a certain purpose? He really can''t do this kind of thing.

    After he thought of this, he pulled An Mengying to stand up too.

    And An Mengying also noticed the changes around her at this time, and she couldn''t help but show her surprise again, and said immediately: "Mengying, thank you seniors!"

    Ye Qianran also said something at this time, and said with the same thankful voice: "I was so offended before, because I was forced to do certain things!"

    The old people around did not speak, but closed their eyes.

    "Let''s leave!" An Mengying''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment.

    "Let''s wait a little longer!" Ye Qianran said, and the old men in front of him actually trusted him in a disguised form when they opened the seal. The surge of spiritual thoughts, presumably because the news came out, someone should come over, if that is the case, then he just stay here well.

    An Mengying was a little puzzled at this time, her face was full of doubts, but since Ye Qianran said so, she also nodded obediently, did not say anything more, and continued to chat with Ye Qianran up.

    Not long after, Ye Qianran felt something, looked up, and then the sound of whistling sounded, the three old men fell down, looked at the two of them at the same time, and finally concentrated their eyes on Ye Qianran''s body body.

    "Little brother, our emperor invites you, come with us!" An old man who took the lead said at this time.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran agreed directly after hearing this, and when the three of them galloped out, he grabbed An Mengying''s jade hand and followed at this time.

    When they came to the imperial city, they realized that there was still a long distance between the imperial city and their previous place.

    When he came here this time, he actually didn''t have anything to worry about, because since the emperor let him go, he definitely wanted to negotiate with him, and such a case was easy to say.

    Do you negotiate?

    If the negotiation is successful, maybe he can not only release all the detainees, but most importantly, maybe he can also resolve a huge war between the two sides, and a threat is equivalent to being removed.

    But the threat disappeared, he couldn''t help but think of the magic crystal again, and couldn''t help but look solemn again, this is also a problem, since he encountered it, he would try his best to solve it, after all, he also agreed to God''s wrath.

    Walking into the hall, Ye Qianran found that there were quite a few people sitting around, and the atmosphere was a little quiet under the scrutiny of the people around him, but he was not affected by the surrounding atmosphere. After scanning around, he finally turned his gaze to concentrated on the emperor.

    And the emperor happened to have seen him too, his eyes fluttered, and after walking around the center of the hall, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up and said: "See father-in-law..."

    "father in law¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran finished speaking, An Mengying who was standing next to him was startled for a moment, and then her face turned red instantly.

    Ye Qianran is also very courageous, so it can be regarded as completely exposing their relationship.

    But think about it, didn''t she just say it in front of everyone before.

    When the people present heard what Ye Qianran said, their expressions were all stunned, and then their expressions became weird. Ye Qianran is okay, straightforward enough...

    An Chengming was also stunned for a while, and then his expression became strange, and finally he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Well, please sit down first!"

    Ye Qianran looked to the right, only then did he realize that the seat had been arranged, and at this time he was also pulled over by An Mengying.

    After the two sat down, Ye Qianran''s eyes also fell on An Chengming. In fact, think about it, the two sides are hostile, and there are reasons for it. It is caused by God''s punishment and her enemies. The people here yearn for a wider world. Reasonably,

    In addition, although his parents and others are here, although they have been detained all the time, their lives are not in danger, which proves that these people''s hearts are also very good.

    Otherwise, several families might have lost their lives here long ago.

    He doesn''t care how one side targeted the other side in the past, he just wants to negotiate a deal to achieve a win-win situation. This is also a matter of lip service, and it is very easy to solve.

    Maybe opening houses on both sides will cause a territorial problem, but he believes that it will be short-lived, because after a long time, these people will completely integrate into the past. This is a process, a process that must spread.

    In addition, since An Chengming invited him over like this now, it must be from the perspective of negotiation. Although he doesn''t know the specific content yet, let''s talk about it. Will he still be afraid in this regard?

    An Chengming sized Ye Qianran up again and finally said, "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Ye Qianran!" Ye Qianran said directly.

    An Chengming nodded slightly and said, "Then I''ll call you Qianran!" After he finished speaking, he paused and said, "You just called me father-in-law, what does that mean?"

    "Mengying and I are already husband and wife, so I naturally call you father-in-law!" Ye Qianran said.

    An Chengming''s eyes fluttered, he glanced at An Mengying and said, "I want to know if you like my daughter?"

    "Yes, I like it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, An Mengying was his woman now, so why wouldn''t he like her?

    "Hehe, what if I disagree with you two?"

    An Chengming continued: "After all, you are on the other side, am I right?"

    After speaking, his eyes locked on Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran heard An Chengming''s implication, thinking that he wanted him to stay here, she pondered for a while, and finally said: "Father-in-law, I know what you mean, you want me to stay here, but I am here There are my relatives over there, and there are many other things that I need to do..."

    "Then you don''t agree?" An Chengming was not in a hurry, his voice was a little soft, but the atmosphere was obviously frozen, giving people the feeling that he was already a little nervous.

    Ye Qianran had already guessed that An Chengming would say this, so he was not in a hurry, and immediately said: "Father-in-law, even so, I have a better way, do you want to hear it?" After speaking, the corners of his mouth turned up stand up.

 Chapter 925

    "any solution?"

    After hearing this, An Chengming looked at Ye Qianran with a puzzled face. If he didn''t stay here, what other good solution would he have?

    First of all, he couldn''t let Ye Qianran leave no matter what, because according to the seniors of their An family, the connection between the holy beads is very strong.

    If there is a problem with Ye Qianran''s life, then there will be a problem with An Mengying''s life. These are inevitable. Because of this, he also considered that if he wants the other side, he also needs the spirit of the Holy Bead force.

    And at this time, I just got the news from the guardian elder of the imperial capital that the seal had been opened. The reason was that An Mengying ran into it, so I had no choice but to invite Ye Qianran over.

    better way?

    What else can I do now? Could it be Ye Qianran''s estimate?

    While he was thinking, Ye Qianran floated lightly and slowly said: "As far as I know now, the void was in the same space level as the secular world a long time ago, including the other side, and later because of some space turbulence , resulting in three different spatial levels, am I right?"

    "That''s right!"

    An Chengming was surprised and said: "According to the records, our side was suddenly drawn out by a space crack!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and continued: "Since this is the case, my solution is also very simple, that is to coexist peacefully and completely open the enchantment!"

    "To completely open the enchantment?" The people present were stunned at the same time.

    "That''s right, open it completely!"

    Ye Qianran said bluntly: "If possible, I would even choose to make the three spaces parallel again!"

    "Parallel again?" An Chengming was stunned again, his face was full of shock and disbelief, how could such a thing be possible? It is simply impossible to happen.

    When everyone was shocked, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered. The spiritual power possessed by Tianzhu and her enemies could cause such a huge turbulence in the space, and the spiritual power he possessed was absolutely terrifying, and he also had the power of space in him. If it can be higher, if the power of Longyuan can be completely controlled, then maybe it can really be done at that time?

    "Are you serious?" An Chengming couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, then smiled and said: "If you can trust me, I will first go to the other side to negotiate with Tongtian Pavilion. The four major powers negotiate separately, and the chances of success will be very high. If it fails, I will come back and join here. how?"

    "Speaking of Tongtongtian Pavilion? And the four major forces?"

    An Chengming was taken aback when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "This kind of thing doesn''t work at all!"

    That''s right, he already decided that Ye Qianran was talking nonsense at this time. If it was really that simple, then their matter would have been settled long ago, and they wouldn''t have waited so long. In addition, he was also afraid that Ye Qianran would go If they don''t come back directly, then they are completely lost.

    And Ye Qianran had guessed it a long time ago, and said in a fluttering light: "First of all, I have a great relationship with Tianfu and the secret realm. For Yaosen, I will be in direct contact!"

    After the voice fell, the right hand spread out, and a mass of spiritual power was suspended at this moment, which was Longyuan.

    "I have integrated the dragon origin of the dragon clan, the blood of the dragon clan, and I will go even higher during the battle of the dragon clan!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Also, if my father-in-law doesn''t believe me, I can break out by myself!"

    After finishing speaking, the dragon source in his hand disappeared at this moment. The next moment, black and purple spiritual power surged out from his body, and the scourge suddenly appeared in his hand, and suddenly a terrifying breath surged towards the surroundings. Let everyone''s blood seem to coagulate.

    And the five people present had seen it before, so they naturally knew the horror of that weapon, and their faces were full of horror at the moment.

    "I controlled this weapon unconsciously at the time, but now I can fully control it, which is a different concept from before!"

    After Ye Qianran finished his simple sentence, the flame knife, magic hook, Xiaomei, sky axe, magic whip, including the ice sword emerged and floated in front of him, and the suddenly suppressed breath was even more terrifying.

    "Father-in-law, I believe that there must be something about the Heavenly Artifact recorded in our documents!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I have seven celestial artifacts on me, plus the one I gave away before, there are a total of eight!"

    After the simple voice fell, the heavenly artifacts around Ye Qianran also completely disappeared at this time.

    "I have no other meaning in doing this, I just want to say that I have this confidence!"

    As Ye Qianran said, his eyes fell on An Chengming''s body again, and he continued, "Father-in-law, I can bet all the lives of people here, if I can''t do it, my people will follow you!" Deal with it!"

    After the words fell, An Chengming''s eyes inevitably flickered, and he didn''t know how to make a decision for a while.

    "Emperor, I believe what this little guy says!" At this moment, a laughing voice sounded.

    After the words fell, the eyes suddenly focused on the scene, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but also looked over, and found that it was a white-haired old man with a warm smile on his face, giving people a very friendly feeling.

    This is the first time he has seen this old man. Is he An Mengying''s grandfather?

    When he was curious, An Chengming said: "Grandfather... this..."

    The old man smiled and waved his hands, sat up from his seat, looked at Ye Qianran with interest and said: "When he spoke, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t lie, and his abilities are different from yours." knowing."

    "in addition¡­¡­"

    The old man paused and said again: "In addition, although the space on our side is narrow, at least it is peaceful. In addition, although the environment is not as good as the other side, it also makes our side different! So there are advantages and disadvantages. Under such circumstances, It''s better to choose to believe, even if this little guy is really deceiving, so what?"

    "But!" An Chengming''s expression changed slightly after hearing this.

    "Twenty years ago, the hole suddenly opened. It was a bit strange. In addition, how many people were injured in the war twenty years ago?" the old man said.

    "We underestimated it twenty years ago!"

    An Chengming said: "Nowadays, we are developing extremely rapidly, regardless of the monsters or personal development. I believe it will be possible!"

    "maybe!"

    After hearing this, the old man just said a simple sentence, then he paused and said: "That''s just a possibility, but what I want to say is, can we kill all the people over there? On the other hand, since there is a peaceful solution now, and the end result is the same, why not try it?"

 Chapter 926

    "Try it?"

    An Chengming''s expression was full of thought, and after a long time, he raised his head, glanced at Ye Qianran, scanned the elders in the audience and said, "What are the opinions of the elders?"

    "I agree with what Senior An said, maybe we can try it!"

    At this time, an old man spoke slowly, and Ye Qianran still knew that it was the old man who was the referee at Tianfu Academy.

    And after his voice fell, many people also expressed their approval, and finally got everyone''s unanimous approval.

    After An Chengming looked at it, his eyes fluttered, and finally took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran again and said: "Then when do you plan to leave here!"

    "In two days!"

    Ye Qianran knew that now that An Chengming asked this question, Ken also agreed, and the reason why he was not in a hurry to leave was because of An Mengying, because he definitely couldn''t take her with him when he left, after all, An Chengming will be very worried.

    And after he leaves, it will definitely take a little longer to get to this point. In this case, it will be very difficult to meet An Mengying. Only then did he decide to stay for two days to spend time with An Mengying.

    "Forget it!"

    An Chengming sighed secretly and said, "If that''s the case, then follow what you said!"

    "Well, thank you father-in-law!" Ye Qianran''s face was filled with joy after hearing this. Now An Chengming probably fully approves it. It seems that he has broken the truth, but what he wants to thank is An Chengming''s ancestors. Grandpa, if it weren''t for him, things probably wouldn''t have gone so smoothly.

    Thinking of this, he also looked at the old man, and the gratitude in his eyes was completely clear.

    The old man naturally saw it and smiled, but didn''t say anything more.

    An Mengying was the happiest at this time, but thinking that Ye Qianran might be leaving soon, a little bit of loneliness appeared in her expression, but in the end she chose to believe that Ye Qianran would definitely do it , and will come back for her.

    In the following time, An Chengming talked about how to narrate with the other three major forces, and finally decided to leave at this time.

    Ye Qianran and An Mengying followed An Chengming''s signal.

    After coming to a lobby, An Chengming also let the two of them sit down, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, whether this matter will succeed or not depends entirely on you!"

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran nodded affirmatively, with some guarantee in that meaning.

    An Chengming nodded lightly and said, "If you succeed, I will personally hold a wedding ceremony for you two!"

    After An Mengying heard An Chengming''s words, she quickly glanced at Ye Qianran, and lowered her head with a rosy face.

    "Well, mine will definitely succeed!" Ye Qianran''s expression was also full of determination, and he believed that this matter should not be difficult for him.

    "That''s good!"

    An Chengming nodded and said: "Besides, this time you leave, I decided to let you leave with the important people imprisoned here!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he also understood An Chengming''s meaning in an instant. It was nothing more than letting him go and talk better. Big forces will consider it carefully.

    Needless to say, An Chengming also wanted a good result.

    "Father-in-law, I know what to do!" Ye Qianran said solemnly.

    "Ha ha!"

    An Chengming couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Ye Qianran is really a smart person. There are many things that don''t need to be nodded. Ye Qianran knows it very well in his heart. At least he feels very good.

    After talking with Ye Qianran again, An Chengming waved his hand and said, "You have to leave in two days, spend these two days with my daughter, and I will arrange for others .¡±

    "Well, thank you father-in-law!"

    Ye Qianran said respectfully, no matter what, since he and An Mengying are now together, then An Chengming is their elder, there is absolutely no doubt about it.

    After talking here for a while, Ye Qianran and An Mengying also chose to leave.

    And when they came outside the palace, the two of them walked together hand in hand, they didn''t say much, they just enjoyed the quiet atmosphere at this time, and under the sunny conditions, it gave Ye Qianran a completely different feeling. The feeling is very good, it makes him feel very good, and he also enjoys this feeling very much.

    Finally, after walking a certain distance, he simply let go of An Mengying''s jade hand, and then hugged her waist while she was in a daze, the feeling suddenly changed at this moment.

    And An Mengying''s body tensed up in an instant, and then feeling the warmth from her waist, she also lowered her head with a rosy face.

    "It''s still as good as this!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile at this time.

    An Mengying nodded slightly after hearing this, and she also felt that she and Ye Qianran became more intimate in this way, and that feeling was naturally unspeakable.

    "Mengying..."

    At this time Ye Qianran spoke slowly again.

    "Huh?" An Mengying raised her head in doubt after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Hehe, do you all focus on summoning here?"

    "Um!"

    An Mengying nodded lightly and said: "Yes, according to the records in the classics, after the change in our structure, the adaptability of monsters has become extremely strong, and the ability to evolve has completely exploded. It was almost dominated by monsters. Yes, but with the various efforts of the seniors, we have found a new method that allows us to establish a great relationship with Warcraft. In addition..."

    Speaking of this, An Mengying''s voice hesitated and said: "In addition, twenty years ago, the emergence of your fusion clan gave the monsters better support!"

    "Is it blood?" Ye Qianran looked a little surprised when he heard it. He is a fusion blood, and he has also witnessed the impact of fusion blood on monsters, so he naturally understands it.

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded lightly and said, "But there are those with strong influence and those with weak influence!"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "That probably depends on the degree of fusion of the source!"

    "Well, it''s because of this that my father is sure that this time he will pass this time, and he will be somewhat sure that he won''t be as embarrassed as last time." An Mengying doesn''t quite understand, but since Ye Qianran said so There must be something to it.

    "makes sense!"

    Ye Qianran sighed at this moment, then pulled An Mengying and stopped talking, and turned around casually...

    While the two were turning around, on the other side, Mu Qingchen''s face was full of anxiety. After they left the barrier, they were dragged by Tianzhu and galloped out. The direction is galloping, and the speed is getting faster and faster.

    His current idea is to go back earlier to save Ye Qianran, but they simply can''t do it under your involvement.

    And behind them, a few figures galloped to follow, they were people from Tongtian Pavilion, because when they came out, maybe it was the movement of the enchantment, which also made the people here vigilant, and Tianzhu is very spiritual , broke through all the obstacles, and rushed out at this time, and even involved Gulai in the rescue of the three people who came out in advance.

    It''s not hard to see from here that Tianzhu is definitely very spiritual, and it''s walking around completely according to Ye Qianran''s ideas, otherwise, Tianzhu wouldn''t do it like this.

    But it seems that there is no way under this situation, and when will this be a head?

    "Father, mother, seniors, the front seems to be the range of the secret realm!"

    Feng Feifei looked at the front with a surprised expression, and couldn''t help but speak out at this moment.

    "Could it be that Tianzhu wants to take us to the secret realm?" Mu Qingchen thought of a possibility, and immediately became even more surprised, even a little bit unbelievable. If so, the purpose Woolen cloth?

    He is completely unable to guess at this time...

    The speed of whistling and galloping became faster and faster, and soon a huge city appeared in front of him at this time, and Tianzhu bypassed the urban area while galloping, and galloped directly towards the central position, and broke through the first floor After being restricted by the enchantment, it actually reached the inside of the secret realm.

    "Who will commit the crime!"

    A few low shouts sounded, and several figures suddenly floated, and when they saw a huge giant sword, their expressions were suddenly stunned, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    At this time, the celestial bead surged, the dazzling light floated, and the space surged like ripples, and finally broke through and went around directly.

    Those figures were stunned at this moment, and when they were about to turn around to chase after them, they saw the figures galloping towards them again, their eyes narrowed slightly, and when they saw the clothes, a The old man said: "It''s someone from Tongtian Pavilion, go and inform the secret master!"

    After the words fell, an old man, the Mountain God, galloped out.

    Above the main hall of the secret realm, everyone gathered together. Nie Qingcheng was discussing at this time, and besides him, the saint, Xiao Mengyao, Yao Qianyu, Yan Rubing and Yan Ruxue were also there, and the discussion was also about Ye Qianran .

    Because Ye Qianran has been away for too long this time, and according to what Yao Qianyu said, maybe she has entered another space, and it is impossible to calculate if she wants to calculate it. Maybe she can have hope when she arrives in the empty space, so let''s talk about it at this time. The content is how to bring Yao Qianyu over smoothly.

    But when Nie Qingcheng was about to make a decision, there was an ear-piercing whistling sound, and all the people present were stunned at the same time, and looked up at the same time.

    At this time, accompanied by the fluctuation of strange spiritual power, a giant sword galloped in from the outside, suspended in the air, and shrank instantly under the dazzling light, and then several figures fell down at this time.

    All the people present were stunned at the same time. What kind of situation is this? Who are these people? The most important thing is that the sword floating at this moment is so familiar. Is it a Dzi Bead?

 Chapter 927

    "here it is?"

    Mu Qingchen glanced around, his face was full of doubts at this moment, are they all from the top of the secret realm?

    When he thought of this, a voice rang in his ear: "Who are these people?"

    Mu Qingchen looked up and landed on a middle-aged man. After taking a look, he said, "Mu Qingchen is the patriarch of the fusion clan!"

    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ling Xinwan and said: "This is my wife Ling Xinwan, the eldest daughter of the Fengyan clan, well, this is Feng Feifei, from the Xuanfeng clan, and these three are from the Xingchen clan. The patriarch, the patriarch of the Hachimon clan and the patriarch of the Kuanghua clan."

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    The people present gasped at the same time after hearing this, their faces were full of astonishment and disbelief, how...how could this happen?

    The ancient clan that disappeared for more than 20 years actually appeared?

    In addition, there is actually a Xuanfeng family? That was the former top family.

    Could it be...

    At this time, many people present had a guess in their minds, that is, Ye Qianran brought them out.

    At this time, Nie Qingcheng stood up and said, "Several people, please sit down!"

    Mu Qingchen''s eyes fluttered. He was concerned about Ye Qianran at this moment, but since he was here, he simply stayed to see what was going on, so he walked to the side.

    Xiao Mengyao, Yao Qianyu, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, the four of them looked at each other, their complexions were slightly rosy. This incident was definitely not such a coincidence. Maybe Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan were Ye Qianran''s parents. They are their parents-in-law.

    So when a few people came over, the four of them stood up and gave up their seats.

    Is there no seat? There are, but they are actually expressing their respect by doing so.

    "Four girls, you''re welcome!"

    When Mu Qingchen saw them walking past, the four beautiful girls stood up, and felt a little embarrassed, so he said something immediately.

    "It''s okay!" Xiao Mengyao shook her head at this time, her face was slightly rosy, and after she finished speaking, she seemed to be asking about Ye Qianran, but her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen said: "Sit down, you don''t need to be so polite!"

    And after he finished speaking, Nie Qingcheng said with a smile at this moment: "Brother Mu, please sit down, I will tell you the specific reason later!"

    After hearing this, Mu Qingchen hesitated for a while, and finally chose to agree, pulling Ling Xinwan to sit down, while Feng Feifei was standing behind them, standing with Xiao Mengyao and the other four. The beautiful eyes inevitably glanced at the four of them.

    The daughter''s mind is the most delicate, she has already felt something, so she took the initiative to reach out and said: "Hello, my name is Feng Feifei, and I am Qianran''s fiancee..."

    Xiao Mengyao and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then a look of surprise emerged at the same time. Feng Feifei''s words invisibly confirmed their thoughts, but at this time they did not rush to ask, but introduced themselves proactively.

    After the introduction, Xiao Mengyao hesitated and said, "Where''s Qian Ran? Why didn''t you see her?"

    Feng Feifei''s expression became a little sad after hearing this, and when she was about to speak, Nie Qingcheng''s voice also rang out at this moment: "Brother Mu and others were rescued by Qianran?"

    "yes!"

    Mu Qingchen''s expression was slightly the same. From this point of view, it was no accident that Tianzhu came here.

    "Then brother Mu is Qianran''s biological father?" You asked slowly at this moment, all of your energy was floating.

    "Exactly!" Mu Qingchen nodded, and the elders present couldn''t help being uproarious again after hearing this. In this way, the Fusion Clan disappeared for such a long time because they were imprisoned in the cave, and Ye Qianran went this time. Just rescued?

    When they were thinking this way, Nie Qingcheng asked again: "What about Qianran? Why didn''t he go with you?"

    After the voice was recorded, Mu Qingchen''s expression fluctuated, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "In order to send us out, Qian Ran fought against the empty people!"

    After speaking, he also became anxious at this moment and said: "We don''t know what kind of situation he is in now!"

    "How to say?" Nie Qingcheng was full of doubts after hearing this.

    Mu Qingchen took a deep breath and fully narrated what had happened. The expressions of the people present became more serious after hearing this. According to this, Ye Qianran was worrying.

    Xiao Mengyao and others were full of worry. If so, wouldn''t Ye Qianran be very dangerous?

    Yao Qianyu couldn''t believe it at this time, and then said: "Seniors, according to my calculations, my husband''s life should not be in danger, and there should be no danger!"

    "Husband?"

    Mu Qingchen was taken aback after hearing this, not understanding who the husband Yao Qianyu was talking about.

    At this time, Nie Qingcheng said with a smile: "Brother Mu, the four of them are Qianran''s fiancee!"

    Mu Qingchen was stunned when he heard this, when did his son find such four beautiful women?

    Ling Xinwan''s face was full of joy, her son is very talented, unexpectedly found four such beautiful girls, and they all have very good temperament.

    Women are weird. From her point of view, she hopes that her husband will treat her wholeheartedly, but from the point of view of a mother, she hopes that Ye Qianran can be better.

    "In addition, Ms. Yao is a fortune teller, her calculation should be convincing!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled and said: "But now that Qianran is inside the hollow, Ms. Yao can only sense it, but she can''t calculate it, so we are discussing how to send her to the hollow enchantment, and see if it can be done there." Figure it out."

    "Is it empty?"

    Mu Qingcheng''s mouth moved, and when he was about to say something, a figure from outside galloped in at this moment, his eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng''s back and said: "Secret Master, the people from Tongtian Pavilion are here, saying..." After he finished speaking, his voice paused, and he glanced around and said: "The person who said there is a hole has come out, and now he has come to the secret territory!"

    Nie Qingcheng frowned slightly, nodded slightly and said: "I know!" After speaking, he sat up from his seat, then looked at Mu Qingchen and said, "Brother Mu, you can rest here for a while, I''ll come as I go!" After finishing speaking, he walked directly outside.

    After Nie Qingcheng left, Ling Xinwan stood up. After her eyes fell on the four of them, she took the initiative to pull them to the front and said, "Hello, I am Qianran''s mother. What are your names?"

    And Xiao Mengyao and others were a little nervous at this time, but they also introduced themselves very politely at this time...

 Chapter 928

    "Brother Qianran, are you leaving tomorrow?"

    Two days later at night, in the void, An Mengying was leaning against Ye Qianran''s arms, her face was full of reluctance at this moment.

    "Yeah, I''m leaving tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran said softly, then reached out and pinched the woman''s face again: "Don''t worry, it''s over, I will settle the matter as soon as possible, and then I will come to you sooner! "

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded without saying anything, lying quietly in Ye Qianran''s arms, but raised her head again after a short while, her face was slightly rosy, her beautiful eyes fluctuated, and one The jade hand drew circles on Ye Qianran''s chest.

    Ye Qianran seemed to understand something, smiled, lowered her head and kissed the girl''s lips.

    The next day, before the void barrier, Ye Qianran glanced at An Mengying, An Chengming and the others beside him and said, "Father-in-law, Mengying, I''m leaving, don''t worry, I will solve the matter as soon as possible!"

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran floated naked, and when he was mobilized, the holy bead also floated at this time.

    An Mengying naturally understood what it meant after reading it. The spiritual power surged at this moment, and another holy bead was also suspended at this time. When the two spiritual powers intertwined, a ray of light immediately sprinkled on the barrier.

    "Buzz!"

    The surging sound sounded at this moment, and the enchantment started to turbulent like ripples at this moment, as if a stone had fallen into a calm water.

    Ye Qianran floated naked, spread his hands, the power of the dragon source was mobilized at this time, accompanied by a beam of light surging, suddenly a crack opened at this time.

    "I am leaving!"

    Ye Qianran said three words, her eyes fell on An Mengying''s body, she was a little solemn, and finally leaned over her head and kissed her on the cheek: "Wait for me!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged at this moment, and his body galloped directly towards the direction of the crack.

    When he passed through the crack, the scenery in front of him also changed at this time, and it was extremely empty. At this moment, he turned his head and glanced, and found that the back was blurred, and he could vaguely see a few figures.

    But as the spiritual power became deeper, that figure completely disappeared.

    "Brother Qianran, I will wait for you!"

    An Mengying''s expression was a little lonely at this moment, but her firmness also appeared at this moment...

    On the main hall of the secret realm, the dzi bead that had been floating surged at this moment, then turned around and galloped out directly.

    "Why did Tianzhu leave by herself?"

    Some elders noticed it, and their expressions were suddenly surprised. You must know that before that, someone tried to take the dzi bead away first, but they were all bounced back by the force of the dzi bead. Naturally, they resisted very much, so they took the dzi away. Beads stay here.

    And so far there has been no movement for more than a day, and it is inexplicable to leave suddenly now.

    "Notify the secret master!" An elder said at this time, and galloped out immediately.

    It took about half an hour for everyone to gather, because of the abnormal movement of the dzi bead, it meant that something must have happened, otherwise it would never have happened.

    "Miss Yao, can you figure it out now?" Nie Qingcheng''s eyes fell on Yao Qianyu.

    "Um!"

    Yao Qianyu''s expression also changed at this time, she closed her eyes immediately, and along with the surge of blood, the strange spiritual power was released at this moment, and the layers of feeling made Yao Qianyu''s whole body covered with a layer of tulle , suddenly gives people the feeling full of charm.

    When the tactful characters surged and were arranged irregularly, all the characters emitted a dazzling light at this time, which suddenly gave people a strange feeling.

    After going on for a long time, all the characters disappeared at this moment. At this time, Yao Qianyu raised his head and said with joy, "My husband has returned now!"

    "Are you back?"

    The people present were stunned when they heard this, and then surprises appeared in their expressions. This is undoubtedly very good news.

    Especially Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan, as parents, were extremely happy. After all, their son was fine.

    "Miss Yao, can you figure out where Qianran is now?" Nie Qingcheng asked at this time.

    "I don''t know too well, maybe it''s near Tongtian Pavilion!"

    Yao Qianyu said slowly at this time, after all, Ye Qianran should have just come out not long ago.

    "Well, with Qianran''s strength and wit, it should be possible to come back, so let''s just wait..." Nie Qingcheng said with a smile at this time.

    It is inconvenient to go to Tongtian Pavilion now, because there is a certain amount of friction between the secret realm and Tongtian Pavilion. If they go again, the taste will be even more intriguing.

    The people present also understood something, so no one raised any opinions at this time, but nodded at the same time in agreement...

    "Where is this place?"

    On the other side, Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, first glanced around, and found that he was in a huge valley, the valley was shockingly huge and very vast.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran raised his head and found three figures falling in front of him, and the majestic aura was also turbulent at this time, with a little suppression.

    "A master..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, knowing that the three people in front of him were probably masters, but when his expression became solemn, his expression became more curious, what exactly is this place?

    "Are you from the hole?"

    The old voice was cold, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran.

    Judging from the situation, as long as Ye Qianran makes the slightest change, the three of them will choose to take action in an instant...

    "no!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, spread out his right hand, the power of Xuanbing surged from his body and said: "I am from the Xuanbing Pavilion!"

    He also decided to fool around now, and then make sure where it is, so after finishing a sentence, he said again: "What is this place?"

    "Here? This is near Tsutenkaku!"

    After the leading old man said something indifferently, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, focused on the Xuanbing power in Ye Qianran''s hand, and then said: "Since you are from the Xuanbing Pavilion, why did you come from the empty space?" came out?"

    Ye Qianran turned his head and glanced at the huge barrier, then smiled and said: "How can I say this, I escaped, um, there are some seniors who escaped in front..."

    The three of them looked at each other, and their eyes changed.

    "Well, by the way, where did those escaped go?" Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly and asked again.

    He didn''t want his parents to be in danger after they came out, but thinking about it, it shouldn''t be a problem to have the dzi bead with them, right? But he still felt a little uneasy in his heart, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.

    The old man didn''t answer Ye Qianran''s question, but his eyes fluttered and he said: "Since you said you escaped from the cave, there doesn''t seem to be anyone as young as you inside?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then shrugged helplessly, he really didn''t think about it and said: "Well, it''s true, I was born in a void!"

    "Hehe, your age can be correct, but it seems that those who have participated in the war are not allowed to participate in pregnant women!" The old man sneered, and the momentum surged again, and then he said coldly: "I think you are a woman in the hollow." Send out the spies!"

    After the words fell, the momentum on his body suddenly rose, and he said directly: "Come with us now!" After the words fell, he spread his right hand and grabbed Ye Qianran directly.

    Where Ye Qianran might go to be taken away calmly, frowning slightly and snorting coldly, the divine sense surged at this time, and did not mobilize other things, but completely mobilized the power of Xuanbing.

    The dazzling blue light bloomed at this time, and the ice sword also appeared in the hand, and the temperature suddenly dropped at this time.

    With a cold snort, Ye Qianran went straight to meet him at this moment.

    "boom!"

    When the two came into contact, the dull business blossomed, and Lan Lan and another majestic force soared into the sky at this time.

    The bodies of the two separated at this moment, the face of the old man who was fighting Ye Qianran was full of horror and disbelief, how could it be?

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual power at such a young age would be so terrifying. If he hadn''t reacted in time, he would have suffered a dark loss at this time.

    "Let''s go together, this kid is a bit weird!"

    The old man said something at this time, and after a cold snort, he rushed up first, and then the other two old men also galloped up at this time.

    The three of them made Ye Qianran feel the pressure immediately. When his brows were slightly frowned, his spiritual thoughts surged at this time, and when the power of the mysterious ice in his body was frantically adjusted at this time, the temperature around him was also pulled even higher because of this. low up.

    The dazzling blue light is like a tsunami at this time, when it overwhelms the mountains, it directly covers it at this time.

    His parents and others are still not sure whether it is safe or not, so he really doesn''t want to waste time here at this time.

    "boom!"

    The expressions of the three were a little shocked at the same time. How could Ye Qianran possess such terrifying strength at such a young age? When everyone thought so, they managed to suppress it.

    The more Ye Qianran was like this, the more it made them feel weird. They ran a few times before, and this time they must bring Ye Qianran back to Qiu, otherwise they would never have understood the news from Kongkong.

    The interweaving of the four strands of spiritual power caused a certain amount of turmoil in the space. When the amazing spiritual power surged towards the surroundings, Ye Qianran stepped back for a while, glanced at the three of them and said: "I said I am from the Xuanbing Pavilion, believe it or not, anyway, I don¡¯t have time to entangle with you now, I¡¯m leaving first!¡±

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and the divine sense that had reached the soul-shattering level surged at this moment, and directly extended wildly towards the surroundings.

    The power of space surged at this time, and the place he was in was distorted suddenly, and the figure disappeared in front of the three of them at this time...

 Chapter 929

    "Where is this again?"

    After Ye Qianran appeared, he looked around, and found that he was in a huge square, and at this time, many people around him looked at him in surprise.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at it, and found that the people here were all dressed in uniform, white robes with blue edges, which looked very beautiful.

    And the female disciple looks even more beautiful, she is completely in a blue short skirt with a chest, with a little fair skin showing, she looks very attractive.

    Where is this?

    Ye Qianran became very puzzled at this time, and she couldn''t figure it out at all.

    "Your Excellency?" At this moment, a man came up and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Are you again?" Ye Qianran raised his brows and asked back.

    "I am the eldest disciple under the Sixth Elder of Tongtian Pavilion!" The man said with arrogance on his face.

    "Ah oh..."

    Ye Qianran had a look of admiration after hearing this, and then said: "I just joined, the power of blood is space, I originally planned to go directly to my master, but who knew it was transferred here!"

    After finishing speaking, he shrugged helplessly, it seemed that he had arrived in the Tongtian Pavilion.

    He has never known what kind of position Tongtian Pavilion is in. It seems that he has to inquire about it before he can find out.

    "Really? Then which elder''s disciple are you?" The man was not suspicious.

    Because Tongtian Pavilion is not something that ordinary people can enter, and Ye Qianran is so young that he has no ability to enter.

    Because if it came in secretly, it would definitely be an offense to Tongtian Pavilion, and it would definitely not be tolerated.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I am the youngest disciple under the Seventh Elder!"

    "Elder Seven?"

    The man''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and then he rolled his eyes at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, you are joking, the Seventh Elder seems to only recruit female disciples, right?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Do you only recruit female disciples? Then he hit the muzzle of the gun, coughed dryly and said: "Yeah, but who made me handsome, and then I will please her old man!"

    "Old man?"

    The man looked strange, and then said: "The seventh elder is very young..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said helplessly again: "Isn''t this my respect for her? Could it be that you don''t respect your master?"

    "Does it need to be said?" The man said quickly after hearing this.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Okay, let''s not say more, I''m going to find my master!"

    "Um?"

    The man''s face was full of doubts after hearing this, and then he said with a smile: "It seems that there is no need, the seventh elder will bring the female disciple here later!"

    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up and he said, "Isn''t that right, there are already many female disciples here!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran smiled helplessly at this time, what is he, it seems that everything has hit the muzzle of the gun.

    His eyes fluttered, and he said immediately: "Well, the master asked me to change clothes. I came out in a hurry and didn''t wear them. Do you have them there? Lend me a set first. If there are beautiful girls, I can introduce them to you!"

    "Wow!" The man''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and after moving his throat, he spread his left hand, and a set of white and blue-lined robes appeared in his hand.

    "Thanks!"

    Ye Qianran said something at this time, took the clothes, disappeared in the surge of space, and when she appeared, she had already changed her clothes.

    They come, the security¡­¡­

    He doesn''t know anything about this place now, and he doesn''t know how to get out at all. What can happen now? Simply stay and find out.

    "No wonder the Seventh Elder has taken a fancy to the Brotherhood. You really are very handsome!" the man said with a smile.

    "Hehe, brother, you are too good!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    "I''m much worse than you..."

    After the two complimented each other, Ye Qianran was straightforward at this time. insert. Getting to the point: "I haven''t heard of what my master is doing here!"

    "Well, now each elder is deciding the most outstanding disciple!"

    The man smiled and said: "What is the specific reason? It is to gather together and enter the forbidden area to cultivate. It is a good place!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and said, "What a good place, I just came here and haven''t heard of it yet!"

    "Dragon Tomb!"

    The man smiled and said, "It can be regarded as being recognized by the Tongtian Pavilion Dragon Clan!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran said with a slightly surprised expression: "Why are the dragons in Tongtian Pavilion?"

    "Well, isn''t the Tongtian Pavilion composed of people from the four major forces? In the previous war, the dragon clan was seriously injured, and all the dead were concentrated in the dragon tomb. The innate power there is very strong, and cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort!" said the man. .

    "turn out to be!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and he understood, and then he said: "When I came in, I didn''t know why I got out, so I followed the master in at a loss. I haven''t figured out where it is yet!"

    The man couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, and then said: "This place is considered to be in the center of the four major forces. Well, it was separated by the space seals by the seniors of the previous four major forces..."

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, it would be easy to say if Xiao Hei was there, it is completely possible to get out of the space seal.

    And although he knows the power of space, it may not be easy for him to leave.

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled and patted Ye Qianran''s body and said: "If you want to go out, you can ask your master, your master will definitely take you away, and if you become an excellent disciple, you also have the right to leave. The method of leaving will naturally tell you!"

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, her face full of melancholy, master? If he really had a master here, everything would be easy to talk about, but he doesn''t have one, everything is a trap...

    Seeing that there were more and more people at this time, he knew that if he didn''t leave again, he might not have a chance, and just when he was about to find an excuse to leave, his divine sense fluctuated, and at the same time his heartbeat was at a constant into an unspeakable frequency.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what''s going on?

    From what he knew, Shengzhu would give him this feeling, and then his connection with Yi Feixuan... Could it be possible?

    Thinking of this, he felt that it was unlikely... There should be no such coincidence.

    "Hehe, that''s it, isn''t your master here?" The man smiled and patted Ye Qianran on the shoulder, then raised his head, his eyes were slightly obsessed...

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, looked over again, and as the figure drew closer, his eyes narrowed slightly, it couldn''t be true, could it?

 Chapter 930

    "How about brother!"

    When the two figures fell, the man looked at Ye Qianran at this moment.

    Ye Qianran is still a little dazed at this time, the two figures are very familiar, one has a hot figure, the other has a charming temperament, the impact is very strong, and under the purple skirt, it adds a different degree of charm .

    The throat moved, feeling the heartbeat in his heart, his eyes fluttered, and the two goblins ran to Tongtian Pavilion after a long time.

    But what are these two women doing here?

    Could it be that the target Long Wushuang arranged for them is here?

    "Hey, why haven''t I seen the other one, and the master hasn''t said anything about it!" Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, and fell on the man beside him with a puzzled face.

    "Hehe, the one on the right?"

    The man''s eyes were also slightly obsessed, and his throat moved: "She is the Seventh Elder Dharma Protector, responsible for guiding students!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this, it should be Liu Ruyan, it was enough to see from that perfect figure.

    "Hey, the Seventh Elder and the guardian are both very beautiful. It is said that they haven''t talked about marriage yet, tsk tsk, but they are loved by many people in Tongtian Pavilion!" The man said obsessively.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, the women of these two people, the two goblins...

    When he was thinking, one of the women''s expression fluctuated, and there was a little disbelief in her eyes. At this moment, a pair of captivating eyes scanned, but after looking around, she found nothing.

    Induction wrong?

    The woman froze for a moment, but she shouldn''t have such a sudden change here, it''s really weird.

    "Have you been discovered?" Ye Qianran''s expression turned a little strange, and a smile appeared on his face at this moment.

    But at this time, Yi Feixuan only sensed his existence, but because of his changes in appearance and lack of exact goals, it was hard to be sure...

    "Senior sister, are you okay?"

    Liu Ruyan noticed Yi Feixuan''s expression, and said something suspiciously.

    "My Mood Gu has changed, maybe that little villain is there!" Yi Feixuan couldn''t help but say something.

    Liu Ruyan was obviously stunned when she heard this, even mood Gu rarely happened, but she also felt that such a thing was somewhat unlikely, so she said immediately: "I don''t think so, his cultivation base is progressing." It''s fast, and I won''t be able to come here in a short time, even if I come here, I''m afraid I won''t come to Tongtian Pavilion easily!"

    "That''s right!" Yi Feixuan nodded lightly, she didn''t think too much at this time, she focused her gaze on the past, and waited again.

    With the passage of time, there are more and more people at this time, especially the female disciples are more prominent, Ye Qianran is dazzled at this moment, could it be... Could it be Tongtian Pavilion All the female disciples have come here, right?

    When he was curious, a moving voice sounded at this moment: "All female disciples gather!"

    After the words fell, all the female disciples gathered at this moment.

    "Brother, your master told you to go there, why don''t you go there!" At this time, the man standing beside Ye Qianran couldn''t help but say it.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this and said, "Didn''t you hear that it''s a female disciple? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for me to go up now?"

    "In addition, my master also said..."

    Ye Qianran''s voice paused for a moment, and continued at this time: "Well, my master said that when the game is held later, just let me go on stage! Isn''t it too high-profile for me to go up like this!"

    "indeed!"

    The man laughed, as if I understood.

    "Well, brother, who does it look like, I''ll get to know him well in advance, and I''ll introduce you to her then!" Ye Qianran really worked hard enough to show that he was real at this time.

    But this kind of thing is nothing more than talking about it, it is harmless...

    After hearing this, the man smiled dryly and said: "I won''t think about the seventh elder and the Dharma protector, um... a disciple under the seventh elder is very good..." After speaking, he stretched out his finger and said: "She used to be the third The big disciples under the elders have come here because of the concentration of female disciples, if you can, brother, please!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran looked up, and found that it was a very tall woman with a good appearance, but she looked a little cold, and said immediately: "No problem, I remember her, if I can, I will give it to you." Introduce yourself!"

    The man''s face was filled with surprise after hearing this, and he said immediately: "Then thank you, brother!"

    "polite!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he didn''t know if that was the case... and after this time, it''s not clear whether he can have some communication.

    But at this time, he also reaffirmed one thing with the man, that is, just as he thought, all the female disciples of Tongtian Pavilion were included in Yi Feixuan.

    curious¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran was very curious at this time, what the two of them came to Tongtian Pavilion for.

    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of the dragon tomb, is it because of the dragon tomb? But the two have been here for such a long time, so it seems that they can also enter? After all, it is still at the level of elders.

    When he was curious, he found that all the female disciples had gathered at this time. After calculation, there were forty or fifty people. He was surprised, he did not expect that there would be so many female disciples in Tongtian Pavilion.

    But compared to the male disciples, it should be considered less, um, there are more wolves and less flesh, no wonder the person next to him believes in him so much...

    Under the premise of the purpose of picking up girls, everything is not a problem!

    When he was helpless, the moving voice sounded again: "Three outstanding disciples will be selected from among the female disciples, and the competition will be conducted according to the rules of the arena. If each of them can beat two people, they can win. If they are capable, they can continue." Persevere, if there are more than three guards, you can directly advance to the ranks of candidate outstanding disciples!"

    The expressions of the female disciples present couldn''t help showing joy after hearing this, and one could see the scorching heat to some extent.

    Men''s battles are fierce, but according to his thinking, women''s struggles are definitely more violent than men''s, because in the world of women, you will never understand.

    Maybe she thought this way a second ago, but it might change the next second...

    Women are changeable, that''s why...

    "Who will come first?" Yi Feixuan asked at this moment.

    "I''ll come first!"

    A slightly cold voice sounded, and at this moment a woman landed on the battle platform amidst the surge of Wu Yuan.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, because this woman happened to be the one whom the man beside him fell in love with...

 Chapter 931

    "How about it, isn''t it beautiful!"

    The man standing beside Ye Qianran raised his lips when he saw the woman who had gone to the battle arena.

    "Well, heroic, cool, and unstained from the mud!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said: "It is indeed good, brother has a good eye!"

    After speaking, he looked over, and at this moment, he found that when the woman looked at Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan, her expression was a little cold and wary.

    And such an expression is also intriguing, what kind of rhythm is this?

    The man smiled, looked at the battle platform and stopped talking, and looked intently.

    "Who will challenge?" Yi Feixuan asked again.

    "Let me do it¡­¡­"

    The voice fell, and a woman jumped up at this time. The woman who looked equally good, think about it, the people who can come here should be said to be very good.

    "let''s start!"

    While he was thinking, a moving voice sounded, and two strong Wu Yuan surged out at this moment...

    When the two are fighting together, it can only be described as dazzled, and the short skirts are opened from time to time, it is indeed dazzled...

    Time passed, and it didn''t last long. The woman the man had his eye on won the victory, while the loser took the initiative to go on...

    "Haha, the person I''m looking at is really good!" The man chuckled, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, and his expression was full of complacency.

    Ye Qianran smiled, the strength of the woman is indeed good, and it seems that she still has some strength, or she may be able to advance directly?

    When he thought of this, a woman jumped up again...

    In the passage of time, just as he thought, the woman directly defeated the three of them and was directly promoted to the list of candidates for outstanding disciples.

    Because he thought of the woman''s emotions, Ye Qianran deliberately glanced in Yi Feixuan''s direction at this time, and at this time he also noticed some changes in that pretty face.

    "What kind of situation is this?"

    Ye Qianran suddenly became more curious, his eyes fluttered, but after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t think about it clearly, so he simply stopped thinking about it.

    "Who will be the next defender?" The touching voice sounded again.

    "Let me come!" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately, looked up, his expression was stunned, it turned out to be her?

    The white figure has a playful and cool aura, giving people a pure and pure feeling.

    "White Aroma..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, why did this woman come here?

    Could it be that the place of the mysterious arrow has already passed the competition?

    When he was curious, the man beside him said: "This is also very beautiful. According to the news, she already has a husband and son-in-law, who was selected from the place of Xuanya. Besides her, there are several other people with all strengths." Strong!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Then do you know their names?"

    "Of course!" The man smiled and nodded after listening, "They are all very strong existences."

    "for example?"

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity at this time, and asked tentatively: "Is there Wan Tianzong?"

    "Um!"

    The man nodded and said: "It seems to belong to Wan Jianzong, there is someone named Meng Yang, and there is Zong Hongzhen, who is said to be the four masters of the younger generation of the Sunset Empire on the other side. There are a few masters in the place of arrows, namely Xuan Zongwei, Zuo Shuchen and Yan Qingming, the strength of the three is really terrifying!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran stared at Yan Jing, with a look of astonishment on his face, do you want to be so powerful? Have these people arrived at Tongtian Pavilion?

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" The man was full of curiosity at this moment.

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, his eyes fell on the battle stage again at this moment, and at this moment he just saw Bai Xiangxun defeating a woman...

    Feeling the majestic spiritual power, Ye Qianran''s expression also showed surprise. Bai Xiangxun''s strength is even more terrifying than before. With a large span, he can also see it , Bai Xiangxun also hides most of her strength.

    And Bai Xiangxun''s blood power is also very clear to him, and it is probably very powerful even now.

    In terms of emotions, Bai Xiangxun is considered bearish to him, so at this time, he looked at it from a different angle, very calm and very quiet, and had no other thoughts at all.

    In the end, Bai Xiangxun also defeated the three of them as he had imagined, but she didn''t go down, but only went down when she defeated the fourth person.

    "Tsk tsk, it''s really strong!" Ye Qianran said in admiration at this time.

    "Yes, it''s a pity that I have become someone else''s wife, otherwise..." The man sighed, his expression seemed full of regret at this moment.

    Ye Qianran shrugged for a while, what kind of tone is this?

    With the passage of time, there are some who choose to step down after defeating two, and some who are extremely good and directly defeat three of them... No matter what, the women''s competition looks dazzling, very eye-catching, and it can be regarded as pleasing to the eye. No wonder today There will be so many people gathered here.

    At noon, because of such a system, there were only three or four people left. At this time, Yi Feixuan''s voice sounded: "Who will come next?"

    "here¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran was watching, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and Ye Qianran''s heartbeat suddenly jumped to the position of his throat.

    Shit, such a big hole was dug out by the guy next to him. Is he jumping or not?

    When the corners of his mouth twitched and his face was full of wry smiles, everyone''s eyes were focused at this moment, and at this moment, the buddies around him seemed to be afraid that they would not know it was him, pointing their right fingers at him...

    At this time, Ye Qianran really understood the ultimate meaning of the two words fainting and shame, and there is another word that can fully reflect his mood, so damn it! ! !

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were also stunned at this time, this is a competition between their female disciples, why are there male disciples?

    At this time, their eyes also fell on the man, and then fell on Ye Qianran while tossing and turning. At this moment, they both froze for a while.

    Liu Ruyan felt a very familiar breath, while Yi Feixuan felt it very clearly, her heartbeat was also beating, and it gradually accelerated, keeping in line with the strange movement, and her expression was unavoidably dull.

    "Let''s go..."

    At this time, the man pulled Ye Qianran who was full of helplessness and walked up, um, in order to have a good performance, he once again betrayed Ye Qianran gorgeously...

 Chapter 932

    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Qianran was dragged out by the man.

    Ye Qianran was completely melancholy. It would be very difficult for him to run away in this situation, but it didn''t matter. He could feel the eyes of Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan focusing on him. They should also have some guesses.

    As long as he takes the initiative to say it, maybe he can pass it.

    After he was pulled out, Ye Qianran glanced around, seeing everyone''s strange looks, Ye Qianran smiled dryly at this moment, then looked at Yi Feixuan and said, "Master, hello, Protector is good!" After speaking, he blinked at the two of them.

    Yi Feixuan was startled, bit her lower lip lightly, feeling the change in her heart, it really was this villain.

    Seeing that familiar look, Liu Ruyan''s expression also flashed a glance, and her heart was also confirmed at this moment...

    But how did Ye Qianran become like this?

    "master?"

    Yi Feixuan raised her brows at this time, and then said with a smile: "You are Ye Qianran, the one I took in recently!"

    "Ye Qianran?"

    When Bai Xiangxun heard the name, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, with a slightly disbelieving expression.

    In fact, she doesn''t know when she started to be very sensitive to the name Ye Qianran, maybe it started from the Fenglei City family.

    But she took a look at Ye Qianran and found that it was not the same as what she knew later, but she was not sure, because every time she saw Ye Qianran, it would give people a different feeling.

    Maybe the name will be repeated, but he thinks the chances are not too high...

    So at this moment, a pair of eyes are also looking at Ye Qianran seriously.

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up when he heard Yi Feixuan''s words, and his heart was full of admiration. It really is a very tacit understanding. In addition, Yi Feixuan said this, which can be regarded as a reconfirmation to him, but according to his So, do you need to confirm this?

    When he was thinking like this, he also said directly: "Can I run for the election?"

    "Of course!" Yi Feixuan nodded and said, "Just let me see your exact strength!"

    After finishing speaking, there was a smile on her face at this time. She really did not expect that Ye Qianran would appear here, and after the previous temptation, she was even more certain in her heart.

    In addition, since Ye Qianran was able to appear here, his strength must be very good, otherwise, he would not have come to where he is today, let alone come here.

    Ye Qianran nodded, and amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, the elegant figure also landed on the platform, and the outstanding temperament also made many people show strange colors, especially the women present, some of them had rosy faces Standing up, seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes were slightly burning.

    Such a handsome person, if his performance is still very good, wouldn''t he be too handsome?

    "Which sister will come first!" Ye Qianran glanced around, and said slowly with the corners of his mouth raised.

    "It really is this villain!" Liu Ruyan wrinkled her nose at this time, but her eyes also showed a happy color at this time.

    "Well, let me come!"

    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded, and then a figure also came to the battle stage at this time, and after looking at Ye Qianran at this time, his face also turned slightly red.

    "Let''s start!" Yi Feixuan didn''t want to waste any more time, so she chose to start right now.

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran did not move, but let the woman make a move first.

    The strength of the woman is also very good, she has the strength of the shot, but with a little restraint, Ye Qianran naturally felt it, and the space rippled out amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, and then also greeted her at this time. up.

    The sudden contact does not have such a strong impact, but it is really strange that a man and a woman are fighting suddenly.

    Ye Qianran smiled all over her face. The overall strength of the woman in front of her is still very good, but she is still a little restrained. If she cultivates well in the future, her development will definitely be very good.

    And he is facing a woman now, so he doesn''t want to play domineering, relying on the characteristics of space to transfer, delay, the power of heaven and earth surges from time to time, you come and go, it gives people the feeling... This is Are you fighting?

    Yi Feixuan originally wanted to see Ye Qianran''s strength, but what is it now?

    But she didn''t speak at this time, and waited patiently...

    With the passage of time, Ye Qianran also felt that he couldn''t go on like this anymore, relying on his body skills and divine sense, he gently let go of the woman in a confrontation, it felt like a woman voluntarily admitting defeat.

    And the woman was also at a loss after falling down, and then raised her head to look at Ye Qianran, but she met a pair of smiling eyes, and her face turned rosy again...

    Then two people came up again, and he sent them down with this method. In the meantime, his strength was not exposed, and winning the game was very peaceful...

    "The last person!"

    The corner of Yi Feixuan''s mouth turned up, and her eyes fell on one person. She was a female disciple under the Second Elder before, and she was very powerful. She should be able to force something out of Ye Qianran, right?

    Under the influence of Hu Xiao''s body, a woman landed in front of Ye Qianran at this time, she was also good looking, with a simple and elegant temperament, judging from the surging Wu Yuan, it gave people a different feeling.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and looked serious at this moment, but of course he had nothing to be afraid of, and in the end he didn''t have any problems at all.

    "let''s start!"

    At this time, Yi Feixuan said a simple sentence, and after the words fell, a dazzling light surged from the woman''s body, her aura rose little by little at this time, and her expression became extremely serious.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, his spiritual thoughts surged irregularly, and his innate power was also fluctuating at this time, giving people a slightly different feeling...

    "Om..."

    A surging sound sounded, the woman spread her right hand, and a long sword appeared in her hand at this time, accompanied by the floating of fierce breath, countless sword shadows also galloped towards Ye Qianran at this time, the speed was very fast quick.

    Ye Qianran originally planned to face it, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his head, showing a strange expression...

    "what happened?"

    Everyone was taken aback when they saw Ye Qianran raised his head. Isn''t this a death sentence?

    "Little black?"

    After Ye Qianran felt the connection, a strange feeling emerged, and at this moment he also felt the sweeping of the fierce aura. Looking back, a sword light had already arrived in front of his eyes, but it was too late to dodge, his eyes floated, Spiritual thoughts surged out in the stabbing...

    In his super divine sense, the sword also stopped in front of his eyes, the long black hair fluttered, and the people around were stunned at the same time, what''s going on?

 Chapter 933

    "how could be?"

    The woman was stunned at this moment, she felt the most clearly at this moment, the sword in her hand really stopped completely at this moment, and she couldn''t move forward even a little.

    Looking at Ye Qianran with fluttering long hair, the woman looked astonished. How did Ye Qianran do it?

    And the two of them felt like time stood still.

    "what happened?"

    The faces of the onlookers were full of surprise at this moment, completely confused.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were also full of doubts, did the woman stop there? But the weird thing is that they felt the woman''s Wu Yuan still surging there, and the feeling was very strong.

    Just when everyone was surprised, there was a whistling sound, and when they looked up, they found a sword galloping towards it.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Everyone was taken aback, what''s the matter?

    When everyone was curious, the speed of the sword slowed down at this time. When it came to them, it galloped directly towards Ye Qianran, and finally stopped hovering around Ye Qianran.

    "It really is him..."

    Looking at Ye Qianran at this time, Cheng Yuling''s expression inevitably changed a bit, and finally heaved a dark sigh, with some ripple-like fluctuations in his heart.

    It has to be said that Ye Qianran at this time is very dazzling no matter where he goes, and Ye Qianran''s changes at this time and the previous comparison have once again shown a huge change.

    Recalling the scene just now, it should not be that the woman stopped there, but because Ye Qianran forced her to stop there.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and could feel Tianzhu''s extremely excited mood. Turning his head, his eyes fell on the woman''s body, his restrained spiritual thoughts surged, and his body staggered at this moment...

    But the woman followed Ye Qianran''s strength and directly hit the air. When he turned his head, a sword appeared in Ye Qianran''s hand, and that sword was galloping from a distance earlier. sword.

    "What kind of sword is that?"

    Everyone''s gazes were curious at this time, and it was a sword flying from a distance, giving the impression that it was a very spiritual existence.

    The woman looked at the sword in Ye Qianran''s hand with a solemn expression. It was very strange just now, and she also understood that Ye Qianran''s strength might be really powerful, but now that she used the sword, she might be even more powerful. Be strong.

    When her expression became solemn, she was stunned for a moment, because the sword disappeared into Ye Qianran''s body in a stream of light, and her eyes fell on her again.

    "what''s the situation?"

    When everyone was curious, there was an ear-piercing whistle in the distance, and two figures were suspended in the air. At this time, an old man said: "Elder Seven, have you ever seen a sword flying over!"

    After the old man finished speaking, almost everyone present focused their eyes on Ye Qianran.

    Yi Feixuan didn''t quite understand what was going on, and suddenly she didn''t know how to answer...

    Ye Qianran also noticed Yi Feixuan''s expression, his eyes fluttered, and he raised his voice immediately: "Seniors, this is my sword!"

    After hearing this, the two of them focused their eyes on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    Ye Qianran also understood something at this moment, spread out his right hand, and Xiao Hei reappeared.

    "Why did your sword fly back from the outside world?" The old man who understood had a surprised look on his face. They were guarding them, and during the guarding, a sword suddenly came in, so they chased after them.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "My sword is an innate thing with a very strong spirituality. I put it outside before, but now I need to call it back!"

    The people present were amazed at the same time, what about such a strange sword? They have never heard of it.

    The two old men looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to make a choice at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s body reveals strangeness everywhere, which makes them a little unpredictable. If the sword is in the Tongtian Pavilion, then there is no problem when it reaches Ye Qianran, but this sword directly passed through the space barrier , to what extent is this spirituality?

    At this time, Yi Feixuan''s expression fluctuated, and she raised her head and said, "You two guarding elders, he is my new disciple. If there is any problem, I will bear it myself!"

    After hearing this, the eyes of the two old men fell on Yi Feixuan, they looked at each other and finally said: "In that case, let''s leave for now!" After speaking, they galloped out at the same time.

    Yi Feixuan looked at the backs of the two, and also exhaled lightly. When she turned her head, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again. Why does this villain provoke trouble everywhere?

    Ye Qianran also noticed Yi Feixuan''s eyes and smiled dryly, but didn''t say anything more at this time.

    "Okay, let''s continue the game!"

    Yi Feixuan said something briefly at this time, and after she finished speaking, all the people present landed on the battle stage at the same time, and the eyes that looked at Ye Qianran couldn''t help being weird again.

    At this time, the woman concentrated on Ye Qianran and snorted coldly, the sword in her right hand trembled at this moment, and stabbed directly at Ye Qianran.

    Tricky and fierce burst out at the same time.

    Ye Qianran gave her a strong feeling, but she would not give up easily, so when thinking about it, the strength in her hand became even more astonishing and terrifying...

    Ye Qianran naturally also felt the powerful aura, the surge of divine sense, the power of heaven and earth surged out of his body again, the figure rushed up at this time, and at the same time a fierce aura surged from his body, the sword The divine seal suddenly appeared at this time.

    The people below became interested at this time, because Ye Qianran was facing each other head-on at this time. Although he didn''t hold a weapon, he didn''t lose the slightest in the confrontation. People are amazed.

    "What kind of strength has this villain reached now?"

    Yi Feixuan originally thought that the woman would test something out of Ye Qianran, but she was disappointed because Ye Qianran was still very calm.

    No matter what level the woman surged Wu Yuan to, he could perfectly control it, so it became unpredictable for a while.

    "have no idea!"

    Liu Ruyan also shook her head at this time, her soul-stirring beautiful eyes moved, and the memory of the first time she and Ye Qianran met appeared in her mind, compared to the moment, the gap is really big...

    It''s no wonder she''s never been sure if it''s Ye Qianran...

    But... If you were still hesitant before, then you are really very sure now, because the first time you met Ye Qianran, he just got the dzi bead...

 Chapter 934

    "I surrender¡­¡­"

    After a long stalemate, the woman frowned, and finally couldn''t help but speak out.

    It''s not an option to go on like this, and Ye Qianran gave her a very strong feeling, so she finally chose to admit defeat.

    Although a little reconciled, it can only be so.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he was really embarrassed to fight hard against his sister, so he had to do so.

    And the woman in front of her is quite strong, if she is sent directly like before, it may hurt her, so she can only wait for time.

    So at this time, the woman conceded defeat, and he was relieved.

    "Well, the next one is the battle of candidates for outstanding disciples!"

    Yi Feixuan glanced at Ye Qianran with a smile and said, "Can you persist? If you can, the competition will continue!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran raised her head, her eyes fell on Yi Feixuan, she looked at him with her eyes, she seemed to understand her meaning, she shrugged helplessly, and finally nodded slightly in agreement: "Yes, yes of!"

    After hearing this, Yi Feixuan nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, now there are six candidates in total, and three of them will be selected. Let''s proceed in a round-robin competition! Who will challenge him?"

    After the voice fell, a woman jumped up first.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows after seeing it, feeling the coldness, his eyes narrowed slightly, isn''t this woman the one under the second elder?

    He has also seen the strength, which hides a lot of strength, but he is nothing. Although his current strength is not very strong, but at the elder level, he should have no problem dealing with it.

    After all, he is now at the level of Broken Soul...

    And the woman came up at this time, proving that the challenge mentality is also very strong...

    "let''s start!"

    Yi Feixuan was not talking nonsense at this time, she simply said something, her eyes were floating, and it was impossible to tell from that expression what she was thinking.

    The fierce aura surged at this time, and when Wu Yuan rose up, a palpitating aura spread out.

    Obviously, after learning about Ye Qianran''s strength, he is not prepared to keep his hand now.

    Sensing the woman''s aura, Ye Qianran''s expression was also startled, his smile gradually subsided, and his eyes gradually became serious.

    It is indeed quite strong. In this case, you should be careful. If you stumble, it will be really bad.

    The atmosphere gradually became tense, and there was a feeling of tension...

    "Whoosh..."

    It was at this time that the woman took the lead to make a move, and her powerful aura surged and tumbling, blooming like fireworks.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes turned at this moment and he rushed forward without hesitation. When the two of them intersected, two strands of spiritual power surged up at this moment.

    "This feels a little interesting!"

    After the people present saw it, many people showed strange expressions.

    Two figures, one purple and one white, kept interlacing, the sound of air tearing, and the surging Wu Yuan were all enough to witness the fierceness of this battle.

    It was indeed intense, but it didn''t achieve what they wanted. It always felt a little depressed, and there was no feeling of complete release.

    After the two fought against each other for a quarter of an hour, they separated at this moment amidst a roar.

    The woman''s right foot was on the ground, and when her body was sliding towards the back, her right hand spread out at this moment, and a long sword appeared in her hand at this moment.

    The sudden fierce energy also surged at this time...

    When Wu Yuan swallowed, strange spiritual power emerged at this moment, and the next moment there was a bang, and the hot meaning bloomed at this moment.

    The Wu Yuan all over the woman''s body turned into flames during the surge at this moment, giving people a strange feeling.

    "The power of blood?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, it was the first time he had seen such blood power.

    When he was thinking like this, he saw the woman''s Wuyuan mobilizing crazily at this moment, and the next moment there was a whistling sound, and with a flick of the sword in his hand, a flaming blade shot up into the sky, directly towards Ye Qianran The direction roared away.

    "Well, that''s what makes it interesting!"

    The people around also knew what was missing after seeing it. That''s right, the power of the blood, it''s not an exaggeration to warm up before, and the current battle is probably just beginning.

    Ye Qianran looked at the whistling sword blade, and his expression became completely solemn. He indeed has some strength, and it seems that he can''t do without using some strength.

    With his right hand spread out, when Wind Howl was also blooming at this time, a dazzling blue light soared into the sky at this time...

    When the feeling of coldness spreads at this time, the original heat is suddenly refreshed at this time.

    "this¡­¡­"

    The people around were stunned at the same time, is Ye Qianran''s blood like this? Can Moo Won be fully rendered?

    "Dual blood?"

    The man who had been chatting with Ye Qianran before was stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, the power of Ye Qianran''s blood seems to be space...

    The color of amazement emerged, and it was no wonder that he was accepted by the Seventh Elder as an exception. With such a talent, he indeed possessed this capital.

    When the power of the profound ice completely surged and came into contact with the red spiritual power, a terrifying collision spread at this moment.

    In the process of spreading, the two rushed towards each other at the same time, and suddenly the level of spiritual power surged...

    "I haven''t seen this villain for so long, I never thought that this villain would be so powerful!" Yi Feixuan couldn''t help but say it at this moment.

    Liu Ruyan also nodded slightly, judging from the degree of Ye Qianran''s mobilization, she should still have some reservations.

    She is also very curious at this time, what level of Ye Qianran''s current strength has reached, and watching the battle between the two, she can''t help but look forward to it.

    After a stalemate for a long time, the bodies of the two were completely separated. At this time, the woman let out a low cry, interlaced her hands, and a strange mysterious seal emerged, and then hid in the surging space.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of doubts at this time, what was the situation, and at this moment his expression suddenly fluctuated, he looked up and looked around, and found that the spiritual power spreading around him was surging wildly at this moment, and the next moment, It was as if a pile of dry firewood was ignited in an instant, and the scorching heat surged completely.

    Ye Qianran was completely in the sea of ??flames.

    And the flames swept through very quickly, baring their teeth and claws, like beasts of prey rushing towards him.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment, and the surge of spiritual power was used again. This technique is extremely strange...

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was wrapped in flames, the woman couldn''t help but turn a little cold. Is there any way for Ye Qianran to resist now?

    You must know that the power of this set of exercises is to recycle the spiritual power. First, it is fast, and second, because it surges out, it is almost uncontrollable, so it is also wild, and because of its large range, Ye Qianran had no choice but to face it.

    She didn''t intend to use this move at first, but Ye Qianran''s strength is too strong, and the blood also has the power of black ice, there is a little restraint between the two.

    And she naturally didn''t want to admit defeat, so she also used such an attack at this time...

    The people around were shocked by the powerful skills, but they had never seen this kind of skills on a woman before, so they were lucky to be able to see them this time.

    So can Ye Qianran in the flames break through?

    And such a powerful technique, even if Ye Qianran can break through, the loss is probably very huge. Even if it is done under such circumstances, I am afraid it will be easily defeated by the woman, so everything in front of me is almost a foregone conclusion. .

    Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan frowned at the same time, with somewhat worried expressions on their faces. Under such circumstances, can Ye Qianran do it?

    They were also very worried, but to put it bluntly, they still didn''t know much about Ye Qianran at this time.

    Perhaps there is only one person in the field who is the most calm, and that is Bai Xiangxun.

    Because she has seen Ye Qianran''s shot, and it has been a while since now.

    She didn''t believe that Ye Qianran''s strength hadn''t increased in any way during this period of time.

    Although the woman''s attack is indeed very powerful, even if Ye Qianran''s power doesn''t increase in any way, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with it, right?

    While she was thinking, the surging flame shrank suddenly at this moment, and then a dazzling blue light lit up in the center.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The howling sounded like a dragon''s chant at this moment, and the next moment, the blue light that soared into the sky completely bloomed at this moment, and directly opened the flame again. Under the surge, everyone was shocked at this moment, because they saw it at the same time. A wandering dragon swept across.

    Ye Qianran''s figure also floated out at this time.

    The whole body is wrapped in blue spiritual power, and the long hair and the black eyes seem to be colored by blue, and they also turn blue, looking very elegant and domineering with unspeakable evil charm.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and when his eyes were floating, the divine sense surged again, and the surging blue surged again, which almost covered the entire battle platform in an instant, and the flames were extinguished in an instant, completely suppressed.

    When the blue divine dragon wandered and circled, its figure gradually grew bigger, hovering around Ye Qianran, the visual impact was even more astonishing.

    "What strength has he reached now?"

    Yi Feixuan finally couldn''t help but speak out, because she still saw Ye Qianran''s ease, could it be that this villain is still hiding his strength?

    Liu Ruyan also had the same thought as her, and she thought the same way.

    Since Ye Qianran can break through easily, there must be something hidden. The other thing is the surging divine sense. Although she is a little restrained at this time, it still makes her feel unfathomable.

    "He really is stronger!"

    Bai Xiangxun bit her lower lip tightly, and her eyes were a little strange. Since she was in the land of Xuanya, she worked hard to practice hard, trying to shorten the distance between herself and Ye Qianran, because she was also very unwilling, but Now she still feels powerless...

    Because Ye Qianran showed it at this time, I am afraid it is still the tip of the iceberg, right? In addition, that relaxed expression is not on display at all...

    Bitterness emerges, and the gap is really getting bigger and bigger...

 Chapter 935

    "how could be!"

    The woman was completely shocked when she saw the dazzling blue light, her face was full of shock and astonishment.

    She guessed that Ye Qianran might be hiding his strength, but she didn''t expect that there was so much hidden in Ye Qianran''s body.

    And he could see that Ye Qianran''s mobilization at this time was done without the assistance of exercises, that is to say, he had completely mobilized his spiritual power.

    From this point, it is not difficult to see how big the gap between the two is.

    When the blue covered the entire battle platform, the surging heat on the woman''s body was completely suppressed.

    There was a little unwillingness in her eyes. Among the younger generation, she would not admire anyone except the internal disciples. She really wanted to resist, but at this time she really was powerless to do so.

    "I surrender¡­¡­"

    She is also not a person who likes to moji. Now that he knew the real gap, he never pestered him. Instead, he chose to keep it and prepare for the battle later, because she still wanted to stay, and she must not lose the big here. up.

    The woman''s voice was not too loud, and the people around could hear it very clearly, and immediately felt that this choice was very wise.

    Ye Qianran''s performance at this time has exceeded certain expectations...

    Ye Qianran naturally also heard the woman''s voice and shrugged helplessly. At this time, the surge of spiritual thoughts subsided, but the blue light was still blooming and surging on his body, giving people the feeling that it was still full of dazzling.

    "Next!"

    Yi Feixuan said something with a smile at this moment.

    After the words fell, a figure came to the battle stage again, and after appearing, the aura of his body also surged out at this time.

    After all, Ye Qianran persisted for such a long time, it must have been exhausted, maybe she could win, but after the start, she found that her thoughts were naive again, no matter how hard she tried, Ye Qianran Qian Ran could deal with it extremely easily, but under such circumstances, he could only actively choose to admit defeat.

    At this time, Ye Qianran did not choose to step down. Now that this kind of thing has come to this point, it should be fairer, let everyone have a chance, and save time.

    There were more than a dozen candidates for female disciples, seeing that Ye Qianran didn''t step down, and when they got to the back, some people had already admitted defeat and stepped down directly. Like this, the result of the competition may also be selected today.

    Two hours later, that is, around three o''clock in the afternoon, there was only one candidate female disciple left, and that was Bai Xiangxun, who had never been on stage.

    Bai Xiangxun seemed to understand something, sighed again, and jumped onto the battle stage at this time.

    When Ye Qianran saw Bai Xiangxun, his expression changed. The last time the two fought against each other, it seemed that they were in Fenglei City. Looking back now, I realize that time passed quickly.

    Bai Xiangxun also has the same feeling, and her feeling is the most profound. When she was in Fenglei City, Ye Qianran was still a well-known waste in the entire city. What about now? She was considered to be beyond the reach of the geniuses in the entire city.

    "We meet again!" Bai Xiangxun said slowly.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated after hearing Bai Xiangxun''s words, and then smiled and said: "You are more mature than before, and you look better!"

    "Thanks!"

    Bai Xiangxun had a strange expression, and then put a smile on his face and said: "But I think you have changed the most. In less than two years, no matter your strength or appearance, people don''t know you well. Yes! Some of them I really wonder, are you still that Ye Qianran?"

    "Hey, what do you think?" Ye Qianran looked at her with a smile on his lips.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s sudden expression, Bai Xiangxun was really taken aback, and then said: "I really can''t see through you now..."

    "Ha ha!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran burst out laughing and said, "I''m still me, I''ve never changed..." He said with a very relaxed expression, the two of them looked like good friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years , Immediately said: "To be honest, I still want to thank you at that time. If it weren''t for your stimulation at that time, I don''t think I would have come to where I am today!"

    Bai Xiangxun naturally knew the meaning of Ye Qianran''s words. If it was her previous character, she might be really angry, but now, she was very calm, and said immediately: "Really, then should you Invitation?"

    "No problem! It''s fine if your current husband doesn''t mind!" Ye Qianran said again with a smile.

    The two of you talked to each other, and the people around you who heard it became a little confused. Did the two of you know each other before?

    When the people around thought this way, Ye Qian''s next sentence became even more intriguing. It seems that the relationship between the two is not simple.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan also looked at each other at this time, their expressions were also full of doubts, almost two years, Fenglei City? Could it be that the two were from the same city before?

    When everyone was wondering, Bai Xiangxun said at this moment: "No, he knows you too, because he also watched when we broke up the engagement!"

    The simple voice fell, and everyone present was stunned at the same time, engagement?

    Could it be that the two were unmarried couples before?

    At this time, before associating with the words, I found that the taste inside was even more reminiscent. What is the reason for the two of them?

    "Let''s get started, I was defeated by you once in Fenglei City, this time I will try my best to defeat you!" Bai Xiangxun spoke again, her expression became completely serious at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he nodded immediately: "Well, I also want to know what strength you have reached now!"

    Bai Xiangxun nodded slightly, she also wants to prove herself now, maybe she is not as strong as Ye Qianran, maybe she will lose the game, but she is really working hard.

    Taking a deep breath, her expression became completely serious at this moment...

    "let''s start!"

    Yi Feixuan saw that the aura of the two was also surging at this time, and she didn''t let the game start directly without talking nonsense.

    Bai Xiangxun was selected from the land of Xuanya, and her strength is very strong, and the power of her blood is also very special. I am afraid that Ye Qianran really needs to use some of her strength this time, otherwise she would not be Bai Xiangxun''s opponent at all.

    "Buzz!"

    A surging sound sounded, Bai Xiangxun spread out his right hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand, and when he clenched it tightly, his momentum soared crazily at this time.

    The soft long hair fluttered at this time, and under the serious expression, suddenly gave people a completely different feeling, it really seemed to be a different person...

 Chapter 936

    "call¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran exhaled, feeling the state of Bai Xiangxun at this time, and his spiritual thoughts also surged at this time.

    He understands the blood of Bai Xiangxun, and his spiritual power has changed qualitatively. Every impact is higher than the last one.

    That is to say, under the premise of the cultivation method, the bursts are more rapid than the waves.

    Moreover, the qualitative change of spiritual power is still the existence before. He really doesn''t know what level it has reached now, but it should be very terrifying.

    Pressure, he definitely has pressure, and because of his uncertainty, his divine sense has been improving.

    When the aura of the two reached a certain level, Bai Xiangxun moved at this moment, and just as he was moving, a powerful Wuyuan storm broke out suddenly with him as the center.

    And in a short period of time, the covered area unexpectedly reached several feet.

    The pervasive coercion made all the onlookers stunned at the same time.

    In fact, we all know that Bai Xiangxun was selected from the place of Xuanya, and his strength should be very good, but at this moment, it looks like he has a good temperament?

    May I ask, besides the direct disciples of Tongtian Pavilion, who else can achieve such horror?

    When everyone was thinking like this, the madness broke out again, and the feeling at that moment made the surroundings unavoidably surge, as if it was an earthquake-like feeling.

    Ye Qianran stood there, allowing the spiritual power to change like this, but his body remained motionless, still watching Bai Xiangxun closely.

    "Whoosh..."

    Under the absolute speed, a vague figure looms...

    "Chengtian Sword Seal..."

    A cold voice sounded at this time, and suddenly the surging Wu Yuan gathered at this moment, and when it suddenly condensed, a suffocating and suppressed sharp breath surged out.

    "Chi..."

    When everyone was shocked, under the violent storm of Wu Yuan, a sword light several feet long shot out suddenly, and shot directly in Ye Qianran''s direction.

    The speed of the sword light was very fast, and Ye Qianran was also shocked when he saw it, and because the speed was too fast, he had no choice but to surge up his spiritual thoughts.

    And when he touched it, he couldn''t help being stunned again, and then the shock seemed to appear in the words.

    After contacting him, he realized that the spiritual power is really powerful, tricky, fierce, and even has extreme strength...

    Seeing that he was in front of him, Ye Qianran''s divine sense surged at this moment, and under the resistance of the violent divine sense, the sword glow surged past his body.

    At the moment of interlacing, the hairs on Ye Qianran''s body stood on end, really strong.

    Bai Xiangxun was not surprised either, if Ye Qianran was defeated so easily, it would be boring.

    The sword in his hand trembled at this moment, as if there was a spirituality. During the surge, it flickered out again, and then several illusory shadows swept towards Ye Qianran at the same time, and partly bypassed and swept towards Ye Qianran''s back .

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it clearly. She had no choice but to open her phoenix eyes at this moment. In the next moment, she tapped her toes, and instead of directly responding, she chose to dodge.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Qian seemed to disappear in an instant, but when he appeared, he was already more than ten meters away.

    "Chi..."

    When everyone was amazed, those sword lights swept towards Ye Qianran again like maggots on tarsal bones.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly. He really didn''t expect it to be like this. It was probably a means of Yu Jian. It seemed that he couldn''t do without facing it.

    With a cold snort, the rich blue light surged at this moment, and immediately waved, and a sudden spiritual power swept up at this moment.

    "boom!"

    When the two turmoil broke out, Ye Qianran''s body shook slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect the power contained in the sword seal to be so amazing.

    "Burst!"

    Just when the sword light was about to disappear, a cold shout rang out again, and the sword shadows were surging and divided again, and then densely packed sword lights swept towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and a hint of solemnity emerged. Under the perception of divine sense, he could clearly feel the trickiness and texture of each sword light, which was very real.

    Such denseness is even more chilling.

    Ye Qianran finally couldn''t help spreading out his right hand, the ice sword was suspended at this moment, and when the roaring dragon chant sounded at this moment, a dazzling blue light bloomed at this moment.

    Yu Jian Jue is also surging.

    It was not in vain that he stayed at the giant sword gate for so long.

    Under the burst of blue light, the ice sword suddenly changed extremely huge, and it lay directly in front of him.

    Such a scene once again stunned the people around, such a big sword, how did it do it?

    Bai Xiangxun also frowned slightly. She really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to use this method. When the sword light and the ice sword intersected, the majestic Wu Yuan radiated again, and the mysterious seal surged again. There was a whistling sound, and the jade hand spread out, gently tap...

    "Heavenly Sacred Finger..."

    After the three simple words fell, there was a piercing whistle, and then a terrifying beam of light burst towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran felt the terrifying force, and his expression was shocked again. Bai Xiangxun''s attack was so terrifying.

    In addition, Bai Xiangxun''s trick is also at the right time.

    If he pulls out to dodge now, he must take back the ice sword, then he will completely face the dense sword light, but if he persists, then he will face the terrifying finger.

    At this time, he needs to make the most perfect judgment...

    He didn''t dodge anything, but the triangular blade with binocular eyes suddenly spun at this time, and when the strange spiritual power surged, he forcibly broke down the strength of that finger, and at the same time spread his hands, a mysterious seal Emerging at this time, immediately, the sword intent of the second level emerged at this time.

    "Sword God Seal, Zhan Tian!"

    The sound of cold drinking sounded, Ye Qianran flexed his right hand, and swiped out suddenly, accompanied by the gathering of the power of heaven and earth, the same shuddering sharpness appeared at this time, and then a sword light surged at this time, and directly chopped up .

    "Tear..."

    When the ear-piercing whistling surged, that finger and that sword perfectly collided together, accompanied by a surge of spiritual power, the surrounding space rippled like ripples, from here it is not ugly Come out, how terrible the attacks of the two of them have reached.

    Feeling the fluctuation, under Ye Qianran''s phoenix eyes, his spiritual power disappeared quickly...

    At this time, he is still very lucky, fortunately his strength has increased a lot during this time, otherwise, he would really be worried about facing Bai Xiangxun at this time.

    In fact, he still has a lot of hole cards, but he can''t use them now.

    He is already high-profile at this time, and he must not continue to be high-profile here. There is only one reason. This is Tongtian Pavilion. He and Songwei have a lot of grievances, and there are some conspiracy hidden here. If it is dismantled at the time, it is definitely not a small problem.

    It might even implicate Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan, these are not what he wants to see.

    When he was thinking like this, his eyes narrowed slightly, his divine sense surged again, the ice sword surged, and the whole body was suspended again, and then the violent blue light bloomed, and when he waved it, he resisted the sword light one after another, and he After doing all this, Bingjian shrunk at this time, pulled back and kept a certain distance from Bai Xiangxun.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran handled everything with ease, Bai Xiangxun couldn''t help but secretly sighed.

    He saw Ye Qianran''s battle in the place of Xuanya very clearly. From the first battle, Xuan Zongwei won the battle perfectly. Maybe she really couldn''t figure out the trump card that was shown. For a while, she couldn''t help but loosen, but in the end she still bit her lower lip.

    She wants to prove herself, Ye Qianran may be working hard, and she is the same.

    Strange spiritual power surged around, but the power of the blood was activated at this moment, and the surge of that moment felt like a tsunami, with waves higher than waves...

    "this¡­¡­"

    The people present were amazed at the same time after watching, is the battle going to be escalated again?

    Ye Qianran paid more attention to it, and it seemed true that none of Bai Xiangxun had used his blood power, and now he could feel that strange characteristic.

    A look of melancholy emerged, didn''t Bai Xiangxun force him?

    throw in the towel?

    At this time, two words appeared in his mind, but he felt that it was very inappropriate. To do so was considered disrespectful to others. Could it be possible to really explode?

    When he thought of this, the aura of Bai Xiangxun''s body soared again, and under that blood, the surge was even more terrifying, it was really like a storm, and the tearing force was astonishingly terrifying .

    "What a powerful bloodline!"

    Many people present exclaimed, they really did not expect such a beautiful and beautiful woman to possess such terrifying bloodline power, her aura and martial essence would definitely double...

    "It seems that I really want to find a way!"

    Seeing that Bai Xiangxun''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, Ye Qianran''s heart really trembled. If he really uses other things, it may be very bad for Bai Xiangxun, because it will definitely cause her a terrible consumption of Wu Yuan, then This time I lost again, next time, wouldn''t it be time to say goodbye to the outstanding disciple.

    Although he and Bai Xiangxun had a lot of ties before, after all, the two had some connections before, and they were both outside and came from the same place, so he should have taken care of them.

    So what kind of method can keep Bai Xiangxun''s strength and make her feel his respect?

    That''s an explosion, that''s right, an explosion, to the point where he can be on par with Bai Xiangxun, and with a one-time hard resistance consumption, he can accidentally fall under the battle stage...

    Maybe Bai Xiangxun will guess something, even if she really guesses it, she should understand it, right?

 Chapter 937

    "Buzz!"

    When the force of tearing was rampant at this time, the force of tearing distorted the space, and the terrifying scene was really shocking.

    Ye Qianran secretly smacked her tongue as she watched, her throat moved, is this woman so powerful?

    In fact, it is not difficult to see from this point that the qualitative change of Bai Xiangxun''s spiritual power has reached a very terrifying height, because he can feel his divine sense very clearly at this time.

    If he also turned up his hole card, he would definitely be able to deal with it, but he couldn''t, so when his face was full of helplessness, he took a deep breath, and when his eyes surged, the terrifying mental power was completely released at this time.

    Although he was released, he was controlled within the battle arena. His purpose of doing so was actually very simple, that is to let Bai Xiangxun know that he was also working hard.

    The phoenix eye changed extremely dazzlingly at this time. When the violent divine sense surged crazily in the platform, the blue light completely bloomed, and then a blue dragon roared out.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The roar of the dragon roared at this moment, and Bai Xiangxun bit her lower lip tightly, because she could feel it very clearly on the battlefield, and the coercion also made her body tremble, her face was full of astonishment And surprise, the gap, the gap between them is absolutely huge.

    However, he was also under pressure at this time, clenching his silver teeth, and completely concentrated his attention.

    And when he did this, the qualitative change of spiritual power reached a very, very terrifying state.

    The force of the tearing was even more terrifying, and the swaying appearance gave people the feeling that it was supporting...

    A pair of jade hands was raised at this time, at this time Bai Xiangxun''s hands were interlaced, and they were sealed at this time, and the qualitatively violent Wu Yuan, under the evolution of kung fu, gave people the feeling that it was really terrifying to the extreme.

    Especially when the sealing was completed, the ear-piercing voice was heard completely at this time...

    "Qualitative storm!"

    The simple four words came out of Bai Xiangxun''s mouth, and as the voice fell, the spiritual storm surrounding her suddenly shrank, and there was a little sense of calm in an instant, and after the calm, that really It''s crazy...

    The unbelievable tearing crazily swept through at this time, and the people outside the battle stage retreated at the same time, and while retreating, their eyes were also looking at the spiritual storm at the same time.

    The whistling was frenzied, and the barking sound made one''s scalp tingle...

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The blue dragon swam under the background of the blue light, and then shuttled in in an instant. At this time, everyone saw a shocking scene.

    That is a storm rising into the sky mixed with blue light, and a blue dragon swimming in it, it definitely feels a little suffocating.

    "So strong!"

    Yi Feixuan looked at the scene on the battlefield, and couldn''t help but say it at this moment, and what she said was so strong was not only that Ye Qianran also included Bai Xiangxun, the battle between the two was actually already a battle. A great limit has been surpassed, and this limit is also difficult to see among the younger generation.

    Seeing that the blue dragon and the spiritual power were intertwined and becoming more and more unstable, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he said in an instant: "Explosive..."

    A simple voice fell, and a dazzling light shot up into the sky like a volcanic eruption, and the rippling spiritual power swept out crazily.

    People outside the battle arena panicked and retreated quickly at this time, because the spiritual power at this time was too terrifying, and if it was affected, they would definitely suffer certain damage.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were also stunned at this moment. The scene in front of them happened too quickly, and they did not expect such a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, but when they were about to make a move, they were surprised to find that When the surge of spiritual power reached a certain level, it remained at a certain level and did not spread any further.

    "what happened?"

    The two looked at each other at the same time, their faces were full of doubts, and everything at this time was completely incomprehensible.

    At the same time, he raised his head to look at the battle platform, and found that he couldn''t really see it clearly under the strong spiritual power...

    At this moment, a figure retreated at this moment. At this time, the two looked at it at the same time and found that it was Ye Qianran. At this time, their faces were very worried.

    Ye Qianran came out by chance, there must be something wrong, but when they talked and looked around, they found that it was not the case.

    Ye Qianran''s face still looked very relaxed, and they even caught the smile on his face in an instant.

    What does this prove? It proves that Ye Qianran may have released the water on purpose...

    But if the water is really released, it doesn''t have to be so easy. For a while, the two of them had a new understanding of Ye Qianran''s strength.

    It is definitely not simple, but there are still some reservations, and there should be a lot of reservations, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to control such a level.

    When thinking of controlling, the two looked at each other again, and then landed on the battle platform, looking at the spiritual power that did not spread outwards, could it be that Ye Qianran controlled it?

    That''s right, there are no other people here, so maybe the incomprehensible Ye Qianran can do it...

    As time passed, during the rapid release of spiritual power on the battle platform, the strength was quickly cleared. At this time, Bai Xiangxun was standing on the battle platform, her hair looked a little messy, but apart from her pale complexion, there was no other damage.

    But is that pale complexion caused by the consumption of spiritual energy?

    And what about Ye Qianran?

    Everyone glanced around, but did not find Ye Qianran''s figure. They only noticed it when they looked down the battle stage.

    "Did it fail?"

    The people present looked at each other, but they didn''t feel any surprise in the end, because Ye Qianran''s continuous battle for such a long time may have been exhausted, so even the people present who were defeated at this time felt that it was reasonable up.

    Bai Xiangxun was a little dazed at this time, and there was something wrong with her at this time. First of all, when the spiritual power erupted, she was also a little flustered, but at that moment she felt the pulling force. While maintaining her body, It even protected her, although it was subtle, but she felt it very clearly.

    And these are definitely not accidental, they are definitely done by Ye Qianran, thinking that she raised her head and looked at Ye Qianran under the battle stage at this time.

    Ye Qianran naturally also noticed Bai Xiangxun''s eyes, and after smiling, her expression showed sincere admiration.

    Bai Xiangxun is indeed very strong, and he didn''t expect to be able to take such a step. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand and put out his thumb, and the smile on his face deepened...

 Chapter 938

    Bai Xiangxun saw the change in Ye Qianran''s expression and the sincerity revealed, especially when she saw the thumb, a strange color appeared in her heart.

    Although Ye Qianran gave in to her at this time, she was very comfortable in her heart at this time.

    An unspeakable feeling emerged from within.

    Looking back on two years ago, Bai Xiangxun''s heart has been maturing. In fact, if she was really given a chance to come again, she would never regret the marriage again.

    And when she came here, she had never looked down on anyone before.

    She really saw and learned a lot from Ye Qianran.

    That is, don''t underestimate anyone, because everyone is an absolute potential stock under different degrees of stimulation.

    Including this time, she was also very grateful to Ye Qianran, and the expression of gratitude also appeared on her face at this time.

    But to be honest, she also hated it before, she hated so many people in Ye Qianran for humiliating her.

    But looking back now, the harm she caused to a man before was also very huge, but at this time Ye Qianran didn''t hold any grudges against him, and she also felt like an old friend.

    And in the battle just now, she saw the respect a man treats a woman, and the generosity a man treats a woman...

    Very comfortable, very comfortable in my heart, after looking at Ye Qianran again, I also stepped off the battle stage at this time.

    After she went down, Yi Fei''s voice also sounded at this time: "Well, Bai Xiangxun won this game, and besides..."

    Speaking of which, her eyes turned to Ye Qianran at this moment, but at this moment, she met a pair of smiling eyes. When her heart beat slightly accelerated, her face turned red, and then she announced: " Because of Ye Qianran''s strength, he was directly promoted to the ranks of outstanding disciples!"

    After the words fell, no one said anything more, because Ye Qianran''s strength is obvious to all, and being able to become an excellent disciple is absolutely no problem.

    Ye Qianran also breathed a sigh of relief at this time, now it can be regarded as nothing about him, otherwise it would be really fun.

    "Well, the game is at this time..."

    When Yi Feixuan said this, an ear-piercing whistling sound came galloping from a distance, it was an extremely huge figure.

    A pair of huge wings, a pair of legs, and a whole body covered with fine scales, looks extremely gorgeous... mighty, domineering.

    "Dragon Clan!"

    When the people present looked up and saw this scene, their expressions showed shock at the same time...including Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan.

    The two looked at each other at this moment, their expressions were full of puzzlement at this moment, what''s going on? Why did the people from the Dragon Clan come at this time?

    When everyone was full of curiosity, a dazzling light bloomed, and then an old man with long fiery red hair was suspended in the air...

    And when the old man appeared, the violent aura, the irresistible aura surged crazily...

    "What a strong breath!"

    Liu Ruyan said something in amazement at this time, and at this time Yi Feixuan saw a mark between the eyebrows of the old man and then said in amazement: "It is the senior dragon group who guards the dragon tomb..."

    "Well, it''s still the most violent fire dragon clan, what is he doing here?" Liu Ruyan said at this time, his face was full of curiosity at this time, but he didn''t understand what the senior came here. up.

    When everyone was shocked and curious, the old man scanned the audience with a pair of red eyes, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and then the old voice said: "What a strong tribe, little guy, are you from the Dragon Clan? "

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and his expression froze immediately. Damn it, what kind of situation is this? He thought it was all right, why did something happen suddenly again?

    Although he understood that the old man was talking about him, he acted as if he didn''t hear it or see it, well, he wasn''t talking about me, definitely not...

    Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan looked at each other, and a look of surprise emerged at this moment...

    "Little guy, the old man asked you something, why didn''t you answer?" The old man frowned. As a fire dragon, his temper is very hot, and when he saw that he was ignored, his temper suddenly became angry.

    You must know that Tongtian Pavilion has rarely brought dragons here in the past twenty years. He suddenly felt the breath of dragons, so he rushed over quickly, but this junior didn''t care about himself, so he should be taught a lesson.

    Ye Qianran continued to choose to ignore at this time, damn, I want to find him, are you free?

    Immediately shrugged, walked outside as if nothing happened...

    "Junior...you are really arrogant!"

    The red-haired old man let out a chuckle, he was so violent, he was not talking nonsense at the moment, his figure dissipated in an instant, and when he appeared, he was already behind Ye Qianran, and when he spread his right hand, he directly grabbed Ye Qianran. go up.

    Ye Qianran was also very clear about the feeling of suffocation behind her. When her complexion changed slightly, she knew that it would be impossible to dodge. She cursed secretly, and her temper also burst out at this time.

    It was hard for him to be clean, and it was hard for him to rest, but at this moment, this old man popped up, which was really hated, it''s okay for him to leave, and now he rushed forward.

    When the divine sense surged in an instant, he raised his right hand, and a dazzling blue light shot up into the sky, and then he turned around and shot it...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The sound of the explosion was deafening. want. Deaf, when the suffocating spiritual power surged, the red figure also took a few steps back...

    "Is it the ice dragon family?"

    The red-haired old man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "No wonder you are so proud!"

    "Proud of your sister!"

    Ye Qianran uttered a swear word at this time, looked at the old man helplessly and said: "Master, you can go wherever you come from, why don''t you come to me if you have nothing to do!"

    The people around were stunned at the same time, and then their eyes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time. Could it be that the dragon clan came to find Ye Qianran?

    When everyone was amazed, the red-haired old man laughed out loud and said: "What a junior, he is so proud, but you can be proud, the dragon clan is supposed to be proud, but this old man is your elder, you are so proud now. Even ignoring the elders, you should hit... No matter who your grandpa is, let me teach you a lesson first!"

    "Lesson, what a big tone!"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the blood of the Dragon Clan was flowing in his body, he had nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. Now the old man was first finding fault, and now he was teaching a lesson. Provoked out at this time.

    Damn it, it''s a big deal to fight this old man, what the hell, why can''t he run away after a fight...

    When he thought of this, the surge of spiritual thoughts became stronger and stronger. When his eyes were blue, he stretched out his left hand at this moment, and then stretched out his index finger and middle finger at this moment...

    Bend straight, bend straight...

    That feeling... Everyone was petrified in an instant... Is Ye Qianran trying to die? This is so true for a dragon clan...

    And judging from the aura, this Dragon Clan is not simple, I am afraid it is the senior of the Dragon Clan... and at this time, Ye Qianran is provoking a Dragon Clan...

    While everyone was thinking about it, their throats moved at the same time, it would be better to die like this.

    Ye Qianran wasted a lot earlier, not to mention this, even when Ye Qianran was in full bloom, the old man could still kill Ye Qianran with one finger, right?

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The red-haired old man saw Ye Qianran''s actions, and laughed out loud at the same time: "What a junior, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Long Lie!"

    As the voice fell, the palpitating breath spread at this time, and when the red light shot up into the sky at this time, the dragon chant roared, and the right hand spread out, and a fiery red phantom suddenly appeared, and then turned into a huge claw towards Ye Qianran Caught it.

    Ye Qianran also felt the oppressive breath, and the divine sense that reached the level of soul-shattering broke out unreservedly. With a flick of the ice sword in his hand, the Aolong Jue also soared at this time, when the second divine sense entered , a dazzling blue light soared into the sky.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    When the same sound of dragon chant roared, when a blue divine dragon swam, a ten-foot-long sword light smashed towards the old man.

    "What a junior, with some strength..."

    The eyes of the Hongfa old man lit up in an instant, and the red glow surged, and the huge illusory claws suddenly solidified in an instant, and grabbed it with a terrifying whistling...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The dull voice seemed to hit the heart directly, and under that voice, it seemed that the human heartbeat also slowed down by half a beat in an instant.

    When the astonishing power flowed wildly, the red-haired old man snorted coldly, and the huge claws pulled directly with the force of tearing, and suddenly the ten-foot sword light shattered in an instant.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, why is this old man so hung up?

    When he thought of this, he took a breath, and his body galloped out amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts. He didn''t want to run, he was so dissatisfied, but what did the dissatisfaction mean? What does it really represent.

    It represents absolute destructive power. If it continues, the people in the entire square will probably be affected.

    "Hey, do you still want to run?"

    The red-haired old man smiled at this time, stomped his right foot, his whole body was like a cannonball, and he flew into the sky, directly blocking Ye Qianran when he was tossing...

    "Hehe, who wants to run away..."

    Ye Qianran said helplessly at this time, when his eyes were floating, the Aolong Jue soared crazily from the second floor again, and he stopped when he hit the eighth floor directly. At this time, his whole body was covered with gold The scales of his spiritual power, the original long blue hair also turned into golden at this time, including the pair of blue eyes...

    The sudden change and the shock it caused people were astounding and unbelievable. Is this still Ye Qianran?

 Chapter 939

    "What''s going on, isn''t he already dying? Why did he suddenly have such super strength?"

    When the people below saw Ye Qianran''s change, their expressions froze at the same time, and their faces were filled with disbelief.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan looked at each other at this moment, their expressions also full of amazement.

    Sure enough, Ye Qianran has a hole card, and what kind of hole cards will there be besides this?

    When everyone''s expressions showed curiosity, the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand surged more intensely, and the blue color mixed with gold was extremely strange.

    "Huh, the Golden Dragon Clan?"

    The red-haired old man was completely taken aback, then frowned and said: "You are a little weird, could it be that you have dual elements?"

    When the old man said this, the amazed look on his expression became deeper at this moment.

    Ye Qianran glanced at the red-haired old man and said: "There is so much nonsense, if you hit me, you should do it as soon as possible, if you don''t hit me, I will leave!"

    Now because of the surge of dragon blood, he didn''t have the slightest fear of the old man, but now he expressed it more clearly.

    Moreover, the extremely strong fighting spirit was turbulent from the heart, and there was indeed an urge to explode.

    Because apart from the burst of joy in the land of Xuanya, I haven¡¯t had a real joy for a long time, so my heart has been suppressed for a long time. If the old man in front of me leaves obediently at this time, well, then he can relax. Leave, if not, then fight well.

    Now he has also been pulled out, so there is no need to worry about it at this time.

    "Haha, what a junior is really proud!"

    The red-haired old man laughed loudly at this moment, and spread out his right hand. The surging spiritual power was turbulent at this moment, and the momentum also soared crazily in an instant.

    Ye Qianran felt the surging aura of the red-haired old man, and the restlessness in his heart reached the limit, so his eyes also showed a scorching color at this time.

    Seeing the behavior of the red-haired old man at this time, Ye Qianran understood the other party''s thoughts. Since this was the case, he didn''t need to suppress it. Feeling the surge of fusion origin in his body, he held the ice sword tightly in his right hand. The next moment, he took the lead He moved, and directly attacked the red-haired old man.

    The red-haired old man let out a cold snort without using any weapon, and surged with one hand. At this moment, a howling sound like a dragon''s chant sounded, and then burst up crazily mixed with suffocating spiritual power.

    "This feeling..."

    The people present looked at each other, and their expressions became shocked at the same time. It was too strong, really too strong. Although the two were in the air, it gave them the feeling that it was absolutely suppressed.

    "boom!"

    When the terrifying voice soared into the sky at this moment, the dazzling light also bloomed at this moment, and the battle between the two also kicked off at this moment.

    Although Ye Qianran is armed with a weapon, the Dragon Clan is worthy of being a Dragon Clan. Relying on its terrifying body, it perfectly countered. The domineering and tyrannical power deeply shocked everyone.

    Ye Qianran''s face was also full of shock at this time, is this the real horror of the dragon clan?

    It''s a pity, it''s really a pity.

    Although he has the blood of the Dragon Clan, he lacks the terrifying body of the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, his combat power will be even stronger, right?

    When he was thinking this way, the strength of his body also soared crazily at this time. Even so, he could still feel the amazing violent power of the red-haired old man, obviously when he was improving, he was also improving. .

    At this moment, he really had the urge to scold the street...

    It''s really painful, the old man in front of him is playing with him, right?

    Taking a breath, Ye Qianran waved the ice sword, and at this moment his body stepped back, and at the same time, the phoenix eyes opened at this time.

    Just open the phoenix eyes?

    That''s not the case, at this time he also opened the eight doors in his body, from opening the door all the way to the level of the sixth door, the aura surged extremely fiercely in an instant.

    When the soul-shattering level''s spiritual thoughts surged, he focused his eyes on the red-haired old man and said, "Old man, it''s just the beginning, so don''t get too excited!"

    After the voice fell, Ye Qianran''s body disappeared directly at this moment, and the next moment there was a loud bang, what happened?

    When everyone was curious, they saw that the red-haired old man flew upside down at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s figure appeared in the place where the red-haired old man was before.

    "what happened?"

    At this moment, everyone was shocked, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.

    What speed was that just now?

    besides¡­¡­

    Also, did Ye Qianran directly knock the red-haired old man into the air just now?

    At this moment, his throat moved at the same time, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. This... this Ye Qianran is too terrifying, right?

    How could the strength improve so much in an instant? It''s really unbelievable.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan also looked at each other at this time, and at the same time they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. In their view, this was also an unlikely thing to happen.

    After all, how to say, the red-haired old man is also an absolute senior...

    But after thinking about it at this time, I am afraid that the red-haired old man was careless at this time, otherwise such a situation would not have happened, right?

    When everyone was curious, Ye Qianran''s figure disappeared again, and when Ye Qianran''s body disappeared, the loud bang resounded again.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes shifted to the red-haired old man, and their pupils shrank at the same time.

    They all saw the scene, that is, Ye Qianran''s body suddenly appeared on the old man''s expression, and the ice sword in his hand was swallowing terrifying spiritual power at this moment.

    And looking at the old man?

    The red-haired old man caught Ye Qianran''s speed at this moment, and grabbed the ice sword with one hand in an instant.

    "how could be?"

    At this time, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The Dragon Clan is indeed a Dragon Clan, and they are indeed very powerful.

    But Ye Qianran is also really admirable, and you really took a picture of the old man earlier, it is really amazing.

    "What a little guy, the strength just now is really quite big, this speed... Tsk tsk, it''s unbelievable!" At this time, a serious look appeared.

    It was really embarrassing just now, he was actually hit by a junior, if this kind of thing got out, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by his peers?

    Thinking about the embarrassment on his face, the junior in front of him is not at the same level, so he should be more vigilant...

 Chapter 940

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    Is a senior bullying a junior?

    When the red-haired old man just thought of this, three figures appeared like ripples in the space, and then his eyes focused on Ye Qianran and the red-haired old man at the same time.

    "day!"

    At this time, the red-haired old man cursed secretly. When he just thought of this, these three guys actually appeared, but it really made him feel speechless.

    But also because of the appearance of the three of them, his demeanor became more serious.

    Ye Qianran is so young, if he really suffers from Ye Qianran, he will really lose face to his grandma''s house.

    When he thought of this, the whistling like a dragon sounded again, his right hand turned over, and the majestic spiritual power suddenly surged. Ye Qianran grabbed the ice sword and retreated under that force, raised his head and looked at it in surprise. The old man glanced at him and said, "Are you serious? This is the only way to have fun, otherwise it would be too boring!"

    After the words fell, the angry beard of the red-haired old man turned up, this junior... He was really speechless, very speechless, but he didn''t think about it at this time, his eyes surged, and the red spiritual power The surge on the body seems to be more profound.

    "Hehe, Long Lie seems to have met a very interesting junior!"

    At this time, among the three people, the old man with long blue hair couldn''t help but say something, it was not only because of Ye Qianran''s tone, but also because of Ye Qianran''s surge of spiritual power and the state of his body at this time.

    First of all, in addition to the golden origin, Ye Qianran''s spiritual power also has the power of black ice, and the two strands of spiritual power are very pure, and the purity is amazing.

    At this time, they first thought that Ye Qianran should be a descendant of the Golden Dragon Clan and the Ice Dragon Clan, and they were of dual lines, otherwise they would never be able to fuse the two spiritual powers so perfectly.

    Another point is Ye Qianran''s body. It is very easy to get away from it. This is the first time they have seen that in the case of transformation, they can also express the original body of the dragon clan so perfectly, which is really amazing.

    Originally, they didn''t intend to come here, but they also felt the explosion of two spiritual powers from a distance, and they couldn''t bear the loneliness for a while, so they rushed over, and after coming here, they also looked at it with great interest. stand up.

    "Are there three more Dragon Clans?"

    The people below looked up, their expressions were shock and shock, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were also like this, how did Ye Qianran attract so many dragon seniors, and such a situation really worried them, but because of their strength The disparity is so great that it is difficult for them at this time. insert. hands.

    Ye Qianran also noticed the other three people, turned his head and glanced, feeling the boiling blood and said: "Tsk tsk, are there three more? Let''s go together, I''ll be out of the way when the speed is solved!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The people below were petrified at the same time after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, and their expressions were even more weird. No matter how Ye Qianran behaved at this time, this tone alone is indeed insurmountable.

    And since being able to have such a tone, it also proves that Ye Qianran is very courageous, and also has a certain strength, otherwise Zai Ao would not say such a thing, it is too deadly... At least the people present No one dares to do this.

    "Ha ha!"

    The three of them looked at each other at this moment, and then laughed out loud at the same time, not to mention Ye Qianran''s strength, just judging from Ye Qianran''s tone, it is courageous, and he should be an excellent junior of the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, how arrogant is the calculation, and dare not say such a thing?

    "wipe!"

    The red-haired old man is so angry, is this the rhythm of being underestimated by Ye Qianran? He has a violent temper and can''t help provoking him, but Ye Qianran keeps provoking him...

    Take a breath, angry, he is really angry, if the three people don''t come, maybe he won''t be like this, but when the three people come, he is really stimulated.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, "Boy, since that''s the case, I''ll have fun with you!"

    "Play?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said: "I don''t have time to play with you, if you want to fight, show your strength, if you don''t fight, leave!"

    "wipe!"

    The red-haired old man clenched his fists tightly. This junior, he hasn''t been stimulated so much in so many years. He is blurred, but now he can''t control his emotions in front of a junior. He really needs to be careful. Lesson learned.

    "Well, since you..."

    The red-haired old man had just said something at this time, but his voice stopped abruptly. He spread his right hand, and a fiery red seal appeared in front of his eyes, but at this moment, his pupils contracted, and his defensive attack The seal was penetrated gorgeously by Ye Qianran.

    Because of his underestimation again, the ice sword in Ye Qianran''s hand hit him again.

    "boom!"

    The dull voice fell, and the red-haired old man flew upside down again at this time.

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    At this time, quite a few people gasped, what kind of situation is this?

    The three of them looked at each other, and their surprise was also revealed. They didn''t find out how Ye Qianran did it just now, but they really broke through the seal perfectly.

    "I''ve said it all..."

    Ye Qianran did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but said with a smile: "Old man, you are not my opponent, so what..." He looked at the three people floating in the distance and said, "You three should go up together, this time old man..."

    "I''m so mad!"

    The red-haired old man roared out, shame on him, shame on him, he actually missed this younger generation, and there were three people of his generation around him watching.

    Originally, these were nothing, but this junior said that he was not his opponent, and asked three other people to help him...

    Underestimated, he was really underestimated...

    Taking a deep breath, when his eyes became brighter, everyone felt a terrified aura burst out.

    "Does this old man have to be so serious?"

    The three of them looked helpless in the distance, no matter how provocative a junior was, they should still maintain the demeanor of their elders. They were really ashamed like this, and they had an urge to leave. It''s a shame.

    "Forget it, he has such a violent temper, let''s take a look! Besides, I don''t think it would be so easy for this junior to provoke him, right?" At this moment, one person said something simply, and looked up again seriously.

    Feeling the pressure, Ye Qianran took a breath, the light in his eyes was also extremely surging, and the surge of broken thoughts was even more violent. When the blood of the dragon clan was boiling, the origin of the stars in the body was mobilized at this time, blending into the After doing all this, his eight gates soared directly from the sixth gate''s Jingmen to the last level of death gate, and the vigor of his whole body exploded crazily, giving people the feeling that he was not even a little bit stronger.

    In fact, Ye Qianran was so stimulated for a reason, because he felt that his divine sense was very clear and transparent under such suppression, including this time, although there was no sign of breakthrough.

    But the clear and transparent feeling has become stronger, and because of this, he has been provoking the old man. The purpose is very simple, that is to make him explode, and continue to explode. In this case, he can also improve come up.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so crazy, he would be a fool...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The surging flames spread, and an illusory shadow emerged. When the aura of the red-haired old man was extremely terrifying, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this moment and said: "Boy, you are refreshed. If something goes wrong, I will But I won''t take care of it!"

    When the voice fell and the domineering aura surged, the body also dissipated in an instant. Without the assistance of exercises, it was a complete explosion.

    Spreading his right hand, the illusory shadow suddenly condensed with a howl. It was a huge tearing claw. When it appeared, there was a change in the space. Just then, he punched Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils constricted, and the feeling and breathing were instantly suppressed, but he still didn''t have the slightest timidity. When he felt the soul-shattering spirit became clearer, and when the light was surging in his eyes, the ice sword in his hand swept across , When the roar of the proud dragon and the roar of the tiger sounded, they also smashed on it.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A huge turbulence spread at this time, Ye Qianran''s body trembled suddenly, feeling that the internal organs would be displaced, it was such a powerful impact, and the claws did not crack at all, at most it was under his impact, Weakened down.

    When his body retreated rapidly, the phoenix eyes surged, and the ice sword in his hand turned into a stream of light at this time and disappeared, directly submerging into the ice sheath on his back, and his second layer of sword intent surged in an instant, frantically Driven by Broken Soul, Ling Li erupted, and at the same time, his hands were interlaced rapidly. When a mysterious seal appeared, Ye Qianran''s hands floated faster.

    It''s so blurry that people can''t see Ye Qianran''s movements clearly...

    After all, Ye Qianran completed it under Bamen and Fengyan at this time, so it took almost one second, one second, Xuan Yin turned into a streamer and merged into his body.

    The divine sense was grasped in an instant, and at the moment of grasping, the right hand was spread out, and a terrifying aura also emerged at this time.

    "Sword God Seal, Zhan Tian!"

    A few words sounded at this time, and the moment the voice fell, the power of heaven and earth mixed with the power of the source of beads and the power of stars gathered frantically.

    At this time, he didn''t have the slightest power to suppress the sword god seal, and under the complete surge of divine thoughts, he perfectly presented it...

    At this time, a shocking scene also emerged at this time. When the three forces gathered and condensed, an invisible sword light that was more than ten feet long roared and appeared, and at the moment it appeared, the sword light came with a piercing sound. It also cut down, the speed was so fast, it seemed to cut off the entire space...

 Chapter 941

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When the sword light mixed with the soaring fierceness swept up, the huge fist stopped there immediately.

    And the next moment, everyone could see clearly that the fist suddenly separated in an instant, and after the separation, perhaps because of the instability of the spiritual power, the light of the fist also burst in an instant.

    "What a fast speed, what a strong sense of sharpness!"

    The expressions of the three people in the distance were filled with astonishment, and after the astonishment disappeared, the expression on their faces became more serious.

    That sword light has really reached a certain level of terror, and it is an attack that can definitely inflict trauma on their bodies perfectly. How could Ye Qianran control such a terrifying attack? And this kind of attack, they have never seen before.

    The red-haired old man also retreated far away at this time, with a lingering fear on his face, but fortunately he dodged quickly, otherwise he would have suffered a big loss just now.

    Seeing himself attacking and shattering in an instant, he also saw a lot of things.

    You must know that a general powerful attack can at most... at most make the attack collapse, but what happened just now? It exploded after being cut off. What kind of concept is that?

    "It''s so strong!"

    Many people below swallowed their saliva, their faces full of shock and disbelief, is Ye Qianran still hiding such a powerful strength?

    No way, it looks so young, how is it possible?

    "This is the gap!" Bai Xiangxun''s eyes flickered, and finally bit her lower lip lightly again, and the complexity inevitably reappeared again. After finally sighing, she didn''t say anything more, but her expression seemed more serious. It got heavy.

    It was impossible to see what she was thinking at this time from the surging eyes.

    "Has he become so powerful?" At this moment, Yi Feixuan also opened her mouth, and her appearance became more attractive, including Liu Ruyan, her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, but unfortunately, No one noticed the scene at this time, because the focus of eyes was still on Ye Qianran.

    "Whoosh..."

    Several whistling sounds sounded at this moment, and five figures galloped from a distance, suspended not far away, when they looked at it, they were stunned at the same time, and then their expressions showed astonishment and disbelief The color, especially the old man who took the lead in levitation, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light surged in his eyes.

    Ye Qianran also turned his head and took a look. When he saw those people, he felt a familiar feeling amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, raised his brows, and seemed to seal him at any time, wanting to give the holy beads in his body to him. People who are drawn out.

    Although the cold light surged, he didn''t feel the slightest surprise. He is so high-profile now, it would be weird if he didn''t attract the attention of others.

    Turning around, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on the red-haired old man again, and said slowly at this time: "Have you learned to dodge? Show your strength, or next time, I will break your body!" The voice was clearly joking.

    "wipe!"

    The angry beard of the red-haired old man fluttered again, he has such a violent temper, but at this time he also knew that Ye Qianran was really not easy, and there were so many onlookers at this time, for his face, he also It can''t be placed here, and it can''t be lost to Ye Qianran, a junior.

    "Okay, be careful!"

    The red-haired old man yelled at this moment, but actually restrained himself at this moment, and the suppressed aura disappeared in everyone''s sense, but Ye Qianran''s body trembled. At that moment, his Divine thoughts surged irregularly.

    That''s right, the red-haired old man completely concentrated his aura, and all of it fell on Ye Qianran alone.

    When Ye Qianran''s breath was short of breath, the surge of spiritual thoughts became more intense at this time, and the clear feeling was very thorough.

    His gaze floated, and his pupils were also extremely bright, looking very bright, giving people the impression that they were like stars in the sky.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The sound of the dragon chant sounded at this moment, and at this moment the old man moved, and the violent fiery red spiritual power surged like a tsunami, and the impact at that moment seemed to burn half of the sky, and with the sound of the roar, Eight ferocious dragon shadows formed by condensing spiritual power emerged at this moment, and galloped frantically towards Ye Qianran.

    The whistling feeling, the scorching heat shocked everyone.

    "Long Lie, this old guy, is a bit too old..."

    One of the three people in the distance simply said something, because Long Lie''s attack was very violent, if it was as simple as a few dragon shadows, it wouldn''t matter, but...

    "Well, let''s see, this old guy Long Lie still has his sense of proportion, he probably won''t use his ultimate move!" Another person said simply.

    "Indeed, but this attack is strong enough, can this junior withstand it?"

    The third person said a simple sentence at this time, and after finishing speaking, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran at this time...

    He still felt that Ye Qianran was not that simple. If he only had these hole cards, he might not be so provocative to Long Lie, so his face also showed curiosity at this time, and more of it was anticipation. I really hope that Ye Qianran can bring them a different feeling.

    Ye Qianran looked at the fiery red light like a tsunami, and was a little shocked in his heart, but he didn''t dodge at this time, but looked straight at it, because when he was facing it head-on, the whistling divine sense was also facing it head-on. facing.

    In this case, it is more thorough and clearer...

    The dragon shadow formed by the violent spiritual power in front of him devoured and tore him apart, but Ye Qianran still didn''t move...

    Was he frightened out of his wits?

    maybe so...

    This attack is too scary, when will we reach such a level?

    The other five old men floating in the distance looked at each other, and their eyes narrowed slightly. It would be good if Ye Qianran disappeared here, but it would save a lot of trouble...

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan clasped their hands at the same time, their beautiful eyes were full of worry, why didn''t Ye Qianran dodge? Is it really going to be torn apart?

    But will it?

    When everyone was thinking this way, Ye Qianran still looked calm, even closed his eyes, and the clarity of his spiritual thoughts was now extremely clear, and the extreme was trembling...

    And at that moment, he also caught something, his eyes opened in an instant, he didn''t make any movements at this time, just let the roaring dragon shadow swallow him, accompanied by the crazy cover of fiery red spiritual power, Ye Qianran His figure was completely annihilated...

 Chapter 942

    Is it really gone?

    Everyone watched the scene in the sky and stayed there at the same time, with a dull expression.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan''s pupils also shrank, and their expressions were even more sluggish...

    The five old men floating in the distance looked at each other, and a sneer appeared clearly. That''s good, they wouldn''t believe that Ye Qianran survived such powerful and terrifying spiritual power.

    "It shouldn''t be!"

    On the other side, the three elders of the dragon clan who were suspended in the air were also stunned at the same time, with disbelief showing on their faces.

    Ye Qianran''s expression at that time was very calm, without the slightest panic. In addition, even if such an attack was unable to resist, he could dodge it, but Ye Qianran did not do this, which inevitably made people think about it.

    Just when everyone thought that something was wrong with Ye Qianran, the next moment the roar of the dragon roared at this moment, and then everyone''s expressions fluctuated, and many people who lowered their heads in disappointment raised their heads again at this time looked over.

    And when they looked up, they discovered at the same time that golden spiritual power surged out of the scorching red at this moment.

    When the spiritual power emerges, it suddenly looks very dazzling, and it also looks very abrupt.

    Could it be that nothing happened to Ye Qianran at this time?

    That''s on everyone''s mind, because there''s no way it''s going to happen.

    And when everyone''s eyes were focused, the golden light looked even more dazzling in an instant. Liao Liang''s light penetrated everything in an instant. At this time, everyone could clearly see the figure walking in it Looking at it, it looks full of weirdness.

    The whistling dragon chant sounded at this moment.

    Then I saw the wandering figure rushing out of the fiery red spiritual power.

    At this time, everyone was stunned for Ali.

    The golden figure was wrapped with golden spiritual power, and the girl''s golden dragon hovered around his body, giving people a strange feeling.

    "What''s going on here?" At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    "Do you have any juniors with blood successors?"

    The three people in the distance were stunned when they saw the hovering, their expressions showing disbelief and dullness.

    And when the figure broke away, the eight-headed fierce dragon shadow also rushed out in an instant, and counterattacked directly in Ye Qianran''s direction, and the hot feeling became clearer in an instant.

    Even the adults below can feel such a person, let alone Ye Qianran who is next door.

    Ye Qianran was indeed fine, and when the spiritual power counterattacked, he also believed that there would be no problems with himself.

    Just as he thought, when the thing he captured was pulled out, the divine dragon hovering in his spiritual sea floated out, and when the golden light dazzled the eyes, it instantly enveloped him and then suddenly changed huge, Completely hovering around his body...

    He didn''t quite understand it before, but now he understands...

    His soul cultivation has always been impacted so fast that it was very unstable, but this time under the pressure caused by the red-haired old man, his soul cultivation has been completely consolidated.

    For the first time, he felt that apart from the intensity of the surge, what he felt was so thorough and so clear.

    The dragon in his spiritual space is the body of his soul cultivation, and the human is the body of his spiritual cultivation...

    At this time, with the surging out of the main body of the spiritual cultivation, his spiritual thoughts reached an extremely powerful stage, and the mixed specific power also completely protected him.

    He allowed the dragon shadow to devour him, he was solidifying it for the last time, and he did it in an instant, so there was no need to stay here, so he got out this time.

    Looking at the roaring dragon shadow galloping towards him, Ye Qianran''s face clearly showed solemnity, and after the solemnity, along with the surge of divine thoughts, the spiritual power of the original bead was released at this moment. There was no mobilization of the slightest suppression.

    The glare became louder and brighter in an instant, giving people the feeling of a golden sun, which looked extremely deliberate.

    "Roar!"

    The dragon shadow hovering over him roared at this moment, and suddenly eight dragon shadows split out and rushed forward with the same roar.

    The eight dragon shadows represent the eight divine thoughts of his Aolong Jue, each of which runs through his will...

    The strength of the red-haired old man is indeed terrifying enough, and he is now using that old man''s power as a training tool, so under such circumstances, especially when his dragon blood is surging, it is even more difficult to There will be some dodge.

    The circling of the eight golden dragon shadows carries the ear-piercing dragon chant, and when the whistling fills up, it sounds very melodious and lasts for a long time...

    When everyone was shocked, the eight dragon shadows were also intertwined with the roaring red dragon shadow, and suddenly, the berserk aura surged even more intensely.

    "What a junior!"

    The other three dragon seniors in the distance were shocked at the same time. They have such courage at such a young age. The most important thing is that their cultivation is so amazing. I''m afraid Ye Qianran is not an opponent at all, and there is still a gap like a gap.

    too big...really too big...

    The red-haired old man was also surprised. He was also worried at first, but he was relieved to see that Ye Qianran was safe and sound.

    And after he was relieved, he was also surprised to find that Ye Qianran''s attack was so sharp, and he knew that he had once again underestimated Ye Qianran.

    It has lasted for such a long time, and he has never taken down this junior. It is really shameful. At this time, his temper flared up again. He knew that he must not procrastinate any longer. It is better to take Ye Qianran down earlier. Subdue it.

    Otherwise, with so many people looking at him, where would his senior face be put aside?

    After thinking of this, the red eyes solidified in an instant, and at the next moment, violent divine thoughts also surged out. When the madness spread, all the scorching power converged at the same time, and then saw The red spiritual power that was surging like a tsunami rapidly shrank...

    And when it shrank to a certain extent, it separated into several forces in an instant, and poured into several dragon shadows at the same time in an instant.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The red dragon shadow entangled by your golden dragon shadow was shocked instantly, and with a flap of its huge wings, the howling dragon roar rose into the sky again. The essence is average.

    The roar fell, and the huge claws shot horizontally in an instant, and the entwined golden dragon shadow was instantly ejected.

    After the shooting, the eight red dragon shadows galloped towards Ye Qianran in an instant, and finally wandered around Ye Qianran. When the eight figures stopped, the dazzling red light shot up into the sky. At this time, all Those who paid attention blinked in unison.

    And when they saw clearly again, they found that the imprint of an eight-pointed star suddenly appeared, enveloping Ye Qianran in it.

    At the same time, their throats also moved at the same time. Although the ground is very far away from the midair, they can completely feel the huge suppression. The suppression made them have no intention of resisting at all, and they could only let others slaughter.

    Is this the power of the Dragon Clan?

    This time the ending should be considered settled, because Ye Qianran is strong, so I''m afraid he can''t break through such an arrangement, right?

    And the wandering eight golden dragons are still trying to entangle the eight red dragon shadows at this time, but they are all bounced off by extremely terrifying force. From here, it can also be seen that the eight red dragon shadows are so terrifying at this time. What kind of layers.

    "Hey, little guy, this is our fire dragon clan''s Octagonal Killing Formation, you should recognize it, can you deny the loss?" Long Lie said slowly as his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    And although that voice sounds gentle, it is definitely high-pitched...

    Can it be regarded as subduing this junior?

    Ye Qianran was in it, his heart trembled, the complex imprint surged, he could clearly feel the palpitating breath in his divine sense, and he even smelled the smell of death.

    But how could he be willing to admit defeat now, willing to be restricted like this?

    He could have escaped with the power of the dzi bead, but under his dragon blood, the excitement made him unwilling to do so. His golden eyes blinked, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on Long Lie''s body and said: "This is interesting, so that you can cooperate with me to fight... Come on, let me see if your attack is worth my shot."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After the voice fell, everyone around became stunned. Originally, Ye Qianran would admit defeat, but he really didn''t expect him to be provocative.

    This... is this too bold?

    Is he really capable of resisting?

    This is something everyone thinks is impossible...

    "Can''t this little rascal keep his mouth shut for a while?" Yi Feixuan bit her lips tightly and said.

    Although Liu Ruyan didn''t speak, her watery eyes were full of worry...

    This villain is really worrying...

    Bai Xiangxun''s heart was trembling, it was definitely not accidental that Ye Qianran was able to get to where she is today, although she didn''t know what Ye Qianran had experienced before, but just from this point in front of her, it was enough to see a lot of things .

    "You junior..."

    Long Lie''s eyes were fixed, his brows were tightly frowned, his anger resurfaced again, his mouth was still so hard at this time, it''s okay, let him try it, it can be regarded as a small lesson...

    Amidst the frightening surge of divine sense, eight dragon chants sounded like a crack, and the suffocating heat was instantly exaggerated...

    Everyone gasped, and then closed their eyes, because when the fiery red light was flooding, it made both eyes a little stinging...

 Chapter 943

    "This fellow Long Lie!"

    The faces of the three elders of the dragon clan in the distance suddenly changed slightly. How could Long Lie be so impatient.

    The eight-pointed killing formation is the most difficult to control, and you may think that you have the lowest grasp, but judging from the surge of spiritual power, it is really shocking.

    Ye Qianran''s performance is already very, very brilliant, but I''m afraid he still can''t do it in the face of the eight mans killing array?

    "Thousands!" Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were stunned at the same time, their faces turned pale. They all felt powerless at this moment, and even though they could feel the madness in the howling very clearly on the ground, let alone directly face up.

    "This guy is dead!"

    "Yeah, it''s too deadly..."

    "It''s a pity to have such strength at such a young age..."

    The voice of regret rose and fell at this time, and the five suspended elders sneered at the same time. Facing such a powerful attack, they were either seriously injured or died, let alone Ye Qianran.

    The red-haired old man was also stunned after the eruption, with regret showing in his expression at this moment. Although he grasped it to the minimum, he did not expect that the eruption of the eight-pointed killing array would still be so terrifying.

    That Ye Qianran...

    With his temper, why can''t he be so aggressive?

    For a junior, if he has a more arrogant temper, he will be more arrogant. In fact, there is no harm in calculating it, but right now, it is too late for him to take it back, so he can only watch Ye Qianran being swallowed by the howling sea of ??flames. .

    Ruined¡­¡­

    The red-haired old man smiled wryly, regretting it now, but it was too late.

    But just when everyone believed that Ye Qianran must die, everyone felt that the scorching heat around him became more clear at this time...

    And the heat has been soaring crazily...

    what happened?

    At this time, everyone''s expression was shocked at the same time...

    "Is this Bamang Killing Formation out of control?" The three elders of the dragon clan in the distance turned their faces slightly. It is very possible to destroy it.

    When everyone was thinking this way, a golden light shone dazzlingly from the central area, and then spread wildly towards the surroundings.

    The eight flaming dragon shadows were also annihilated in an instant, and finally evaporated and disappeared completely, and the overwhelming flames were also swallowed. When it completely spread and dissipated, the scorching heat also instantly subsided. Under the speed, Everyone just felt a blur in front of their eyes...

    When everyone saw it clearly, they found that the eight golden dragons roared proudly, and then swept towards the gradually clear figure.

    When the figure became completely clear, everyone froze there at the same time, their faces full of astonishment and disbelief.

    Ye Qianran''s figure appeared in the air again, his whole body was wrapped in dazzling light, his body was covered with white and blue robes, his long golden hair was fluttering, his eyebrows were shining with golden marks, and his pair of golden eyes, With pride.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The sound of the dragon chant was still continuing at this time, circling around Ye Qianran. That way, it looked elegant and domineering, and the domineering was full of the aura of the emperor...

    "this¡­¡­"

    The people around were stunned at the same time, their faces full of shock and disbelief, was the golden flame released from Ye Qianran just now?

    "This little rascal is fine!"

    Yi Feixuan exhaled at this moment and looked at Liu Ruyan with a relaxed expression, but at this moment they could also see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    Has the strength of this little villain increased to such a terrifying level in a short period of time?

    "how could be?"

    In the distance, the three elders of the Dragon Clan froze there, their faces full of astonishment and disbelief, they could clearly feel the aura just now, it was the aura of Skyfire, Ye Qianran actually merged with Skyfire?

    Ye Qianran, as a dragon clan, how could he merge the sky fire.

    Long Lie was also stunned, and after being shocked, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Are you not a dragon?"

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and said: "But at most it is half a dragon!"

    After saying a simple sentence, he spread his right hand, and the power of the mysterious ice surged at this moment. Along with the change of hair color and pupil color, a refreshing feeling came down at this moment. He also noticed the situation below, And Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were among them.

    He still understands very well that his sky fire is terrifying, so the surrounding environment must be improved.

    "Then you..." Long Lie''s eyes flickered, and his expression became even more surprised.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and at this point, he couldn''t hide it anymore. Isn''t this forcing him to play high-profile?

    Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth turned up, and the green light bloomed from the body again. When the broken thoughts surged towards the surroundings, the green plants surged crazily on the ground. When the flowers and plants filled the entire square, Accompanied by the surge of divine thoughts, bunches of flowers were suspended at this moment, and then combined into bunches...

    The scene looked very spectacular.

    "Elves?" Long Lie was stunned, why did Ye Qianran have the origin of elves?

    When everyone was shocked, those bouquets were spinning at this moment, and a large number of petals were vented at this time, and the bursts of petals rained down, looking very beautiful.

    And when the petals fell halfway, they stopped, and then they were placed into a huge font, two beautiful sisters, I love you, ummm... for you.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were stunned at the same time, and then their faces turned red instantly...

    Feeling the thud in their hearts, the two of them were a little at a loss...

    That''s right, Ye Qianran didn''t forget to pick up girls at this time, he is probably the number one person in the world...

    After the petal rain was broken up again, it fell down, it was beautiful...

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, the source of the stars, the power of the dimension, the power of the phoenix, the power of the divine wind... as long as it is the source, it is all mobilized by Ye Qianran...

    "Fusion Clan?" Long Lie''s eyes narrowed, and his expression became shocked.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, but he didn''t say much, but at this moment his spiritual thoughts surged, and then he came back to his senses, and found five figures galloping towards him, and the violent spiritual power also erupted in an instant, towards him. With him sweeping...

    That''s right, the five old men who were watching from a distance chose to go out at the same time... and there was an incomparably sharp force in it, the penetrating power, just like what he felt from Songwei, it seemed so Lingtian The existence of a family...

    When the violent spiritual power swept over Ye Qianran''s body, a cold voice sounded: "What the hell, do you really think I''m at the mercy of others?"

 Chapter 944

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    After the eight dragons chanted, after Ye Qianran''s words fell, the eight golden dragons swept up at this time.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When a terrifying spiritual power surged, the dazzling light was rendered here...

    "Whoosh..."

    When Ye Qianran''s body retreated, a stream of light flashed across his body in an instant, and it was an attack from an old man. The extreme penetration broke through the barrier of the dragon and was facing him. body of.

    Ye Qianran''s body trembled, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and when he looked down, a blood hole appeared in his chest.

    "Wipe... see blood!"

    Ye Qianran wiped the corner of his mouth, feeling the fishy sweetness, raised his head, his eyes fell on an old man, and his expression was also full of sneers.

    "What a job!"

    Ye Qianran said slowly at this time: "The Lingtian clan, right? My clansman and the Fengyan clan, including the Bamenyi clan and the Kuanghua clan are all the ones who made the noise! ??He remembered that his father mentioned It is the undead clan, but he believes that the Lingtian clan will not be able to escape."

    The old man who took the lead fixed his eyes, then sneered and said: "Boy, you trespassed on Tongtian Pavilion without permission, so you don''t want to leave today!"

    "Hehe, I don''t intend to leave either!"

    Ye Qianran said something simply, the power of the Nine Nethers spread out from the body, and the wound on his chest slowly healed at this time, and then slowly said: "If you don''t make your Tongtian Pavilion turn upside down, my surname will not be Ye... ..."

    As the voice fell, the seal surged at this moment, and with a roar, Qiqi''s figure emerged...

    After appearing, the originally shrunken body instantly became huge, a pair of wings spread out at this time, and the seven tails surged irregularly.

    "Nine Heavens Divine Beast!"

    At this time, Long Lie and the three people from the distant Dragon Clan were the first to exclaim, and their expressions were full of shock.

    The five people also froze for a moment, and their expressions became completely solemn.

    Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and the ice sword floated in his hand again, saying: "Ling Tian? I could defeat one before, so can you!"

    As the voice fell, the dazzling blue light surged at this moment, and the aura on his body began to soar at this moment...

    "Roar!"

    Qiqi roared angrily, and was also stupid at this time. want. move up...

    "Whoosh..."

    The whistling sound sounded again, and the last dozen or so figures came galloping again, suspended in mid-air, and the next moment, their gazes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The people watching all around became sluggish at the same time. What kind of situation is this? The seniors of Tongtian Pavilion seem to have gotten out, and from the few gray-haired people, it can be seen that there are even older seniors...

    are all out?

    When everyone was shocked, Ye Qianran froze for a moment, the suppressed breath made it difficult for him to breathe at this moment, but Qiqi was still growling, still stupid. want. The way he moved, without the slightest fear or fear...

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, he suspended in the air and closed his eyes, the ice sword in his hand was submerged in the scabbard.

    "Has he given up?"

    This is what everyone thinks. After all, so many seniors from Tongtian Pavilion have come here. If Ye Qianran doesn''t give up, he will really die...

    "Hehe..."

    Ye Qianran simply said three words at this time, and then said: "Are you going to go together? Come on, I, Ye Qianran, said something scary and let others slaughter me!"

    "Funny little guy!"

    A white-haired old man sized Ye Qianran up and asked, "Is he a junior from the Fusion Clan?"

    "So what if you are not?!" Ye Qianran glanced at the old man: "Who are you?"

    "I am the 30th suzerain of Tianfu, and my name is Rong Yanqing!" The old man looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said, "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "Misunderstanding?"

    Ye Qianran heard that the other party was from Tianfu, and his voice softened a little at this moment. Just when he was about to say something, a helpless voice sounded: "Tsk tsk, are so many people trying to bully one person?"

    After the words fell, a figure galloped up at this moment, and appeared beside Ye Qianran...

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and turned his head to land on the figure, his face was full of doubts, because the old man was wearing a bamboo hat, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. When he was about to open his phoenix eyes to see, the old man also took off his hat at this time. After getting down, an old face appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran saw it, he was stunned, and then he was pleasantly surprised and said: "I''ll wipe it, old man..."

    "Fuck, call master!"

    Elder Huang was a little helpless, he glared at Ye Qianran and said: "There is no respect..."

    That''s right, the person who appeared at this time was the old man who taught Ye Qianran the eight sects and Wuji Kung Fu, and also Ye Qianran''s master.

    "Why did you come out!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice was full of excitement.

    Huang Lao smiled. In fact, he noticed Ye Qianran when he was fighting Long Lie, but he didn''t confirm Ye Qianran''s identity at that time, because Ye Qianran had changed too much, and he had been showing his true nature all the time. Only then did he confirm it.

    At that time, he also couldn''t laugh or cry, this guy was stubborn, and he was still picking up girls at this time...

    At the end, he heard Ye Qianran mention the Fusion Clan, the Phoenix Eye Clan, the Bamen Ichi Clan and the Kuanghua Clan, and he was also stunned for a while. Now that he suddenly saw so many people appearing, he finally got out.

    Ye Qianran was his only disciple, and he didn''t want to see problems with his disciple.

    "Hey, master, I didn''t expect that our second meeting will be fighting side by side!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, then spread out his right hand, and a deep meaning spread from his body. When his hair and eyes turned black, an evil aura surged out of his body, and then he was covered with mysterious lines The spear appeared in his hand.

    And when the spear emerged, the evil aura became more intense at this time, the terrifying aura opened up even more frantically at this time, and the suffocating aura surged out at this time.

    After Huang Lao felt the breath, his expression was shocked, and then he turned his head to look, and his eyes fell directly on the spear in Ye Qianran''s hand, and he lost his voice: "God''s punishment?"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment.

    "Damn it, you haven''t been corrupted!" Elder Huang said again in shock. After speaking, he found that the evil aura surged on Ye Qianran''s body very strongly, but his eyes looked very clear.

    "Must!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, Tianzhu is also a girl, he will take it down sooner or later.

    "What a strong breath!" Rong Yanqing was stunned, and several people of his generation were also stunned, and their expressions became more solemn. Their eyes fell on the spear in Ye Qianran''s right hand, and their solemnity was even deeper at this time. up.

    They still know the name of Scourge very well. If it hadn''t been sealed by the Fusion Clan, the entire continent would have suffered catastrophe.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, glanced around and said: "You guys come together, or come one by one? No matter what, we master and apprentice will take it!"

    After the voice fell, the voice also became cold...

    In the cold, Ye Qianran found that the power of his blood was suppressed at this time, his eyes fluttered, knowing that it was caused by the special nature of the scourge, which means that he can only use the power of the scourge itself now?

    In fact, this is not very good. If the enemy of the scourge appears in the future, even if he controls the scourge, he can only use the power of the scourge, which will be a great disadvantage to him.

    It seems that he needs to find a way to solve it, but right now is not the time for him to think.

    "Your Excellency should be Mr. Huang from the Eight Gates One Clan!"

    Rong Yanqing''s eyes fell on Huang Lao, with a solemn expression.

    "That''s right!" Huang Lao nodded slightly, and the cold light also floated in his eyes.

    "Uh, old man, are you from the Bamen Ichi clan?" Ye Qianran was stunned with disbelief on his face.

    "En!" Huang Lao nodded and said, "I''m here to investigate the disappearance of our clan!"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran simply said three words at this time: "I went to the Kongkong myself, and met my father and the others there, as well as the Hachimon family and the Kuanghua family..."

    Huang Lao was startled and said, "What''s going on?"

    Just when Ye Qianran was about to say something, another white-haired old man levitated out at this moment, glanced at the two of them coldly and said: "The scourge is a natural evil, it seems that you, a junior, have also been demonized , since that''s the case, you can''t stay."

    "Who the hell are you!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered coldly. He felt the emotional fluctuations of the scourge at this moment, and he immediately became upset. His gaze was on the white-haired old man and he said: "Also, the sister of the scourge is not an evil thing. You don''t approve of it, I approve it, no one wants it, I want it, you better keep your fucking mouth clean, or I will sew it up for you!"

    After the words fell, the scourge in Ye Qianran''s hand trembled, as if a little unstable.

    "I''m the Song Mu of the Lingtian Clan!" The white-haired old man said coldly, his aura suddenly became extremely unstable, and then frightening spiritual power slowly surged out, the extreme feeling, It made Ye Qianran''s breathing stagnate for a while.

    And after the white-haired old man''s voice fell, the figure disappeared instantly, and when it appeared, it was already in front of Ye Qianran, with his right hand spread out, with a light touch, the ultimate spiritual power swept towards Ye Qianran in an instant go¡­¡­

    Ye Qianran grasped the state of the phoenix eyes very clearly, the scourge in his hand surged, and the evil aura became stronger, and the space would be cut open with a flick of the spear.

    "boom!"

    A turbulent voice sounded, and Ye Qianran''s right hand went numb. Under the extremely terrifying force, although he was stopped by the scourge, his body also retreated, his face was slightly pale, damn it, just take a casual shot. Is it scary?

 Chapter 945

    "Om..."

    After Ye Qianran cursed secretly, the scourge in his hand surged, and then a wave of spiritual power covered his body. At this moment, he felt that the spiritual power should be protecting him. When it fell on the old man, cold light surged out again.

    Yes, the old man in front of him is indeed quite strong, but he is not afraid.

    The cold light surged, the scourge was mobilized, and Ling Ran''s evil aura surged even more overwhelmingly, which gave people a very powerful and terrifying feeling.

    Song Mu glanced at Ye Qianran, and when a sneer appeared, his body galloped up again.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and when a sneer appeared, his body also rushed forward at this moment, without the slightest fear on his expression.

    When the figures of the two crossed each other, extreme strength and evil strength were intertwined in an instant, and a terrifying battle was presented in mid-air.

    "Damn it, this kid actually got into a fight with the seniors from Tongtian Pavilion, he''s so damn strong!"

    "so hot!"

    At this time, many female disciples looked at the sky, their eyes filled with excitement.

    It is shocking and unbelievable that Ye Qianran possessed such terrifying strength at such a young age.

    "Will this little villain be an opponent?"

    Yi Feixuan''s voice was full of worry at this moment.

    Liu Ruyan didn''t speak, but her eyes were fixed on the midair, and her worry was self-evident.

    boom¡­¡­

    The surging spiritual power surged, and the speed of the two figures became faster and faster.

    Song Mu''s strength is indeed extremely terrifying, but Ye Qianran''s effect is also very amazing with the help of Tianzhu.

    And Ye Qianran also had a guess, this old guy made a move as soon as he came up, and it seemed that he wanted him to die, so he must have been the mastermind, right?

    When he was thinking like this, Huang Lao snorted coldly, and his body galloped towards the old man, obviously wanting to help Ye Qianran, but at this moment, a white-haired old man blocked him again in front of.

    "Who are you?" Huang Lao felt the strong aura in the opponent''s body, and his voice became slightly cold.

    "Me?"

    The old man smiled at this moment and said: "I belong to the undead clan, Hammer Jinhai."

    "The undead?"

    Huang Lao sneered after hearing this and said, "Alright, I also want to see if you, the undead family, are really immortal!"

    As soon as the words fell, Huang Lao suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura.

    "Is this really good?" Many white-haired old men in the distance frowned slightly, but they were unable to make a move as the fight was so fierce, and all they could do now was to wait and see what happened.

    With the passage of time, the roar of violent spiritual power suddenly increased, giving people the feeling that it was a shocking existence.

    Especially the sky that was originally clear, looks like darkness under the spiritual power of the scourge, giving people an extremely weird feeling.

    "This feeling..."

    Ye Qianran holds the scourge in his hand, and the feeling is really vivid.

    Song Mu''s strength can really be said to be very terrifying, but with the help of Tianzhu, he has resisted everything, including defense, and the extreme fierceness has not caused him any harm.

    However, when he was secretly feeling refreshed, he also felt a change in his body, and his speed gradually became astringent. The speed at this time has no effect, but if it continues, problems will definitely occur.

    Taking a deep breath, his whole body floated, and when the buzzing sound sounded, the Scourge suddenly trembled at this moment, and a terrifying attack surged.

    Song Mu''s pupils contracted, and the Wu Yuan in his body surged out at this time, and a strong force also rushed up.

    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and Ye Qianran and Song Mu suddenly separated.

    "Boy, you really have some strength!" Song Mu''s face was full of surprise and disbelief.

    He was really amazed, the first was Ye Qianran''s speed, but if it wasn''t for his actual combat experience and the disparity in strength, he might not be Ye Qianran''s opponent.

    "Hehe, what surprises you is still behind!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of Huang Lao, his eyes fluttered, and the next moment, his body rushed up again.

    "Hmph, I''ll let you die this time!"

    Song Mu sneered, spread his right hand, a mysterious seal appeared, and the figure also rushed up, and at the moment when the two touched, the mysterious seal suddenly rotated at this time, and then when it shrank extremely, a palpitating breath surged After that, a terrifying stream of light cut towards Ye Qianran at an extremely fast speed.

    "Shh!"

    An ear-piercing sound sounded, and at this moment the onlookers covered their mouths at the same time, because they could clearly see that Ye Qianran''s figure was torn apart by the light.

    "what happened?"

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan turned pale again, and at this time Yi Feixuan closed her eyes, then opened them and said, "No, it''s absolutely fine!"

    And at this moment, a shocking scene emerged at this moment. Amidst the ripple-like fluctuations in the space, a black sword light suddenly flew across, directly stabbing at the old man who was fighting Huang Lao.

    The speed is so fast that it is simply unstoppable.

    The old man also felt something, as the pupils contracted, a strange spiritual force rippling from his body, and then a bang sounded, the old man flew upside down, his face turned pale.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran sneered and said, "Undead? I thought the body couldn''t be hurt, but now it seems that''s all there is to it!"

    That''s right, it was his copy that confronted Song Mu, and he himself passed the space transfer, because the speed was too fast, and it was carried out under the condition of the phoenix eye, which was fundamentally elusive, and it was precisely this The reason, he succeeded in sneak attack.

    And what was cut off by Song Mu was only his copy.

    In fact, he could continue to resist, but the voice of Tianzhu told him that his body could not withstand such a powerful spiritual impact of Tianzhu, and if it continued, it would cause a huge load on his body, so when he retreated , With such a scheming.

    "Old man, are you okay!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Huang Lao at this time.

    "fine!"

    Huang Lao shrugged his shoulders, moved his body and said: "This undead clan is really tough to be beaten, tsk tsk!" He said with a look of amazement.

    "You little baby is really good at tricks!"

    Hammer Jinhai looked at the injury in his abdomen. At this time, the blood was flowing clearly. When he raised his head, a strong murderous intent emerged. If he hadn''t felt it in an instant and fully unfolded the blood, he might have pierced him just now. body.

    "Hey is it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head, sneered, and glanced at the scourge in his hand, the spiritual power surged, the evil breath dissipated at this time, and finally the golden spiritual power spread again, and then slowly said: "Don''t worry, the good show will come soon." It''s just the beginning..."

 Chapter 946

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye Qianran spoke in a moderate voice, but the people around could hear it very clearly at this moment.

    Rong Yanqing raised his eyebrows. He originally planned to go up to stop him now, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, he immediately became interested. Could it be that the young man in front of him still has some trump cards?

    While he was thinking like this, Song Mu also came to Chu Jinhai''s side.

    "Brother Hammer, are you alright!" Song Mu''s face was extremely gloomy, he thought he had killed Ye Qianran, but unexpectedly he was hit by a trick.

    "I can''t die!" Hammer Jinhai said coldly, looking at Ye Qianran with gloomy eyes.

    And from that voice, it can be heard that his anger has reached a very powerful level.

    "Want Want!"

    With a roar, Qiqi flapped his wings and came to Ye Qianran''s side, and his fierce eyes fell on the two of them.

    "You are not their opponent!"

    Ye Qianran patted Qiqi''s body and said: "Help me watch out for other people, if someone makes trouble, they will never die!"

    "Want Want!"

    Qiqi let out a low growl, a strange light surged from his body, and then seven figures emerged, and then in the spiritual power, the changes became incomparably huge, suspended in the air, that scene looked even more impressive Shocked.

    "Oh my god, what kind of monster is this!"

    "Damn it, this monster will split..."

    "I''m so excited to have one..."

    The people below swallowed their saliva, and all of them became sluggish.

    "This little rascal..."

    Liu Ruyan murmured at this moment, looking at the floating figure in mid-air with obsessive eyes.

    She vaguely remembered that Ye Qianran was laughing and joking at that time, without any strength, all relying on his mouth...

    What now? With more than one mouth, the strength has reached such a terrifying level, which is really shocking. If it is not what is in front of her eyes, but what she heard, she might not believe it anyway.

    He really grew up and became a man...

    Yi Feixuan pursed her lips and smiled, then looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Junior Sister, is your heart moved after seeing how powerful this little villain is?"

    Liu Ruyan was startled, her face flushed immediately, Rushui glanced at Yi Feixuan and said, "Senior sister is talking about herself!"

    "hehe!"

    Yi Feixuan smiled, and did not answer directly at this time, but turned her eyes to the sky again. She and Ye Qianran have emotional Gu, and they must be together in the future. She Now I only hope that Ye Qianran will not be in danger...

    Thinking about biting her lips tightly...

    The golden light surged more clearly on Ye Qianran''s body. At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, looking at the two of them, he slowly spread his left hand, and the sky fire surged out again, and at the same time, the flame knife also floated out at this time.

    After the flame knife emerged, the unspeakable heat spread out again between the complex lines.

    "Another heavenly weapon!"

    Many people around said it in surprise...

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran sneered, the flame knife was held in his right hand at this moment, and when the sky fire reached a certain level, a sudden spiritual power shot up into the sky.

    Huang Lao froze for a moment, feeling the astonishing force and backed away at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was all naked, and when he injected the skyfire into Yandao''s body, he looked at Song Mu and Hammer Jinhai and said, "The two seniors have lived for so long, so...so don''t take up space!"

    The voice fell again, the source of the body surged at this time, and when the colorful light emerged, the original golden flame also changed suddenly at this time, and finally turned into nothingness without any color, but the shocking heat completely spread out...

    At this time, the people watching below opened their mouths immediately. It is no exaggeration. The sweat on their bodies was like rain. The huge place was like a huge steamer.

    Rong Yanqing''s expression was shocked, how could this young fusion clan in front of him be so terrifying?

    Such spiritual power definitely poses a huge threat to their level.

    Frowning slightly, he said, "Little brother, there must be a misunderstanding!"

    "Senior, this is a personal grudge between me and them!" Ye Qianran said coldly at this time.

    Rong Yanqing was stunned, and then she didn''t know what to do.

    "Old Rong, don''t worry about them, protect the disciples below first!"

    At this moment, a white-haired old man spoke slowly.

    After Rong Yanqing looked down, she also sighed at this moment. In fact, if Ye Qianran was weaker here, the matter might be solved better, but now...it''s difficult, it''s really difficult.

    Seeing that several people have fallen, he also followed at this time, let''s fight, it seems that it is difficult for the two sides to tell the winner, and it will not be too late for them to start after there is a loss on both sides.

    "Om..."

    And when they went down, there was a buzzing sound, and a sword slowly appeared in Song Mu''s hand at this moment, looking at Ye Qianran coldly, his murderous intent became more intense.

    From the battle, he could see that Ye Qianran was probably born from the connection between the Phoenix Eye Clan and the Fusion Clan. The triangular blade with both eyes and the fusion method embodied represented all of these.

    But the more prominent Ye Qianran showed, the more intense his murderous intent became.

    This son has reached such a terrifying level at such a young age, how tough he was during the holidays.

    And Ye Qianran obviously knows a lot of things, so Ye Qianran absolutely cannot stay.

    With the surge of extreme spiritual power, Song Mu''s momentum soared again. He hadn''t fully opened the power of blood for a long time, but now it was fully opened because of a junior.

    Hammer Jinhai took a breath, looked at the damage on his body, his blood power had been fully activated, so there was nothing to be afraid of at this time.

    "Old man, you should watch over there carefully, I can handle these two people alone!"

    Ye Qianran said a simple sentence to Huang Lao, closed his eyes, felt the steady growth of divine sense under tremendous pressure, and the blood of the dragon clan boiled again.

    And when he opened his eyes, his fighting spirit surged out. At that moment, Ye Qianran noticed a line of defense below covering the entire square, floating coldly, and then his body also moved, and the phoenix eyes increased. The speed of going to the eight doors is really frightening to a level.

    It seemed that Ye Qianran was still floating there, but his body was already not far in front of the two of them, without the slightest nonsense, the flame knife in his hand shook, and the divine sense at the level of broken thoughts was directly locked on the two of them.

    The next moment, a scene that shocked everyone emerged, a huge space crack, accompanied by the slashing of the flame knife, suddenly appeared.

    And that flame of nothingness swept Song Mu and Hammer Jinhai with trembling force.

    "Hiss... this!"

    While everyone was swallowing, Song Mu and Hammer Jinhai also moved, and after a sneer, the same terrifying spiritual power erupted.

    One is extremely scalp-numbing, and it also cuts through the space, and the other is thick to a terrifying level, with an unimaginable sense of surge.

    And when such three spiritual powers are concentrated together, what kind of scene is that? At that moment, it was like an atomic bomb exploded, the dazzling light burst into waves, and a huge space crack was torn from the center, suddenly Look, that is a huge black hole.

    Although the huge black hole slowly closed with the extension of spiritual power, the terrifying scene also made people unable to calm down for a long time.

    In the billowing waves of spiritual power, the figures of the three of them were also completely blurred, and they could only be vaguely seen, and the cracks still emerged...

    "Tsk tsk, I really underestimate this junior!"

    Long Lie hugged his chest and came to the side of the other three, shrugging his shoulders helplessly. Maybe he can only do his best to compare with such a fierce battle?

    The other three members of the dragon clan looked at each other, nodded in the same way, and then looked over again, looking full of solemnity at this time.

    "It''s not enough...it''s not enough!"

    Ye Qianran was holding a flame knife, and the multicolored origin in his body, the sky fire, was infused crazily under the mobilization of his divine sense.

    What he said was very simple, it was what God had told him.

    That is, the war between Tianzhu and his enemy caused the dislocation of the mainland, how terrifying is that?

    Judging from their fighting at this time and that level, it is completely insignificant. The pressure... is really a huge pressure.

    In this way of thinking, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts became more and more active, and the surge became even more terrifying. When it was fully unfolded, he quickly recovered, fused, and exploded again the spiritual power that surged out...

    The phoenix eyes surged wildly, tightly locked on the two of them.

    "The strength of this little baby..."

    Rong Yanqing felt the shaking of the seal, and her heart was completely shocked. One person was fighting against two people who were about to break through to the peak of Emperor Wu. Could it be that the comprehensive strength of this little boy had reached that of Emperor Wu? Thinking about it is an incredible existence.

    "Yeah, this little boy is too strong, and it seems that he has also integrated the origin of our Jiuyou clan!" Another old man said slowly at this time.

    Is his strength so terrifying?

    Bai Xiangxun''s face looked even paler, she bit her lips tightly, and her eyes were also tightly looking at the sky, a bitter smile appeared, the gap, that was really a terrifying gap, perhaps it was also a gap that made her feel sad for the rest of her life. An unbridgeable chasm.

    "Extreme Heaven Seal!"

    Song Mu''s expression darkened to a certain level. At this time, his desire to kill Ye Qianran reached a peak. Ye Qianran was too strong, completely exceeding his expectations.

    And as his voice fell, a cold voice sounded again at this time: "The mark of immortality..."

    "Are these two old guys crazy?" Rong Yanqing was stunned for a moment, raised her head, and her expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 947

    "The two of them..."

    The expressions of the four dragons in the distance also changed slightly, and they were ready to stop them immediately.

    Tianji Seal is the real name skill of the Lingtian clan using blood coagulation and explosion. Its power is extremely terrifying. It can penetrate no matter what kind of defense. The most important thing is to be fast, very fast, and heinously fast. It is an existence that people cannot dodge at all.

    Immortal mark, the imprint of destruction of the undead clan, although the name says it is immortal, but it can instantly draw away the life energy of the opponent, causing people to age rapidly until death.

    No matter which one is an extremely terrifying existence.

    But because they fought in a large range, they deliberately dodged out, and at such a distance, it was difficult for them to stop.

    Ye Qianran''s brow mark also flickered quickly at this time, and he also felt the crisis. When the phoenix eyes surged rapidly, he quickly caught the trajectory of the opponent''s attack. At this time, the attack had already reached his eyes.

    The pupils shrank, and the origin in his body surged to try to block it, but he found that the attack was completely useless.

    And at this time, a shadow quickly crossed in front of him, it was Qiqi.

    It has been paying attention to Ye Qianran, and at this time it also feels the master''s crisis.

    It is different from others, its thought is a single thought, so it doesn''t think too much, it immediately gathers its body together, and under his terrifying speed, it perfectly performs a transcendence.

    "Whoosh..."

    With a piercing sound and howling, the aurora immediately penetrated Qiqi''s body, and when it weakened, the flame knife also burst into dazzling brilliance, and it took the initiative to go horizontally.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    A terrifying voice sounded, and Ye Qianran flew upside down at this moment.

    At this time, the flame knife looked extremely dim, and cursed secretly: "Fuck, this attack..." After the words fell, the light surged into Ye Qianran''s body.

    At this time, it used its body to block it, completely relying on the characteristics of its body to block it perfectly, but it was also weak to a certain extent.

    But Ye Qianran''s face was dull at this time, looking at everything in front of him, especially when Qiqi''s body fell, he still couldn''t accept it.

    Seeing that the mark of immortality was about to hit Qiqi''s body, Ye Qianran''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately stepped up, and when holding Qiqi in his arms, he carried it off by himself.

    At that moment, his body trembled, and then his pupils shrank, and he could clearly feel his vitality, and his energy quickly disappeared...

    This scene made everyone stunned, and the whole scene was deadly silent.

    "The two of them have passed!"

    Rong Yanqing took a deep breath, her face was slightly angry, no matter how you say that Ye Qianran is also a junior, and the two of them used such a powerful attack on a junior, they went directly to kill Ye Qianran.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan''s expressions trembled, and they rushed up immediately, but the seal bounced back, and their expressions changed drastically.

    "Hehe, although this kid didn''t get the Heavenly Extreme Seal, but he got the Immortal Seal, he probably won''t be able to survive..."

    Inside the seal, the five old men looked at each other, sneers appeared on their faces at the same time, they looked at Ye Qianran, waiting for his death.

    "Whoosh!" At this moment, four members of the Dragon Clan rushed up at the same time, blocking the two who were about to make a move again. At this time, Huang Lao also rushed up, the anger on his face, and his murderous intent reached the limit in an instant.

    He has taken in one apprentice in his whole life, that is Ye Qianran. In Fenglei City, he grew up watching this troublemaker. From the bottom of his heart, he really treats Ye Qianran as his grandson. Look, apart from being dangerous, Ye Qianran''s mood swings needless to say.

    "What do the four mean?"

    After Song Mu saw the four dragon elders, his face couldn''t help changing slightly. Although their strength was very strong, they were still a little behind the four dragon elders.

    "Fuck, don''t you blush when you treat a junior like this?"

    Long Lie was the first to curse secretly at this time.

    Regardless of whether Ye Qianran is from the fusion clan or the dragon clan, at least this little guy has a good temperament, he likes it very much, and he hasn''t seen such an excellent junior for a long time, and at this time he was so hurt by two ** The degree of fiery temper suddenly rose.

    When the situation was tense, Ye Qianran''s hair turned completely white, and his face was already showing an old look, but his eyes kept looking at Qiqi in his arms.

    How long has Kiki been with him?

    How many crises, if Qi Qi did not appear, he would have died long ago.

    He had never regarded Qiqi as his pet beast, it was his brother, his partner, and this time Qiqi rushed up to protect him without taking his life.

    Looking at the bloody hole and seeing Qiqi dying, the scene of Qiqi jumping happily appeared in his mind.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The sound of chuckling slid down with tears...

    Some people say that when a man tears, he doesn''t flick it lightly, it really hasn''t reached the point of sadness...

    In the constant memory, Ye Qianran''s expression became softer and softer, and then he spread his left hand, and several pills appeared: "Qiqi, your favorite food..."

    As he spoke, he handed it to Qiqi''s mouth, but at this moment, Qiqi didn''t have the happy expression before, and didn''t have that excited impulse...

    The smile on Ye Qianran''s face slowly subsided at this moment, his expression gradually turned cold, and murderous intent surged out of his body.

    Spiritual thoughts surged, Ye Qianran immersed the power of using the magic card into Qiqi''s body, watching the wound gradually heal, but the breath still weakened, at this time, a figure floated beside Ye Qianran, It was Rong Yanqing.

    "Little guy, this is Nine Lives Repaying Pill, if you take it, you can keep its temporary vitality!"

    Ye Qianran looked up, but at this moment Rong Yanqing was stunned, because he saw the extremely coldness in Ye Qianran''s eyes.

    "Thanks!"

    When Ye Qianran heard that there was such a pill, his expression suddenly fluctuated. After saying something jerky, he quickly took it, and then tried to stuff it into Qiqi''s mouth. After doing all this, he said again: "Senior, please take care of it!"

    "how about you?"

    Rong Yanqing was taken aback for a moment, then took over the doubts on Qiqi''s face that had shrunk at this time...

    "You two are really bastards!"

    At this time, Long Lie saw that the two were unmoved, and his anger suddenly became deeper. At this moment, the violent Wu Yuan surged fiercely, and when he was about to strike, a cold voice At this moment, the voice sounded: "The lives of the two of them, I will take it!"

 Chapter 948

    "what happened?"

    Long Lie was startled when he heard the cold voice, then turned his head at the same time, and found that Ye Qianran was looking in their direction coldly.

    "Little guy, you should calm down like this!" Long Lie said after hesitating.

    "I will accept their orders!"

    Ye Qianran said coldly again, feeling the weakness of his body at this moment, the triangular blades of his eyes spun at this moment, and the strange spiritual power was turbulent around his body, and then gradually surged.

    When two drops of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, Ye Qianran''s body was already blurred.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, the people inside the seal had come back to their senses one after another, and when their eyes were focused on Ye Qianran at the same time, they couldn''t help but notice the change in him.

    When everyone was curious, the light dissipated at this moment, and Ye Qianran reappeared in front of everyone.

    The old appearance completely disappeared at this time, the long hair turned black again, and the most important thing was the skin, which looked very fair, like a newborn.

    Ye Qianran used Fengyan''s natal skill at this time, rejuvenating his old age. Originally, he thought that he would never be able to use it in his lifetime, but he didn''t expect to use it at this time.

    "The natal skills of the Phoenix-eyed clan!"

    Rong Yanqing saw it very clearly from a distance, and was amazed, but Ye Qianran is in this state? Looks like it''s still not the opposite opponent.

    Long Lie and the others looked at each other, and when the exclamation surfaced, they backed away, and Mr. Huang originally planned to help, but at this moment he also saw the determination in Ye Qianran''s eyes, and sighed immediately, He also retreated, but he was already prepared, ready for all rescues.

    "Your life is really tough, you won''t be killed!" Song Mu looked at Ye Qianran''s changes at this time, and the cold light emerged again.

    Hammer Jinhai''s brows were also obviously frowned, their Immortal Mark was indeed just restrained by the rejuvenation of the Phoenix-eyed clan.

    "Young bb..."

    Ye Qianran said something in a low voice at this time, and said amidst the thoughts: "You two will die today!"

    "Ha ha!"

    After hearing this, Song Mu burst out laughing and said: "I admit that you, a junior, are very strong, but for the two of us, you are still far behind..."

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran simply said a word at this time, and as the voice fell, the blood of the dragon clan boiled again. When the aura soared to a certain level, Longyuan was touched instantly, and Ye Qianran''s whole body was covered with golden The light is wrapped in it.

    The uncontrollable breath became turbulent in an instant...

    What kind of feeling was that? It was a feeling that something was about to wake up. Under that feeling, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Why did Ye Qianran suddenly surge with such a powerful energy.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    At this moment, the bodies of the four Dragon Clan seniors who withdrew later trembled at the same time, and their faces suddenly became dull. Their feelings were the most familiar.

    "Why does he have the smell of Longyuan?"

    "That''s not the smell, the source of the dragon is on him..."

    When the old man''s voice just fell, a dazzling light suddenly shot up into the sky, and at that moment, it felt like the sleeping person had awakened in an instant.

    "What''s going on?"

    The people below were stunned at this moment, the soaring spiritual power had already made them completely petrified, such a scene might be extremely rare to see.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan originally saw that Ye Qianran had returned to the past, and their expressions were relaxed, but then they saw that Ye Qianran was going to fight again and were anxious, but at this time they inevitably became sluggish again, looking at the shocked One scene was stunned at the same time, what kind of terrifying spiritual power is this?

    Bai Xiangxun became even more sluggish at this time, how did Ye Qianran do it?

    When everyone behaved in different ways, the suffocating spiritual power fluctuated, and then the dazzling golden light converged at this moment, and at this moment a golden dragon hovered in the air.

    "This... what kind of monster is this!"

    The person below said tremblingly, and the throat kept surging, showing a dull expression.

    The monster that appeared in front of their eyes was too shocking, with its huge and mighty body, its scales full of mystery, especially its aura, which was absolutely supreme...

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The melodious dragon chant soared into the sky. At this moment, everyone covered their ears, and they all felt their minds were in turmoil.

    And the aura of the emperor was fully displayed.

    The ones who feel the most clearly are probably the four seniors of the Dragon Clan.

    Under Ye Qianran''s changes, they felt a sense of surrender in their hearts.

    "Sure enough, he has the bloodline of Xueji!"

    "Yes, the body is also fused with Long Yuan..."

    "Fortunately...fortunately, this little guy is fine, otherwise our Dragon Clan will suffer a great loss!"

    "It seems that this matter should be notified to the Dragon Clan as soon as possible..."

    When the four voices sounded, the body of the Shenlong surged, and when the golden light broke out again, a pair of cold eyes fell on the two people.

    At this time, there is no such a blank mind feeling as before. The mental state of the whole person is very clear. He can feel his control at this time, and that feeling is full of absolute...

    Spiritual thoughts surged, and the space in front of him burst instantly, and violent spiritual power suddenly swept across...

    "this¡­¡­"

    The onlookers below were full of astonishment, so perverted...

    The faces of Song Mu and Hammer Jinhai changed drastically at the same time. At this time, their first thought was to escape quickly. After Ye Qianran used Longyuan at this time, he completely hit a certain height. At this time, the gap between them was fully presented. .

    They never expected that Ye Qianran would have such a terrifying hole card.

    "I said, you two will die!"

    The cold voice was melodious and murderous. At this time, everyone saw a scene. When the space collapsed, it spread in an instant, and the bodies of the two people were frozen there in an instant, and they were looking at their surroundings. Distorted, it is obvious that the body is completely restricted by space.

    Song Mu''s face changed drastically, he turned his head and said, "Come and help quickly, you must kill this son, otherwise Tongtian Pavilion will be in great trouble!"

    "Whoever comes, whoever dies!"

    At this time, the sound of fury sounded, recalling Qiqi''s state at this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes became even colder, when the dragon source surged, unimaginable horror surged out in an instant...

    At this time, everyone closed their eyes, the dazzling light really made them unable to open their eyes, and the terrifying pressure made it extremely difficult for them to breathe.

    The faces of those who maintained the seal changed drastically. At this time, the seal was on the verge of collapse under the howling spiritual power...

    Longyuan, that is the essence of every generation of dragon patriarchs and dead clansmen. That terrifying existence is absolutely suffocating for anyone.

    At this time, what Ye Qianran can control is only a very small existence...

    And it was such a small existence that swallowed the bodies of the two of them in an instant.

    The two of them didn''t have any resistance at all, or they couldn''t resist under the terrifying spiritual power, they just devoured it.

    And that spiritual power still continued to impact, and in the extreme, it even impacted on the space between Tongtian Pavilion and the outside world.

    The sudden feeling was that the entire Tongtian Pavilion shook in an instant, and the inner space was distorted and extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse at any time.

    The faces of the people below who maintained the seal changed drastically at the same time.

    At that time, Tongtian Pavilion was established to wrap up the void, and the spiritual power consumed was incalculable. If the connection between space and the outside world was completely disconnected, then Tongtian Pavilion might completely float in the space, and the consequences would definitely be terrible. very serious.

    Rong Yanqing''s complexion also changed drastically. Feeling the terrifying breath, she gritted her teeth for the last time and rushed forward. When she came to Ye Qianran''s side, she hurriedly said: "Little brother, quickly consolidate the space, otherwise all Everyone will die here!"

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed the surrounding situation, and he never thought that his casual attack would reach such a terrifying level.

    Is this the spiritual power he is waking up to?

    After hearing Rong Yanqing''s words at this time, he also came back to his senses, and after seeing the scene around him at this time, his heart trembled again.

    Although he is usually talkative, he is definitely a responsible person. Everything in front of him was caused by him. Because of the urgency of time, the moment he came back to his senses, he was not talking nonsense at this time, reaching the point of breaking the soul At this time, the level of divine sense suddenly surged out, and the entire Tongtian Pavilion was consolidated amidst the surging power of space...

    The dazzling light blooms, and when the power of space surges, with him as the center, the surrounding space spreads out like ripples, which looks extremely shocking...

    Ye Qianran was a little uncertain at first, but at this time, he completely believed in the words of Tianzhu, because he can clearly feel it under his control at this time, and can make the entire Tongtian Pavilion instantly feel in space. Under the interweaving of forces, annihilation.

    Under his control, the spatial fluctuations in Tongtian Pavilion gradually stabilized, and finally recovered completely. At this time, the people in the square were completely relieved, but the shock still appeared on their faces, it was too terrifying, too scary...

    Rong Yanqing also exhaled, and then her eyes fell on Ye Qianran again, and her heart trembled. Is this the horror of Longyuan?

    After Ye Qianran was completely consolidated, he didn''t know if he was still not used to such control, and felt extremely dizzy in his mind. At this time, Long Yuan restrained himself, and his body also returned to its original appearance amidst the surge of light.

    He glanced at Qiqi in Rong Yanqing''s arms, his lips moved, and finally his mind was completely blank, and he fell down.

    Rong Yanqing was just about to make a move, but at this moment two figures rushed up at the same time, it was Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan who rushed out from the cracked seal...

 Chapter 949

    "Where is this?"

    When Ye Qianran woke up in a daze, an extremely delicate fragrance surged from the tip of his nose, and his expression suddenly showed a look of doubt at this moment.

    Opening his eyes, Ye Qianran frowned at this moment, feeling a little headache in his head.

    It seems that he hasn''t felt like this for a long time, and now he didn''t expect to be in such a state because of Longyuan.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qiran''s mind gradually cleared up. At this time, he can confirm that he is still alive.

    Glanced to the outside, the sky appeared dark at this time, it is not difficult to see from here, the outside is in the night.

    At this time, his body moved, and the fragrance came again. At this time, he felt the softness in his arms. Unbelievable.

    Is he dreaming?

    Because he found out at this moment that Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were leaning in his arms.

    "I''m really dreaming..."

    Ye Qianran thought about it in a daze at this time, and didn''t think about it anymore at this time, and fell asleep again in a daze.

    As time passed, and I don''t know how long it took, there were bursts of abnormal movements in his abdomen, and his heart beat rhythmically in an instant.

    When his consciousness gradually became clear at this moment, an extremely soft feeling came from his lips.

    this feeling...

    Ye Qianran frowned lightly, and did not open her eyes, but stretched out her hand out of habit...

    Although the person in his arms was wearing clothes, his heartbeat would inevitably speed up when the delicate feeling spread.

    Skillfully prying open the small mouth, the fragrance and sweetness immediately spread.

    When the little fragrant tongue surged at this time, Ye Qianran felt the jerkyness of the person in his arms again, and he was not in a hurry, and started to guide directly.

    And it''s strange to say that during the kiss between the two, accompanied by the surge of the abdomen, the origin and spiritual sense in his body became extremely active at this time, giving people a feeling full of weirdness.

    When he was indulging in enjoyment, his divine sense fluctuated for a while, and he opened his eyes at this moment, and at this moment, he met extremely moving eyes.

    There was a little shyness in those eyes, and then the sweet and soft feeling disappeared at this moment, and a beautiful and alluring face appeared in front of his eyes.

    "A badass is a badass!"

    Yi Feixuan looked at Ye Qianran staring blankly at her, her face turned rosy, but she quickly returned to normal, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Little villain, do you feel better now?"

    "do not have!"

    Ye Qianran pursed her lips and shook her head directly.

    After Yi Feixuan heard this, her face turned red again, she glanced outside the door, then blinked her eyes and approached Ye Qianran again, then reached out and knocked on Ye Qianran''s head, the celebrity The figure floated, but went under the bed, and at this moment, a figure walked in again, it was Liu Ruyan.

    Ye Qianran also noticed Liu Ruyan, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t get anxious, but pulled the cup and covered it on his body, then glanced around and said: "Two beautiful sisters, here is your togetherness." Where do you live?"

    "How do you know?" Yi Feixuan said in surprise.

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath and said, "I woke up in a daze yesterday!"

    Liu Ruyan who had just walked over just heard Ye Qianran''s words, she was startled for a moment, then her face turned rosy, she looked at Ye Qianran with watery eyes, opened her pink mouth and said, "Are you okay now?"

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "But it doesn''t seem to be healed yet!" After speaking, she looked at Yi Feixuan again, looking at that pretty face, fiery figure, and her throat moved. Just fine.

    Yi Feixuan felt that Ye Qianran''s gaze was very clear, and after her face became hot, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said: "Then let Junior Sister heal your injuries well, because the game has been postponed, but there is still time to wait." Go ahead, I''ll go and see what''s going on!" After speaking, he smiled and walked outside.

    With Yi Feixuan''s departure, there were only two people left in the room.

    Liu Ruyan felt the change in the atmosphere, but in the end he hesitated and sat on the edge of the bed, then her watery eyes fell on Ye Qianran, after looking at her, she said: "I really didn''t expect that you, little brother , the change will be so big..."

    "Hey, the beautiful sister has changed a lot..."

    Ye Qianran said something simply, her eyes fell on Liu Ruyan''s chest, her throat couldn''t help but move again at this moment, this woman is just like Yi Feixuan, and her figure is also very hot.

    "Little brother, what are you looking at!"

    Liu Ruyan glanced down, did not try to cover it up, smiled charmingly, looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of eyes and said: "Believe it or not, I will dig your eyes out!"

    "Hey, the beautiful sister is not willing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, because of Liu Ruyan''s name, he couldn''t help but think of the first time he met Liu Ruyan, and when he thought about it, an unspeakable feeling surged in his heart, and then he took a deep breath Said: "Beautiful sister, we have been separated for so long, but I miss you very much...Come, let me hug you!"

    Liu Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled. Just as she was about to say something, her body tensed up, and then she lost her balance. When she regained consciousness, she was already lying in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    His heartbeat quickened in an instant, and he thought Ye Qianran was joking, but he didn''t expect him to actually do that.

    "You let me go!"

    Liu Ruyan raised her head and glared at Ye Qianran.

    "Don''t let go!"

    Ye Qianran breathed in the refreshing fragrance of Liu Ruyan''s body, finally smiled, leaned directly on her chest, closed her eyes and said, "Holding the beautiful sister is so comfortable!"

    He has already made up his mind, he will not provoke anyone in the future, but Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan who are familiar with him will not let go, um, how can they let go of the two top-quality goblins, if they let go Oh, is he still Ye Qianran?

    Liu Ruyan''s body tensed up, especially when Ye Qianran was leaning on her chest, she felt powerless, she bit her lips tightly and pretended to be angry, "Let go of me quickly, or I will kill you!" you!"

    "Death under the peony flower, even a ghost is a romantic, um...don''t let it go... oh, I fell asleep, fell asleep..." Ye Qianran fully reflected the meaning of the word ''rogue'' at this time.

    He understood Liu Ruyan''s character, he had to be a rascal.

    Liu Ruyan''s face turned reddish, she still had nothing to do with Ye Qianran at this moment.

    After such a long time apart, Ye Qianran''s figure often appeared in her mind, because Ye Qianran was the first person to meet her poems, the first person to have contact with her, but now she always I''m a little embarrassed.

    Biting her lower lip lightly, her watery eyes finally fluctuated and said: "Qianran, get up quickly, I still need to help you heal..."

    "Really?" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he raised his head directly.

 Chapter 950

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Liu Ruyan was puzzled, why such an expression?

    And when she was puzzled, her expression suddenly froze there for an instant, and an unbelievable look appeared on that beautiful face.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran actually kissed her on the lips at this time, the sudden feeling of electric shock made her body even weaker, she really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so bold.

    And then she thought of Yi Feixuan, and suddenly understood why Ye Qianran was like this...

    While she was thinking, Ye Qianran was not idle at this time, feeling the softness, directly pried open those lips, the fragrance was unspeakably sweet.

    At this time, Liu Ruyan also came back to her senses. When her face was hot, she didn''t feel the slightest disgust, but her body still twisted, showing a little resistance.

    And amidst the extreme embarrassment, she still had the urge to bite him, to teach this bold little brother a lesson, but even though she was thinking so much, she couldn''t bite him at this time.

    Not long after, her body stopped twisting, her beautiful eyes fluctuated, and after glaring at Ye Qianran, she let him go...

    Maybe she didn''t know it herself, but her mind had already been unconsciously placed on Ye Qianran.

    Maybe it was really as she thought, because of that verse, because Ye Qianran was the first man to contact her, and maybe it had something to do with Yi Feixuan''s invisible scramble.

    Just like yesterday, when Ye Qianran stayed here, Yi Feixuan stayed, and she also stayed in the end, but she kept a certain distance from Ye Qianran at that time, but she didn''t expect that she would sneak into the next day. into Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Thinking about it now, her face felt a little hot, but yesterday was also the most peaceful day for her to rest in Tongtian Pavilion. Leaning in Ye Qianran''s arms, she felt really good.

    After Ye Qianran felt it, it was self-evident that he was happy. It seems that he was a rascal this time.

    He guessed right, Liu Ruyan''s character is still a little restrained, although she is charming, but she is a decisive woman, he can see it before, but emotionally, from the previous verses, there is no It''s hard to see, the same is in a reserved state.

    If he hadn''t been a rascal and taken the initiative, it is estimated that Ruyan Liu would never be like this.

    He definitely has feelings for this goblin, so he will never let it go.

    Because it was the first time he kissed Liu Ruyan, so he acted cautiously and with unspeakable tenderness at this time.

    During the guiding process, he quickly touched the shy tongue, and then entangled it. At that moment, he really felt like he couldn''t put it down.

    It was very sweet, and because of its softness, it felt as if it was about to melt, so he became more cautious.

    Gradually, Liu Ruyan also closed her beautiful eyes. Feeling the strange feeling, she leaned into Ye Qianran''s arms and responded very jerky.

    But with the passage of time, Liu Ruyan also gradually entered the state, and at this time she also liked this feeling, Rushui''s eyes opened from time to time, and then immersed in it...

    After going on for a long time, the two finally let go. Between their eyes, Ye Qianran took another look at the touching pink lips, and then kissed again, leaning against Liu Ruyan''s lips again. body.

    Liu Ruyan bit her lower lip, looked down at Ye Qianran, a gentle look emerged, and without saying anything, the two hugged each other in this posture.

    "Ruyan..."

    Ye Qianran thought of something at this moment, and raised his head at this moment, with a slightly anxious expression on his face.

    When Liu Ruyan heard Ye Qianran suddenly calling her name, her heart beat faster again, then she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What''s wrong?"

    "How is Qiqi? Are you okay now?" When Ye Qianran asked, his heart was full of heaviness, and his worry became more obvious.

    "Qiqi is at Senior Rong''s place, so it''s nothing to think about it!" Liu Ruyan said.

    Ye Qianran felt a little relieved after hearing this, if something happened to Qiqi, he would feel very guilty.

    After exhaling, Ye Qianran thought of something again, and asked again: "By the way, what is Wushuang''s purpose for asking you to come here?"

    After speaking, his face was full of curiosity, and he had been thinking about this question all the time.

    It is definitely not accidental that You Wushuang let two people come here. It must be because of something. At this time, he also thought of something, and asked again: "Is it because of the Dragon Tomb?"

    Liu Ruyan was startled again, then nodded slightly.

    "What''s in the Dragon Tomb?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "In addition to Long Yuan, the Dragon Clan also has a Long Token, and the Long Token is in the Dragon Tomb!" Liu Ruyan said.

    "Long Ling?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Liu Ruyan nodded and said: "Dragon Token can be said to be the fourteenth heavenly weapon. I don''t know what kind of spiritual power it has, but it seems that only dragons with blood successors can control it, and dragons without blood successors can control it." Getting the Dragon Token is just a status symbol."

    "The fourteenth celestial artifact?" Ye Qianran was amazed when he heard it.

    "That''s right!"

    Liu Ruyan said: "Also..."

    Speaking of this, Liu Ruyan''s voice paused and said: "It is said that after the Battle of the Hollow 20 years ago, the release of spiritual power caused a huge seal turmoil, and the Dragon Emperor at that time used the Dragon Order to suppress it. Come down!"

    "Is there such a thing?"

    Ye Qianran raised her eyebrows, her face full of surprise and curiosity.

    The one who marveled at the seal was curious about what would be inside the seal.

    "Um!"

    Liu Ruyan slightly nodded and said: "Besides, since the Dragon Token was sealed in the Dragon Tomb, the Dragon Clan is mainly based on the Dragon Origin...well, you have merged with the Longyuan now, if you merge the Dragon Token, the Dragon Clan will I''m afraid it''s impossible to object!"

    When Liu Ruyan was speaking, there was also a look of thought in his eyes, which was obviously reasoning because of Ye Qianran''s performance yesterday.

    "That''s not right, if the Dragon Token is in the Dragon Tomb, the Dragon Clan can take it away by themselves, and there''s no need to wait until now!" Ye Qianran was full of doubts.

    Liu Ruyan shook her head and said: "That''s not the case. The Dragon Clan is forbidden to enter the Dragon Tomb, including the four seniors of the Dragon Clan. They are at most guarding there!"

    "That¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze for a moment, and when he was about to say something, Liu Ruyan said: "Yes, the Dragon Tomb restricts the dragon race, but it does not restrict humans, and the Dragon Tomb is in Tongtian Pavilion, according to what the Dragon Emperor said at the time , humans can enter, but the number cannot exceed 20 people... That''s why we select outstanding disciples to enter!"

    "Ah oh..."

    Ye Qianran suddenly realized after hearing this, but his eyes looked more curious, seal? What will be inside?

    "Now that you''re here too, I feel that there seems to be some kind of providence in the dark, so you must go to the Dragon Tomb!" Liu Ruyan said solemnly.

    "Hehe, how can there be such a coincidence!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud when he heard what Liu Ruyan said.

    Liu Ruyan glared at him and said: "Senior Sister and I have been here for a while, and we have learned a little bit about this time, do you know that the sky is a race?"

    "Pfft...Of course I know!"

    Ye Qianran gave a dry cough, Yao Qianyu is still her wife...

    "Well, in the battle of the void twenty years ago, it is said that the Tiansuan clan assisted the Dragon Emperor at that time. Maybe they figured something out?"

    Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but said: "In addition, you have integrated the blood of the dragon clan, the source of the dragon, and all the heavenly artifacts. Do you think there will be such a coincidence?"

    "Oh, when did the beautiful sister become superstitious..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and couldn''t help but say something, but she also admitted that what Liu Ruyan said seemed to make sense, at least he was speechless, but he still thought that he came to this point completely relying on his own ideas Yes, but there is no one to guide him all the way?

    A look of doubt appeared on Liu Ruyan''s face, just when he was about to ask something, Ye Qianran said at this moment: "Don''t think about it so much, didn''t you say it, since there is God''s will in the dark , if God will let me go, I will definitely go... This kind of thing cannot be forced."

    His current identity has been exposed, and he is considered a half-Dragon Clan. I am afraid that the four guarding elders will not let him in.

    What Liu Ruyan said made sense to Ye Qianran, but after pondering for a while, Ye Qianran said again: "Well... I think healing is the most important thing now... "After speaking, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he kissed Liu Ruyan''s lips again.

    Liu Ruyan was stunned again, her face turned red, but at this time she did not resist, Rushui''s eyes slowly closed, and she responded jerkyly again...

    "Aren''t you up yet?"

    At noon, Liu Ruyan was completely embarrassed at this time, and said something with a reddish face, and her watery eyes gave Ye Qianran a charming look...

    Ye Qianran breathed in Liu Ruyan''s refreshing fragrance, kissed the pink mouth again, hugged her and sat up at this time, and then stretched...

    "How do you feel now?" Liu Ruyan asked.

    "Do you feel it?"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Liu Ruyan''s pink lips, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Well, it''s very sweet..."

    Liu Ruyan was startled, and then she blinked her charming eyes and said, "You''re talking nonsense, my sister will sew your mouth shut..."

    "Ahem..."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran coughed dryly, then moved her body and said, "I still feel a little sore, but it''s okay to go for a walk, and I also want to see how Qiqi is doing."

    Speaking of the latter, his expression became solemn, and a little sadness reappeared...

    Liu Ruyan nodded, and also got off the bed at this time, then straightened her dress and hair and said, "Then let''s go, I''ll accompany you for a walk..."

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, turned over beautifully, and jumped off the bed. At this moment, a slight chill came over her, and her expression froze immediately. When she looked up, she found that Liu Ruyan''s face was flushed. Too much... The expression that suddenly appeared was so beautiful...

 Chapter 951

    "How are you feeling?"

    Coming outside, Liu Ruyan''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Is it better!"

    "It''s not just better!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, stretched out his hand and put it on Liu Ruyan''s waist, the feeling suddenly became unusual.

    Liu Ruyan''s face was ruddy, but she didn''t say anything in the end, while chatting with Ye Qianran, she came to an antique courtyard.

    "Here?" Ye Qianran''s face showed doubts.

    "This is the residence of Senior Rong, and Qiqi is here!" Liu Ruyan explained.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression inevitably fluctuated again, suppressing his restlessness, he pulled Liu Ruyan to walk faster.

    When Ye Qianran was about to say something after arriving at the door, Rong Yanqing''s voice sounded at this moment: "Come in!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and he pulled Liu Ruyan inside.

    The room looked very spacious. Right now, Rong was sitting on a table in front of him, drinking a cup of tea. After the two entered, he also turned his head, and his eyes fell on the back of the two. , A smile suddenly emerged and said: "You really know each other!"

    "Hey, my wife..." Ye Qianran said without hesitation.

    Liu Ruyan''s expression had returned to normal, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, her face turned red again, and suddenly that unspeakable beauty reappeared, but she didn''t open her mouth to refute, but chose to There was silence.

    "Is it?"

    Rong Yanqing smiled, then looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You should come here to ask about your little friend!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded heavily and said: "Yes, I want to know how Qiqi is doing now!" After speaking, his face was full of worry and anxiety.

    "My life was saved, but I''m still in a coma!"

    Rong Yanqing said something briefly, and then said solemnly: "Nine Heavens Divine Beast, first of all, it is very difficult to be hurt, but once it is hurt, it is very difficult to recover! So, this is something It''s tricky!"

    "Troublesome?" Ye Qianran''s face changed suddenly: "Then what should we do now?"

    "Don''t worry too much!"

    Rong Yanqing smiled and said, "It''s not impossible!"

    Ye Qianran was startled when he heard this, and then said anxiously: "What way? What do I need to get? I can handle it all!"

    Rong Yanqing smiled and said: "The Mansion of the Nine Nethers has a set of secret techniques that allow you to share your life with the Nine Heavens Divine Beast..."

    "Life sharing?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was stunned and he said, "What do you mean?"

    "It means that if your Nine Heavens Divine Beast''s life will remain the same as yours, if something goes wrong with it, your life will also decrease, and if something goes wrong with you, it will do the same!"

    Rong Yanqing said: "That is to say, its injury must be exchanged for its life, maybe..."

    Speaking of this, Rong Yanqing''s voice paused and said: "Maybe after the exchange, the life behind it won''t last long, and your life will complement it! Are you willing?" After speaking, she looked at Ye Qianran with a smile .

    "certainly!"

    Ye Qianran responded without any hesitation at this time, Qiqi was in danger because of him, otherwise he would have been in danger at that time.

    Qiqi can protect him to do this, so is it possible for him to succeed?

    Liu Ruyan was stunned, looking at Ye Qianran at this time, his face was full of strangeness, and his heart beat even faster. This little man really grew up, and the temperament he revealed at that moment really made people''s hearts flutter.

    "very good!"

    Rong Yanqing''s expression also showed admiration at this time, and after taking a look at Ye Qianran, he said: "In this case, you should go to Jiuyou earlier!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Sooner or later!"

    As he said that, his eyes fluttered, his father was still in Jiuyou''s prison, since it was going to pass now, he also wanted to get out the secret method by the way.

    "Um!"

    Rong Yanqing nodded slightly and said: "I see that you still have the spiritual power of Jiuyou before, have you fused?"

    "yes!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, then hesitated for a while, spread out his right hand, and the magic card floated out at this moment.

    "Huh¡­¡­"

    Rong Yanqing raised his brows, and then his expression suddenly showed a look of amazement: "It turned out to be a sacred object of Jiuyou, how did you get it?" Go to fusion, no wonder!"

    "Ahem!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "This matter is also a coincidence..."

    As he spoke, he narrated what happened at that time.

    "Haha, that''s no wonder!" Rong Yanqing laughed loudly and said, "But it''s on your body, it''s not easy to take it out!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, and didn''t think too much about it.

    He was thinking about a problem at this time. The Land of the Nine Nethers wanted the heavenly weapon on him. Presumably, he planned to use the heavenly weapon to make the Land of the Nine Nethers occupy the best position in the entire plane. It should be the same as Sophie''s spiritual blood. A clan is an idea.

    But he couldn''t take out any of the heavenly artifacts. He went to the land of the Nine Nethers. He couldn''t save his father, and he couldn''t get the secret method. It seems that he needs to think of a way, thinking about it, the color of melancholy emerged come out.

    No matter what, you''ll know when you go.

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Rong Yanqing and said: "Senior, I will ask you to take care of Qiqi, and I will come back as soon as possible!"

    "Don''t worry, your little friend will not be in danger with me!" Rong Yanqing said.

    "Thank you senior!"

    Ye Qianran said something again, and pulled Liu Ruyan out.

    Looking at the backs of the two, Rong Yanqing couldn''t help showing surprise again, and there was a little surprise between the brows. It is really shocking that Ye Qianran has come so far at such a young age...

    "Little brother, are you leaving today?"

    After leaving the quaint little courtyard, Liu Ruyan''s eyes also fell on him.

    "Not in a hurry!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran put on a smile on his face and said: "Let''s go tomorrow, and now I have finally met the two beautiful sisters!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and placed it on Liu Ruyan''s slender waist again, feeling Your delicate skin makes your heart beat slightly faster.

    Liu Ruyan was also used to it at this time, she didn''t bother to talk about Ye Qianran, and led him towards the square before.

    And when he came there, he found that the competition on the arena was still going on...

    When the two were about to walk over, their brows were raised, because at this moment he found a few familiar figures, and when strange expressions appeared, he pulled Liu Ruyan and walked over directly...

 Chapter 952

    "Brother Xuan, Brother Yan, Brother Zuo..."

    Ye Qianran brought Liu Ruyan to the back of the three of them, and immediately said it with a smile.

    That''s right, the three of them are Xuan Zongwei, Yan Qingming, and Zuo Shuchen, and they met in the place of Xuanshi.

    The three of them were stunned at the same time after hearing this, then turned their heads, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time, their curiosity suddenly appeared, and at this time they also noticed Liu Ruyan, when the astonishment appeared, they also At the same time, he said: "Hello, Protector Liu! Who is this?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, his expression suddenly became helpless and he said: "I am Ye Qianran!"

    "Young Master Ye?"

    The three of them were stunned at the same time after hearing this, with disbelief showing on their faces.

    "Hey, isn''t it too handsome?" Ye Qianran didn''t hide his cheekiness at all at this time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The three of them froze for a moment, looked weird for a while, and then laughed at the same time.

    "The three are also here to see the beauties?" After Ye Qianran said something, he glanced at the battle stage.

    "Hehe, what a beauty!"

    Yan Qingming said with a smile: "The three of us were originally in retreat after the selection of excellent foundations, but there were huge fluctuations yesterday, so we came out to take a look, and later learned that a madman yesterday After fighting with the seniors of the Dragon Clan, I fought with the seniors of Tongtian Pavilion, and finally killed two of them!"

    Speaking of Yan Qingming''s expression also showed a solemn look, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Is there really such a thing?"

    After Yan Qingming finished speaking, Zuo Shuchen couldn''t help but said: "Well, it is said that he is still a younger generation, and Tongtian Pavilion still has such a powerful existence?" After speaking, his brows furrowed.

    And Xuan Zongwei took a look at Ye Qianran, and said half-jokingly: "Brother Ye, that person could be you!"

    In his eyes, Ye Qianran was a madman. He fought against Yan Qingming and Zuo Shuchen from the beginning to the end in the place of Xuanshi. After defeating Yan Qingming and Zuo Shuchen successively, he also defeated him. He will never forget that battle.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Those two old guys should be damned!"

    With a simple sentence, the expressions of the three of them were stunned, and their faces were filled with disbelief when they were sluggish.

    "It''s really you!" Xuan Zongwei couldn''t help but say it now.

    He just said casually, could it be Ye Qianran, then what level of terror has he reached at this time?

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "But everything is over now."

    Hearing Ye Qianran''s confirmation, the expressions of the three of them suddenly became a little more serious, and finally took a deep look at Ye Qianran, at this moment Xuan Zongwei said: "I haven''t seen you for a while, I didn''t expect Brother Ye to come to the present place." This step!"

    The three of them are among the top geniuses in the place of Xuanya, but compared with Ye Qianran, they are not even a little bit worse. Bewitching, Ye Qianran is definitely a bewitching level.

    Ye Qianran glanced around at this time, why didn''t he see Wan Tianzong, Meng Yang and Zong Hongzhen?

    He has always wanted to defeat Wan Tianzong head-on once to wash away the previous humiliation, but now that his strength has improved, this feeling in his heart still persists.

    After a brief chat with the three of them, Ye Qianran also watched the game.

    Because of his influence, there are only outstanding disciples left on the stage, so the competition is still very fast, around noon, two people were selected at this time, it was Bai Xiangxun and the one with the fire bloodline woman.

    There are only two people, is he also included?

    Ye Qianran''s expression was surprised, but he was leaving tomorrow, so he might not be able to participate, it seemed that he wanted to discuss with Yi Feixuan and add one more person.

    Because of the end of the game, people dispersed at this time, and because of the shift of concentration, many people saw him, and he became a focal point in an instant as they talked with each other.

    If Xuan Zongwei and the others were still a little hesitant before, then they are completely sure now.

    Most of those who watched the game yesterday were witnesses, and they all looked at Ye Qianran with strange eyes. Needless to say, he was the protagonist at that time...

    Ye Qianran was looked at strangely by the people around him, he waved his hands at Xuan Zongwei and the others, grabbed Liu Ruyan and galloped to Yi Feixuan''s side, then wrapped his hands around the waists of the two of them at the same time, In the astonished eyes of everyone, it disappeared directly in the surge of space...

    "It''s too powerful. In just one day, I managed to get the beautiful elder and the beautiful guardian!"

    "It''s too shameless. Although the strength is strong, it can''t be like this..."

    "Hey, I''ve lost all my thoughts..."

    After the three left, the voice of discussion sounded again...

    On the other side, when Ye Qianran showed up with the two of them, he had already entered the room. At this time, the faces of Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were slightly rosy, because by doing so, he completely put the relationship on the table .

    But Ye Qianran''s heartbeat kept accelerating when he saw the expressions of the two of them. Yi Feixuan looked even more alluring, while Liu Ruyan looked even more charming, two goblins... Immediately kissed left and right.

    "Little villain, this is not good..."

    "Little brother, I should really sew your mouth shut..."

    The two said something differently, Ye Qianran chuckled, hugged the two of them and sat on the side of the bed at this moment, when he was about to say something, his eyes turned to the door, his brows frowned unavoidably, and Just then there was a knock on the door.

    At this time, Yi Feixuan said: "Hey, my little brother must have come to look for you!" After speaking, she walked over.

    Opening the door, a man stood in front of the door, saw Yi Feixuan and said, "Seventh Elder, all elders invite Ye Qianran to the temple!"

    After hearing this, Yi Feixuan looked back at Ye Qianran and said, "I see, we''ll go there later!"

    After the voice fell, the man turned around and left at this time...

    After closing the door, Yi Feixuan turned her head and body, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Little brother, let''s go!"

    "What do you want me to do!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m not from Tongtian Pavilion!"

    "Is it?"

    Yi Feixuan smiled and said, "But you made such a fuss yesterday..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, originally planning not to go, but at this moment he thought of something and said: "Well, let''s go and have a look!" After speaking, he stood up...

    Confusion appeared on the faces of Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan at the same time. Ye Qianran was very unwilling just now, but now he is very active. Ask more questions, and walk outside with Ye Qianran.

    While walking towards the temple, he also asked about the situation of the Lower Tongtian Pavilion.

    At this time, he also learned that because the Tongtian Pavilion was formed by various major forces, there are now twelve elders left behind by the elders, and there are fourteen elders in total.

    "It seems that there are still a lot of people!" Ye Qianran sighed at this moment.

    "Yeah, because the structure is very special, so when dealing with certain things, they are all voted on, and every year there will be an old man to preside over it. This year, Song Mu presided over it, but He was killed by Ye Qianran, so now he is an old senior from the Spirit Blood Clan." Yi Feixuan smiled at this moment.

    "An old senior from the Spirit-Blood Clan..."

    After Ye Qianran heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became strange. There were blood beads on his body. He remembered that the characteristic was that he could control other people''s bodies and control the existence of blood vessels, but because he had never delved into it, So it has never been known.

    "What''s wrong?" Yi Feixuan was puzzled after hearing this.

    "It''s okay!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, "Is he easy to talk to?"

    "Look at something, if it''s important, you need to discuss it with other seniors!"

    After Yi Feixuan explained, she looked at Ye Qianran with her charming eyes and said, "Is there something wrong with you?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and then said: "And it''s a big deal!"

    After hearing this, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan looked at each other, and their doubts deepened...

    "I''ve been to the Hollow!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t hold back, and said simply: "I came to Tongtian Pavilion this time, and I just came out of the cave!"

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan couldn''t believe it immediately after hearing this, but Ye Qianran''s expression didn''t seem to be talking, and Liu Ruyan''s beautiful eyes turned around and said: "Little brother, why did you run in!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, spread his right hand, and the holy bead appeared at this moment: "This thing, we have one here, and there is another one in the hollow, at that time..." He said all the things at that time , including the later experience in the void.

    The two of them couldn''t believe it. Is there such a thing? So the inside of the cavity is not as scary as imagined. There was also a reason for invading here at that time?

    "In addition, the Undead Clan and Ling Tian Clan are connected to Kong Kong!" Ye Qianran said helplessly at this time.

    The two of them frowned when they heard this, and Yi Feixuan said, "Indeed, the elders of the Lingtian clan and the elders of the Undead clan walked the closest. Besides them, there were also the elders of the Jiuyou clan. They are the elders of the Qingyan Sect in the secret territory and the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion...

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly after hearing this, and said, "What kind of situation are Qingyanzong and Lingxiao Pavilion?"

    "The two sects are the strongest sects other than the four major forces!" Yi Feixuan explained.

    "Ah oh..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and didn''t bother to think about it, but he also guessed that there must be something aimed at him when he went there. He hoped that there would be more eyes. An old man went to decide...

    While he was thinking, Liu Ruyan said: "Little brother, we''re here, let us go quickly..."

    Ye Qianran looked up and found a magnificent building. At this time, the two disciples standing at the door were already looking at them strangely. At this time, Ye Qianran smiled and said, "Is this not good?" Without letting go, he directly dragged the two of them in...

 Chapter 953

    Bringing the two of them into the main hall, Ye Qianran also let go of the two of them. Looking around, he found that there were quite a few people.

    And when he glanced around, all the eyes around him were also focused on him, some were amazed, some were gloomy, some were envious, and finally there was a smiling one. When he looked over, it wasn''t Mr. Huang. who is it.

    He was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect that Huang Lao was also sitting here, and besides Huang Lao, the four members of the Dragon Clan and Rong Yanqing whom he had seen before were also among them.

    When he glanced around, an old voice sounded: "The three please sit down!"

    Raising his head, Ye Qianran''s gaze focused on the old man with long white hair sitting at the top at this moment. Is this the senior of the Spirit Blood Clan? Thinking about the moment, he said, "Thank you senior!"

    After finishing speaking, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan also sat down at this time.

    After sitting down, he didn''t wait for the old man to ask any more questions, and said directly: "Senior, let me introduce myself first, I think everyone is very confused..."

    The voice paused and said: "I come from another plane, Fenglei City, after the Fusion Clan and the Phoenix-Eye Clan, well, the origin of the fusion on my body is the Blood Successor of the Dragon Clan, the Kamikaze Academy of the Shenfeng Clan, and the Xingchen Clan. The origin of the stars of the family, the origin of the Phoenix family, the origin of the mysterious ice of the Xuanbing Pavilion, the origin of the Nine Nethers of the Jiuyou family, the power of the dimension of the Dimension family, the origin of the elves of the Elf family, the self-comprehensible power of space, the three kinds of sky fire, There is also a beast fire, other than that..."

    Ye Qianran said, his eyes fell on the dragon clan and said: "There is also the source of the dragon..." As he spoke, his eyes fell on the first old man again and said: "There is also the origin of the spirit blood clan."

    The people present stayed there at the same time, and their expressions became even more shocked. So many origins? In addition, there are three kinds of sky fire?

    What surprised everyone the most was Longyuan, which was so huge that Ye Qianran could eat it.

    The expressions of Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan were also full of surprise, what happened to Ye Qian after that? They are really unimaginable.

    "There are also many heavenly artifacts..."

    Ye Qianran opened his mouth again, and in the midst of the surge of divine thoughts, Dzi Bead, Flame Saber, Xiaomei, Sky Axe, Divine Whip, and Magic Hook all appeared at this time. Finally, Ye Qianran spread his right hand again, and the scourge appeared... Suddenly the breath was really suppressed.

    But when all the heavenly artifacts disappeared, the feeling of depression also dissipated at this time...

    "In addition, I came here for a few purposes. The first is to rescue my father, the second is to participate in the battle of Longyuan, and the third is to investigate the detention of my biological parents."

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes and said: "Following this, I went from the Forest of Monster Beasts to Tianfu, and finally to the Secret Realm. In the Secret Realm, I accidentally merged with this thing..."

    After speaking, he spread his right hand again, and the holy bead appeared at this time, and when the holy bead appeared, the expressions of several people changed slightly.

    "That''s right, this thing called the Holy Bead has a connection with the void. If you want to open that seal, this thing is indispensable..."

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and then continued: "In the secret realm, I was attacked by some sneaky people, and finally I accidentally went into the hollow!"

    When he told this point, the people present were shocked at the same time, it was really unbelievable.

    "At the other side of the hole, I accidentally discovered the place where my biological parents lived, and then I rescued them by accident. Well, they are the Fusion Clan, the Phoenix Eye Clan, the Mad Hua Clan, and the Bamen Ichi Clan... It should be in the secret realm now..."

    Ye Qianran glanced around as he said, and noticed a few people with gloomy faces, they were the five guys who targeted him before, and he continued without worry: "The other one is not careful, I We have negotiated with Kong Kong, we will completely open the Kong Kong and share all the resources, so that there will be no more disputes, and all the imprisoned members of the four major clans will be released..."

    "After the negotiation, I left the void and came here. I was forced to avoid conflict with the people guarding the void, so I came to the square, and then I accidentally joined the war..."

    As he spoke, his voice paused, his eyes turned to Long Lie and he said, "Afterwards, he was targeted by the seniors of the Dragon Clan, and during the battle, the seniors of Tongtian Pavilion came out... You all know what happened next... ..."

    "Oh... forgot..."

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and said again: "The two old men of the Lingtian clan and the undead clan wanted to kill me, so I naturally protected myself. I didn''t expect one to kill them with too much force. It''s..."

    "You obviously did it on purpose..."

    At this time, an old man said it in a cold voice.

    "Yeah, on purpose!"

    Ye Qianran came out frankly at this time, looked at the old man coldly and said: "If you are not convinced, we can continue!"

    The old man''s breathing was stagnant, and the cold light became deeper, but he didn''t speak at this time.

    And because of the conversation between the two, the atmosphere was very dignified at this moment. At this moment, Ye Qianran sneered and gave the old man a cold look.

    In fact, he originally planned to tell the matter about the Lingtian Clan and the Immortal Clan on the spot, but he kept it in the end.

    Because maybe there are more than these two races, he must investigate clearly.

    After Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan glanced at Ye Qianran at the same time, their expressions were slightly strange. Ye Qianran just now was really a man...

    "Okay, that''s all I have to say!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze and said: "The most important thing now is the empty matter, I think it should be resolved through negotiation, and let the members of the four major clans come out as soon as possible!"

    "Hmph, young people are young people!"

    The old man snorted again before saying: "The people in the hollow are deceiving you, this kind of thing is absolutely unbelievable!"

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, but looked at the old man with a smile and said: "Is it unreliable, or is it because you are afraid that after negotiation, your little secret will be accidentally exposed?"

    After hearing this, the old man said with even lower eyes: "Young people must speak clearly, what do you mean?"

    "Hey, you know what you mean!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged and said, "Also, if I am deceived, what is the purpose of the opposition?"

    "It must have been taken by surprise, and then attacked our side!" The old man snorted coldly.

    "Hehe, these days, there are quite a few people with less brains..."

    Ye Qianran immediately laughed and said, "If that''s the case, people can keep me there and use my clansmen to threaten me to hand over the holy bead, so the empty seal can still be opened, right?"

 Chapter 954

    "you¡­¡­"

    The old man''s face was full of anger, but his mouth moved, but he was powerless to refute.

    "What are you, don''t put the weak point on yourself, I didn''t say it was you, if you really put it on yourself, I can''t help it!"

    Ye Qianran sneered, then raised his head to look at the old man of the Spirit Blood Clan and said, "Senior, I have said everything I need to say, how to judge, you can make a judgment together with the other seniors!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, the old man recovered from his thoughts and nodded slightly.

    In fact, calling Ye Qianran over this time was to confirm many things, but Ye Qianran did not expect to confess all of them.

    "Boy, you have the dragon source of our dragon clan on you, what are you going to do?" Long Lie asked Ye Qianran while looking at him.

    "I have the blood of the Dragon Clan flowing through my body, so I am naturally a member of the Dragon Clan, so I am naturally participating in the competition!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "Unless you don''t admit it, then I can only go!"

    "What about Longyuan?" Long Lie was startled when he heard that.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said at this time: "The source of the dragon has been fused, and I can''t get it out. If I kill me, I guess it will be gone. I can''t do anything about it..."

    The corner of Long Lie''s mouth twitched, then he shrugged helplessly and didn''t ask too much.

    "You have integrated the origin of our Jiuyou clan, what''s going on?" At this moment, a white-haired old man asked suspiciously.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled, spread out his right hand, and the magic card was suspended at this moment.

    "Holy Order..."

    The old man was stunned, and said it in disbelief at this moment, and then frowned slightly: "How did you fuse this thing!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "You Nine Nethers wanted the divine punishment on me, and then by accident, this thing came into my hands. In addition, my adoptive father is imprisoned in your Nine Nethers!"

    The old man froze for a moment, and frowned slightly.

    Since the establishment of Tongtian Pavilion, he has never been back to the Nine Nether Lands, so he is not very clear about what is going on in the Nine Nether Lands now, but he hesitated and said: "You go to the Nine Nether Lands, let''s have a good talk... "

    "Talk? How?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said: "My father is locked up by your people from the Nine Nether Lands, and he still wants the scourge on me... Of course, if I can talk about it, I will definitely talk about it... But if it doesn''t work out, I can''t help it... ..."

    The old man frowned slightly, then seeing Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttering, he smiled helplessly: "You are really a shrewd junior, no matter when you go, the old man will just accompany you, and by the way, I will also see what is going on right now. That''s it."

    He said with a slightly sighed expression, and besides, his clansmen probably wouldn''t easily look for the Scourge, there must be something, so he decided to go and have a look.

    "Hey, thank you, senior!" Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, and he burst out laughing.

    This is what he wants, because going to the Nine Nether Lands is definitely not as simple as he imagined, and he will definitely encounter a lot of troubles, but it may be easier for this senior to solve everything of.

    In addition, the Nine Nether Land gave him a mysterious feeling. If the Nine Nether Clan, the Ling Tian Clan and the Immortal Clan were together, then the senior in front of him was obviously not like that.

    But if not, it''s intriguing again...

    According to what Sophie said at the time, the Jiuyou clan tried to attack the other three clans, but they were suppressed. What happened?

    Thinking of him, he became even more curious... so what if there is a scourge? Is it going to explode?

    When he was thinking, Rong Yanqing smiled and said: "Brother Ye, you have also been to our Tianfu? Can you tell me what''s going on?"

    "Hey, it was supposed to heal my wife..."

    Ye Qianran spoke and narrated what happened...

    After hearing this, Rong Yanqing was stunned, and then shrugged helplessly. She really didn''t expect that the only direct descendant of Tianfu would be pried away by Ye Qianran... and the contemporary saint of Xuanbing Pavilion.

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan also looked at Ye Qianran more at this time, but they didn''t say anything.

    "Hehe, Mr. Nie is still in retreat. Let me ask him if you have also pried the saint in the secret realm..." Rong Yanqing said again.

    "Ahem..." Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and nodded in agreement at this moment. In fact, he also understood what was going on, the holy bead was on his body.

    "What about the Dragon Clan?" Rong Yanqing asked again.

    "One of the dragon clan is already my wife, and the other one is still under development..." Ye Qianran said with a proud face.

    "Ha ha!"

    Rong Yanqing couldn''t help laughing out loud at this moment, glanced at the old man of the Jiuyou clan and said: "Old Gu, you also have juniors in Jiuyou Land, so give it to him too..."

    "How would I know!" The senior of the Jiuyou clan shrugged helplessly, but he also gave Ye Qianran a surprised look.

    This guy is completely a shit-stirring stick, come here, the pattern of this plane has quietly changed invisibly.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "About the empty matter, I would like to trouble you seniors. If you believe me, you can negotiate. I can take you to the other side and have a good talk!"

    After the words fell, the people present were solemn at the same time. After looking at each other, the senior of the Spirit Blood Clan said: "There are still a few who are still in retreat, let''s discuss it, and I will give you news when the time comes!"

    "OK¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran is not in a hurry on this matter. After waiting for such a long time in the hole, even if he is in a hurry, he is probably not in a hurry, right? In addition, the matter on his side has to be resolved, so he nodded and agreed immediately.

    After chatting for a while, after it was almost over, Ye Qianran and the old man of the Jiuyou clan also made an appointment, and then chose to leave with Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan.

    "Little villain, it seems that many girls have fallen for you..."

    On the way back, Yi Feixuan looked at Ye Qianran with her moving eyes.

    Liu Ruyan blinked her eyes like water, and then said charmingly: "Yes, little brother, have you missed me and my senior sister for a long time..."

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled dryly and said: "I''m sure I''m thinking about it, who made the two sisters look so good..." He hugged the two of them cheekily.

    "Bad guy, don''t touch me, go find your other little wives..."

    "Little brother, if you touch me again, I''ll chop off your hand!"

    Ye Qianran was not frightened, she completely ignored what the two said, and still brazenly hugged them... Well, that feeling is really nothing...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    In a lobby, Song Lu threw his teacup on the ground, his face was full of depression, and finally his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said: "This kid is too crazy, he really deserves to die!"

    "Grandpa, is it true that grandpa was killed by that kid?" Song Wei couldn''t believe it.

    "Yeah!" Song Lu nodded in a low voice.

    "I have fought against him, he is really powerful, but how is it possible..." Song Wei was stunned for a while.

    "He has a dragon source on him, and after all the powers of Blood Successor are activated, he will become a dragon... The spiritual power he controls is very strong!"

    Song Lu said something briefly, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It seems that we have to think of a way!"

    "Brother Song..."

    After a long time, an old man slowly opened his mouth. It was the current Tongtian Pavilion Elder Hammer Qiu of the Undead Clan. His eyes flashed and he said: "This kid is indeed very strong, but most of them rely on the source!"

    "Brother Hammer has a good solution?" Song Lu raised his eyebrows after hearing this.

    Hammer Qiu smiled and said: "According to the ancient records, the ancestors of the three bloodlines once sealed something..."

    "Something?" Song Lu was full of doubts.

    "Magic Crystal!"

    Hammer Qiu smiled and said: "According to the ancient records, the magic crystal contains extremely terrifying spiritual power. If you can control it, it would be easy to kill this kid!"

    "It is true that there was such a thing. At that time, the scourge was too strong, and it was sealed within the fusion clan''s own clan!"

    Song Lu nodded slightly and said: "But the magic crystal was sealed there, there is no record in the ancient books..."

    "indeed!"

    Hammer Qiu nodded and said: "But do you remember the battle with Kongkong twenty years ago, at the Dragon Tomb, there was a turmoil of a huge seal..."

    "Could it be?" Song Lu was taken aback, his face full of disbelief.

    "That''s right..."

    Hammer Qiu said: "I guess the magic crystal is there!"

    Song Lu was stunned when he heard this, his eyes showed thinking, and then his light floated again, and he said after a long time: "If it is true, it seems that you need three major bloodlines to open it!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Hammer Qiu said: "Needless to say about our two clans, isn''t it also ready-made for the fusion clan?"

    "You mean..." Song Lu was taken aback again after hearing this, and then his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth turned up at this moment: "Then this matter must be carefully measured..."

    At nightfall, Ye Qianran looked at Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan''s throats surging...

    "Little brother, I want to ask you, do you want to take a bath with us?" Seeing that Ye Qianran remained silent, Liu Ruyan couldn''t help but become more charming.

    "Yeah, little villain, do you want to be together? There is only one chance, if you miss it, it will be gone!" Yi Feixuan also said softly, her face was bright red, and Ye Qianran was really moved by that charming look. Heartbeat.

    "To...or not to go?"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, these two goblins, is this the rhythm to make him go crazy?

    In addition, this goblin is like this, which always makes him a little suspenseful, and feels that something is wrong, so he can''t figure it out.

    "Isn''t this looking at you, little brother?" Liu Ruyan giggled.

    After taking a deep breath, Ye Qianran decided not to take the risk anymore, and then said with a straight face: "No, I am a gentleman, and my thoughts are as white as snow..."

    Seeing Ye Qianran like this, the two immediately laughed. At this time, Liu Ruyan said: "Little brother, I won''t tease you anymore, we are going to take a bath, um, no peeking..." After speaking, the two of them turned to another room go.

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, is he watching... or not?

 Chapter 955

    "forget it?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Qianran finally decided to give up, because he always felt that it was not suitable.

    Although he is a bit glib in some respects, he still has his own principles in some respects.

    Exhaling, Ye Qianran lay on the bed at this moment, stretched, then pulled the quilt over her body, and waited patiently there.

    In another room, Yi Feixuan looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Junior Sister, you won, this little scoundrel really dare not come in, but..."

    After finishing speaking, Yi Feixuan blinked her eyes and said: "But that little villain has phoenix eyes, do you think he will really look at them?" As she spoke, her face turned ruddy.

    Liu Ruyan pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Hey, senior sister doesn''t know him yet? He has a lust but no guts..."

    Yi Feixuan smiled after hearing this, and didn''t say too much.

    After bathing, the two put on their clothes again, and when they went outside, they found Ye Qianran was already lying on the bed, looking very peaceful indeed.

    Ye Qianran heard footsteps and felt the two walking out from inside.

    When Youxiang became more intense, the two also came to his side, and after drawing a distance from him, they lay down, and then stretched out their jade hands at the same time, and drew a line on the bed, the two pairs of beautiful eyes at the same time fell on him.

    At this time, Liu Ruyan''s charming eyes floated, and then she said: "Little brother, don''t cross the line. If you cross the line, I will make it easy for you, and you won''t be able to go back..."

    "Hehe, little rascal, what my junior sister and I have in mind..."

    Yi Feixuan also pursed her lips and said something, and after she finished speaking, she turned her back, leaving behind a beautiful figure.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, looked at Liu Ruyan again, and found that she also turned her back at the same time.

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran smiled wryly, he still wanted to hug the two of them and sleep comfortably for a night, now...does he cross the line or not?

    When he was thinking, his eyes fluttered slightly, and a short story couldn''t help but pop up in his mind.

    The content of the little story is very simple, it was raining heavily, a man and a woman hid in the temple, because there was only one bed, the woman drew a line so that the man could not cross the line, otherwise he would be a beast, and the man behaved well After a whole night, but the next day, the woman said that he was not as good as a beast...

    The needle in the sea of ??a woman''s heart reminds him to cross the line?

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turned up. He glanced left and right, and then at the lines on both sides. His spiritual thoughts surged, and the lines disappeared immediately, and then he put them on the two sides of the bed. After crossing the line, he stretched out his hand and touched the two of them cautiously.

    When something was touched, my heart beat faster, and then in the surge of spiritual thoughts, I simply took the two of them into my arms at the same time, then pulled the quilt, kissed left and right, closed my eyes and said: "I fell asleep ..."

    After the words were finished, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan opened their eyes at the same time, their faces were a little rosy, and after the last two glanced at each other, they didn''t say much, and finally closed their eyes and rested.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day. Feeling the fragrance, she couldn''t help but opened her eyes and looked left and right. The two of them were resting in his arms. The feeling made his heart beat faster.

    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, he finally maintained a well-behaved state. He should keep a low profile, so he closed his eyes and enjoyed the silence at this moment.

    There will be a lot of things going on in the future, and the silence at this time is really refreshing...

    He is really looking forward to it now, looking forward to solving everything quickly, so that he can go back earlier, so that he can see other people...

    "What do you think, little brother?"

    While he was thinking about it, a moving voice sounded, he turned his head and found that Liu Ruyan had opened his eyes at this time, his face was full of magnanimity, and there was a bit of softness in his charm, which gave people a very pleasant feeling. It was different, my heart skipped a beat, and then said: "I want to settle everything early, so that I can take you back and live a good life..."

    "Really? My junior sister and I didn''t agree!" Yi Feixuan''s voice sounded from the other side, with a slight smile in her voice.

    "You can''t run away!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t care, hugged the two of them tightly and said: "Never try to run away!"

    The voice of speaking is a little domineering...

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan and Yi Feixuan looked a little strange, and they didn''t speak at this time, they continued to rest in Ye Qianran''s arms.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and the scene of kissing the two of them yesterday inevitably appeared in his mind, his throat moved, and the impulse surged out again, but which one should he kiss first?

    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to start with the difficult one, so he turned his head and kissed Liu Ruyan''s lips without thinking.

    Liu Ruyan was obviously taken aback, then opened her beautiful eyes, her face turned rosy, but in the end those watery eyes blinked again, closed slowly, and let Ye Qianran go... But from the heart In other words, she really doesn''t resist this feeling, and even likes it a little...

    So after gradually sinking into it, I responded a little jerky...

    After the kiss fell, Ye Qianran lowered her lips, and then turned her head to look at Yi Feixuan. At this time, she found that although Yi Feixuan''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes were blinking slightly, her heart beat faster, and her throat moved. Then he kissed him directly.

    Yi Feixuan opened her eyes at this time, and there was a slight movement in her charming pupils, and then she actively opened her fragrant lips, accompanied by the sweetness and softness...it gave Ye Qianran the feeling...well, great ...

    The sky was gradually getting brighter. At this time, the three of them also woke up early. After a simple meal, the sound of knocking on the door also sounded at this time.

    Opening the door, he found that it was a senior from the Jiuyou clan. He exhaled, his eyes fell on Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan, and he said, "Aren''t the two wives going to send me off?"

    "No!" Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan said in unison.

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and finally shrugged helplessly and said: "I will get back soon!" After speaking, he raised his head to look at the old man and said, "Senior, let''s go!"

    The old man nodded slightly and took the lead to walk outside...

    Seeing the figures of the two leaving, Yi Feixuan said: "Why don''t junior sister send you off, are you afraid you won''t be willing?"

    Liu Ruyan raised her head, Rushui''s eyes surged, but she asked back with a smile: "Hehe, what about Senior Sister..."

 Chapter 956

    "Let''s go to the secret realm first!"

    After leaving Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Qianran also brought the old man to Xiao Hei.

    And when he came to the mid-air, Ye Qianran was completely relieved when he saw the panoramic view, and his depressed mood felt better at this time.

    In fact, this time, he was very lucky to go to the cave.

    If he hadn''t gone in, he might not have met his biological parents. If he hadn''t gone in, Kongkong and this side might still face this catastrophe.

    If he hadn''t gone in, he and Tianzhu might not have reconciled.

    If he hadn''t gone in, he would never have come to Tongtian Pavilion, and he would never have met Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan.

    Is there really a definite number in the dark?

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and in the end he didn''t bother to think about it anymore. His spiritual thoughts surged, and the dzi beads under him rushed out at this time. He just wanted to return to the secret realm as soon as possible. Let''s see what happened to his parents, whether they were really brought to the secret realm by Xiao Hei, and besides, he also misses Xiao Mengyao and others very much...

    At that time, when he suddenly disappeared, the women were probably very worried.

    In the secret territory, Nie Qingcheng listened to the report of the people below, his face was full of shock and astonishment, not only him, but the elders around were all stunned.

    "This kid actually made such a big commotion!"

    At this time, Mu Qingchen couldn''t help but say something, and after he finished speaking, he looked a little worried. After all, Ye Qianran was alone in Tongtian Pavilion, would there be any danger?

    "Is there any news about Brother Ye?" Nie Qingcheng asked the middle-aged man looking at His Highness.

    The man shook his head after hearing this and said: "But I think it''s okay! Otherwise, I''m afraid he was imprisoned at that time."

    Nie Qingcheng''s eyes fluttered, and finally his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he thought for a while and said: "Even so, I have to go to Tongtian Pavilion!"

    To be honest, he has no idea in his heart. Ye Qianran made a big fuss in Tongtian Pavilion this time. He fought against the seniors of the dragon clan, and finally killed two seniors. This is really worrying.

    "Secret Master, let me go and have a look!"

    A touching voice sounded, and everyone focused on the beautiful figure, which was Xiao Mengyao.

    The beautiful face is full of worry at this time, you must know that she just met Ye Qianran not long ago, but now something like this happened, and now that she knows the news, she can''t stay anymore .

    With Xiao Mengyao taking the lead, Yao Qianyu and the others also moved. If Nie Qingcheng agreed, they would definitely follow along.

    Nie Qingcheng raised his head and landed on Xiao Mengyao''s figure, and said: "The water in Tongtian Pavilion is very deep now, and you are the next generation of saintess in the secret realm, so you are not suitable!"

    Xiao Mengyao bit her lips tightly, and when she was about to speak, suddenly there was a spatial fluctuation in the hall, and then two figures appeared.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran appeared behind the hall and felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. He glanced around and saw many familiar figures at this time.

    His biological parents, Xiao Mengyao, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, Feng Feifei, Yao Qianyu, and people from the other three forces he rescued at that time were all in...

    When he saw this, he was completely relieved in his heart.

    And when he was relieved, the eyes of the people present also focused on the past, but this time, he felt dazzled at the same time, Ye Qianran? Why did it suddenly appear here?

    When everyone was in a daze, Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "Did something happen?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on Nie Qingcheng.

    "Thousands of you..."

    At this time, Nie Qingcheng came back to his senses first, looked at Ye Qianran, and saw that there was nothing wrong with him, his expression was suddenly surprised, and then he couldn''t help asking again: "Why are you back?"

    "Where will I go if I don''t come back?"

    Just after Ye Qianran finished speaking, a figure landed beside him, it was his father Mu Qingchen, and then Ling Xinwan also fell down at this time, her eye circles were full of rosy eyes, seeing her son It''s okay, the burden in her heart has been relieved.

    At this time, Mu Qingchen''s expression was a little excited, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Qianran, are you okay!"

    "Don''t worry, parents, I''m fine!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, then raised his head again, and found that Xiao Mengyao and others had also fallen down. Seeing everyone''s worried expression, he immediately stretched out his hand to hug them, and finally one by one In the end, even Feng Feifei didn''t let her go.

    After the kiss, he suddenly thought of something, looked up, and found a lot of strange eyes looking at him, coughed dryly, and Xiao Mengyao and others also blushed and lowered their heads at this time, but the surprise in their expressions was also It goes without saying.

    "Ha ha!"

    Nie Qingcheng laughed loudly at this time, and then said: "Stop standing there, sit down and talk!"

    After the voice fell, everyone returned to their positions at this time.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry to sit down at this time, but glanced at the senior of the Jiuyou clan, and introduced: "He is the senior of the Jiuyou clan in Tongtian Pavilion!"

    Everyone was actually puzzled by the old man beside Ye Qianran, because the old man stood there with a calm expression, and his breath was extremely restrained, and he couldn''t feel any fluctuations at all.

    Either an ordinary person, or an absolute master.

    Ordinary people definitely won''t be, after all, they came here with Ye Qianran, so they are absolute masters.

    But hearing Ye Qianran''s introduction at this time, the faces of the people present inevitably changed slightly, including Nie Qingcheng''s expression became a little more serious.

    Ye Qianran also felt something, and said again: "This senior came here this time to help me!"

    After the words fell, the old man also took the initiative: "This time I am accompanying the little brother to our Jiuyou clan, and will not threaten the secret realm!"

    Nie Qingcheng felt a little relieved after hearing this, and immediately invited him to sit down.

    After the two of them sat down, Nie Qingcheng''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said, "What''s the matter with you leaving this time? Did you really go into the cave?"

    "How do you know?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised at this moment after hearing this, and then thought of something, his eyes fell on Yao Qianyu and said: "Qianyu, did you figure it out?"

    "Yeah!" Yao Qianyu nodded lightly and said, "I can''t feel my husband''s fate, but I can feel that you are still there, so I have such a guess!"

    Ye Qianran also suddenly realized after hearing this.

    "Thousands..."

    At this moment, Mu Qingchen said, "How did you get out of the hole?"

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment after hearing this, and immediately narrated the whole story.

    And after he finished speaking, the people present couldn''t help being shocked again. If the deal was reached, wouldn''t a disaster be avoided.

    "Now the seniors of Tongtian Pavilion should still be discussing!"

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while and said: "After I have been to the Land of Nine Nethers, I will go back to Tongtian Pavilion again. I hope this matter can be settled as soon as possible!"

    "hehe!"

    Nie Qingcheng smiled at this moment and said: "It seems that you didn''t go in vain this time, and you did such a big thing!"

    "yes!"

    Mu Qingchen also sighed at this time and said: "If it is really possible, there is no need to waste any twists and turns, and the members of the four families can come back safely!" As he spoke, his face showed anticipation.

    Ye Qianran laughed again after hearing this, and then continued to chat with him, and this chat lasted until nightfall before it stopped.

    At this time, in order to celebrate his return, Nie Qingcheng specially prepared food and wine, and the group also drank happily.

    But at the end, Ye Qianran took Xiao Mengyao, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, Yao Qianyu, including Feng Feifei, and left, and started strolling in the secret realm...

    At the end of the lap, Ye Qianran stretched his waist, then thought of something, turned his head and couldn''t help but said: "Well, there are six of us in total, hey, is there a bigger bed?"

    As soon as the words fell, the complexions of the five people turned red at the same time. Finally, Yan Ruxue blinked her clear eyes, and said with a flushed face, "Well, squeezing should be fine!"

    After she finished speaking, Xiao Mengyao and the others looked even more ruddy.

    During the period when Ye Qianran was gone, the five of them also lived together. At the same time, the relationship between the sisters was also advancing by leaps and bounds, and the feeling of strangeness before was gone.

    "Wow, I''m tired now, let''s go to bed early... Hey, don''t run away..." Ye Qianran said, before he finished speaking, he found that five people had already run out at this time.

    He looked stunned for a moment, but after recovering, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he quickly chased after him.

    The next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, he found that his body was heavy. He opened his eyes and looked, and found that the girl Yan Ruxue was completely lying on his body, and she was still sleeping soundly...

    A smile appeared, he stretched his waist, his eyes flickered, and then unspeakable thoughts inevitably emerged.

    He misses everyone in another plane. After all, he has been here for a while, and I''m afraid they are all worried about him. It seems that he will go back sooner.

    In addition, there is Bai Bingbing, he should still be in the Spirit Blood Clan at this time, right?

    It seems that the secret realm is not too far away from the Spirit Blood Clan, so maybe he should check it out, after all, he is also worried in his heart whether the woman''s physique will explode...

    While he was thinking wildly, the five people also woke up one after another. Looking at the scene of Yingyingyanyan, their smiles deepened. I have to say that he really likes this feeling, and the more he likes it, the more he likes it. I look forward to it even more, looking forward to getting everything done as soon as possible, so that he can live his life freely...

 Chapter 957

    "Husband, are you going to the Land of Nine Nethers tomorrow?"

    Two days later at night, Xiao Mengyao looked at the man who was eating with a dull head, and Ye Qianran said something softly in his arms, and after he finished speaking, the eyes of Yao Qianyu, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, including Feng Feifei fell on him at the same time .

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, feeling that two days had passed, he had to go and see it as soon as possible.

    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianran''s voice paused again and said: "Besides, it''s fine for me to go with that senior, and you all stay here well!" He also noticed the worried expressions of several people, Immediately said again: "Don''t worry, ordinary people can''t touch me now, when the matter is resolved, I will come to you!"

    "But..." Xiao Mengyao frowned slightly at this moment.

    "There are so many but!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran reached out and tapped Xiao Mengyao''s head, then glanced around and said: "I know you are worried about me, but if you followed me, I would also be worried, since you all call me Husband, So you must listen to me!"

    He said with firmness in his voice.

    The Land of the Nine Nethers still feels a bit mysterious to him. Even though there are seniors in the Land of the Nine Nethers, he is a bit mysterious in his heart, so he must not let a few people follow him on the adventure.

    Xiao Mengyao''s lips moved after hearing this, but in the end she didn''t say anything too much.

    "Oh, don''t worry, you guys!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I am looking forward to the good days in the future, hey, when you all have babies, in the future... tsk tsk..."

    When he said this, Xiao Mengyao was better, after all, she had a relationship with Ye Qianran, but Yao Qianyu, Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue and Feng Feifei''s faces were completely flushed, because although they now treat Ye Qianran as husbands and lords , but there is no reality of husband and wife.

    So when it comes to things in this area, there will always be some embarrassment.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed out loud after hearing this, and the atmosphere was completely resolved at this time.

    After eating, Ye Qianran accompanied the five of them around the secret territory again, and then went back to rest early...

    And that night, when the five people went to another room to take a bath, Ye Qianran''s heart was agitated. He didn''t dare to be with the two goblins, but here...

    His throat moved, and after a while, he finally leaned over, and not long after he opened the door, screams sounded...

    But after going on for a while, it also fell silent, and the five pairs of eyes looked at Ye Qianran who suddenly ran in, full of shyness.

    Although they still have bellybands to cover their bodies, their hands are still involuntarily placed on their chests.

    "Hey, it''s getting late, save time, save time..."

    When Ye Qianran was talking, she had the cheek to take off her clothes at this time.

    The five people looked at each other at this moment, Xiao Mengyao bit her lip lightly and finally walked out of the water.

    Seeing that beautiful figure, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, the fragrance was so strong that a pair of jade hands were placed on his body...

    The other four people looked at each other, and finally hesitated for a while, and got out of the water with flushed faces... Ye Qianran opened his mouth at that moment, fully understanding the word dazzled.

    Yao Qianyu is tall and well-proportioned, Feng Feifei is slender and her skin looks very good, Yan Rubing''s figure is similar to Xiao Mengyao''s, and they are all close to the golden ratio. As for Yan Ruxue, she looks a little petite and a little jerky But it also looks beautiful...

    His throat moved, and the heat in his abdomen suddenly surged up. Is it really right for him to come in?

    Reluctantly suppressed, after taking off the clothes on his body, he got into the water directly, and the cool feeling made him feel much better.

    Although it was a kind of torture for him to come in, he found that he became more intimate with several people, even the last layer of window paper didn''t seem to be pierced.

    The next day, Ye Qianran still woke up early. At this time, he felt very warm, and he could clearly feel the smooth skin during the surge. He couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night.

    After they came out, they were only wearing simple bellybands, and now he found that yesterday''s decision was quite correct.

    His throat moved, and he stretched out his hand to touch it. Afterwards, two pairs of pupils opened with shyness in them. On both sides of him, one was Feng Feifei, and the other was Yan Rubing...

    Ye Qianran smiled, took his hand back, kissed the two of them on the face and said: "Go on and rest!"

    The two of them didn''t say much after hearing this, and continued to rest in her arms, but not long after, the two of them stretched out their hands to cover their chests at the same time, and finally bit their lips.

    "Hey, I''ll just leave it here..."

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and when feeling it, her throat moved again, Feng Feifei felt a little bigger...but Yan Rubing''s smallness is not that small...

    As the sky brightened, Ye Qianran once again knew what enjoyment was. It was really enjoyable to lie there and watch his wife get dressed there.

    At this moment, he thought about it, what kind of scene it would be when all the people gathered... Thinking about it, he felt restless for a while.

    Withdrawing her thoughts, Ye Qianran raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Come on, I''ll help you wear it..."

    Half an hour later, the five of them came under the bed with flushed faces, and at the same time looked at Ye Qianran with a bit of reproach...

    And Ye Qianran looked at the eyes of several people, his heart was full of happiness, and because of this, his inner anticipation was even stronger...

    After a simple meal in the morning, Ye Qianran brought five people to the main hall. At this time, the elders of the secret realm, his parents, were all there.

    "Qianran, be careful when you go!"

    As Ye Qianran''s father, Mu Qingchen spoke first.

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran responded, and at this time Ling Xinwan also said: "Don''t be arrogant, if you encounter something, don''t fight it alone, come back and find a way!"

    "Know it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, his heart was full of warmth, he was not alone, so many people cared about him.

    His gaze passed over the five of Xiao Mengyao, and finally landed on Nie Qingcheng and said: "Senior, let''s go!"

    "Go!" Nie Qingcheng didn''t say anything, and nodded in response, but finally his eyes fell on the senior in the Land of Nine Nethers and said: "Senior, I will ask you to take care of this kid!"

    The old man nodded slightly after hearing this, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Om..."

    Ye Qianran also understood something, the spiritual thoughts fluctuated, and a surging sound sounded. At this moment, Xiao Hei floated, and directly turned into a giant sword and floated out. Then he exhaled, looked at the old man in the land of nine seclusion, and said: "Senior, let''s go!"

    After speaking, he jumped up directly.

    The old man didn''t say too many words at this time, and also jumped up. At this time, Ye Qianran turned around and waved his hands. With the light flowing, Xiao Hei also galloped out at this time, very fast...

    "This kid is so strong, he should be able to come back safely!" Nie Qingcheng smiled, and glanced at Xiao Mengyao and others, which can be regarded as a word of comfort...

 Chapter 958

    "Senior, do you know where the Spirit Blood Clan is?"

    After Ye Qianran galloped with the old man for a while, his eyes fell on the old man behind him.

    "Spirit-blood family?"

    The old man was taken aback, although he didn''t know Ye Qianran''s intentions, he finally nodded and said: "Of course I know, hehe, after all, the Spirit Blood Clan is one of the original ancient clans in this plane, and it was once very powerful , but because of the rise of Tianfu, the secret realm and our Jiuyou one after another, the latter also fell, especially after the great war twenty years ago, they were directly hidden from the world..."

    "Really? Then let''s go to the Spirit Blood Clan first!"

    Ye Qianran was surprised, and then simply said that he has been here for a long time, but it has not passed. He is worried about Bai Bingbing''s situation, and Bai Bingbing is probably also worried about him, so no matter what He has to go and have a look.

    The old man nodded slightly, and immediately started pointing the way.

    Galloping all the way, in about half a day, they came to a mountain range.

    At this time, the old man said: "The Spirit Blood Clan is already hidden in the world, if you want to enter, you need to go through the barrier!"

    "Enchantment? How to pass?"

    Ye Qianran glanced around, and then when he frowned slightly, his spiritual thoughts surged at this moment, and then he felt something, raised his eyebrows, and Xiao Hei also galloped up at this time.

    When it came time to feel the abnormal movement, Ye Qianran stretched out his right hand to touch it, and immediately penetrated through it, his expression suddenly surprised, and then his eyes fell on the old man, completely unable to understand what was going on.

    "The spirit-blood clan''s enchantment is quite special, called the reverse enchantment. This is also a characteristic that the Spirit-blood clan possesses. It can guide you to other places through space. Ignore it!" The old man explained.

    "Uh, what should we do now?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened after hearing this, not knowing what to do.

    "Before you do it, it will take some trouble, but don''t you have the origin of the blood clan?"

    The old man said with a smile.

    "Ah, indeed!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    "Then you mobilize the source, try it!" said the old man.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly. Amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, the red light surged out of his body. When he completely wrapped them in, he passed through the barrier again, and found that the abnormal movement suddenly spread, and then the scene in front of him suddenly changed. .

    What appeared in front of their eyes was a huge valley. The valley looked like birds and flowers, with rivers and waterfalls, and it looked very beautiful.

    His eyes turned again. At this time, he saw many buildings located below, including pavilions and bungalows, which looked extremely orderly.

    "Isn''t that all?"

    The old man said something with a smile.

    "This enchantment is really strange!"

    Ye Qianran sighed in admiration, and at this moment, the sound of whistling sounded, and he turned his head to look, and found two figures galloping up at this time.

    Those were two middle-aged men with long red hair. When they were not far away, they stopped, and then a pair of red and purple eyes fell on them at the same time, and their expressions were obviously vigilant.

    "Who are you two?"

    One of them spoke at this time with a slightly cold voice.

    It was really weird that two people came in without warning, so they had to be vigilant.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran said at this time: "Your princess Sophie and I have known each other before, and I came to see her this time..."

    The expressions of the two of them fluctuated, Ye Qianran can call this name, maybe they really know each other.

    But at this time the man still said: "Then how did you get in?"

    "Um, this..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly, spread out his right hand, and the source of spiritual blood surged out immediately and said: "I met this source on another plane, well, I also met your princess on the other side, when she came over I also brought a friend of mine..."

    Ye Qianran was a little vague when he said that before, and he really didn''t dare to mention the matter of the blood beads, so he simply changed the topic later and described Bai Bingbing''s appearance.

    "Your name is Ye Qianran?" At this moment, the man asked tentatively.

    Ye Qianran was startled, thinking that Sophie should have mentioned it, so she nodded.

    The two looked at each other, and their expressions were obviously relaxed at this time, but the man landed on the old man behind Ye Qianran and said, "What about this one?"

    "Oh, he is an old senior from Tongtian Pavilion. I originally planned to go to the Land of Nine Nethers with him, but this time I passed by, so I came to have a look!" Ye Qianran did not hide anything, and said immediately out.

    After hearing this, the two of them immediately became vigilant, and at this moment the man said: "Please allow us to inform you!" After the words fell, the other person galloped out.

    Ye Qianran was not in a hurry, and continued to wait there.

    With the passage of time, not long after, the man turned back, and beside him was a middle-aged man, and that man Ye Qianran was still very familiar with, and he was one of the people following Sophie.

    When the man saw Ye Qian, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said: "You''ve come!" He said to another person: "He is the Lord''s active friend, don''t worry!"

    After speaking, he looked at Ye Qianran again and said, "Let''s go down!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and after Xiao Hei disappeared, he also followed in a surge of divine sense.

    After reaching the ground, the man looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Why did you come so late, our princess and Miss Bai have been worried!"

    "Where are they?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran felt ripples in his heart, and his deep thoughts also appeared at this time.

    "The little princess and Miss Bai are in the room. If I know you are here, I will be very happy!" The man laughed.

    "Hey, don''t talk about it yet, I''ll give them a surprise!" Ye Qianran said.

    The man was taken aback for a moment, but then he understood, nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, but now our patriarch has an invitation!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, but didn''t say anything. He and the old man came here, and the old man is still from Tongtian Pavilion, so they will definitely make people vigilant. In addition, they are guests when they come suddenly. When guests come, they should meet the owner first. of.

    Soon, they came to a huge building and walked inside. Ye Qianran glanced around and found that there were many people. At this time, he also felt a strong surge of breath.

    His eyes finally fell on a middle-aged man in the first place. He was very strong and handsome. He looked a bit like Sophie. Needless to say, he must be Sophie''s father. He said immediately: "Hi senior, I am Sophie''s friend! We met in another dimension."

    As he spoke, he introduced the old man around him again.

    "Hehe, please sit down, both of you!" Su Zhong nodded with a smile.

    Ye Qianran was not polite after reading it, and found a place to sit down with the old man.

    Su Zhong looked at Ye Qianran with a glance at this moment and said: "I have also heard about you, and you are indeed a good-looking talent when I see you now!"

    "Senior, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Qianran said with a chuckle.

    "I heard from my little girl that there are several other celestial artifacts engraved on your body?" Su Zhong looked at Ye Qianran, his expression fluctuating a little.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, he already knew that the other party would mention this, after all, Sophie went to the other side to collect heavenly artifacts.

    "That''s true!" Su Zhong sighed, and then he didn''t say much, but asked Ye Qianran about some other things.

    Ye Qianran answered one by one, and it lasted until the night fell. At the end, Su Zhong prepared the food and wine again. At this time, Ye Qianran also met Sophie''s mother, who was very beautiful. , and his personality is very soft, looking at him, it seems that he is looking at his future son-in-law, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.

    After the meal, the sky was completely dark. At this moment, Su Zhong looked at the man who had been with them all the time and said, "It''s not too early, Su Jin, you can arrange a place for Senior Gu, and then take Little Brother Ye with you." Sophie, that girl is probably still worried!"

    "It''s the patriarch!" The man who brought Ye Qianran earlier nodded, then looked at Ye Qianran and the old man and said, "You two follow me!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked outside.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows and followed, but his eyes were slightly strange. During the afternoon, including chatting, the man talked the most about Tianqi, which inevitably made him a little vigilant.

    After the two left, another old man who accompanied him looked at Su Zhong and said, "Patriarch, he has a good relationship with the princess, and the heavenly weapon is on his body, what should we do?"

    Su Zhong said bluntly: "Feifei is very concerned about this. If the two can get together, this matter can be resolved. Let''s talk to him tomorrow..."

    Said with a smile on his face...

    But Sophie''s mother didn''t say anything, because she was quite satisfied with Ye Qianran...

    But Ye Qianran and the old man came outside, followed the man for a short time, and came to a quiet small courtyard. At this time, the man said: "The princess and Miss Bai are resting here!"

    "Hey, then I''ll go in and have a look!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and walked inside, and after he entered, the man''s eyes fell on the old man and said: "Senior, please follow me!"

    The old man nodded slightly and followed the man out.

    After Ye Qianran came inside quietly, she opened her phoenix eyes and glanced inside. At this moment, her expression fluctuated, and even an unspeakable feeling surged from her heart.

    That''s right, at this time he clearly saw two figures in the room, it was Sophie and Bai Bingbing.

    At this time, the two were lying on the bed chatting about something, Ye Qianran raised his brows, and did not enter in a hurry, but waited for a while, and after the two of them rested, the corners of their mouths curled up, and the space surged, quietly Came inside...

 Chapter 959

    "These two women..."

    Ye Qianran quietly came to the bedside, and her eyes fell on the two of them.

    Seeing that familiar face, Ye Qianran felt strange in his heart, both of them were fine, so he was completely at ease.

    Seeing that there was still a gap between the two of them, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and at that moment, his spiritual thoughts surged, and he quietly fell down, and then he got into the bed, accompanied by two fragrances, that feeling was great...

    Because his movements were silent, the two of them didn''t feel anything, they were still resting with steady breathing.

    Ye Qianran stretched his waist, and at this time, his heart speeded up obviously, because when he touched it, he realized that the two women didn''t wear much clothes, and they were just simple bellybands That''s all.

    Her heart beat faster, her heart began to agitate involuntarily, and a puff of heat rose from her abdomen.

    He is also idle, isn''t he just making mistakes for himself?

    His throat moved, and his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing who was beside him.

    He has never touched Sophie, but Bai Bingbing, but... is this good?

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ye Qianran finally gave up, forced to suppress the restlessness in her heart, and then closed her eyes to rest.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up early as usual, she felt unspeakably comfortable and soft in her arms... huh?

    Ye Qianran was slightly startled, and then opened his eyes. At this time, he glanced left and right, his expression was startled, and then a smile appeared on his face, because the two women were all leaning in his arms, The sweet sleepiness presented at this time looks very beautiful.

    His heartbeat accelerated slightly, and he suppressed the urge to kiss the two of them, he was afraid of disturbing them because of this.

    But when he was thinking, he suddenly felt an extremely soft feeling in his right hand, and after feeling it carefully, his throat moved again.

    At this time, his right hand was around Sophie''s chest, and a pair of jade hands held his hand...

    The heartbeat accelerated slightly, and finally couldn''t help pinching it. Seeing Sophie''s body twisting, her face flushed slightly, and still not waking up, her heart became bold...

    Only then did he realize that this girl''s skin would be so good.

    But when he felt it carefully, he suddenly felt something again, turned his head to look, but met a pair of beautiful red eyes, and there was a slight sense of astonishment, disbelief, and unspeakable shyness in those eyes... ¡­

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran stared blankly, then whispered: "Are you awake?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Sophie couldn''t believe it, wasn''t she dreaming? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but let go of the jade hand that was holding Ye Qianran and pinched her body. The painful feeling let her know that this was really not a dream.

    "hehe!"

    Seeing Sophie''s cute look, Ye Qianran immediately smiled.

    Sophie opened her small mouth and moved it, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Then she put her hand on her chest again with her face flushed, and when the strange feeling spread, she even bit her lips tightly.

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved, and his heart beat faster and faster. He found that his resistance was getting lower and lower, especially with Sophie''s shy appearance at this time, but his inner impulse became stronger and stronger. up.

    At this time, Sophie raised her head with a flushed face. When a pair of red and purple eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s face, her expression was stunned. Looking at Ye Qianran who was approaching, her heartbeat immediately accelerated, and she understood something, shy When the meaning appeared again, he finally closed his beautiful eyes.

    Ye Qianran watched Sophie close her eyes, and finally kissed that little mouth directly.

    The soft feeling is like an electric shock, and when the unspeakable touch spreads, the breathing becomes a little heavier.

    Sophie was obviously a little nervous at this time, the hand that pressed Ye Qianran with her little hand was also tighter at this time, and her whole body was also tense...

    Ye Qianran looked at Sophie''s tightly closed eyelashes trembling slightly, it felt really cute, her eyes fluttered, and at this moment when she finally closed her eyes, she gently pried open the small mouth full of fragrance, accompanied by sweet While surging, he also held the dodging tongue.

    Sophie hummed slightly, her whole body tensed up a bit, her eyes opened at this moment, but then they closed quickly again.

    Ye Qianran also guided at this time, and with the spread of jerky feeling, Sophie gradually responded at this time.

    It was during this process that the body finally relaxed. Of course, his hands were still pressed against his chest, just to prevent Ye Qianran from any abnormal movements.

    But when she was immersed in it, she didn''t have this thought.

    Ye Qianran felt it, feeling it carefully. At this time, Sophie''s body twisted slightly, because the strange feeling spread, making her whole body feel extremely uncomfortable.

    After going on for a long time, Ye Qianran also let go of Sophie at this time, because if it continues, he may be the first person who can''t help it.

    The lips were parted, and Sophie also opened her eyes at this time, and there was a slight movement in those eyes, showing a little obsession.

    Seeing Sophie''s appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but lowered her head and kissed her again, then hugged Sophie tightly again.

    Feeling the warmth, Sophie twisted her body again, then found a comfortable position and closed her eyes, and fell asleep not long after.

    Ye Qianran smiled, then turned his head and landed on Bai Bingbing''s body. At this moment, he noticed that the woman''s eyelashes were trembling slightly, her expression froze, and a strangeness appeared at this moment. This woman must not wake up, right?

    After he thought of this, he also felt the difference in Bai Bingbing''s breathing. He was startled for a moment, and then a smile emerged.

    Since the woman is awake but pretending to be asleep, she must have recognized him first, but why she is pretending to be asleep must have seen the scene where she kissed Sophie, and because she was shy, she pretended to be asleep .

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled. He wanted to see how long this woman could pretend to be asleep. Thinking of this, he also spread his left hand, brushed the shallow bellyband, and slowly stroked it. At this time, he also felt Bai Bingbing The body tensed up, and the face looked rosy.

    Seeing Bai Bingbing''s performance at this time, Ye Qianran suddenly smiled deeper.

    A smirk floated around, and then it climbed up all the way. When Yingying grasped it, Bai Bingbing bit her lips tightly, and then a pair of red eyes opened at this time, which was also full of shyness, but it was unspeakable. There are also surprises inside...

 Chapter 960

    Bai Bingbing had indeed woken up early.

    Because she has never had a peaceful rest since she came here, and she would wake up in worry every day, let alone practice.

    But that night, she rested very peacefully the whole time.

    And when she woke up in the morning, she first saw a familiar figure, and then breathed an extremely familiar breath.

    At that moment, she also thought that she was dreaming, but when she opened her eyes, she found that it was not the case. Ye Qianran was really there, and she also pinched herself. After she confirmed that she was not dreaming At that time, I happened to see Ye Qianran and Sophie kissing.

    So at that moment, she felt embarrassed, and continued to pretend to be asleep in order to avoid being discovered.

    Then she felt Ye Qianran''s gaze looking at her, and she felt a little nervous in her heart, that''s why she showed nervousness.

    In addition, she didn''t expect Ye Qianran to be so bad. Finally, when the strange feeling spread, she had no choice but to open her eyes.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran looked into those eyes, showing a gentle expression, and then kissed them directly.

    Bai Bingbing closed her eyes and responded at this time.

    After a long time, the two separated, Ye Qianran also let go of Bai Bingbing, and also hugged her tightly, it''s still early, why not take a rest, even though he knew it was wrong...

    At this time, Bai Bingbing also leaned against Ye Qianran''s chest with a gentle look.

    She has been worried all the time, and now she is completely relaxed. When a smile appeared, she closed her eyes and continued to rest.

    Ye Qianran exhaled, then closed her eyes, and rested simply.

    As time passed, the sun in the early morning slowly rose at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran looked up, and a little bit of confusion emerged.

    His mission here has been somewhat completed.

    Investigate his father''s matter, Yan Rubing''s matter, Xiao Mengyao''s matter, and now only five things are left...

    First, about his father being imprisoned in the Nine Nether Lands. Second, the battle of Longyuan of the Dragon Clan. Third, empty things. The fourth is to find out all the people who framed the four clans, and the fifth is the matter of divine punishment.

    But now he is going to the Land of Nine Nethernesses, this matter can be resolved quickly if he thinks about it, the battle of Longyuan, the void, including framing the people of the four clans should also be very simple, the most troublesome thing for him is the scourge thing.

    But since he agreed, he will get it done no matter what.

    As long as it is done, then he can take his wife and children to have fun, thinking about the restlessness in his heart...

    After thinking about it for a while, I felt something, looked left and right, and found that both of them had opened their eyes at this time.

    "Brother...Brother, what are you thinking?" Sophie blushed slightly, she was used to this address, and she couldn''t change it temporarily.

    And when Sophie asked, Bai Bingbing also had a puzzled look on his face.

    "Hey, I didn''t think about anything!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he pinched his hands at the same time, then nodded seriously, looked at Sophie and said, "Feifei, you can still develop..."

    The bodies of the two tensed up at the same time, and their faces instantly turned red. Naturally, they understood what Ye Qianran said.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing at this moment.

    When the two heard Ye Qianran''s laughter, they became even more embarrassed, and finally hid in Ye Qianran''s arms at the same time.

    But not long after, the two also raised their heads at the same time, at this time Bai Bingbing said: "Husband, when did you come back?"

    Sophie also looked at Ye Qianran curiously.

    Because Ye Qianran appeared so suddenly this time, they didn''t expect it to be so sudden.

    "It''s strange to say!"

    Ye Qianran thought for a while, and then said: "I remember that I was still fighting other bad guys, but I felt that someone had been dreaming of me, and then I came here..."

    The two of them knew something about Ye Qianran''s character, so they naturally wouldn''t believe Ye Qianran''s nonsense, and still looked at him suspiciously.

    "All right!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said: "Let me tell you from the beginning!"

    Immediately, he told the story of his appearance in the Forest of Monster Beasts, then met Yao Qianyu, then went to Yan Rubing, finally went to Tianfu, then to the secret realm, and finally went to the empty cave, including Tongtian Pavilion, and narrated them one by one.

    The two of them did not speak during this period, and listened patiently.

    But when he was empty, Ye Qianran stopped and said: "Oh, my mouth is dry..."

    The two were taken aback at the same time, and at this moment, Ye Qianran first kissed Sophie''s fragrant lips...

    Sophie was taken aback, her face flushed, and then she closed her eyes shyly.

    Bai Bingbing''s face turned red, she turned her head away in embarrassment...

    "Well, it''s much better, let''s continue..."

    Ye Qianran pursed his mouth, and could still feel a little bit of sweetness, and then began to narrate again, and when the two listened carefully, Ye Qianran said again: "Oh, it''s not working anymore, I need to add... ..." After the simple voice fell, he kissed Bai Bingbing''s lips again...

    When the narration was about to finish at the end, Ye Qianran kissed her left and right and said, "Well, that''s it, I came here, you understand!"

    The two looked at each other, and nodded with ruddy faces.

    "Hehe, after I rescue my father, I will take you to meet my biological parents!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    The two of them got a little nervous after hearing this, but finally agreed with a small nod.

    "correct!"

    Ye Qianran also thought of something at this time, his eyes fell on Bai Bingbing''s body and said: "Bingbing, your physique has not committed any crimes?"

    "Um!"

    Bai Bingbing hesitated and said: "But with the help of the Spirit Blood Clan, I suppressed it, and now I can easily control my physique!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was surprised, and then he said: "Okay, I will strengthen it for you in these two days!"

    Bai Bingbing was startled, and her face turned red again, because she knew what Ye Qianran meant...

    "Time flies by so fast!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, looked out of the window, and saw that the sun had risen high. It should be ten o''clock by visual estimation, and it would be noon if he was lazy.

    After hearing this, the two of them also raised their heads and glanced, their expressions were startled, and then their faces turned red again. First, it was absolutely the first time that they got up so late.

    "Get up!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and at this moment let go of the two of them.

    At this time, the two didn''t think much, and sat up directly from Ye Qianran''s arms.

    And Ye Qianran lay there, looking at the backs of the two, his throat moved. He had to admit that the backs of the two were really beautiful.

    He is now looking forward to, all the people... well, all the people are gathered together, lying on a big bed, and every morning, that is a treat...

    After the two got up, they quickly thought of something, and at the same time their faces turned red, and they lay down again.

    "Oops, I close my eyes!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and knew that the two of them were probably embarrassed now.

    Looking at the suspicious expressions of the two people, he immediately said: "Let''s put it down, don''t you two understand me? I am the most honest person!"

    After hearing this, the two of them naturally wouldn''t believe Ye Qianran, but after seeing Ye Qianran close his eyes, the two looked at each other. With their long hair fluttering, the two sat up quickly and passed through the room quickly. get dressed...

    After the two of them got dressed, they looked back at Ye Qianran and found that Ye Qianran was looking at them with a smile in his eyes.

    The faces of the two were flushed again, and then they quickly came under the bed.

    After putting on the shoes, Ye Qianran turned over and jumped off the bed. After putting on the shoes, she came to the two of them, hugged them, kissed them left and right, and said, "The weather is fine today. Go out and wander around at your leisure!"

    Naturally, the two had no objection, and nodded at the same time in agreement. With Sophie taking the lead, the three of them walked outside.

    At this time, after Ye Qianran came outside, he found many members of the Spirit Blood Clan, but after they deviated from their residence, they also came outside. At this time, Ye Qianran found that there were also vegetable gardens, farmland, and orchards here. It really feels like a paradise...

    Ye Qianran closed his eyes, took a breath of fresh air, and then thought of something, his eyes fell on Sophie and said: "Sophie asked you a question!"

    Sophie looked up suspiciously after hearing this.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the two kissing each other, or maybe it''s because of the long-term miss. She found that she and Ye Qianran are very close, as if the previous estrangement has disappeared, so she nodded directly: "Well, Brother, tell me!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Why did you go to the other side to collect the heavenly artifact?"

    Sophie was stunned for a moment, then blinked her red-purple eyes and said, "The Sky Eye has always been passed down in our Spirit-Blood Clan, and according to the legacy of our ancestors, if the Heavenly Artifacts are gathered, we can control and open the seal of the Spirit-Blood Clan''s forbidden area! "

    "Forbidden place?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran asked with surprise on his face, "What''s inside?"

    "I don''t know, but the ancestors told us to open it!" Sophie shook her head and said: "The sky eye has the ability to control all heavenly weapons, and the sky beads have the ability to suppress all heavenly weapons. The ability of heavenly punishment is unknown, but Since it is three special heavenly artifacts, it is supposed to be very strong."

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, the scourge is indeed very strong, and the addition of several heavenly weapons may not be able to match it.

    "The forbidden area has been sealed for thousands of years, as if it existed when our Spirit-Blood Clan appeared!"

    Sophie''s expression was a little strange, but the Spirit Blood Clan had always been at ease, so she didn''t think much about it, but later the Spirit Blood Clan was lonely, and after the battle, the Spirit Blood Clan was even more damaged, so my father wanted to Try to open it and see if there is anything in it that can help the Spiritbloods return to their former peak! "

 Chapter 961

    "Hehe, how can such a thing exist!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, but then his expression became weird again, because he thought that the seal that can only be opened by using ten heavenly weapons would be easy?

    "I don''t know, that''s why my father wants to try!" Sophie said.

    "That''s true!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, his expression was a little strange, and his expression was also full of curiosity at this time, he also wanted to see it very much.

    When he thought of this, his divine sense fluctuated, and he looked up at this time, then raised his brows, and found that it was one of the two who followed Sophie before, and the one who accompanied them yesterday.

    "Princess, the patriarch asked you to take Brother Ye with you!" The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Qianran, and the strange look on his expression appeared again.

    "Okay, I know!"

    Sophie nodded, now his father knew that there were several other heavenly artifacts on Ye Qianran''s body, so Ye Qianran must be invited to come here this time.

    After the middle-aged man left, Sophie''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Brother, sister Bingbing, let''s go there!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded without any objection, nodded immediately, and followed Sophie towards the inside.

    When he came to the main hall of the Spirit Blood Clan, Ye Qianran couldn''t help but glance around at this moment, and then found that basically all the people who were there yesterday were also there, but without the senior of the Jiuyou Clan, there is no one now. There must be something about the invitation, maybe it''s also about the heavenly weapon on him.

    "Hehe, please sit down!"

    After Su Zhong glanced at Ye Qianran, a strange glow appeared at this moment.

    Ye Qianran was not polite after hearing this, and sat beside Sophie and Bai Bingbing, then his eyes fell on Su Zhong and said: "Is there something for the senior to come to the junior this time?"

    "Um!"

    Su Zhong pondered for a while, then glanced at Sophie, and then said with floating eyes: "Qianran, what do you think of my daughter?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, and put a smile on his face at this time, and said with a smile: "Well, very good!"

    "Hehe, I heard from the people below that on the other side, the two of you walked very close. I think my daughter is quite interested in you. After she came back, she even canceled the engagement with her previous fianc¨¦!"

    Su Zhong said with a smile: "I think it''s because of you how much I want to come!"

    "There is such a thing?" Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard it, and his expression was full of strangeness.

    "Father!"

    Sophie''s face turned red at this time, and her whole expression showed embarrassment. She never thought that his father would say such a thing in front of so many people.

    "hehe!"

    Su Zhong smiled, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, what do you think of my daughter?"

    After Su Zhong''s words fell, Sophie couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ye Qianran, and then lowered her head with a rosy face.

    And Sophie''s performance at this time caused the people present to show a little surprised look at the same time, because Sophie seldom showed such an appearance since she was a child.

    "Hey, how do you feel!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth suddenly turned up at this time, he understood Su Zhong''s meaning very well in his heart, so he said proactively: "Well, I think Feifei is very good, it would be great if I can find the best wife, I don''t know senior Can it be done?"

    Sophie really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to speak so proactively, her face turned redder, and after biting her lower lip, she lowered her head, but at this moment, there was a surprise in her heart meaning.

    Su Zhong was also stunned for a while, and then after recovering, a smile appeared at this time, he glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that little brother would have such an idea, since you also Having said that, and my daughter cares so much about you, I, as a father, naturally have no objections!"

    A smile appeared on Ye Qianran''s face when he heard this, and he looked at Su Zhong and said, "Then thank you father-in-law!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After Su Zhong was stunned for a moment, he immediately laughed out loud. He had to admit that he liked Ye Qianran''s character very much.

    "in addition¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said at this time: "I also know about the matter of the Spirit-Blood Clan. If my father-in-law can help, just tell me. If I can help, I will definitely help!"

    Su Zhong was stunned, and the smile appeared again. Ye Qianran was really a smart person, and at this time he took the initiative to give him the steps, and then his eyes fluttered: "Well, since you said the same thing to Qianran Yes, I do have something to do!"

    "Father-in-law, it''s okay to say it!" Ye Qianran said.

    Su Zhong nodded slightly and said: "It''s like this, there was a reason why I asked my little girl to go to another plane to collect heavenly artifacts!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t speak at this time, even though he already knew, he still chose to let Su Zhong speak out again on his own initiative.

    "With the rise of the other three major powers, our Spirit Blood Clan has fallen. After the great war twenty years ago, our Spirit Blood Clan suffered even more serious injuries. We have no choice but to hide from the world!"

    Su Zhong said bluntly: "And the last words of our ancestors let us collect all the heavenly artifacts and open the seal of our blood clan..."

    When he said this, Su Zhong''s voice paused, and then he continued: "And I speculate that there may be something in the seal that can bring our spirit blood clan back to the previous peak, and according to the little girl, except for the little girl Apart from the heavenly weapon on your body, are the other heavenly weapons on your body?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly after hearing this and agreed, but after a pause, he said: "It''s not true, because the Frost Sword is in the Xuanbing Pavilion, but I have a comparable Frost Sword on me, and I don''t know if I can use it. !"

    Su Zhong was slightly taken aback, his expression somewhat disappointing, but at this moment, a blue light bloomed, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Su Zhong''s expression was stunned at this moment, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and he found that he was holding an ice sword on his body, which looked very beautiful and magnificent, and the most important thing was that it contained The spiritual power shocked him.

    It''s really strong, very rich...

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth at this time, and said slowly: "This ice sword is made from the bone of an ancient ice dragon. It may be stronger than the ice sword!"

    After the words fell, the expressions of the people present showed horror at the same time, the ancient ice dragon? What kind of concept is that?

 Chapter 962

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, and the astonished eyes of the people present were as expected, and they immediately fell on Su Zhong and said: "Father-in-law, can you try it, if it doesn''t work, I will go get the cold sword myself !"

    "you?"

    Su Zhong raised his eyebrows and said: "The Xuanbing Pavilion is very powerful now, and it is even under the protection of Tianfu, can you?"

    "Others may not be able to, but I am sure!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and at this moment he smiled wryly.

    Nonsense, Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu are all his women, and he also knows Zhong Chuchu very well. If he said to take away the ice sword, this woman would probably agree without saying anything.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s confident look, Su Zhong was surprised again, then nodded, feeling relieved in his heart, and exhaled, "That''s fine, let''s try it!"

    As he said that, his expression also showed anticipation at this time. The ice sword gave him the feeling that it was indeed very powerful, maybe it was really possible?

    So when he considered these things, he couldn''t help but feel restless.

    Ye Qianran looked at Su Zhong''s expression and smiled and said: "Father-in-law, but don''t expect too much, for this kind of thing, the more you expect, the more disappointed you will be."

    Su Zhong was startled when he heard this, then nodded slightly and said, "Of course I know this."

    "in addition¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s voice paused, and he glanced at Sophie at this moment, and then said with a smile: "Even if there is nothing in the seal, I am willing to help the Spirit Blood Clan for Feifei''s sake!"

    Su Zhong was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became a little strange. He could hear the sincerity in Ye Qianran''s voice, took a deep breath, and didn''t say much.

    Now that Ye Qianran and his daughter are like this, if he said thank you, he might be a little out of touch.

    When he thought of this, Sophie''s expression was also full of emotion at this time, but then she also thought of a question, and her red purple eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body and said: "Brother, what is on your body?" How is God''s punishment now? If you can''t control it, maybe it won''t work either!"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, the ice sword disappeared in his hand, and then a deep spiritual power surged, and the scourge appeared in his hand at this time, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "This is absolutely no problem!"

    Feeling the terrifying aura, the elders of the Spirit-Blood Clan and Su Zhong present all looked shocked, and even more fearful.

    Scourge is very strong and mysterious, and everyone present knows it very well.

    But they found that they still underestimated the spiritual power of the Scourge, it was really too strong, at least they didn''t have the slightest objection in the face of it at this time, what kind of concept is that in their hearts?

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s gaze surged at this time, and he naturally saw the expressions around him, and immediately put away the scourge at this time, and at this moment, the oppressive aura disappeared ripplingly.

    After the people present felt the disappearance of the breath, they also breathed a sigh of relief. The suppression just now was really deep.

    "That''s all right!"

    Ye Qianran broke the tranquility of the hall at this time, and when he was floating, he landed on Su Zhong and said, "Father-in-law, when will it start? Hey, how about this afternoon?"

    He is so urgent, unlike delaying time, there are two reasons, the first is that he is still in a hurry to go to the land of the nine secluded, and the second reason is also that he is very curious, and he needs to use all the heavenly weapons to break the seal What kind of seal will it be.

    "Although it is possible, but..."

    Su Zhong hesitated after hearing this, but finally said: "But for the sake of consistency, it is absolutely impossible for two people to control it!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and then said: "Then senior, do you mean that these heavenly artifacts must be handed over to one person to control?"

    "That''s right!"

    Su Zhong nodded, he found that talking to smart people really doesn''t need to waste too much thought.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran groaned at this moment and said: "Then what about my father-in-law, I will listen to my father-in-law!"

    Su Zhong nodded and said: "The control of the scourge is very difficult, and this time to open it, you need a strong spiritual sense, because he needs a strong control, so the person who controls it needs to learn a skill. Cultivation method, when the time comes, we will concentrate all our spiritual thoughts on him and mobilize it intensively, no matter how fast this is, it will probably take three days."

    Speaking of which, Su Zhong sighed and said, "There are also certain risks..."

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then a smile appeared on his face, and he didn''t talk nonsense, his eyes were floating, and the next moment, the divine thoughts of the broken thought level burst out at this moment.

    The next moment, everyone''s expressions showed horror at the same time, and they stood up at the same time, looking outside, thinking that there was a strong master at this time. insert. Entering, including Su Zhong''s whole body was shocked, and his eyes were turned outside at this time.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.

    The people present also heard Ye Qianran''s movement, and then accompanied by the surge of that terrifying divine sense, they gradually all concentrated on Ye Qianran''s body, and then they were stunned at the same time, and the expression of horror suddenly became deeper Woke up, could it be that the terrifying divine sense came from Ye Qianran''s body?

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment and said: "I don''t need all the people, I think I am enough! Am I right?"

    When Ye Qianran spoke, the shock on the scene obviously deepened.

    Especially Bai Bingbing and Sophie, they did not expect Ye Qianran to improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time, which is really shocking.

    Su Zhong took a deep breath at this time, and then sat down with an excited look on his face. Is this God''s will?

    For a person with such a powerful divine sense, any risk seems to be nothing in an instant.

    Ye Qianran looked at the people present but couldn''t recover for a long time, the corners of his mouth inevitably turned up again at this moment, and after a long time, Su Zhong said at this moment: "It is indeed the case, but there is still a link!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    Su Zhong didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at Sophie.

    Sophie naturally understood something, she looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Brother, it''s my heavenly weapon!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was even more confused about Qi Ali, and then suddenly thought of something, and then suddenly realized at this moment: "Shall I control all the heavenly weapons?"

    "En!" Sophie nodded again after hearing this.

    "Will they listen to me?" Ye Qianran''s expression showed a strange color.

    Sophie smiled and said, "With heavenly eyes, you have to listen if you don''t listen!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help but feel weird when he heard it, and then he understood something, and nodded slightly, but from the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that all the heavenly weapons would still be like this without the sky eye, because it would be too difficult to control like that. will be more pure.

    When he was thinking, Su Zhong said: "Feifei, take Qianran to the secret room, and find a quiet place for handover!"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Sophie nodded in agreement, stood up immediately, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Brother, follow me!" After speaking, she walked outside.

    Ye Qianran stood up, glanced around, and looked even more surprised, and then followed at this time.

    And when he was following up, Yan Dao''s voice sounded in his heart: "Hehe, it seems that we need a few more partners!"

    "Damn it, I followed first. I''m the elder, and the ones who come in later are all younger brothers!" Tianxue said.

    "Hee hee, brother is really getting better and better!"

    "Well, it''s pretty good..." Xiao Mei said happily.

    "Congratulations, master..." The voice of the magic whip was full of smiles at this moment.

    Tianzhu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Maybe it is really possible!"

    Tianzhu''s words are very intriguing, what she said is okay, but she actually said something about her deadly enemy.

    All the heavenly artifacts gathered at the same time, that was a very rare scene, and it was probably the first time in history that all the heavenly artifacts were concentrated on one person at this time, so she was quite looking forward to it.

    Xiao Hei was simple, his body moved a little, which meant he was welcome.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the corners of his mouth also turned up at this time, but he is different, he will not use the eyes of the sky to control everyone''s mind, just like he has never deliberately suppressed it with a celestial weapon, of course, the punishment of heaven is an exception .

    While he was thinking so, he followed Sophie to the outside.

    At this time, Sophie''s red and purple eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, and her face was full of joy at this moment, as if her biggest concern was also put down at this moment.

    Because... because this is indeed what she thinks best.

    Before that, he was really worried, worried that her father would take strong measures to deprive Ye Qianran of all the heavenly weapons, but now she is very relaxed, and she can be regarded as Betrothed to Ye Qianran.

    She will never be happier than today, so her beautiful eyes are also bent at this time and said: "Brother, it''s really great!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this, what''s so good? He didn''t understand what happened at all, but seeing Sophie''s appearance at this time, a smile appeared on his face, and then he said with a smile: "What''s good? Besides, don''t call me brother in the future..."

    "What''s that called?" Sophie''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up at this time, and he stretched out his hand and tapped Sophie''s head lightly, looking at those beautiful eyes, he said with a smile: "Hey, call me the same as your sister Bingbing from now on. Husband, um, of course my husband can do it too..."

 Chapter 963

    "Is it here?"

    When Ye Qianran followed Sophie to a stone room, he had a strange expression on his face. He didn''t think it was that troublesome, so he summoned him directly to see if anyone wanted to be with him.

    "Um!"

    Sophie nodded and said, "This stone room contains the sealed spiritual power of our Spirit-Blood clan. After the Celestial Artifact is summoned, it can form a certain suppression!"

    Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, and finally couldn''t help asking at this moment: "It''s not necessary."

    After hearing this, Sophie''s expression was filled with doubts, and then she understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, and explained at this moment: "Brother Qianran, the heavenly weapon in my body is different from the one in yours!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was puzzled.

    Sophie said: "The celestial artifacts on my body are all forcibly controlled. In fact, no one wants to follow me. If the celestial artifacts appear, there will definitely be some resistance. That will be very dangerous, so you must come here Just do it!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly realized after hearing this, and his whole body also understood at this time.

    Sophie smiled and said, "Brother, let''s go in!"

    After finishing speaking, a jade pendant emerged, and with the surge of spiritual power, the people in the stone room also opened it at this time, and then took the lead and walked directly inside.

    Ye Qianran followed after watching it.

    When I came inside, the stone chamber was quite big, but it was also a little empty.

    At this time, Sophie closed the stone room, and then brought Ye Qianran to the center of the stone room, then crossed her hands, and with the floating of the red light, a series of mysterious seals emerged at this time.

    And after blooming, the entire dark stone room also became brighter at this time. Besides, the rich spiritual power also completely emerged at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly showed surprise, because he clearly felt a strong suppressive atmosphere spreading at this moment.

    "seal up!"

    Sophie''s pink lips opened, and with the utterance of a simple word, the suppressed breath suddenly soared, and Ye Qianran also felt the original restlessness in her body at this time, as if she was resisting, but finally fell silent.

    "What a powerful sealing power!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and she couldn''t help but say something at this time.

    "Um!"

    After Sophie heard Ye Qianran''s words, a smile appeared at this time, and then she smiled and said: "Of course!"

    He paused and explained: "This seal uses the space characteristics of our family, so as long as it is spiritual power, it will be suppressed in the space!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, and his expression was a little strange. Could it be related to the seal of the forbidden place?

    Because the blood power of the Spirit Blood Clan is space? It''s like why the scourge is sealed in the fusion clan to suppress it?

    When he was thinking this way, Sophie also closed her eyes, and with the slight fluctuation of spiritual power, a bead appeared at this moment, and then with the appearance of a red dot, Ye Qianran''s expression was in a daze, Is this the eye of heaven?

    After the eyes appeared that day, Sophie did not speak, but closed her eyes. At this time, Ye Qianran also felt the fluctuation of divine thoughts. Thoughts are not suppressed at all.

    "Okay!"

    While he was thinking, Sophie''s voice also sounded at this moment.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his head in doubt, landed on Sophie''s body and said, "What''s all right?"

    "Tianyan means to be happy to follow you!" Sophie said with a smile, showing great joy.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was a little surprised at this moment, and then, Ye Qianran found that Tianyan''s eyes were surrounding him at this moment, and then came directly to his side.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, spread out his right hand, and with the appearance of a scar, the blood suddenly surged and sank into the eyes of the sky.

    Tianyan''s body surged, and then a dazzling light bloomed at this moment, and at the next moment, that connection also appeared, and then Tianyan didn''t enter his body during the surge.

    Similar to Xiao Hei, Tianyan doesn''t seem to be able to speak, but there are emotions. He can still feel the emotions transmitted by Tianyan, as if he is happy.

    Ye Qianran smiled and conveyed his thoughts, expressing that he was also very happy.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Sophie simply said two words at this time.

    "My husband!" Ye Qianran corrected her without waiting for Sophie to say anything.

    Sophie was stunned for a moment, her face turned red, and then she whispered: "Husband, um...you should summon the Tianzhu and Tianyan, I''m afraid this seal won''t be able to suppress other heavenly artifacts!"

    "Need not!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Sophie was startled, and when she was about to say something, Ye Qianran said: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Sophie''s lips moved, but she also saw Ye Qianran''s firm expression at this moment, and finally nodded slightly and said: "Okay then!" After the words fell, she closed her eyes and interlaced her hands, accompanied by ripples in space. The fluctuations, the seal suddenly became dazzling at this time.

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly strange, but at this moment, the space distortion suddenly appeared, and then accompanied by the blooming of dazzling light, several rays of light suddenly surged out.

    However, after appearing, the spiritual power also subsided in an instant.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, knowing that it was because of the seals around him, something strange appeared at the moment, he couldn''t help but look at it carefully at this time, and found that the divine halberd he had seen was in it, and after that there was a very beautiful golden knife, thinking about it It is a golden knife, and there is also a dark black long stick, which is also covered with lines, it should be a spiritual stick, and the last one is a hammer, which gives people a heavy and heavy breath when it comes up .

    Divine halberd, golden knife, killing hammer, spiritual stick, four heavenly weapons?

    While he was thinking, an angry voice sounded at this moment: "What do you mean?"

    It was Killhammer who spoke, because when it spoke, its breath was obviously heavier.

    "Brother Guidun, please be calm and wait for me to ask..." Spiritual Stick moved a lot.

    "Xinping your sister, be careful I will cut you!" Sha hammer cursed secretly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you two!" Jin Dao''s voice was helpless.

    "Shut up!" Shenji said two words more simply, at this time Ye Qianran clearly felt that Shenji''s attention was focused on him.

    "Boy, I have seen you and fought against you!"

    The voice of the divine halberd fluctuated: "What do you mean this time?"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and then said with a smile on his face, "I want you to follow me..."

 Chapter 964

    "Hehe, who are you, let us follow you?"

    Killing Hammer suddenly sneered at this moment, and his voice was even more angry.

    Ye Qianran knew that the most difficult thing to solve was the hammer.

    Although it was just a simple sentence just now, he could tell that the spirit stick should be a very gentle one, and then a little bit wordy.

    And Jindao is more outspoken and doesn''t like nonsense. As for Shenji''s character, he may be a bit cold, but he is absolutely cold.

    Wordy words can be dealt with, outspoken ones can be dealt with, cold ones can be dealt with too, but this temper is prone to irascibility...

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while and said, "Ah... what did you just say?"

    Killing Hammer''s whole body trembled, but at this time Ye Qianran chose to ignore it, and looked directly at Shenji and said: "Brother Shenji, we have also been in contact with each other, you know how I am, do you want to follow me? Hey, I Think I won''t lower your grade!"

    After speaking, he raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something: "Feifei, remove the seal!"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Sophie''s expression suddenly changed slightly, this is a heavenly weapon, it is very surprising to explode, Ye Qianran actually decided to do so.

    "listen to me!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said something.

    "Um!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, Sophie hesitated for a while, and finally spread her hands. With the surge of space, the power of the seal dissipated in an instant.

    "Brother Divine Halberd..."

    Ye Qianran smiled, and his eyes fell on Shenji.

    "Listen to your sister!"

    Killing hammer said angrily at this time, Ye Qianran ignored him, so after the voice fell, a dazzling light bloomed at this time, and then fierce spiritual power swept directly towards Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran naturally felt it very clearly, but at this time he didn''t look too much, but still looked in the direction of the divine halberd.

    And when the heavy spiritual power fell on Ye Qianran, a ray of light surged, and the heavy attack from the killing hammer dissipated in an instant, which was exactly Xiao Hei''s instant reaction.

    Killing Hammer was stunned for a moment, and then he also felt something.

    "You are not bad, at least you didn''t let Tianzhu suppress me. Well, your own strength is also good, so I can follow you!" Shenji said slowly at this time.

    "ok!"

    Ye Qianran had a smile on his face after hearing this, and with the surge of blood, the divine halberd sank into his body at this moment.

    "What about the golden knife and spiritual stick?"

    Ye Qianran''s gaze shifted again at this time, and fell directly on the golden knife and the spirit stick.

    "Well, people are not bad!"

    Jin Dao said simply.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran also understood the meaning of the golden knife, and with the same surge of blood, the golden knife did not enter his body.

    "The young man is straightforward enough, I like it very much, well, he is also very good-looking and has a bright future..."

    While the spirit stick was chattering, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched, his blood was surging, and he sank directly into the body of the god stick. This guy has a very gentle personality and is the best one to deal with, so basically he doesn''t need too much nonsense.

    The voice of the spirit stick stopped abruptly and said: "Fusion of blood, tsk tsk, there is a way!"

    At this time, there is only one killing hammer left.

    After Sha Hammer came back to his senses, he cursed secretly, and then said: "Boy, I think you are upset, so I won''t follow you!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged his shoulders, his eyes fluttered, and he spread his right hand. At this moment, the deep strength surged, and the scourge was directly suspended. Then he said with a smile on his face: "Follow or not!"

    "Wipe!" Sha Hammer''s body trembled, and he cursed secretly again, and then the magic hook, flame knife, Xiaomei, magic whip, and sky ax all levitated out of him. It''s been a while.

    Killing hammer stepped back a certain distance and said, "I''m on the defensive..."

    "Hmph..."

    Xiaomei also floated out at this time...

    "Brother Killing Hammer, this is because you are wrong, do you follow the public to understand..."

    "Now you''re a jerk!"

    "hurry up¡­¡­"

    In this state, Killing Hammer was completely isolated.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and then he said with a smile: "Hehe, will the hammer come or not?"

    The killing hammer surged at this time, and finally said: "That''s all!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed at this time. The character of Killing Hammer is indeed easy to get angry, but the more easily angry people are, the more empty their hearts are. Now they are completely isolated, and naturally they are even more unhappy, so in the end I chose compromised.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and finally, with the surge of blood, Killing Hammer also established a connection with him.

    "Now I''m short of the cold sword!"

    The sound of the golden knife sounded, the sound was a little weird, it seemed that they had never been so complete before, they would have been disputed before, after all, they were in the hands of different people.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "The cold sword is indeed not there, but there is an ice sword!" After speaking, the spiritual power surged, and the ice sword was suspended at this moment.

    "I''ll go, the breath of the ancient ice dragon..."

    "Enough is enough..."

    While a few people were chattering, Sophie was there with amazement and disbelief. She really never thought that Ye Qianran could get everything done in such a short period of time.

    And Ye Qianran knew the reason very well in his heart.

    To put it bluntly, it is still the leader of the divine halberd. He is the strongest existence besides the three special heavenly weapons.

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran exhaled, his eyes fell on Sophie''s surprised expression, he smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said: "It''s all done now, let''s go Bar!"

    Sophie nodded dumbly after hearing this, but after nodding, she couldn''t help but said again: "Brother, you are amazing!"

    "Call me husband!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, in fact, he found that Sophie''s personality was changing, she was very cold before, and even unscrupulous in some aspects, but now she obviously has some characteristics of a girl, such a change, It is also more feminine.

    At least he likes it...

    Sophie''s face turned rosy, she nodded quickly, said something in a small voice, and walked out shyly.

    Ye Qianran followed to the outside, exhaled, and sighed with a slightly lowered expression. The thirteen heavenly weapons, except for the cold sword, were all on his body. It was a chance for him to come to the Spirit Blood Clan.

    "Now it''s all done, so now there''s nothing left to try!"

    When Ye Qianran followed Sophie towards the main hall, his face was full of smiles. He was also looking forward to it now, looking forward to what would exist in the seal of the forbidden land of the Spirit Blood Clan.

    "Um!"

    Sophie nodded, her red-purple eyes were also full of anticipation at this moment.

    After the two moved to the main hall all the way, all the people present were stunned at the same time.

    Ye Qianran glanced around, his expression was full of doubts at this moment, what kind of situation is this, did something happen?

    And when he was confused, Su Zhong also answered his inner doubts.

    "Qianran, have you subdued all the heavenly weapons?" Su Zhong asked.

    Because according to his speculation, it shouldn''t be so fast, at least it will take a long time, but this time, it doesn''t seem to be long.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, and then his spiritual thoughts surged.

    From the divine halberd, ice sword, flame knife, golden knife, killing hammer, sky axe, magic hook, little charm, shadow whip, and spirit stick all floated out.

    After the ten pieces were suspended, Ye Qianran floated again, and then Xiao Hei, Tianyan, and Scourge also suspended, and everything that suddenly appeared shocked the audience.

    The first shock was the shock of the scene, and the other shock was that Ye Qianran didn''t use the spiritual power of Tianyan to control it, nor did he use the spiritual power of Tianzhu to suppress it, and he didn''t use the ability of divine punishment to threaten. It seems... It seems to be completely subdued.

    But does it take such a short time to completely subdue it?

    When everyone was surprised, the corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and in the midst of surging spiritual thoughts, all the heavenly weapons were also taken back at this time, and then his eyes glanced around with a smile, and finally fell on Su Zhong''s body and said: "Father-in-law, it''s all right now!"

    "Well, it''s all right!"

    Su Zhong came back to his senses in shock, and took a deep breath. He is even more sure now that Ye Qianran was definitely like this, otherwise there would be absolutely no such coincidence.

    In addition, he also had an intuition that the thousand-year-old seal might really be openable.

    "In this case, don''t waste time, just do it now!" Ye Qianran said simply.

    "Can!"

    Su Zhong suppressed the restlessness in his heart, took another deep breath, sat up from his seat, then scanned the circle with majestic eyes and said: "Everyone gather in the forbidden area!" After the words fell, he walked outside.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and followed slowly with Bai Bingbing and Sophie.

    When he came all the way to the back of the Spirit Blood Clan, Ye Qianran''s eyes suddenly became empty, but although it was empty, there was nothing, and his expression suddenly revealed nothing but doubts.

    At this time, Su Zhong''s eyes surged, and the palpitating spiritual power surged at this time, and then the space surged and rippled out.

    The dazzling light appeared at this time along with the ripples in the space, and when the spiritual power dissipated, Ye Qianran''s expression froze again, and then his expression revealed a look of shock.

    It was a very old altar, the altar was very large, the ground was covered with mysterious lines, and there were ten towering stone altars around it, and there were three more inside, and in the center, there was another...

    "An extra one?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, there were thirteen of them in total on his body, how would he count the extra one?

    Just when he was full of surprise, Su Zhong''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, the blood beads, the sacred objects of our Spirit Blood clan, are also on your body..."

 Chapter 965

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Sophie, knowing that Sophie must have said it, so he didn''t feel too much surprise at this time.

    After finishing speaking, his voice paused again, and then he said in amazement: "Could it be that this central place is for storing blood beads!"

    "That''s right!" Su Zhong nodded lightly and said, "Because this seal was set by the ancestors of our Spirit-Blood Clan, there must be blood beads from our Spirit-Blood Clan, and besides..."

    Speaking of this, Su Zhong''s voice paused and said: "There is still room for the power of blood, and we will help you at the most appropriate time!"

    "Father!"

    Sophie''s face flushed slightly, and then said at this moment: "My brother also has the power of space!"

    "Um?"

    Su Zhong was stunned when he heard this, and everyone around him was shocked at the same time. Could it be that Ye Qianran also merged with the blood of their Spirit Blood Clan?

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed the astonishment around him at this time, and after a smile, he explained immediately: "This power of space was comprehended by myself by accident!"

    Su Zhong was even more shocked after hearing this, can he understand this by himself?

    Now he is even more satisfied with his future son-in-law.

    He himself admitted that he used Ye Qianran before, but now he doesn''t think about it that way.

    Ye Qianran has such a genius material, after he marries his daughter, the offspring will probably be very strong, and it will also make the Spirit Blood Clan shine.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth at this moment, he could see Su Zhong''s expression very clearly, his eyes floated, and at this time he landed on the forbidden ground, and then said: "What should I do now, do I just need to use the heavenly weapon?" Just get it up!"

    "Well, in theory it is!"

    Su Zhong nodded and said: "After the heavenly artifact goes up, you still need to use your spiritual thoughts to mobilize all the spiritual power of the heavenly artifact, and finally combine the spiritual power of the blood beads. When the seal is displayed, use the power of space to move the It''s fully propped up, so it seems to be fine!"

    "Is it that simple?"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and after exhaling again, his body floated out at this time, and he also became the focus of everyone present at this time.

    "Buzz!"

    When Ye Qianran''s body was suspended in the sky above the forbidden area, accompanied by the surge that could come to you, the heavenly artifacts were suspended at this time, and then started from the divine halberd, falling down in a row, and then suspended in the periphery on the ten altars.

    After doing all this, Xiaohei, Tianzhu, and Tianzhu were also suspended at this time, and then fell on the three altars inside.

    When all three fell, Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, and blood beads also emerged at this time.

    Ye Qianran took a look at the blood bead at this time. He used to think that this was useless, but now he thinks it is not the case, at least it is now useful.

    The corners of the mouth were raised, and while the divine thoughts were surging, the blood beads also fell at this time, and finally floated on the altar in the center.

    "Back off, everyone!"

    Su Zhong''s expression showed a serious look. Although the spiritual power has not been mobilized now, he has already felt the extremely suppressed atmosphere, so he opened his mouth to say something.

    After Su Zhong''s voice fell, the people present nodded at the same time, and then retreated at this time.

    Ye Qianran may have seen it too, his eyes were full of light at this moment, and then he mobilized all the thoughts in his body without hesitation, without any suppression.

    After contacting all the celestial artifacts and blood beads, he took a deep breath, and in the midst of a surge, he pulled out at the same time.

    The dazzling light suddenly rose at this time, and the thirteen heavenly artifacts and blood beads surged simultaneously.

    Such a spectacular scene is very rare to see.

    And when all the spiritual power was surging, it was obvious that the altar continued to surge downward.

    At this time, it can be clearly seen that the lines on the altar are all lit up at this time, and then the terrifying suppressing aura surges towards the surroundings.

    Su Zhong and the others thought that the distance to retreat was enough, but when they felt the huge pressure of Dao, their breathing became a little short, and they said quickly: "Continue to retreat!"

    After Su Zhong''s voice fell, everyone backed out at this time. Although they opened a long distance again, the terrifying suppression still existed, but they could still resist at this time.

    At the same time, he raised his head and his eyes fell on Ye Qianran who was suspended in the air.

    At this time, the spiritual power became more and more intense, and the lines on the ground became more dazzling at this time. When the intensity reached a certain extreme, the frightening aura surged even more violently.

    Ye Qianran could see it most clearly when he was suspended in the air.

    He clearly saw that after the lines below were all lit up, the space surged like ripples, and then the entire interior of the altar began to twist, and the distortion became larger and larger, and then extended towards the air.

    Ye Qianran was still worried that the ice sword would not work, but when he saw it now, he found that it was feasible.

    Because if it doesn''t work, the altar may not be able to inspire to such a degree.

    While he was thinking like this, a surging voice sounded in his mind, and then his whole body was wrapped in that distorted space. At that moment, his whole body was wrapped in space, and his body could not move a single point.

    From the perspective of the outside world, Ye Qianran disappeared strangely at this time, his body was completely invisible, and all he could see was the distorted space.

    "How is this going?"

    At this time, an elder of the Spirit Blood Clan couldn''t help but speak out.

    "Not sure!" Su Zhong shook his head, because he didn''t quite know what the situation was now.

    Bai Bingbing and Sophie watched from a distance, their expressions were full of concern at this moment, and they were really afraid that something might happen to Ye Qianran.

    And when everyone''s expressions were different, Ye Qianran, who couldn''t move in the distorted space, had his eyes floating. Should he use the power of space to prop it open at this time?

    The look of doubt flashed from his face, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, and he didn''t bother to think about it anymore. In short, he was very uncomfortable with the feeling of being restrained, so the next moment, when the light appeared in his eyes, it was frightening The power of space surged out at this time, and then surged downward...

    The whistling power of space formed a storm in an instant, and a space crack suddenly appeared, and then when the dazzling light rushed out, Ye Qianran''s brows ached, and his brain went blank for an instant...

 Chapter 966

    "what happened?"

    When Ye Qianran''s mind was blank, the people around were shocked.

    What they saw was that the direction of the altar was completely illusory, and it felt like a mirage, presenting another scene.

    The scene is very strange, it seems to be a huge mountain, and there is still a figure on the mountain, what''s going on?

    The blankness in Ye Qianran''s mind gradually recovered at this time. When his mind cleared up, a voice echoed in his mind.

    "Utensils are born in accordance with the sky, and you are born in accordance with the times!"

    That voice was full of majesty, at this moment Ye Qianran''s eyes blurred, and a figure floated in front of him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked up, and found that it was a man in full armor and holding a spear. His whole body revealed majesty, which directly caused a terrifying suppression on Ye Qianran. The suppression made him have no desire to resist at all.

    "Who are you?" Ye Qianran couldn''t help asking at this moment.

    "I am the primordial spirit of the god who reaches the sky!"

    The voice said simply...

    "You can talk!" Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise.

    "Yeah!" The man nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "I didn''t expect to be sealed for thousands of years and still wait!"

    "What did you wait for?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was filled with surprise and doubt after hearing this.

    "It''s up to you!"

    The man said simply.

    "Wait for me? What am I waiting for?" Ye Qianran became even more surprised after hearing this.

    "You are the son of destiny, and you bear the responsibility of destroying Wutian!" the man said.

    "Wutian?" Ye Qianran became even more surprised.

    "Wutian was suppressed in this plane. I was the guardian god, but his spiritual power was too strong, so he escaped in the end. My body was destroyed. In order to solve it, I asked the top three The family sealed it, and in the end I had no choice but to ask this family to seal it again in order to continue the Yuanling."

    The man''s eyes were slightly blurred, and then he said: "Since I have been released now, Wutian is not far away!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression became even more surprised after hearing this, and he thought of something immediately, and said quickly: "Is Wutian a magic crystal?"

    "That''s right!"

    The man nodded slightly and said: "That is exactly Wutian''s body, and it is also a means of his self-appointment!"

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran let out a sigh of relief at this moment. If there were two, there would be too many things. He glanced at the man and said, "Then what do you want to say?"

    After hearing this, the man said: "I am guiding you to find the fusion heart!"

    "Heart of Fusion?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, then stretched out his hand to touch his body, then looked up at the man and said, "What fusion heart!"

    "The Fusion Heart of Heavenly Artifacts!"

    The man''s eyes sparkled, and at that moment his majesty increased even more: "The utensils are born in response to the sky, do you know what it means?"

    "I don''t know!" Ye Qianran shook his head blindly, but quickly said: "Could it be a heavenly weapon!"

    "That''s right!"

    The man nodded and said: "Although none of the heavenly artifacts is not related, there is also a certain connection!"

    "Forehead!"

    Ye Qianran was startled and said, "How to say it!"

    "Using the three special heavenly artifacts as the mainstay, you can fuse them with your blood and fusion heart to become holy armor..." the man said.

    "Holy armor?"

    Ye Qianran became even more curious, and then couldn''t help but said: "What is it? Similar to what you are wearing?"

    "Um!"

    The man nodded slightly and said: "Only the Holy Armor can allow you to fight Na Wutian, or even defeat him!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said: "Brother, it''s too bloody, so what, you should go back early, I will withdraw!"

    "Dog blood?" The man''s face was full of doubts, then he frowned slightly, spread his right hand, and the next moment came directly to Ye Qianran''s body, and then put his right hand directly on his body.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned again, because he found that his body couldn''t move at this moment, and then the source surged, his brows were slightly frowned, and the next moment, the holy bead was suspended from his body.

    "Is there only half a letter of fusion?"

    The man''s eyes fluttered, and then he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Remember, when the other half is integrated into your body, you can use the fusion heart to fuse all the heavenly weapons into holy armor!" Come on, you immediately vented on him.

    Ye Qianran was short of breath, and then a dazzling light erupted from the surge of the holy beads. When the space rippled again, his spiritual power also surged at this time, and then a change appeared, and the thirteen pieces of heaven connected with him The weapon was suspended at this moment, surrounding him.

    First, the eye of the sky sank into his eyebrows. When his mind was blank, Xiao Hei turned into a black bead and sank into his chest. The axe, the magic hook, the star dagger, the shadow whip, and the spirit stick also integrated into his body little by little.

    And at this time, the original source in his body surged wildly, and when his shortness of breath reached a certain extreme, a deep breath surged and appeared in his hands.

    At this time, his divine sense gradually became clearer.

    At this moment, his feeling after he became clear... Awesome...

    Why is it awesome? It feels like being in control, the source of the whole body is surging, it seems that if you don¡¯t vent it, you will be very uncomfortable, and there are other unspeakable feelings, such as defense, attack, and support. It seems to have reached the existence of terror.

    "what''s the situation?"

    Ye Qianran looked down at this time, and found a golden armor on his body at this moment. When he was stunned, the man''s voice sounded: "This is the holy armor, but half of the fusion heart is missing. ..."

    After the man finished speaking, his brows suddenly frowned slightly, and then his eyes fell on Tianzhu''s body. The next moment, the deep strength surged, and Ye Qianran''s great feeling disappeared at this time.

    The armor on his body dissipated at this time, and turned into a heavenly weapon again and surrounded him in front of him.

    "It seems that you need to eliminate her hatred before merging!"

    The man seemed to understand something, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Otherwise, you will never be able to merge."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and when he was about to ask something, the man said again: "Okay, I have said everything I should say, my Yuanling won''t last long, but in the end it will make your Yuanshen stronger." Improve it!"

    As the voice fell, the man''s figure became illusory at this moment, and then it turned into a stream of light amidst the surging, directly submerging into the center of his eyebrows.

    An unspeakable tingling sensation emerged at this moment, and Ye Qianran''s brain went blank again at this moment, and then his whole body tensed up, feeling his soul trembling along with it.

    "what happened!"

    Su Zhong looked at the blinding light and the illusory scene in the forbidden area, and he couldn''t understand it at all, and his expression was also full of worry at this time.

    Instead, he regretted it a little now, maybe Ye Qianran shouldn''t be allowed to try like this, because he was really afraid that Ye Qianran''s life would be involved in such a way.

    He doesn''t know what is sealed in the forbidden area, but Ye Qianran is a real person, and he can see his excellence very clearly. Even if he can''t count on Ye Qianran, he can count on Ye Qianran and his daughter''s descendants , but now?

    If something goes wrong with Ye Qianran, then everything will be ruined.

    And Su Zhong is so worried, not to mention the current Sophie and Bai Bingbing, the two of them are worried to a certain extent, their eye circles are slightly rosy, and their hands are placed on their chests, praying for Ye Qianran Don''t let anything happen.

    During this process, time passed by little by little...

    It lasted about a quarter of an hour. Everyone present felt something at the same time, and their faces changed at the same time, showing unbelievable expressions on their faces.

    Because at this time, they simultaneously felt an unbelievably huge divine sense rising into the sky at this time.

    That terrifying divine sense is the existence of scalp numbness.

    Under that terrifying suppression, a figure came galloping from a distance, it was the old senior of the Jiuyou clan.

    He felt a little suppressed before, but he didn''t think much about it, but now after feeling the terrifying divine sense, he rushed out in horror, because he really wanted to see whose divine sense it was It has reached such an incredible level.

    And after he was suspended in the air, the dazzling light just dissipated, and the shocking and unbelievable divine sense also restrained at this time...

    When the spiritual power completely dissipated, a figure floated out clearly at this time.

    When he saw that figure, he was stunned for a moment, his face full of disbelief, it was indeed Ye Qianran.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was suspended there with his eyes closed, and thirteen heavenly artifacts were suspended around his body. That scene made him completely stunned.

    After Su Zhong and the others saw it clearly, they were also obviously startled, and then they were relieved. It seemed that everything was fine, but his expression also showed a look of doubt at this time.

    The forbidden area seemed to be opened, but what happened?

    Glancing around, he didn''t find anything, and his expression showed somewhat disappointment, but with the gap between before and after, he still felt that as long as Ye Qianran was fine...

    Sophie and Bai Bingbing''s faces showed surprise at the same time, and Ye Qianran seemed to be fine...

    Ye Qianran didn''t know what the people outside were like, and when his mind gradually became clear, he felt his head swelled a bit, then opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and after getting used to it for a long time, he felt better and rubbed On his forehead, he thought of the man, and after looking around, a little surprise appeared on his face.

    Were you dreaming just now?

    But soon he also dispelled the thoughts in his mind...

 Chapter 967

    "It seems that it is really not a dream!"

    Ye Qianran''s throat twitched, because he felt the change of his spiritual thoughts at this time, and he could clearly feel everything around him without the surge of spiritual thoughts.

    Feel the breath of everything around you, feel the strength of everyone, and feel the extremely vivid spiritual power in the air.

    While spreading his right hand and his mind was surging, the surrounding spiritual power surged like spring water. This feeling was extremely strange, something he had never had before.

    At this time, he tried to surge out his divine thoughts, and at that moment, the entire Spirit Blood Clan was fully presented in his mind.

    As for Su Zhong and the others, their bodies were all taken aback, feeling the suppression of a huge divine sense.

    "What a strong divine sense!" The elders of the Jiuyou clan were full of horror. What happened?

    "Is it the virtual soul level?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and his spiritual thoughts were restrained at this moment, and this virtual soul gave him a very solid feeling, it was made by that man.

    That is to say, the fusion and so on are all true?

    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on the thirteen heavenly artifacts, and finally concentrated on Tianzhu.

    He remembered that the man told him at the end that the hatred of God must be resolved, otherwise even if the fusion heart was complete, the holy armor would not be able to fuse?

    But how to resolve the hatred of God''s punishment?

    A look of helplessness emerged at this time, this is probably very, very difficult.

    While he was thinking, the thirteen celestial artifacts surged and sank into his body without asking too much.

    After doing all this, his body also slowly fell down at this time.

    At this time, he also thought of something again. He glanced at the direction of the blood bead, and found that he didn''t know when it had disappeared, maybe it dissipated when the seal was opened?

    "Pity!"

    Ye Qianran murmured, with a slightly regretful expression on his face at this time, because the blood beads still have special abilities, such as being able to. Manipulating the opposite body...

    Shrugging helplessly, Ye Qianran didn''t bother to think about it at this time.

    "Brother, are you okay!"

    At this time, a worried voice sounded, Ye Qianran looked up and found that Sophie and Bai Bingbing came up first.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, then raised his head, looked at Su Zhong who came up and said: "Father-in-law, all elders!"

    "Um!"

    Su Zhong nodded and said, "What happened just now?" He said with a puzzled face.

    The eyes of the people present were also focused on Ye Qianran at this time, and their faces were also full of curiosity.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while, and finally narrated what he saw and heard.

    The people present couldn''t believe it at first after hearing it. There is such a thing? That really should be digested carefully, because it is really too unbelievable.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, knowing that this kind of thing is really hard to believe.

    "Brother Ye''s strength has improved a lot!"

    At this time, an old voice sounded with surprise, and it was the old senior of the Jiuyou clan who spoke.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this, with a somewhat embarrassed expression on his face, he knew that this time he was lucky, he had an adventure, otherwise how could his progress be so rapid?

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, the old senior couldn''t help but smiled, and then didn''t say much.

    "Okay, let''s talk in the hall!"

    Su Zhong spoke slowly at this time, he thought Ye Qianran was not lying, so after saying something briefly, he also walked outside.

    The people present also followed at this time.

    And Ye Qianran, Sophie, and Bai Bingbing still followed behind, but at this time his expression was still in the middle of thinking.

    There are many things in the man''s words that he finds inconceivable, which makes him feel a little curious and a little blind. It seems that he really needs to tidy up some time, otherwise his head will probably grow bigger.

    Sophie and Bai Bingbing saw that Ye Qianran was thinking all the time, so they chose to wait quietly instead of disturbing her.

    Not long after, all the people gathered in the main hall at this time, and when everyone sat down, Su Zhong''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, what are you talking about? "

    "I don''t know the details!"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses, then shook his head and said: "He told me that thirteen heavenly weapons can be fused, and there is a fusion heart, well, he also asked me to eliminate the hatred of heavenly punishment, and there is another one called Wutian He will be a catastrophe, and I may face it in the future, so let me prepare in advance!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, everyone present frowned slightly at the same time, it was too mysterious.

    But at this time, no one thinks that Ye Qianran is lying, because what happened this time is also very mysterious.

    "Forget it!"

    Su Zhong sighed secretly, then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Then the spiritual blood clan will be placed on you and my daughter in the future!"

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran was immediately puzzled after hearing this.

    Sophie raised her head with a puzzled look on her face. What did his father mean by saying that the spirit blood clan will be placed on them in the future?

    "Don''t understand?"

    Su Zhong smiled for a while, and then his eyes sank, and after pondering for a while, he said: "Well, I think tomorrow will be good, you two will get married tomorrow!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran froze there for a moment.

    Sophie was also dumbfounded, then her small mouth moved, her face turned red little by little, getting married tomorrow?

    Thinking of this, Sophie''s heart started to beat suddenly. When her face flushed to a certain extent, she finally lowered her head shyly, but when she lowered her head, she also took a quick look at Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran also understood Su Zhong''s meaning at this time, raised his brows, and then said with a chuckle: "Okay!" After speaking, his eyes fell on Sophie at this time.

    Looking at Sophie''s appearance at this time, the smile suddenly deepened. It might be difficult for this girl not to change her mouth this time.

    "Then it''s decided!"

    Seeing that Ye Qianran agreed, Su Zhong immediately showed surprise on his face. He looked at an elder and said, "Fourth elder, tell the whole family today!"

    "Okay!" The elder agreed with a smile after hearing this.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Sophie''s face was burning hot. At this time, her small mouth moved, perhaps because she was too shy. She stood up directly, and then quickly ran outside. That appearance made everyone present burst into laughter at the same time, including Bai Bingbing. There was a smile on his face...

 Chapter 968

    "I''m going to see Feifei!"

    Bai Bingbing said a simple sentence at this time, and after she finished speaking, she also stood up and walked out at this time.

    Ye Qianran looked at Bai Bingbing''s leaving back, and his smile suddenly deepened.

    He found that coming to the Spirit Blood Clan this time was much better than he had imagined.

    When we talked about it next, it was easier. It was directly about his marriage with Sophie. In the end, the senior of the Jiuyou clan also took on the role of a witness at this time.

    Ye Qianran was also listening at this time. At this time, he found that the ceremony here is quite simple, that is, it is carried out in the central square of the Spirit Blood Clan, and it is also in front of all the clansmen.

    Because of the need for preparations, there was not much time to talk about it at this time, and everyone went to prepare.

    At this time, Ye Qianran was about to leave, but Su Zhong said: "Qianran, according to the customs of our Spirit Blood Clan, you can''t see Feifei today!"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then nodded slightly in agreement and said, "Well, I see!" After speaking, he walked outside.

    After leaving, he also came to the yard where Sophie and Bai Bingbing were before, and when he got there, he found Bai Bingbing waiting outside.

    "Where''s Sophie?" Ye Qianran said in doubt after walking over.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Why, you just separated, did you start thinking about it?"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, hugged Bai Bingbing in her arms and said, "I miss you, but I miss you more, because you can be hugged now!"

    Bai Bingbing''s face was rosy, but at this time, his expression also showed a little tenderness.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "You are my elder, um, you didn''t let me hug you before!"

    Bai Bingbing''s face turned red, and she even felt a little hot, because at this time she also thought of the previous days, at that time Ye Qianran was very angry with him, and became Ye Qianran''s fianc¨¦e inexplicably. There is another feeling.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Bai Bingbing''s pensive look, Ye Qianran suddenly laughed, lowered his head and kissed Bai Bingbing''s cheek, and then pulled him towards the room.

    At nightfall, after Ye Qianran and Bai Bingbing finished the dinner brought by the members of the Spirit Blood Clan, there was a knock on the door again, and a man appeared in front of him, holding a red robe in his hands. The meaning was naturally very clear.

    Ye Qianran naturally understood in her heart, and after saying thank you immediately, she also took it at this time.

    After he took it, the man nodded and chose to leave at this time.

    "hehe!"

    After Ye Qianran returned to the room with her red robe in her arms, her eyes fell on Bai Bingbing''s body, and then she noticed something, her tenderness emerged, she stretched out her hand and pinched that beautiful face, saying: "Bingbing, in my heart You are my wife, and I also promise you that when I go back, I will hold a grand wedding ceremony!"

    Bai Bingbing was taken aback, her face flushed again, then she nodded slightly, her red eyes were somewhat touched.

    Although Ye Qianran is usually talkative, she is definitely a very careful person.

    In the beginning, she actually hated Ye Qianran very much, it can be said that she hated it to a certain extent, but later on, after his Enandu body, Ye Qianran was the first one who didn''t dislike him, and later on Rescuing her grandfather, everything, moved her very much.

    Following Ye Qianran, she really wants to go on like this for the rest of her life... And now she also really wants to control the body of calamity in her body earlier, so that she won''t hurt anyone.

    "Oh, it''s getting late!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the sky outside at this time, raised his eyebrows, closed the door, and raised the corner of his mouth: "Bingbing, let me help you consolidate!"

    Speaking of being agitated...

    Bai Bingbing was taken aback for a moment, and her face immediately became hot. Just as she was about to say something, she was picked up by Ye Qianran and walked towards the bed...

    And when the two were lying on the bed, even though Bai Bingbing had a relationship with Ye Qianran, she couldn''t help being nervous at this moment.

    A pair of hands gripped the bed sheet tightly...

    Ye Qianran also saw Bai Bingbing''s nervousness, smiled, and kissed Bai Bingbing''s lips at this time.

    Bai Bingbing closed her red eyes and responded.

    Also in the middle of the kiss, Bai Bingbing''s body gradually relaxed at this time.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s inner restlessness was completely ignited, his throat moved, and he stretched out his hand to gradually untie Bai Bingbing''s clothes...

    Not long after, the graceful figure fully appeared, Ye Qianran took a look, her throat moved again and said: "Bing Bing, you are so beautiful!"

    When Bai Bingbing heard Ye Qianran''s praise, she was so shy that she was too embarrassed to open her eyes.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and kissed her again. After about twenty minutes, Bai Bingbing''s body tensed up.

    When a pair of jade hands hugged Ye Qianran, two strands of spiritual power surged at this moment, and a moving voice rang out at this moment...

    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, Bai Bingbing leaned against his chest with a ruddy face, seeing that contented expression, Ye Qianran also put on a smile at this time.

    Because it was still early at this time, he didn''t get up in a hurry, and took a rest with Bai Bingbing in his arms.

    About half an hour later, Bai Bingbing also opened his eyes at this time.

    After the red eyes glanced at Ye Qianran, his face turned red again, and he leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms for a while, then got up from the bed, and suddenly the graceful figure reappeared.

    Seeing that Ye Qianran''s heart was really agitated, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she hugged Bai Bingbing directly in her arms without waiting for Bai Bingbing to get dressed.

    "Husband... um..."

    After Bai Bingbing was hugged by Ye Qianran, her face turned red again, but her mouth was blocked before she finished speaking.

    An hour later, Bai Bingbing leaned softly on Ye Qianran''s chest, but his whole body had no strength. After a long time, his strength recovered a little, and he got up from the bed with a flushed face.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, then took the red robe and put it on, and when she was finished, she came under the bed, and Bai Bingbing tidied it up for him.

    After tidying up, the sound of knocking on the door also sounded at this time.

    "Look, it''s just right!" Ye Qianran said with a raised mouth.

    After hearing this, Bai Bingbing still blamed Ye Qianran for one more look and said, "You go!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and walked out at this moment.

    After he came outside, a man was waiting there, and when he saw him, he respectfully said: "Young master, please follow me!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked out, while Ye Qianran followed closely behind.

    And just after they left, Bai Bingbing also left the room...

    ¡°This square is quite big!¡±

    When Ye Qianran came to the central square of the Spirit Blood Clan, his astonishment was immediately revealed.

    Of course, what surprised him was not only the size of the central square, but also the people, many...

    There are old people, middle-aged people, young people, everything including children, all gathered at this time.

    In addition, all the banquets and other things were put out, which still looks quite spectacular. In addition, there is a large high altar in the center, and the stairs are also very long. There are more than a dozen chairs placed on it. Some elders are seated.

    He was not in a hurry at this time, and waited patiently.

    With the passage of time, the sky has brightened, and the clear sun is shining, and there is a sudden indescribable warmth.

    At this time, Su Zhong and Su Fei''s mother also came. After the two sat down one after another, more than a dozen people from the tribe walked up, and then set up a row of tables.

    Ye Qianran was full of curiosity after seeing it, what''s going on?

    At this time, the elders of the Jiuyou clan stood up and said: "I am originally an outsider, but since patriarch Su invited me to be the witness, that''s fine!"

    He glanced around with a smile on his face and said, "Everyone, please sit down!"

    After the words were finished, the members of the Spirit Blood Clan also sat down at the same time. It seemed that there were quite a lot of people.

    The old man smiled again, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and he said: "Brother Ye, you must really want to see your wife now. You have finished drinking all the wine on the table, otherwise you don''t even want to see her!"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was still wondering what these wines were for, but now he understood. Finally, he shrugged helplessly and took a deep breath. Damn, he took it, and then walked up the stairs, and came to the row of wine Afterwards, he began to drank sullenly.

    Halfway through, people had already started to applaud, and it was precisely because of this that the atmosphere rose at this time.

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and drank more vigorously, reaching the end with his last breath, but he stopped on his own initiative during the last two drinks.

    Holding a cup, he came to Su Zhong and Su Fei''s mother and said, "Thank you father-in-law and mother-in-law for giving birth to such a good daughter. I will treat him well in the future. I will drink this cup!"

    For the second cup, Ye Qianran turned his head, glanced around and said, "Thank you all the clansmen for coming, I, Ye Qianran, thank you very much, I respect you..." After speaking, I did it again...

    "Good boy..."

    The old seniors of the Jiuyou clan immediately gave a secret praise, it is considered okay to have such an idea.

    And because of this, the atmosphere is even higher...

    "Then let Miss Su come up next!"

    With the old senior''s voice falling, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated, and then he turned his head to look, and found two figures emerged from the ripple-like fluctuations in space.

    One is Bai Bingbing, and the other is Sophie.

    Sophie was covered in a long red dress, with a red hijab on her head, and Bai Bingbing helped Sophie walk up...

    Ye Qianran looked strange, and the unspeakable feeling was even more touching in his heart. How much does he hope that everyone is here now?

    And this idea can only be realized when he goes back...but soon, soon...

 Chapter 969

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing Sophie walking over with Bai Bingbing''s support, Ye Qianran also took the initiative to walk over at this time, stretching out her hand to hold Sophie''s hand in her palm.

    Bai Bingbing knew that her task was completed at this time, so she turned and left with a smile on her face.

    "Okay, now pray to heaven and earth!"

    Seeing the two standing together, the seniors of the Jiuyou clan didn''t want to waste any more time, so after a simple sentence, they arranged it directly.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Sophie. Although she didn''t see Sophie''s expression, she was very happy to think that this woman came.

    The ceremony here is very simple. It is also to meet the parents, then to meet the clansmen present, and then to heaven and earth...

    After the series ended, Sophie also left, while Ye Qianran continued to drink with her.

    At the end of the day, Ye Qianran was so capable and drunk at this time, his whole brain was in a state of dizziness.

    In fact, he himself can be relieved from this state, but at this time he chose to give up. He enjoys this feeling very much. He doesn''t need to think about anything, as if everything has been completely forgotten at this time. .

    With the support of others, Ye Qianran came to the wedding room that the Spirit Blood Clan was preparing to leave.

    After arriving there, the man who supported him also chose to leave. Ye Qianran looked up at this moment, then took a deep breath, and walked in at this moment.

    Came inside in a daze, Ye Qianran''s eyes scanned around first, and then landed on the bedside.

    Because right next to the bed, Sophie was sitting there wearing a long red dress and still wearing a red hijab on her head. She looked indescribably beautiful.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ye Qianran blinked, focusing on Sophie, rubbed her forehead at last, and slowly took off the hijab.

    Sophie was a little nervous the whole time. She had been waiting here for a day. She was very happy and looking forward to it. Now, at the moment when Ye Qianran took off the red hijab on his head , she officially became Ye Qianran''s wife.

    Seeing Ye Qianran remain silent for a long time, Sophie raised her head at this moment.

    And after she raised her head, she found Ye Qianran''s state at this time, her eyes were hazy, and she looked like she was drunk.

    Ye Qianran looked at Sophie at this time and was stunned, then moved her mouth and said: "Fei''er, you are beautiful!" After saying this, a feeling of dizziness swept over at this moment, and then blinked Blinking his eyes, the whole person fell down at this moment.

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    Sophie was slightly taken aback, and then her expression was full of worry, but she was relieved when she found that Ye Qianran was just asleep.

    The red-purple beautiful eyes blinked at this moment, and then she walked off the bed, took off Ye Qianran''s shoes, and then lay on the bed with Ye Qianran''s body.

    And then her face turned red again, but then with the emergence of tenderness, she stretched out her hand and put it on Ye Qianran''s body, and began to undress Ye Qianran.

    Although Ye Qianran was in a state of bewilderment at this time, he was still very cooperative.

    When all the clothes were removed, Sophie blinked again, then pulled the quilt over Ye Qianran''s body, and after seeing Ye Qianran fell asleep, she chose to leave and walked to another room.

    After bathing, Sophie also came out of the room, her graceful fair skin appeared, but it also disappeared indifferently after getting into bed.

    Leaning in Ye Qianran''s arms, Sophie raised her head and glanced at Ye Qianran, her face was full of contentment at this moment, then she twisted and found a very comfortable position, and then closed her eyes. The eyes rested.

    In a haze, Ye Qianran opened his eyes. At this moment, he first felt the softness in his arms. That feeling made him very comfortable, but after resting for a while, he also woke up at this moment.

    Because he also thought of something at this time.

    He thought that after he returned to the room and lifted Sophie''s hijab, he seemed to not remember anything.

    Stretching out his hand and rubbing his forehead, he turned his head to look, and when his eyes fell on Sophie, a smile suddenly appeared.

    Sophie was sleeping very soundly in his arms, with a white arm still outside.

    A gentle look appeared, and he took Sophie''s arm back. At this time, he also noticed the changes in himself, presumably this girl served him after he fell asleep.

    Blinking his eyes, Ye Qianran looked out of the window at this time, and found that it was still dark at this time, and he didn''t know what time it was.

    When he closed his eyes and planned to continue resting with this girl in his arms, but this girl wriggled in his arms, the soft touch made him feel refreshed immediately, and his abdomen was throbbing at this moment, in addition to the dryness and heat.

    Her throat moved, this girl...

    Looking down again, I found that Sophie''s little face was upturned, and her flushed appearance was really cute.

    She is also her wife now...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran also kissed her in the heartbeat, and when the soft touch floated, she also directly pried open Sophie''s small mouth, revealing her sweetness immediately.

    At first, Sophie might have been in a haze, and her reaction wasn''t very big, but after a while, her expression fluctuated, a pair of red-purple eyes opened, and then shyness emerged, and she closed her beautiful eyes again, giving a slightly jerky response. up.

    Not long after, Sophie hummed, and quickly covered her chest with a pair of jade hands. At the same time, her body was slightly tense, and her face flushed even when she was hot.

    But after thinking of something, he also let go of his hand...

    At this time, Ye Qianran also lay on Sophie''s body, breathing in the refreshing fragrance, and immersed herself in it for a while.

    Not long after, when the last clothes on Sophie''s body disappeared, she also bit her lips lightly, and there was a little pain on her pretty face...

    Ye Qianran also understood something, so she diverted Sophie''s attention...

    When the two embraced tightly again, Sophie let go of her mouth, and opened a pair of red-purple eyes, which were still full of shyness.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, lowered his head and kissed the rosy mouth, and said, "I will call you Husband or Husband from now on..."

    "Um... ah..."

    After Sophie responded, just as she was about to say something, an unspeakable feeling suddenly surged, she stretched out her jade hand and quickly covered her mouth, but then the pleasant voice still came out...

 Chapter 970

    "Can you?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Sophie in his arms with a smile on his face.

    Sophie''s red-purple eyes were still shy, but she really had no strength at this time, so she didn''t speak at this time.

    But recalling the previous feeling, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip again, which was indeed something she had never experienced before.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, looked at the sky outside, and then his eyes fell on Sophie again and said: "It''s still early!"

    Sophie looked up and nodded with a flushed face.

    Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, turned Sophie around, and hugged Sophie in his arms... Not long after, the pleasant voice rang out again...

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes comfortably. At this time, he fell into his arms immediately, and at this time, he also met a pair of red-purple eyes, but at that moment, those eyes quickly closed. up...

    "This girl..."

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately, then stretched out her hand and touched it again. Sure enough, the girl opened her eyes shyly not long after.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, and was not doing anything, but started chatting with Sophie in his arms, and did not get up until the sky was completely bright.

    After he finished dressing, Sophie helped him tidy up, and then began to tidy up the bed. Afterwards, he saw Sophie quickly pulled out the bed sheet and put it away with a reddish face.

    Ye Qianran also understood something, so she smiled and didn''t say much.

    After Sophie made the bed again, Ye Qianran also accompanied her to rest in the room, but soon followed Sophie and left the room.

    Because according to the custom here, the first meal of the next day is to be eaten with parents.

    Ye Qianran naturally did as the Romans did...

    After he followed Sophie to Su Zhong''s place, he found that the meals had been prepared, and there was no one else there, only Su Zhong and Sophie''s mother.

    When the two saw Ye Qianran pulling Sophie over, they also had smiles on their faces.

    Sophie''s change is very obvious. If she was still a young girl before, then as people who have experienced it, they can completely see the a little touch of beauty in her brows.

    Naturally, Sophie also saw the strange eyes of her mother and father, and her face turned slightly rosy, but after sitting down with Ye Qianran, her expression returned to normal.

    During the meal, Ye Qianran also drank some with Su Zhong, and at the end, Su Zhong also took the initiative to ask at this time: "Qianran, I heard from you before that I plan to go to the Nine Nethers. Where? When do you plan to leave?"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Sophie, and then said, "Let''s leave in two days'' time!"

    "Also!"

    Su Zhong nodded, with a smile on his face again.

    If Ye Qianran left just after getting married, it would be unreasonable. Of course, he would not say anything, and now he is more satisfied with Ye Qianran.

    After dinner, Ye Qianran took Sophie to find Bai Bingbing, and then took the two of them around the Spirit-Blood Clan. He was wrapped up again in a relaxed and comfortable feeling. Being with someone who likes you, no matter what you do, is a kind of enjoyment.

    And in such a state, time flies very fast, two days passed quickly, although he really wanted to stay, but for a better life, no matter how reluctant he is at this time, he has to resolutely leave go.

    Both Sophie and Bai Bingbing wanted to leave with him, but he resolutely refused.

    He just wants to bear the current matter alone, and he doesn''t want his woman to suffer with him.

    "Why are you reluctant to leave?"

    In mid-air, Gu Siming looked at Ye Qianran and couldn''t help saying something slowly.

    "hehe¡­¡­!"

    Ye Qianran withdrew his gaze, a smile appeared on his face, and said without the slightest hesitation: "Well, I''m really reluctant!"

    "Um?"

    Gu Siming''s expression was obviously startled after hearing this, and then he looked a little surprised, but Ye Qianran was straightforward enough.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "It is because I am reluctant to part with it that I have to work harder. There are still many things to do now. I just want to get everything done as soon as possible, and then I don''t want to think about anything anymore. , took the wives out to have fun..."

    "Ha ha!"

    After hearing this, Gu Siming burst out laughing and said, "Although it''s a bit straightforward, it''s very reasonable, indeed!"

    As he spoke, he sighed again and said, "Young people are good!"

    Ye Qianran was indeed quite strong from what he saw, and he possessed such formidable strength at such a young age, and he could still vividly remember the terrifying divine sense two days ago, and now thinking about it, he was still a little shocked.

    When he was thinking, Xiao Hei surged, and the next moment he rushed out...

    At this time, Gu Siming was secretly startled again, is this the power of the heavenly weapon? It is indeed breathtaking that the speed can reach such a terrifying speed.

    He estimated that at this speed, the time to reach Jiuyou should not exceed one day.

    Just as he thought, they arrived at the City of Nine Serenities in the evening of that day.

    Nine Nether City is open to the outside world, but Nine Nether Realm is hidden from the world...

    When the two came to the sky above Jiuyou City, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Gu Siming''s body and said: "Old man, how to get to Jiuyou Realm?"

    "The Realm of Nine Serenities is also separated by space!"

    Gu Siming said softly, then paused and said: "You need the teleportation array of Jiuyou City to go there!"

    "Ah oh..."

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly with a strange expression, and then said: "Senior, why is the Nine Nether Realm hidden from the world?"

    Gu Siming''s expression fluctuated, and then he said: "It was not as peaceful as it is now. Hehe, the Spirit Blood Clan was very strong at that time, but with the rise of our three major forces, it also became lonely. Afterwards, Tianfu, Secret Realm, and our Nine Nether disputes continued, and our Nine Nether was developing the most rapidly at that time, and was later jointly suppressed by the two families. At that time, we had no choice but to sign an agreement to hide from the world!"

    Ye Qianran understood immediately after hearing this, nodded slightly and did not ask too much.

    The two hovered below, and Gu Siming didn''t stop at this time, and led him directly towards the main city.

    And when he followed, Ye Qianran''s heart fluctuated like ripples. His father can finally see him now. When he suddenly thought about it, the excitement reappeared again. He believed that his father knew that his son had come to the present, so he probably did too. Will be very happy, right?

 Chapter 971

    When they came to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, the two were directly stopped.

    At this time, the old man didn''t wait for the guard to say anything, and the old man directly took out a token from his body.

    The expressions of the two people changed slightly when they saw the token, and then they immediately showed a respectful look, and let them go in directly.

    Ye Qianran smiled. If he came, he would probably use his magic card, or just rely on his space ability to get in.

    But even if you go in, I''m afraid it will take a while to find the teleportation array.

    But since he has this senior by his side, everything is not a problem.

    Jiuyou City is huge, at first glance, the layers of buildings look dazzling.

    When they came to a remote part of the City Lord''s Mansion, they were blocked again, and the same token walked in unimpeded.

    After coming inside, the line of sight suddenly became a little empty. At this time, Ye Qianran could clearly feel the surge of the space in the air. Needless to say, this must be the place for teleportation.

    At this time, Ye Qianran scanned around again and found that there were six people sitting cross-legged around. After they came in, one of the old men said at this moment: "Who is here?"

    After the voice fell, Gu Siming said slowly: "Gu Siming!" After the voice fell, he spread his right hand, and the token appeared again.

    The simple three words fell, and the six people present were stunned at the same time, their faces were full of disbelief, and after noticing the token, their expressions changed to respectful at this time.

    "Send us to the Realm of Nine Serenities!" Gu Siming said simply.

    "Yes!" The old man who spoke before nodded suddenly, and the light suddenly surged.

    When Gu Siming brought Ye Qianran to the central location of the teleportation center, the power of space also spread at this time, the dazzling light surged, and when the lines also emerged at this time, the figures of the two also suddenly appeared at this time. Disappeared.

    And when they appeared, the surrounding environment had changed.

    According to Ye Qianran''s previous understanding, the Nine Nether Realm should be a very dark place, but after coming here, he found that it was not the case, or even the opposite.

    Because when it first appeared, it was greeted with a very transparent breeze, mixed with the fragrance of soil in the wind, which gave people a very refreshing feeling.

    Scanning around, they found that they were on a plain grass, and the lines under their feet had faded.

    "Whoosh..."

    The voice sounded, and two figures passed by, falling directly in front of them.

    Ye Qianran looked up and found that there were two middle-aged men with slightly frowned brows and a slightly vigilant expression. After sizing up the two of them, one of them asked, "Who are you two?"

    "I''m Gu Siming!"

    Gu Siming''s voice was a little helpless, he had been away for too long, and when he came back this time, he didn''t recognize anyone.

    However, he also guessed that this would be the case, so he was not so bored.

    "Senior Gu?"

    The two middle-aged men were startled at the same time, obviously they had heard the name before, and in the surging light, when Gu Siming showed the token, the expressions of the two became completely respectful at this time.

    People may be able to impersonate people, but tokens will never be fake.

    "Isn''t senior in Tongtian Pavilion? What''s the matter this time..." The voice of the man who spoke before was slightly hesitant.

    "Why, I can''t come back and take a look?" Gu Siming raised his brows, his voice was calm, but already majestic.

    Perhaps the voice wasn''t angry, but that slight change had already caused the man''s face to change slightly, so he stopped talking, and said respectfully: "Senior, I don''t mean that, please..." After speaking, move away off the road...

    Gu Siming glanced at the two of them indifferently, and didn''t say much at this time, and walked directly inside, and Ye Qianran naturally followed behind, but his eyes were also looking around curiously at this time.

    "he is¡­¡­"

    The two followed behind, their eyes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time, their expressions were full of curiosity at this moment.

    Gu Siming is now the elder of Tongtian Pavilion, and he would never come back normally, but this time he came back with a young man, is he also from Tongtian Pavilion?

    Of course, in order to avoid offending, the two of them didn''t say much, and chose to follow behind in a low-key manner.

    And Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly surprised at this time, because after passing here, he passed a clear river again, and moved forward again, and then entered a tribe.

    It is said to be a tribe, but it is a very large villa. The attics are very obvious against the moonlight of Zizania, and it also looks very distinctive.

    Ye Qianran was really surprised at this time, because he really didn''t expect that the Nine Nether Realm would improve so much.

    "Little brother, leave your affairs to me!"

    After entering the villa, Gu Siming said slowly.

    "Huh?" Ye Qianran looked up with a slightly puzzled expression.

    "In short, you don''t have to worry about this matter!" Gu Siming said again.

    In fact, he said this for the good of the Nine Nether Realm. He is very clear about Ye Qianran''s current strength, and he has witnessed it with his own eyes. It might be a big shock.

    So in order to avoid such a thing, he still decided to take on this kind of thing completely by himself.

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran readily agreed at this time, since it could be so easy, he himself didn''t want to cause too much trouble.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Gu Siming breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Fortunately, Ye Qianran''s attitude was not so tough, otherwise, he would have a headache. When thinking about it, he said again: "It''s getting late now, what''s the matter tomorrow?" talk later!"

    "No problem!" Ye Qianran nodded again in agreement.

    Although he wanted to see his father very, very urgently in his heart, but such a long time has passed, and he is not short of this moment, but at this moment he thought of something again, and immediately continued: "In addition, I I still want your Nine Nether Land''s life-sharing exercises!"

    "Well, yes!"

    Gu Siming nodded and agreed, and Ye Qianran didn''t need to tell him that he would get it done, because Rong Yanqing told him, looked up at the sky, exhaled, then looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Brother Ye , let¡¯s do it like this, now I¡¯ll arrange a place for you first.¡±

    "No problem!" Seeing that Gu Siming was so straightforward, Ye Qianran naturally had no problems, so he followed the old man out...

 Chapter 972

    "Little brother, just stay here for now, I will find someone to pick you up tomorrow!"

    Gu Siming said something, but the meaning of his words can be heard clearly, that is to sit down and have a good talk, not tit for tat.

    "Can!"

    Ye Qianran took a look at the room and found that it was very good overall, so he nodded and agreed directly.

    Gu Siming nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more at this time, turned around and chose to leave.

    After Gu Siming left, Ye Qianran closed the door and came to the bed. At this time, he was a little restless, wondering if he should go and see for himself?

    But after thinking about it, he still chose to give up, forced to suppress the restlessness in his heart, and lay down on the bed to rest directly.

    However, not long after he closed his eyes, he found that his spiritual thoughts suddenly moved, as if he was being pulled. At this time, he was restricted, but he found that the pull was always there, so he simply stopped suppressing it and let it go. Spiritual thoughts held back the past.

    Not long after, a gentle voice sounded in his mind: "Hehe, after waiting for such a long time, it''s finally over. The little guy from the fusion clan, can you come?"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, then sat up and looked around, but didn''t find anyone? Hallucinations?

    Just when he was thinking like this, the gentle voice said again: "Little guy, can you come over?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback again, and then thought of the inexplicable surge of his divine thoughts, knowing that he was definitely not hallucinating, but a real person talking to him, his expression pondered for a while, and then his eyes floated, closed his eyes, After sensing it, the power of space was mobilized immediately, and the body disappeared in the room in an instant...

    After Gu Siming left, he walked directly towards the Huiyi lobby of the Realm of Nine Serenity. He is back now. Those two people should have notified him. In order to avoid conflicts, he had to say hello in advance. up.

    When he came to the meeting hall, as he had imagined, many people had already come there, and of course they were all elders of the Nine Nether Realm.

    Gu Changyi, the current Lord of Nine Serenities, also couldn''t believe it when he heard that Gu Siming had returned, because according to his seniority, he would respectfully call him grandfather, because Gu Siming''s seniority was really very high.

    After Gu Siming walked in, the people present stood up at the same time, their eyes were focused on Gu Siming at the same time, and then their expressions showed respect at the same time.

    "Old Gu..."

    The people present greeted one after another, because Gu Siming had a high position and authority in the Nine Nether Realm before, and his strength was even more powerful.

    "Grandfather!" Gu Changyi said respectfully after seeing Gu Siming, and then moved away from his seat, which meant it was very obvious.

    Gu Siming waved his hand, sat directly on the side, then glanced around and said: "Okay, everyone, stop standing, sit down! Don''t be too restrained."

    After his voice fell, everyone looked at each other, and then sat down, and after sitting down, their eyes fell on Gu Siming in unison, a little puzzled.

    Obviously out of curiosity, why did Gu Siming come back suddenly this time?

    "Is there something for grandfather coming back this time?" Gu Changyi looked at Gu Siming and couldn''t help asking.

    He is also puzzled, after all, Gu Siming still has the identity of Tongtian Pavilion, and he must have something important to come back this time.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Gu Siming pondered for a while, then looked at Gu Changyi and asked, "Is there a secular person imprisoned in our Nine Nether Realm? Surnamed Ye?"

    After Gu Siming''s voice fell, he was stunned while present, with a slightly unbelievable expression on his face. Could it be that Gu Siming came back this time for this matter?

    Gu Changyi''s expression was also slightly astonished. Although he didn''t understand Gu Siming''s intentions, he nodded slightly after pondering for a moment.

    "He must be let go!" Gu Siming said simply.

    The voice fell, and the people present changed at the same time. At this time, an old man took the initiative to say: "Old Gu doesn''t know something. Although that man is a secular person, his adopted son is the only direct descendant of the Fusion Clan, and there is a heavenly body on him." Heaven''s Wrath, and our Nine Nether Holy Decree has also been fused into this kid, so this person must not be let go!"

    After hearing this, Gu Siming frowned slightly, and after a long time, he loosened his brows and said: "I am now a member of Tongtian Pavilion, and I shouldn''t care about the affairs of the Nine Nether Realm, but that person must be let go, because you said The Fusion Clan is an existence we cannot provoke!"

    "Why?"

    The old man was taken aback again, not quite sure why Gu Siming said that.

    Gu Siming was too lazy to talk nonsense at this time, and said bluntly: "He made a big fuss in the Tongtian Pavilion, killed the two seniors of the Undead Clan and the Lingtian Clan on the spot, and almost chopped the space of the Tongtian Pavilion. It is a step above, if there is a conflict, we will definitely not get any benefits from the Nine Nether Realm!"

    "How can this be!"

    After Gu Siming finished speaking, the expressions of the people present showed disbelief at the same time.

    Gu Siming had already guessed that this would be the case, he sighed secretly and said, "Otherwise, do you think I will come here in person?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    At this time, Gu Changyi''s voice hesitated a little, and he clenched his fists tightly and said: "He has the sacred decree of our Nine Nether Lands on him, and the divine punishment..." Gu Changyi''s voice also hesitated a little at this point.

    "What''s wrong with the scourge?" Gu Siming said with a puzzled face after hearing this.

    "Grandfather should know that there is always a crystal ring in our Nine Nether Realm..." Gu Changyi said.

    "Um!"

    Gu Siming nodded. The crystal ring that Gu Changyi was talking about was passed down from his ancestors, but no one has been able to study it thoroughly for thousands of years, so it has been kept in storage.

    "The crystal ring suddenly revealed a soul body two years ago. It was the soul body that guided us to find the scourge, and he also told us where the scourge is!" Gu Changyi said.

    "What else?" Gu Changyi''s face was full of surprise and astonishment after hearing this.

    "Yes!" Gu Changyi nodded lightly and said, "If not, the following things would not have happened, and the holy decree would not have been fused by that kid!"

    After hearing this, Gu Siming frowned and said, "Where is the crystal ring?"

    "Inside the sacrificial hall!" Gu Changyi said.

    Gu Siming nodded slightly, pondered for a moment and said: "Take me to see it now!"

    Gu Changyi nodded lightly, didn''t talk nonsense at this time, stood up directly, walked outside, and Gu Siming followed closely behind him...

 Chapter 973

    "Where is this?"

    Ye Qianran, who was transferred through the power of space, glanced around, his face was full of curiosity and doubt at this moment, like a big hall, but there were many tablets in front of his eyes.

    When he was puzzled, his divine sense fluctuated again. He looked up and looked forward, and found that it was in the direction of the tablet. On a table, a ray of light was suspended at this time.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised after seeing it, what the hell?

    When he was surprised, a figure floated out again. It was a middle-aged man with long white hair. He looked very handsome, and his gentle smile gave people an even more holy feeling. .

    "Who are you?" Ye Qianran''s expression became slightly astonished.

    "Me?"

    The man smiled, looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of eyes, and then said: "I am from the Dragon Clan!"

    "Dragon Clan?" Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, with a look of disbelief on his face. How could people from the Dragon Clan appear here?

    "Um!"

    The man smiled again and said: "But according to what you are saying now, it should be regarded as the ancient dragon clan! The blood flowing in your body belongs to our ancient dragon clan. In addition, the weapon on your body seems to be from the ice of our ancient ice dragon." Made of bone, right?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression immediately showed embarrassment, and finally coughed dryly, originally intending to explain, but looking at the man''s expression, he found that there was still a gentle smile, so he nodded in agreement.

    But his expression seems to be more curious.

    Ancient Dragon Clan? What kind of situation is this?

    Thinking of Ye Qianran''s expression full of doubts, he asked curiously at this moment: "Senior, why did you come to me?"

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled, looked at Ye Qianran again and said: "If the prophecy is correct, you shouldn''t be in this world, right?"

    "puff¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened suddenly, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief at this moment, how did the man know? prophecy? Could it be that he really became the person who prophesied?

    When he was shocked, the man smiled and said: "You don''t have to be surprised, I will give you a detailed explanation from the beginning to the end of this matter!"

    Ye Qianran recovered and nodded lightly, "Well, then I''ll just wait for senior''s narration!"

    After saying this, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, suppressed his breath, looked at the illusory shadow and waited patiently.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s state, the figure put a smile on his face again, and then said with a smile: "How should I put it..."

    The figure''s voice was also slightly hesitant at this time, but after he finished speaking, he paused, and finally said simply: "Actually, I have a relationship with the scourge in your body!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard it, and the unbelievable expression appeared again. At this time, his spirit also connected with the scourge, but at this time, the scourge was obviously silent, so there must be a connection, right?

    When he was extremely curious, the figure said: "The scourge, the celestial bead, and the celestial eye were born in response to the sky, and the rest of the celestial artifacts were made by our dragon clan, so they were born in response to the times!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of astonishment again, and he even became a little weird. At this time, the figure smiled, spread his right hand, and tapped lightly. The body floated out.

    "Owner¡­¡­"

    After the spirit stick appeared, his voice trembled slightly, and there was absolute respect and excitement in that voice.

    "Hehe, I am no longer your master!" The figure smiled.

    "The spirit stick was made by you, senior!" Ye Qianran''s throat moved, his face full of shock.

    "Yes!" The man nodded, and then pondered for a moment before saying, "The ten heavenly weapons on your body were made by the ten ancient dragon clans respectively..." At this point, the man''s voice paused, and then he said: "Of course this also involves the matter of our being exterminated..."

    "How to say?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of curiosity after hearing this.

    "I think she told you about God''s punishment?" the man asked.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled and said, "Before you, I was the second person to have her..."

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback when he heard it, then his eyes widened suddenly, his face full of disbelief, the second one? Isn''t that man...

    At this time, his hairs stood on end. He clearly remembered that Tianzhu said that the second master did not ask Tianzhu to do anything, but the good times didn''t last long, and he was besieged and killed in the end.

    And the third master of Tianzhu later exterminated his tribe, which probably included the other nine races, right?

    When he couldn''t believe it, the man said: "I''m afraid you also know his third master, named Wutian..."

    "Well, I know this!" Ye Qianran nodded. He was in the forbidden area of ??the Spirit Blood Clan, and he had heard from that god who reached the sky.

    The man smiled and said, "Then do you know the specific reason?"

    "I''m really not sure about this!" Ye Qianran shook his head.

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled and said: "God''s punishment, the sky eye, the sky bead, although they were born in the sky, but the creator is our first generation Dragon King..."

    "Dragon Emperor?" Ye Qianran was surprised?

    "That''s right!"

    The man said again: "The first generation of Dragon Kings was different from the Great God, they were relegated to this side. The Dragon Kings at that time created these three celestial artifacts with the purpose of unifying them here..."

    Speaking of this, the man''s voice paused and said: "However, he finally discovered that although he created the three heavenly artifacts, they were beyond his control in the end, and finally predicted through half of his lifespan, and finally gave me the scourge. It just fell apart..."

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved after hearing this, this...is too unacceptable.

    "Hehe, the next thing is that our ten clans in ancient times were lucky enough to create another ten heavenly artifacts according to the prophecy of the Dragon King..." the man continued.

    "so¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran understood at this time, so Xiao Hei can suppress all the heavenly weapons, and Tianyan can control the thoughts of all heavenly weapons?

    "That''s right..."

    The man also understood what Ye Qianran meant and nodded again.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran pondered for a while, then looked up at the man and said, "You said the Dragon Emperor was demoted, where did he get demoted?"

 Chapter 974

    "Is this..."

    The man''s eyes fluttered, his expression slightly blurred, and then he said: "According to calculations, it should have a direct connection with your previous world, which is another parallel space!"

    "All right¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, his expression was full of weirdness, he should have guessed a long time ago, what kind of gods reach the sky, it sounds like a character in a myth, and the ancient dragon clan? Isn''t its shape the Chinese dragon totem? He should have thought of it long ago.

    So although his expression at this time was full of admiration, he still easily accepted it.

    And just after he accepted it, ripples appeared in his heart again, and he asked again: "Then is it possible for me to go back?"

    "Go back?"

    The man looked slightly strange and said: "This world is the most independent space, it is difficult, but if you can reach a certain level, maybe you can shatter the void!"

    "What level?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became excited. Although he was used to coming here and everything here, deep down in his heart he still wanted to go back and have a look.

    "I''m not too sure about this, you need to figure it out yourself!" the man said with a smile.

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, and then thought of a question again: "Then senior, are you waiting here because you want to tell me these things?"

    "It can be said that it is, but it is not!"

    The man smiled, his gaze seemed indescribably deep at this moment, his voice paused and he said: "I guided the people of the Jiuyou clan to find you!"

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and then he floated up and said, "God''s punishment?"

    "That''s right!" The man''s smile deepened, and he said: "The scourge was born in response to the heavens, and then the world was divided into three planes according to the fate, and the root cause lies with me, that is the reason, Now I think about the evil in his heart, this is the fruit..."

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated again after hearing this, but then he said: "But she...she has no intention of appearing now!"

    "When you wear this ring, I can automatically enter your spiritual world!" said the man.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran looked at the suspended light, and found that the light faded, and a very simple and beautiful ring emerged.

    "This jade is worn by our Dragon Emperor, and it will help you in the future!"

    The man said: "It was under its protection that I preserved my soul before."

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved, so according to what the man said, this is definitely a treasure, so he stretched out his hand without hesitation, and put the ring on his hand, but it didn''t work when he put it on suddenly. What does it feel like, the corner of his mouth twitched suddenly, did he get tricked?

    "Hehe, because I am here, I am its leader, and after I disappear, I will also be guided by you!"

    The man explained a sentence gently, and then the light surged and directly penetrated into the center of Ye Qianran''s eyebrows.

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and at this time he also closed his eyes amidst the fluctuations of his spiritual thoughts. When he came to the spiritual sea, he also saw the man, smiled, and walked up directly.

    After the man glanced at Ye Qianran, he said, "God, are you still planning to come out?"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran felt the scourge in his body change, and then his expression fluctuated, and he also actively communicated at this time: "Escape is not the way, face it bravely, but no matter what, I also respect your decision !"

    What he wanted to say was so simple, and after he finished speaking, he also remained silent.

    According to the words of the master god, the inability of the heavenly weapon to fit is the fusion heart first, and the other half is the reason of the scourge. If the hatred of the scourge can be resolved this time, maybe it can be fused?

    When he was thinking, his expression suddenly fluctuated, and then he looked forward, and a figure also floated out at this time.

    With long black hair, black eyes, and a long black dress, her figure is still graceful and moving...

    After the man saw the appearance of the Scourge, a smile appeared on his face again.

    Tianzhu''s expression at this time seemed to be a little different. In fact, she had been walking firmly on her footsteps, but after thousands of years, she found that she was unfamiliar with the voice in front of her, including her appearance. If it wasn''t for his If you take the initiative to mention it, I''m afraid she won''t believe it.

    Because of this, she didn''t do it and didn''t want to face it anymore, and she came out now because of Ye Qianran.

    Because what Ye Qianran said was right, escaping was not the way to go, so she chose to come out and take a look.

    "Hehe, long time no see!"

    The man said something at this time, and then his voice paused: "I came to you this time, but I also want to tell you that this is luck, you don''t need to feel any guilt, because even without you, our ancient dragon clan would not Will be exterminated, so the reason is not on your side!"

    Tianzhu''s expression fluctuated after hearing this, but he still remained silent.

    "hehe!"

    The man smiled, then sighed: "You shouldn''t put all the responsibility on yourself!"

    Tianzhu''s body trembled again, and then his black eyes fluctuated: "But with my help, the dragon clan was really destroyed. If it wasn''t for this, your dragon clan might still have the power to resist, and you died because of him." ..."

    After the man listened to Tianzhu''s words, his smile didn''t change in any way, and he continued: "You are a heavenly weapon, it''s not your fault, but the people who use you, and even without you, the luck of the Dragon Clan has already disappeared. It will die sooner or later, so it has nothing to do with you!"

    "Then what about my persistence?" Tianzhu trembled, bit his lips tightly, and his expression seemed to be flustered.

    When Ye Qianran was talking with the man, she could hear it clearly in Ye Qianran''s body. At that time, she still chose to comfort herself, but with the man''s provocation, her self-consolation disappeared in an instant.

    She has come to the present, revenge and revenge are her most fundamental, but now the man is telling her that she is no longer wrong, so will her persistence for thousands of years just dissipate?

    Unsurprisingly, her main intention suddenly disappeared, and her eyes became slightly blind at this moment, she was a little at a loss, and she didn''t know how to go on the road in the future, her thoughts were completely confused...

    And in this state, the deep strength surged out of her body, and the whole person''s aura became unstable, and with the passage of time, the aura fluctuating on Tianzhu''s body became more and more terrifying, giving people an even more terrifying feeling. for cold...

 Chapter 975

    In the constant hesitation, Tianzhu became more and more at a loss, and this also caused her to be very emotionally unstable at this time.

    When the aura on his body reached an extremely terrifying level, his body suddenly tensed up, and at that moment, Tianzhu''s expression froze again.

    "Hehe, don''t think about it..."

    Ye Qianran hugged the scourge at this time from behind, with a strange look on his face, and then exhaled: "Don''t you still have me? I said, your business is my business, no matter what, I will help you, remember, you are not alone!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran said again: "Well, let''s let the past go, let''s solve the problem together, and I will advance and retreat with you!"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, the man looked relieved, and now he believes that Ye Qianran can handle it alone, so he didn''t speak, but looked at it from the side .

    "in addition!"

    Ye Qianran said two simple words again, and after he finished speaking, his voice paused and said: "Besides, you are following me now, it seems that you are mine..."

    As he spoke, he let go of the scourge, turned her body around, looked at the beautiful but astonished face, a smile and a little tenderness emerged, and continued: "With me, there will be no next time, and no matter what you choose, I will also protect you well, well, I will love you well..."

    What Ye Qianran said was sincere. God''s punishment has been in hatred for thousands of years. He hoped that God''s punishment could be freed from hatred. He wanted to tell her that she was not alone.

    After he finished speaking, Tianzhu''s black eyes trembled, and the next moment, crystal tears fell from the eye sockets, and then he lay down in Ye Qianran''s arms to vent his emotions...

    It was the first time Ye Qianran saw Tianzhu cry, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. At this time, he didn''t say much, but hugged Tianzhu tightly.

    And when the man saw such a scene, the smile on his face deepened at this time, and he who originally belonged to the spirit body also became brighter at this time.

    The last cause and effect understanding, he should go now...

    Accompanied by the dissipation of a little crystal, finally completely disappeared in Ye Qianran''s spiritual sea, and when his last remnants also appeared outside, his eyes fell on Gu Siming and others who came in, and then said gently: "No matter what , I still need to thank you Jiuyou clan, the compensation you want can be obtained from this little guy..."

    The simple voice fell, and it completely disappeared...

    Gu Siming and the others who just came in were completely stunned. What''s going on? Afterwards, everyone''s eyes were also focused on Ye Qianran, and doubts appeared on his face.

    Ye Qianran didn''t notice the man''s disappearance, because all his concentration was on Tianzhu...

    I don''t know how long it lasted, the scourge also stabilized, the body gradually stopped shaking, raised his head after a while, and his black eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body.

    Just when she was about to speak, Ye Qianran stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, then looked at that pretty face and said, "Well, this is the only way to be beautiful..." After speaking briefly, she lowered her head involuntarily He kissed Tianzhu''s lips.

    The sudden electric shock made him refreshed immediately, and he regretted it after he regained consciousness. This habit is not good.

    With a dry cough, she looked at Tianzhu cautiously, and found that her face turned red at this moment, like a normal woman, and she was relieved at the moment, then smiled and said: "Don''t think about it in the future, I will still say that , no matter what, I will take good care of you, so don''t think too much about it in the future... Well, besides, you are really not alone, if you don''t believe me, look!"

    After speaking, Ye Qianran let go of Tianzhu, and held Tianzhu''s jade hand, which was soft and smooth, and the touch was so beautiful...

    Tianzhu looked up for a moment, and saw several figures appearing, it was Xiaomei, Divine Whip, Flame Saber, Sky Axe, Demon Hook, Spiritual Stick, Golden Saber, Divine Halberd, Killing Hammer, and of course the floating ice sword, Xiao Hei, and Tianyan...

    "Sister Scourge..."

    At this time, Xiaomei and Shenbian came up, and came directly to Tianzhu''s side. When a smile appeared, his expression was full of sincerity.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand and gently pinched Tianzhu''s jade hand and said: "You are really not alone, um, what should be solved, let''s solve it together, don''t take it all by yourself, you know? ?¡±

    Tianzhu bit his lower lip lightly, raised his head, and just when he was about to say something, Ye Qianran said: "Needless to say, come and hug, um, you two too..."

    "Fuck, it''s too shameless..." Tian Fu said first.

    "Just get used to it!" Yan Dao''s voice was helpless, it almost followed Ye Qianran, and he was very clear about how many girls fell into the clutches of the devil.

    "Well, just get used to it!" Mogou also said, and it also agreed.

    The rest was not lacking in words, looked at Ye Qianran strangely, and finally said divinely: "Then don''t disturb too much, withdraw..." The voice fell, and several figures also disappeared at this time...

    And Ye Qianran hugged the three of them, the feeling was nothing to say, then let go of the three of them, and kissed them one by one, feeling equally real and equally sweet...

    "Well, brother is good or bad!" Xiaomei''s voice was a little shy.

    "I..." Shadow Whip''s voice trembled slightly, her face was also flushed, and she was also at a loss for the electric shock, but that feeling was indeed quite pleasing.

    Tianzhu felt warmth in her heart at this time, and she had long forgotten this feeling in her heart, and now it suddenly appeared, which also made her a little dumbfounded, and finally lowered her head and did not speak.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment, and then chatted with the three of them, of course most of the attention was on Tianzhu, so did Xiaomei and Yingbian.

    Shadow Whip naturally felt it very clearly, and another emotion appeared in his heart again¡ªmoved...

    After chatting for a long time, Ye Qianran was completely relieved after feeling that Tianzhu''s heart was completely opened, and then raised his head and said, "Hey, did the old man leave?"

    Tianzhu looked up at this moment, then nodded slightly, and at this moment, although his expression was fluctuating, it was also very calm.

    After Ye Qianran looked at it, he stretched out his hand and pinched Tianzhu''s face boldly and said: "Okay, you three talk, I''ll go out first..." After the words fell, the figure also disappeared in the spiritual sea...

    And Tianzhu covered the cheeks pinched by Ye Qianran, and it was rare to be rosy again...

 Chapter 976

    "Are they all there?"

    After Ye Qianran came outside, his divine sense fluctuated for a while, then he turned his head and found Gu Siming and others, his brows were raised, and when he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his left hand.

    Slightly stunned, he turned his head to look, and found that it was the abnormal movement of the ring on his left hand, which was now emitting light, which looked a little weird.

    At this time, he also remembered that what the man said earlier seemed to be true, because he was in charge of the ring before, so there was no response, only for him to disappear and leave.

    So now the ring has fluctuated, needless to say, it means that the senior has also completely disappeared at this time.

    When he was thinking like this, the hot feeling became more intense at this moment, and with the surge of light, his whole body was enveloped in it in an instant.

    And at the moment of being wrapped in, the dragon source and dragon blood in his body became restless. When the layers of waves were surging, an illusory dragon shadow emerged behind him, and then it became clear that it was a golden dragon.

    While circling around him, Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, he found that his body had changed, as if endless power was surging, and it became stronger continuously.

    If you pay close attention, you can see that his body looks taller than before.

    Gu Siming originally planned to ask something, but after seeing Ye Qianran''s changes at this time, he didn''t open his mouth, but at this time he also felt Ye Qianran''s aura once again formed a surge, which was stronger than before. The horror became.

    Although he didn''t use any source of spiritual power, it still made him feel palpitations.

    "this¡­¡­"

    After Gu Siming''s expression was stunned, his expression was full of disbelief.

    And Ye Qianran was immersed in it, and she couldn''t believe it in her heart, and she didn''t know how long it lasted before that feeling dissipated.

    He raised his head again, his throat moved, he raised his right hand, and gently squeezed it, which made him gather incredible strength at this time.

    Absolutely not the slightest source, it was complete physical strength, he really had the urge to punch at this moment, but in the end he chose to give up.

    Of course, the physical change is one of them, the other change is that the dragon source in his body has completely integrated into it, and the feeling is very clear.

    "Is this the rest?"

    Ye Qianran suppressed the excitement in his heart, then raised the corners of his mouth, and finally burst out laughing, damn it, it''s so cool, how many more can you do?

    Of course, he also knows that this kind of thing is rare...

    Gu Siming and the rest of the people present looked at the laughing Ye Qianran with strange expressions on his face, what kind of situation is this?

    And after Ye Qianran finished laughing, he thought of something, and his eyes fell on Gu Siming again and said: "Senior, why are you here?"

    "It should be you!"

    At this time, an old man said coldly: "Who told you to enter our Jiuyou Sacrifice Hall rashly?"

    "Forehead?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran remembered something. After coughing dryly, he glanced around and said, "I was called here too!"

    The old man frowned, then thought of what that Can Nian had said, the words that he never said in the end.

    Gu Siming glanced at Ye Qianran at this moment, and then said: "Little brother, what happened just now?"

    "oh¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran came back to his senses at this time, and knew that he should explain it, and then he talked about the abnormal movement of the divine sense after the break, and how he came here, and when he mentioned that the senior was the ancient dragon clan At the time, the people present couldn''t believe it.

    Ye Qianran also guessed this long ago, and continued to talk about part of the scourge. Of course, he also concealed the following things, because there are some things that should not be said...

    "No wonder!"

    Gu Siming nodded slightly and said: "In that case, let''s talk in the lobby, it''s a bit inconvenient here!" After speaking, he turned his head and walked outside.

    After everyone left, Ye Qianran looked at the ring on his hand, and then followed.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    When he came to the lobby, Ye Qianran just sat down, smiled, and looked at Gu Changyi and said: "Senior Gu, there may be a lot of misunderstandings..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused for a moment, and then continued: "The holy decree has been integrated into my body now, so I can''t take it out, but I will make up for Jiuyou. Although I can''t say anything else, at least I can pass it." Negotiate, let Jiuyou escape from the hidden world!"

    Ye Qianran also understood in his heart that the senior took advantage of the Jiuyou clan, and even promised something to the Jiuyou clan, but since the senior is no longer there, he should bear this responsibility now, and he is Can''t think of anything, the only thing I can think of is that the Jiuyou clan is still in the hidden world.

    Some are forced to hide from the world due to helplessness, such as the Spirit Blood Clan. In this case, he can only start from here.

    The people present were shocked at the same time after hearing this, and their expressions fluctuated a little.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it, and his expression relaxed, so it seems that it is much easier to say...

    It is very aggrieved for the Jiuyou clan to live in seclusion, but there is no other way. It would be great if they could go out, but how easy is it? Will Tianfu and Secret Realm agree? So an old man said, "Why should we trust you?"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately after hearing this and said: "First of all, I am the only son-in-law in Tianfu, and in the secret realm, I am also the husband-in-law of the holy daughter. In addition, although I am not strict with my mouth, I have never missed an appointment when I promised to go out. ...

    Gu Changyi''s expression fluctuated at this time and said: "If you can really do it, you can let this matter go!"

    The sacred decree is indeed very important to Jiuyou. After all, only the patriarch and the candidate patriarch can have it. He asked his son to take him out, the first is for more safety, although he also wants to come back, but the matter is over. So far, he has no other way.

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do it!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, then his expression fluctuated a little and he said, "Then I... what about my father?"

    "Your father, you can''t take it away yet!"

    Gu Changyi said: "Of course you can rest assured that your father did not receive any abuse in our Jiuyou clan, including before you came..."

    While talking, Gu Changyi''s expression showed a little helplessness.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran saw the fluctuation in Gu Changyi''s expression, and suddenly felt curious, and couldn''t help but ask: "What happened?"

 Chapter 977

    "indeed¡­¡­"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s question, Gu Changyi''s expression of helplessness deepened and he said, "My sister has taken a fancy to your father. Even if we want to hurt your father, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"

    "What?"

    When Ye Qianran heard this, her eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.

    "yes!"

    Gu Changyi smiled bitterly again and said, "My sister is not that kind of domineering person. Although she has never been married, this matter..."

    "Haha, pretty good!"

    Before Gu Changyi finished speaking, Ye Qianran burst out laughing. His father knew about it. It goes without saying that he was brought up by himself since he was a child. I was happy, so after thinking about this, I asked back: "Then what does my father mean?"

    "I don''t know much about your father!" Gu Changyi shook his head.

    Ye Qianran''s heart was fluctuating. He wanted to match this matter up no matter what he said, and even wanted to go now, but looking at the sky, it was so late now, and it seemed inappropriate, so he immediately said: "Then Can I go see it tomorrow?"

    "Of course!" Gu Changyi nodded in agreement.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran also had a smile on his face...

    Next, Ye Qianran also chatted with him. About an hour later, he also chose to leave. After returning to the room, he felt his physical condition again.

    I found that it is really strong, and there is no comparison between before and now.

    It seems that I have to find a chance to try and feel it...

    Stretching down, he was lying on the bed at this time, and then his spiritual thoughts surged, and he also entered the spiritual sea at this time.

    And when they came inside, the three of them were still chatting there. At this time, watching Tianzhu, they found that she no longer had the indifference and coldness before, and suddenly gave people a different feeling.

    He took a deep breath and moved over now...

    Just after he passed by, Tianzhu''s eyes also fell on him, and then said: "The strength of your body has reached a very terrifying level, and you have the ability to completely dominate me!"

    "Dominate..."

    Ye Qianran''s throat moved, and he said, "Really? Then, let me kiss you first..." After speaking, she rushed over with a dazed look on her face...

    The next day, Ye Qianran broke away from the spiritual sea. Thinking of the rosy faces of the three of them when he left, he suddenly smiled. In fact, what made him feel most comfortable was the change of the scourge. This is really quite OK

    Stretching, Ye Qianran got down from under the bed, moved her body, and came to the yard.

    He clenched his right hand tightly, feeling the surge of spiritual power, and finally floated naked, then turned over and slapped the ground.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    There was a huge explosion sound, the dust was flying, and a figure was suspended. Looking down, when he saw the deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of seven or eight meters, his throat moved, damn it , It really is perverted enough.

    He also recalled what Tianzhu said yesterday. It seems that his current physical strength can be fully used without any damage. What kind of concept would that be? Thinking about it, Ye Qianran was agitated stand up.

    Spiritual thoughts fluctuated, Ye Qianran looked up and found a middle-aged man holding a lunch box, looking at the huge pit in astonishment.

    Ye Qianran also dropped his figure after looking at it, and found that the man was one of the two middle-aged men who came in yesterday.

    "Hello¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged man came back to his senses. You must know that the higher-ups issued an order this morning that no one is allowed to touch Ye Qianran. Now he understands that such damage can be caused without any Wu Yuan? Who dares to move...

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran looked at the man suspiciously.

    "oh¡­¡­"

    The middle-aged man also understood something at this time, and then said: "The patriarch told me to let you eat and take you to see your father!"

    "Really?"

    After Ye Qianran heard this, surprise appeared on his face, and then he looked at the lunch box and said, "No need, just take me there now!"

    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the eager Ye Qianran, finally nodded and agreed, put the lunch box aside and said: "Then please come with me!"

    After speaking, he glanced at the huge pit again, and finally his throat moved. How could a young man be so terrifying?

    Of course, he didn''t say this, but chose to turn his head and walk outside.

    Ye Qianran suppressed the restlessness in his heart, took a deep breath, and followed at this time...

    He had been looking forward to it all the time, and now it suddenly happened, and he still felt a little dreamy, excited, that was really absolutely exciting.

    After following the man around the manor, he soon came to a small pavilion guarded by two people.

    "Is this here?" Ye Qianran glanced inside, and his expression fluctuated again.

    "En!" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I''ll wait outside!"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, stopped for a moment, looked at the people waiting at the door, and said, "Is my future mother here?"

    The two people waiting at the door were full of doubts after hearing this, at this moment one of them seemed to understand something, gave Ye Qianran a weird look and said: "Miss just went in not long ago!"

    "good!"

    Ye Qianran took a deep breath, didn''t say much, and walked in directly, and when he came inside, the restlessness in his heart emerged again.

    When he came inside, Ye Qianran glanced around, and found that the small courtyard gave people a very simple and elegant feeling, and the environment was quite good. At this time, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated, and then walked towards the door.

    When he came to the door, he was about to go in, but he heard the voice of conversation inside.

    "Brother Ye, how can you accept me? Is it because I didn''t do well?" It was a very gentle voice, and it sounded very good.

    "That''s not the case, Miss Gu, you are already very good, but we are really not suitable, and I am ten years older than you, after all, I am not suitable!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression froze when the familiar voice sounded, his eyes were slightly rosy, but that emotion was forcibly suppressed by him, instead of rushing in, he waited outside.

    Because he is not suitable to go in at this time, it seems a little inappropriate, but he really wants to go in, age is a p... Is there an age limit for love?

    While thinking about it, he also opened his phoenix eyes at this time, looked inside, and found a woman standing with a lunch box in both hands.

    And when his gaze shifted, he landed on another figure. Although he only saw a side face, the excitement in his heart surged again.

    "So what, I just like you!"

    The woman''s voice was a little firm: "In short, I will not give up!"

    "Miss Gu..."

    Ye Hong''s voice sounded again, but just when he was about to say something, a helpless voice sounded: "What, you two are together, I support with both hands and feet, I don''t think age is a problem..."

 Chapter 978

    "who?"

    Hearing the sudden voice, the two looked up at the door at the same time.

    "Hey!"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he walked in at this time, and at this time, he also saw the woman head-on.

    The woman is wearing a long pink lace dress, her long hair is lightly pulled, giving people the impression of being very intellectual, and she looks very good, judging from her appearance, the woman is about thirty years old..."

    At this time, the woman''s expression was a little lonely, and she clenched her jade hands tightly, but there was also a firm look between her brows.

    Ye Qianran blinked, this is his future mother, the corners of her mouth curled up, she walked over immediately, and stopped when she came to the woman.

    Seeing Ye Qianran looking at her all the time, the woman frowned slightly and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Me?"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and looked at Ye Hong in the same way. Seeing the doubts on his face, he knew that he didn''t recognize him, after all, he had changed too much.

    He didn''t answer the woman''s words in a hurry, but looked at Ye Hong and said: "Hey, a girl chases you, and you don''t want face. You are a big man, why are you so ink-stained, age? Those are all excuses, and she is so beautiful, you Don''t want me to introduce it to my father!"

    Ye Hong''s expression fluctuated, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "What do you know as a young man!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, doesn''t he understand? He has the most wives, can he not understand, he can do anything for his own woman, his eyes fluttered and said: "Okay, then I will introduce this senior to my father!" The woman walked outside.

    In doing this, he actually wanted to see if his father really cared or didn''t care.

    Ye Hong looked at the two, his expression fluctuated again, and finally he looked away.

    But Ye Qianran paused at this moment, and then simply pulled the woman out of the room.

    "Let go of me, what''s going on with you kid!"

    After coming outside, the woman came back to her senses, frowned slightly, looked at Ye Qianran with unfriendly eyes and said: "And who are you?"

    Ye Qianran smiled, glanced at the room and said: "If you can succeed, I will be your future son..."

    And the woman froze there immediately after hearing this, with a face full of disbelief...

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked at the woman''s face full of disbelief, the corners of her mouth curled up, and said, "My surname is Ye, my name is Qianran, and the one inside is my father!" After speaking, he blinked at the woman.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the woman came back to her senses at this time. After looking Ye Qianran up and down, her mouth moved and said: "How is it possible, then how could your father not recognize you?"

    She knew that Ye Hong had a son, but he would never believe that it was the young man in front of him.

    "It''s changed a lot!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "He is my adoptive father. It was very hard work to bring me up since I was a child. In addition, my father has never been married. I absolutely support you! In addition, I will also help you. "

    "Really?"

    When the woman heard what Ye Qianran said, surprise appeared on her face, but the surprise quickly subsided again, because he and she still had some doubts about Ye Qianran''s identity.

    "I''m really his son!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and simply said: "I came from the secular side, from Fenglei City, you must have never seen me, I just arrived last night, this time I came to find my father, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Ask Senior Gu!"

    When Gu Ruolan heard what Ye Qianran said, she chose to believe it, and finally hesitated: "Are you really helping me?"

    "That''s a must!" Ye Qianran nodded heavily. He didn''t want his father to be single all the time. It would be good to have someone to take care of him.

    "But what should I do?" Gu Ruolan sighed secretly after hearing this.

    "This must be the right medicine!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, and then said: "First of all, you need to know whether he cares about you, um..." He pondered again and continued: "In addition, I need to know why my father disagrees and the reason for his disagreement. Where, this must be figured out, of course I can be sure that he absolutely has no one he likes!"

    Gu Ruolan was stunned, and immediately put on a smile. In fact, she was always worried about this in her heart. Could it be that Ye Hong was too infatuated, so she refused all the time, but now she heard Ye Qianran say this, and her heart is completely complete. Feeling relieved, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Then I...then what should I do now?"

    "Hey, is this..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he began to think carefully, then the corners of his mouth turned up, and he whispered something in Gu Ruolan''s ear.

    After hearing this, Gu Ruolan couldn''t help asking: "Is this okay?"

    "It should work, how will you know if you don''t try!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "But if he finds out, will he be very angry?" Gu Ruolan''s expression was full of worry.

    "Don''t worry, I know his temper best!" Ye Qianran laughed.

    "Alright then!" Gu Ruolan nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "Then I''ll go first!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and was about to leave: "By the way, you can help me cover up my identity, just say that I am from Jiuyou City, and my father came to propose marriage for you!" After speaking, he smiled and turned to leave.

    To be honest, he really wanted to meet Ye Hong now, but for his father''s lifelong event, he had to endure...

    In the evening of that day, Ye Qianran estimated the time, and after eating, he also walked out of the room and galloped towards the small courtyard where Ye Hong lived. When he came there, the phoenix eyes opened He glanced inside again, and then a smile appeared, and found that Gu Ruolan and him agreed to be inside.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered a little. In fact, he didn''t know whether his idea would work, but now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    Thinking of this, all eyes fluttered, and the next moment the power of heaven and earth surged, and he broke in directly. After seeing the two, he grabbed Gu Ruolan directly, and at the same time said: "I told you to see my father, but you didn''t go, What''s so good about this man, I must take you away today.

    Seeing that it was Ye Qianran, Gu Ruolan''s expression suddenly fluctuated, and then said: "I will not leave with you!"

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Qianran snorted coldly, the spiritual power in his right hand became a little stronger, and when he grabbed it, a figure suddenly lay across in front of Gu Ruolan, directly towards him Came over.

    "boom!"

    After the muffled voice fell, Ye Qianran raised her brows immediately, and fell into a trap...

 Chapter 979

    "you wanna die?"

    After Ye Qian withdrew, his eyes immediately turned cold, but his heart was full of Amitabha Buddha, so good, good, he is doing a good deed.

    Ye Hong frowned slightly, looked at Ye Qianran and said: "The relationship between a man and a woman needs to be pleasing to each other, why do you have to force others to make things difficult for you?"

    "You don''t like others, what does it have to do with you?"

    Ye Qianran snorted coldly, and then said: "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, you''d better leave this matter alone, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    After the words fell, the power of heaven and earth surged again, and continued to grab Gu Ruolan.

    Ye Hong frowned slightly again, his expression was more or less angry, and finally greeted him without saying a word.

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and he got entangled with Ye Hong immediately, but after a while, his eyes fluttered, and he found an opportunity to send Ye Hong out.

    And when sending it out, he glanced at Gu Ruolan again, then snorted coldly: "Since you are looking for death, then I will not be polite!"

    After the words fell, a terrifying aura surged out at this moment, and when the power of heaven and earth surged, it shot towards Ye Hong again.

    Ye Hong couldn''t believe it, how could this young man be so powerful?

    When he was stunned, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    The dull voice sounded again, and Gu Ruolan''s body flew out, talking right and wrong, rather than being sent out by Ye Qianran''s divine sense.

    After Gu Ruolan fell to the ground, Ye Hong''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly came to Gu Ruolan and said, "Miss Gu, are you okay!"

    "Hmph, if you hit my Eight Diagrams Palm, you will die!" Ye Qianran made a random name.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Ye Hong''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, and he looked even uglier. He looked at Gu Ruolan, who was pale in his arms, and said, "Miss Gu, are you okay now, I''ll take you to your brother''s place now..." He said His expression was full of anxiety.

    After Gu Ruolan heard this, her pale face was slightly rosy and she said, "Brother Ye, I...I can''t do it anymore, let me ask you...whether you like me or not!"

    Ye Hong was startled when he heard this, and then said: "Now is not the time to talk about this, your body is important!"

    "Hey, don''t even think about leaving!" Ye Qianran blocked the door.

    After hearing this, Ye Hong''s anger seemed to deepen and he said, "What exactly do you want?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "She''s not someone like you, why are you nervous... Besides, she sent her to die by herself, and it has nothing to do with me!"

    Saying that, Amitabha got up again...

    Ye Hong was about to say something after hearing this, but Gu Ruolan said, "Brother Ye...you haven''t answered my question yet!"

    Ye Hong clenched his fists and said, "Miss Gu, it''s impossible for us!"

    "Why?" Gu Ruolan''s expression tightened after hearing this, and her expression was slightly sad.

    "because¡­¡­"

    Ye Hong hesitated and said: "Because I still have a son, I don''t want my son to think too much..."

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became strange, but the inner touch also appeared, and at the same time, he was still very warm.

    Gu Ruolan was also taken aback, and when she was about to say something, Ye Qianran said: "Hey, people asked if you like it or not, but you answered this, then according to what you said, if your son agrees, you will marry him Are you home?"

    "Hey, let''s be honest, he''s almost dead, okay!" Ye Qianran added helplessly.

    Ye Hong was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at Gu Ruolan and said, "Miss Gu, you are quite a nice person, I do have a crush on you, but..."

    "Don''t let it go, I agree to this!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, then leaned over, stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Ruolan up with a slightly rosy face, and said, "Mother, I worked hard just now, but otherwise, this old boy is not going to tell the truth! "

    "Mother, old boy?"

    Ye Hong was completely stunned there, and then his face changed slightly, he stood up directly, looked at Ye Qianran carefully, looked at that expression, clenched his fists and said: "Fuck, you bastard, you came to cheat me!" Already!"

    Even so, his voice trembled, obviously caused by excitement.

    He felt that Ye Qianran was very familiar before, and he had an unspeakable sense of intimacy, but he didn''t think about it too much, because Ye Qianran had changed too much.

    But now he can be sure that there is absolutely no such a coincidence, and with the familiarity and intimacy, he immediately confirmed it.

    "Ha ha!"

    Ye Qianran laughed loudly at this moment, his eyes were slightly rosy and he walked up directly, giving his father a bear hug firmly.

    Ye Hong may be excited at this time, his eyes are also rosy, but after letting go, he reached out and knocked on Ye Qianran''s head: "You are getting more and more courageous now!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "No, how can I have such a beautiful mother!" After finishing speaking, she blinked at Gu Ruolan, and the corners of her mouth curled up again: "Well, how I wish I had a younger brother or younger sister... ..."

    "Brat... dare to make fun of me!"

    Ye Hong''s face turned red when he heard what Ye Qianran said, let alone Gu Ruolan now.

    "Haha!" Ye Qianran smiled, and before Ye Hong could say anything, he quickly dodged out.

    Ye Hong smiled helplessly, looked at Ye Qianran again, then took a deep breath, perhaps suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and said at this time: "Let''s not talk about this, how did you become like this? Also, how did you get here?"

    Knowing that Ye Hong had many problems, Ye Qianran immediately said: "I know a lot about my father, and I have also met my biological parents!"

    Ye Hong didn''t feel too much surprised by this, but he was a little relieved and said: "My child, you have really grown up!"

    "Hey, that has to be!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, then looked at Gu Ruolan and said, "Mother, can you prepare some food and wine for me and my father? I want to have a good drink with my father!"

    Gu Ruolan nodded slightly, turned around and walked outside.

    After Gu Ruolan left, Ye Qianran sat down directly, then looked at Ye Hong and said: "Father, look at how many mothers there are, don''t know how to cherish, you are old and young, it is rare to meet one!"

    "What do you know!" Ye Hong glared at Ye Qianran after hearing this, but he also sat on the side, and then said: "Miss Gu is indeed quite good, but her identity is after all from Jiuyou, and you and Jiuyou''s grievances..."

    "It has been resolved."

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Otherwise, do you think I will appear here easily? And my future mother also recognizes it, you can figure it out..."

 Chapter 980

    "Brat..."

    Ye Hong glared at Ye Qianran again and said, "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on!"

    "yes¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this, and started to tell Ye Hong from the beginning. Not long after, footsteps sounded, and Gu Ruolan came in from outside, took out a lunch box, and then offered to give The two poured wine, and there was still a gentle smile on his face, looking more intellectual.

    "Come on, father, I''ll toast you!"

    Ye Qianran took the initiative to pick up the wine glass and looked at Ye Hong and said, "Hey, but by the way, I know that my future mother is taking care of me here, so I don''t have to worry so much, I should come here later!"

    Ye Hong coughed dryly, did not speak, and drank the same, then looked at the wine glass and said: "Although the wine is good, it is better to drink the flower wine from Fenglei City!"

    "Sick to death, how could I forget this!"

    Hearing Ye Hong''s reminder, Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something, spread out his right hand, and a large jug of wine appeared in his hand, and then put it on the side, when he opened it, the rich aroma of wine wafted out immediately.

    After Ye Hong breathed in, his spirit was shocked, and then a pleasant surprise appeared.

    "Smelling wine!" Gu Ruolan couldn''t help but say something.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, picked up the wine jar and poured it out, but just after pouring the wine for Ye Hong, Ye Hong drank it in one breath, then closed his eyes as if intoxicated, opened his eyes after a long time and said : "I thought I would never have this chance in my life, but I didn''t expect..."

    Speaking of which, a smile emerged...

    Ye Qianran also smiled, and then filled Ye Qianran again. After filling himself up, he put it aside and continued to narrate his own affairs. Of course, he jumped over everything that was dangerous...

    And during the jumping narration, the two drank one gulp at a time, while Gu Ruolan was responsible for pouring the wine for the two, with a smile on her face, and she actually felt a little warm in her heart.

    "Well, you have many daughters-in-law now, just wait to have grandchildren in the future!"

    Ye Qianran narrated that when he left the world and came here, he added a sentence, and then narrated the rest in a jumpy manner, and briefly narrated how he got to Tongtian Pavilion in the end.

    After he finished speaking, Ye Hong''s expression was filled with amazement. He never thought that Ye Qianran would experience so many things in less than two years, but the relief on his expression was also extremely obvious.

    "so¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s voice sounded again: "So you and my future mother will live here first, and after I finish the matter, you can go back with my future mother!"

    After hearing this, Gu Ruolan lowered her head, but her expression clearly showed anticipation.

    When Ye Hong heard Ye Qianran mention this question again, he couldn''t help coughing dryly again, but when he was about to say something, Ye Qianran interrupted: "Father, I know what you mean, take your time with your feelings." , don¡¯t you all admit that you have a good impression of my future mother? Anyway, I will put my words here, I recognize this mother..."

    Ye Hong smiled helplessly after hearing this, didn''t say anything more, and continued to drink with Ye Qianran.

    And Ye Qianran stopped talking at this time, and suddenly started drinking with Ye Hong...

    With the passage of time, when the night was completely dark, Ye Qianran became dizzy, and Ye Hong seemed to be stronger than him, but Ye Qianran took out another jar.

    "Qianran, please drink less!" Gu Ruolan finally said.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran blinked at Gu Ruolan at this time and said: "I am really happy that I haven''t seen my father for so long, and I believe that the same is true for my father... Well, I will leave in a while, please mother for me Take good care of your father..."

    Gu Ruolan was taken aback again, and then instantly understood Ye Qianran''s meaning, her face turned rosy again, Ye Qianran had words in her words, and she naturally obediently understood the meaning.

    "Come on father, let''s continue!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and continued to drink with Ye Hong...

    When the jar of wine went down again, Ye Qianran saw that his father was really dazed, stood up immediately, looked at Gu Ruolan and said, "Mother, I will ask you to take care of my father!" After speaking, he turned and walked outside .

    "Stinky boy, drink more!" Ye Hong frowned and said something, but after he finished speaking, he lay down on the table directly.

    "hey-hey!"

    Ye Qianran turned back and smiled, the power of space surged, and the figure disappeared in an instant.

    In the room, Gu Ruolan looked at Ye Hong''s appearance at this time, her face turned slightly red, and then helped Ye Hong stand up...

    On the other side, Ye Qianran returned to the room, lay down on the bed and rested...

    However, although it was a rest, the thoughts in his mind were running at a high speed. At this time, he himself discovered that although the current things seemed to be very dangerous, they were really not dangerous when they came down. According to Yao Qianyu''s calculation.

    Could it be that he really had a catastrophe?

    Thinking of this, his brows frowned slightly, but then his expression showed firmness again. No matter what, he had to step forward tenaciously, because he really didn''t want to die now...

    Now his father''s place is settled, and now it''s the Dragon Clan''s affairs, the battle of Longyuan?

    Counting the time, it has been quite a long time, shouldn''t he also go and have a look?

    After thinking about it for a while, I finally decided to go directly to the Dragon Clan after leaving Jiuyou this time...

    If the matter of the Dragon Clan is settled, then there will be Tongtian Pavilion and the empty one left, and if it is settled again, then there will be the last thing left, and if the last thing is done...

    In the pleasant imagination, he also closed his eyes and rested...

    The next day, when Ye Qianran woke up, the sky had already brightened.

    After stretching and getting up from the bed, he first thought of his father, Ye Hong. He got his father drunk yesterday. Although it was intentional, drinking with his father yesterday was really fun. This is family love...

    He was not in a hurry to take a look at this time, but rested in the room, and after eating the breakfast sent by the Jiuyou clan, he stood up and walked towards his father''s yard.

    And when he came there, he found that his father and Gu Ruolan were eating there. At this time, the two seemed to be getting closer, especially Gu Ruolan''s face was slightly blush, and she looked more intellectual Come to think of it, his father can be accompanied by such a woman, and he, the son, can be regarded as completely relieved...

 Chapter 981

    "Father, mother!"

    After coming to the door, Ye Qianran greeted with a smile.

    "Qianran, you are here!" Gu Ruolan raised her head and said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, then walked over, then looked at Ye Hong and said, "Father, I may leave in two days!"

    "So fast?"

    Ye Hong frowned immediately after hearing this, he had finally seen his son, and now he separated suddenly, with some reluctance in his heart.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded at this time and said: "I still have some things outside, but it should be settled as soon as possible!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused again and said: "In addition, only when my affairs are settled as soon as possible, can you bring your mother back to the other side!"

    "You brat!"

    Ye Hong glared at Ye Qianran immediately after hearing this.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said, "Besides, the main reason why I am leaving now is because my mother is taking care of you!"

    Ye Hong smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, but be careful when you go out alone!"

    "Don''t worry, for the sake of my future siblings, I have to be careful too!" Ye Qianran blinked and made a half-joke again.

    After hearing this, Gu Ruolan pursed her lips and smiled, but Ye Hong''s face turned red, and he glared at Ye Qianran again. He is now very sure that Ye Qianran definitely got him drunk on purpose yesterday...

    But since that''s the case, he won''t say anything more...

    "Hehe!" Ye Qianran smiled again, he really didn''t come in vain this time, at least he contributed to a good thing.

    If he doesn''t come, maybe this matter will be difficult to deal with.

    Because he knew that Ye Hong''s thoughts were on him, and from Ye Hong''s point of view, he might have a grudge with the Jiuyou clan, so he, Ye Hong, would never accept Gu Ruolan.

    Although Ye Qianran had eaten, but at this time, he also took out the wine and drank some with Ye Hong, and after drinking, he said: "Father, before I leave, I have a merciless request. I hope you can agree to come down!"

    "What?" Ye Hong was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "I hope you and your mother can get married, right here in Jiuyou!" Ye Qianran said.

    Ye Hong was stunned when he heard this, and Gu Ruolan was also stunned, but soon a pleasant surprise appeared, and his expression seemed to be looking forward to it.

    "Can you?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "We men have to be responsible, you taught me this since childhood!"

    After Ye Hong came back to his senses, he was also a little stiff, and finally took a look at Gu Ruolan and said, "Ruolan, what do you mean?"

    "Is it necessary to say what mother means?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "I''ll go and tell my uncle about this!" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking nonsense, and the figure dissipated immediately amid the surging power of space.

    Ye Hong was startled again, his lips moved, and then a look of helplessness emerged: "This bastard..."

    "Brother Ye, how can you say that about Qianran!"

    Gu Ruolan wrinkled her nose. She liked Ye Qianran very much. After all, if it wasn''t for Ye Qianran, they wouldn''t be here now...

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    After hearing Gu Ruolan''s words, Ye Hong burst out laughing. What else can he say now?

    After Ye Qianran appeared, he had already arrived at the meeting hall of the Jiuyou Clan. When he appeared, all the people present fell on him at the same time, with slightly puzzled expressions.

    "Brother Ye, why are you here?" Gu Changyi looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously.

    "Hey, uncle, don''t call me Brother Ye, just call me Qianran!" Ye Qianran blinked.

    Gu Changyi was taken aback for a moment, but the smart man suddenly understood what he was doing, and his expression showed an expression of disbelief.

    "This time I came here to talk about my father and mother''s marriage, how about tomorrow?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Gu Changyi laughed immediately after hearing this, nodded immediately and said, "Of course!"

    In fact, he wished this was the case, because in this way, Jiuyou can be regarded as having a relationship with Ye Qianran, so Ye Qianran will help Jiuyou more sincerely...

    "Hey, that''s the deal!"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, the power of space surged again, and the figure disappeared again, and when it appeared, it came to Ye Hong''s side again.

    "It''s done...tomorrow you will get married, um, it''s already been discussed, and it can''t be changed now!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t believe it, so fast?

    And amidst his hesitant attitude, a middle-aged man soon came here and invited the two to the meeting hall...

    After Ye Hong and Gu Ruolan, including Ye Qianran, came there, Gu Changyi confirmed it again. Instead of confirming it, it was better to talk about the marriage negotiation...

    At this time, Ye Hong really knew it was right...

    In the afternoon of that day, the Jiuyou clan became lively, followed by some arrangements, and at this time Ye Qianran was drinking wine with Ye Hong.

    Because the customs here are also like this. When they get married the next day, they cannot meet each other the day before.

    "You brat..." Ye Hong said with a smile after taking a sip of flower wine.

    "Hey, what a wonderful mother, don''t be dissatisfied!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Did you get me drunk on purpose yesterday!" Ye Hong said helplessly.

    "No, I''m happy to see my father..."

    "Get out..."

    The next day, Ye Qianran got up early and began to watch the ceremony. After watching his father and Gu Ruolan pay homage, the smile on his face deepened.

    He is really very contented now, and his father has drawn a happy ending, there is nothing better than this.

    Ye Qianran also drank a lot that day, because he was really very happy...

    Two days later, it was seen that his father and Gu Ruolan had really settled down, and he also got the secret method, but he didn''t look at it too much, and he had to discuss with Rong Yanqing how to do it, since it should be done , it was time for him to leave, so he also chose to leave that day.

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s leaving back, although Ye Hong was a little bit reluctant, he also didn''t say anything.

    Ye Qianran is already grown up and has his own thoughts, so he shouldn''t limit anything... In addition, he is also very grateful to his son from the bottom of his heart. After all, if it weren''t for his son, maybe he really wouldn''t dare Taking this step towards marrying Gu Ruolan...

    "Husband, don''t think too much, but this kid is very smart, and he will be fine if he goes out!" Gu Ruolan looked up at Ye Hong and said softly.

    "En!" Ye Hong nodded, let out a breath, and stretched out his arms to hug Gu Ruolan.

    Gu Ruolan blushed, then turned her head to look at Ye Qianran''s back, and leaned against Ye Hong''s body. When a smile appeared, her eyes were full of gratitude...

 Chapter 982

    "Old Gu, you should go to Tongtian Pavilion first, I will go to Tongtian Pavilion after I finish my business!"

    After leaving Jiuyou Realm and coming to Jiuyou City, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Gu Siming.

    Gu Siming''s eyes fluttered, and then he said, "Do you want me to accompany you?"

    "No need, I can handle it myself!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Oh well!"

    The same is true when Gu Siming thinks about it. With Ye Qianran''s current strength, he may be a top-notch existence in Tongtian Pavilion.

    In fact, he can probably guess what Ye Qianran is going to do this time, because the fact that Longyuan exists in his body is no longer a secret.

    Needless to say, I must go to the Dragon Clan to settle the Longyuan matter.

    "Then I''m leaving!" Ye Qianran didn''t say much at this time, the power of space surged, and the figure disappeared in an instant.

    And after Ye Qianran disappeared, Gu Siming''s expression was still full of sighs. How did such a young man get to this point? It''s really unimaginable.

    Three days later, Ye Qianran glanced around in the sky above Yaosen, but now he lost his way, and finally shrugged helplessly. At this time, his divine sense surged and he began to feel it carefully. After feeling something, his body galloped away. go down.

    "Third brother, be careful, this monster is extremely powerful..."

    "Damn it, how did you come across such a monster?"

    The five people looked at the monster with a little fear on their faces...

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    There was a roar, and an extremely huge and ferocious monster let out a low growl. At this moment, the terrifying spiritual power gathered, and then rushed towards the five people while roaring...

    The faces of the five people were slightly pale, and just when they thought they were going to die here, a sudden change occurred, and the originally terrifying spiritual power was distorted in an instant, and then dissipated.

    "what happened?"

    The five of them were startled at the same time, with puzzled expressions on their faces.

    And at this moment, the power of space surged, and a figure appeared, riding directly on the ferocious monster, and a pair of strange eyes fell on them.

    "young people?"

    The five of them were stunned at the same time, their faces showing disbelief.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    A low growl sounded, and the monster surged up at this moment, as if resisting the person on it.

    "faint¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and patted the monster directly.

    "boom!"

    The muffled voice fell, and the monster lay on the ground, and when it stood up again, its eyes showed fear, and it didn''t dare to make any mistakes at this time.

    The five people looked at it, and their throats moved suddenly. A monster of the spiritual rank was just slapped by that young man?

    When everyone was stunned, Ye Qianran also looked at the five people, and then said: "Hello..."

    "You... hello!"

    At this time a man came out, his voice trembling slightly, Ye Qianran gave them a strange feeling, they had to be vigilant.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "I want to ask, how did the Dragon Clan get away?"

    "Dragon... Dragon Clan?" The five people were stunned after hearing this, their mouths were wide open, and their faces were full of disbelief. Could it be that this young man is going to the Dragon Clan?

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Do you know? If you know, please let me know!"

    "Dragon Clan is in the west direction..."

    The man swallowed, stretched out his hand and pointed in one direction...

    "Thanks!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words at this time, and then patted the monster under him.

    The monster seemed to understand something, growled, and galloped towards the west...

    In fact, by doing this, he can be regarded as saving the next five people, and they come and go...

    After pulling away a long distance, he didn''t stop there, and galloped out in Xiao Hei.

    That night, he also came to the legendary Dragon Valley.

    Dragon Valley is much, much more beautiful than he imagined. First of all, it is big, very big, and there are many mountains at a glance...

    Besides, it is beauty, what kind of beauty is it?

    Absolutely green mountains and green waters, among the overlapping mountains, with mysterious mystery, there is a feeling that makes people want to explore, and the most important thing is that there is a huge lake.

    The lake diverges and flows towards the surroundings, it is very beautiful...

    In addition, the power of heaven and earth in the surrounding area is also extremely strong. As the top overlord, the Dragon Clan can occupy such a place...

    His eyes turned again, and he landed on some buildings on a mountain.

    The architectural history is layered up, and it looks equally shocking.

    And now that he is in mid-air, he can see the building. From this point, it is not difficult to see how big the building is.

    His gaze flickered, Ye Qianran''s figure disappeared, and when he appeared, he came directly to an incomparably huge square. On the stone slab under his feet, a huge dragon-shaped imprint was engraved on it, which looked extremely gorgeous.

    "Is this the Dragon Clan?"

    Ye Qianran murmured at this time, when a strange look emerged, he looked up and found that the two huge figures fell down, and suddenly, the terrifying suppression fell directly on his body.

    Ye Qianran looked up, then clicked her tongue secretly, this head is really huge, and the suppressed breath is also strong enough.

    He might have withdrawn directly before, but at this time, under such aura, he behaved very easily.

    "Who are you?"

    At this moment, the eyes of the huge figures on both ends revealed disbelief and solemnity.

    The young man in front of them was able to maintain such stability and ease under their pressure, needless to say, it was definitely not easy, so they immediately aroused their vigilance.

    "Oh...my name is Ye Qianran, and I''m here to participate in the Battle of Longyuan!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, but directly stated his purpose of coming.

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, the two dragons looked at each other, and then the light surged, and they also transformed at this time, and then two middle-aged men appeared in front of Ye Qianran.

    At this time, one of them took a look at Ye Qianran and said: "The Longyuan battle of our dragon clan has not been notified to the audience, please leave quickly, otherwise, we will be impolite!"

    "faint¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Didn''t you hear clearly? I''m not here to watch the ceremony, I''m here to sign up for the war..."

    The two frowned immediately after hearing this, and a cold light surged out. The dragon race is an absolutely arrogant race. Ye Qianran is weird, and he is still provocative at this time, which is naturally intolerable to them, so at this time , also chose to shoot, and the surging force swept towards Ye Qianran at the same time...

 Chapter 983

    "boom!"

    Accompanied by the frenzied surge of tremendous strength and terrifying aura, Ye Qianran stretched out his hands and caught the fists of the two at the same time.

    The long black hair fluttered at this moment, and Ye Qianran was naked, feeling the terrifying and surging spiritual power on his body, and the restlessness in his heart was completely outlined at this moment.

    After moving his throat, he said, "Okay, let''s just try it here!"

    To be honest, he doesn''t know how strong his body is now, but now that a good opportunity is in front of him, he should cherish it.

    As the strongest race, the dragon race is the most proud and proud of its physical body.

    At this time, the two dragon clans were shocked at the same time.

    Although the strength they used was not that terrifying, in their opinion, it should be possible to smash this young man, but now?

    Robbed?

    Ye Qianran caught both of their attacks with both hands at the same time?

    How is this possible?

    And they could clearly feel that Ye Qianran didn''t use any Wuyuan, but also relied on the strength of his body.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran naturally saw the shock in the expressions of the two of them. After smiling, he also let go of the two of them at this time, took a step back and said: "Go on, use your strongest strength!"

    "court death!"

    The two looked at each other, and their anger suddenly appeared. Ye Qianran was definitely provocative. He let out a low growl, and a terrifying and suffocating force gathered from the two of them, and smashed towards Ye Qianran at the same time.

    "Well done..."

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up, he clenched his right hand tightly, and also mobilized the hidden strength in his body to explode at this moment.

    "Bang bang bang..."

    Accompanied by terrifying turmoil, the three became entangled together at this time.

    Ye Qianran was playing more and more freely at this time, and the strength in his hand became stronger and stronger at this time.

    At this time, the two members of the dragon clan became more and more frightened, how could it be possible?

    It''s really unbelievable.

    Ye Qianran''s Ye Qianran is too powerful, without the slightest fluctuation of Wuyuan, he actually resisted the joint attack of the two of them. This is the first time they have seen such a weird thing.

    And during this battle, they also discovered that Ye Qianran''s power was still increasing, and they had no choice but to do the same, completely restrained by Ye Qianran...

    Gradually, they reached the limit of their bodies, and Ye Qianran''s strength seemed to be still increasing.

    How is this possible?

    A human''s physical strength has reached such a terrifying level? This is absolutely a disgrace to a proud Dragon Clan.

    So the eyes of the two of them turned red at this time, and finally used their spiritual power to try to suppress Ye Qianran, but at this time they found that it was impossible...

    Are you dreaming?

    No, because they felt the pain more and more clearly at this moment.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    At this time, a violent force swept across again, and the three of them separated at this time. Ye Qianran said with excitement on his face: "This feeling is really refreshing, so refreshing..."

    The anger on the faces of the two of them deepened after hearing this, and at this moment one of them said angrily, "Who are you?"

    Ye Qianran smiled. Just about to speak, she raised her brows and looked into the distance. At this moment, she could clearly see several huge figures galloping over.

    "Dizzy, how much is it all at once?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the next moment, a huge divine sense surged out at this moment. It seems that something is not right now, so he should find Long Ying to talk first...

    Because those two people were very close to Ye Qianran, they could clearly feel the terrifying divine sense on Ye Qianran''s body, and the shock became clearer immediately.

    "Well, I''ll call you guys next time..."

    Feeling something, Ye Qianran smiled, the power of space surged, and the figure disappeared in an instant.

    And just after he disappeared, several figures fell down in the dazzling light, and the leader was an old man. At this time, his brows were slightly frowned, and he landed on the two of them and said, "What happened just now?" ?¡±

    He felt the change from a distance. You must know that this place is forbidden to fight among the dragon clan, so he brought people over to have a look.

    "Elder..."

    At this time, a man quickly said: "Just now a human came..."

    "Human?" The old man frowned after hearing this, and then said angrily, "How dare a human dare to offend so easily!"

    "Elder, there is indeed such a thing..."

    Another man said quickly after hearing this: "That human is extremely weird, the strength on his body is very strong, and the strength of his body has surpassed our dragon clan!"

    "Shut up, and lock up these two people who are fighting privately for three days!" The old man became even more angry after hearing this.

    These two dragons can''t make excuses. He has decided that the two are fighting each other, and being so blatant is also provoking the majesty of him, the elder protector.

    "yes!"

    A few people standing behind the old man came up immediately and pulled the two of them directly, and then the mysterious seal was surging, restraining their bodies.

    "Elder, it is true that this happened, that human being..."

    "Don''t take it away yet!" The old man said angrily.

    "Yes!" Several people nodded respectfully, and galloped out with the two of them.

    The old man looked at the direction in which several people were leaving, and frowned again. It was the eve of the battle of Longyuan, and problems were likely to arise within the Dragon Clan, so he was very strict at this time, and he was the most law-enforcement elder, This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen...

    But at this time, doubts also appeared on his face, because when he rushed over, he also felt very clearly the surge of a strong divine sense.

    Is it an illusion?

    The old man''s expression showed some doubts, and then he stopped thinking about it, shook his head, and galloped towards the inside...

    After Ye Qianran appeared in a room, he glanced around first, with a slightly amazed expression. This room is really big enough. What surprised him was that the room was resplendent and magnificent, and there were many crystals on the walls. Stone, so amidst the brilliance, the whole room is also very bright.

    Eyes fluttered, Ye Qianran landed on a jade bed at this time, a figure was lying there resting sweetly, and at this time a pink arm was still hanging outside.

    A smile emerged, and then he walked over, sat down gently, and when his eyes fell on Long Ying''s face, a strange look appeared again, in fact, this woman is quite good, and she is quite beautiful, Hmm... Do you want to accept it?

    After all, people''s thoughts are also on him. Of course, this has something to do with him. After all, he was fooling around a lot at the time, and he blamed this woman for being so innocent... Thinking about it, the smile inevitably surfaced again.

 Chapter 984

    "Well, that''s the decision!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, glanced at the same pretty face, and then involuntarily looked around the room again.

    After looking around, a question came to mind.

    In the long night, he can''t just sit here, can he?

    "Well, this jade bed is quite big..."

    Ye Qianran''s expression turned a little strange, and then he thought about it, it shouldn''t be a big deal to lie down, the big deal is to get up early the next day, as long as he gets up one step ahead of Long Ying...

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel another change in his heart, then hesitated, took off his shoes, and then went inside directly in the midst of his spiritual thoughts.

    Because he had always controlled his breath, he didn''t disturb Long Ying at this time.

    After quietly falling to the other side, Ye Qianran breathed in the vague fragrance, feeling very comfortable.

    The jade bed felt very soft and comfortable, so I closed my eyes and rested at this time.

    And after this sleep, he soon fell into a dream. In the dream, he dreamed that everything was settled, and then he returned to the secular world and lived happily with his woman...

    Long Ying also slept very soundly that night, and later she also had a dream, dreaming that she was lying with Ye Qianran, leaning against his chest was very comfortable...

    The next day, Long Ying woke up amidst the hazy sky.

    She has never had the habit of being lazy on the bed, and after she woke up, she still felt very comfortable, so comfortable that she didn''t want to open her eyes, and the feeling of being like a dream was not a dream, so she didn''t want to get out.

    So this went on for about half an hour, and finally she decided, after all, this was also a dream...

    Opening a pair of beautiful eyes, at this moment she felt something first, and then her beautiful face suddenly tightened at this moment, because at this moment she found that she was leaning on someone''s chest.

    Are you still dreaming?

    There was a little doubt in Long Ying''s eyes, and she looked up at this time. When the familiar face appeared in front of her eyes, she realized that she was indeed dreaming, so she leaned against it again and closed her eyes.

    But not long after, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She opened her eyes again, looked at the familiar face, stretched out her hand and pinched her body, and suddenly felt pain, and she was stunned. Dream?

    But¡­¡­

    At this moment, Long Ying stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, looked again, and found that it was still the same...

    After a daze, his face gradually turned red, what''s going on? Why did Ye Qianran suddenly appear on her bed...

    That''s right, she still couldn''t accept it at this time, or she couldn''t believe it, because this matter was too unimaginable to her.

    "Should be still dreaming!"

    At this moment, Long Ying murmured, then closed her eyes, and rested in Ye Qianran''s arms again.

    Although she was resting, she didn''t have any pajamas on at this time. The breath on Ye Qianran''s body made her face a little hot, but the comfortable and warm feeling made her leave reluctantly...

    "Well, once you''re lazy, just be lazy..."

    Long Ying murmured, and after comforting herself, she quietly leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and continued to rest.

    As time went by, when the sky brightened, Long Ying felt Ye Qianran''s body move, her face became hot immediately, she bit her lower lip tightly, and quickly closed her eyes. Of course, in order to prevent being discovered, She also controlled her breath.

    And when Long Ying closed her eyes, Ye Qianran actually opened them at this time, and the feeling at this time was very carefree and comfortable...

    Stretching down, he also suddenly felt the soft and extremely smooth feeling in his arms at this time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned at this moment, and his whole body seemed to wake up. At this time, he also noticed the bright hall around him, looked outside, and found that the sky was already bright.

    His eyes fell on Long Ying in his arms, seeing that she hadn''t woken up yet, he breathed a sigh of relief...

    Then at this time, I took a closer look at Long Ying again, and found that this girl looked even more beautiful under the warm sunshine, her little face was flushed, especially that little mouth was very sexy...

    His throat moved, and Ye Qianran had a strange look on his face. What was he thinking about?

    However, feeling that Long Ying''s breath is so even at this time, she should still be in a deep sleep, is it okay to kiss her?

    When he thought of this, the agitation in his heart suddenly deepened. He looked at those pink lips, and finally breathed a little shortly, then blinked his eyes, and leaned over, and finally gently kissed those lips. kissed.

    Although it was only a little bit, the soft touch still made his heart beat almost to the point of his throat, but it was really exciting.

    As for Long Ying, her face turned red completely, Ye Qianran''s heart beat fast, and her heart beat also fast, and there was a surprise, Ye Qianran actually kissed her...

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression turned a little strange at this moment, seeing Long Ying''s face that was getting redder and redder, she felt something was wrong, this woman''s breathing was indeed even, but the change at this time was too big, right? ?

    "Could it be that he woke up early..."

    Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something, and after thinking of this, his expression suddenly became stiff. At this time, combined with these, he looked at the sky again, the sun was completely up at this time, and there was no reason for this girl not to wake up.

    Thinking of this, his expression suddenly showed embarrassment, but why is she still like this? Needless to say, I must be embarrassed.

    At this moment, his immediate thought was to follow the plan, anyway, this girl is also pretending, so he just cooperates.

    But soon he also dismissed this idea, because it would definitely be embarrassing in the subsequent contact, anyway, that''s the case...

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran''s expression became a little strange, and then he blinked and a smile suddenly appeared, and then said: "Oh, where is this place? Why did I come here suddenly? Eh, it''s Yingying ...Oh, it can''t be that I have been dreaming about her all the time to come here...Well, it must be!"

    When he was talking, his eyes were looking at Long Ying at this time, and then he found that the woman''s face continued to flush, and after he finished speaking, the cute look made him laugh Come out, of course he is sure now that this girl has indeed been pretending to be sleeping...

 Chapter 985

    "Well, forget it, it''s Yingying anyway..."

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile at this time, then boldly lowered her head and kissed that lips, lay down again, and hugged Long Ying tightly.

    The soft and smooth touch made his heart beat faster. At this moment, he was sure that the woman probably didn''t have any clothes on, so he blinked his eyes and said, "This girl''s skin is really good!"

    Long Ying bit her lower lip lightly, her breathing had obviously changed at this moment, but she still chose to hold back.

    The two hugged each other again for a long time. At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression became strange again. He guessed, if this continues, will this woman not wake up?

    After thinking of this, no matter how reluctant he was, he got out of the bed that he didn''t know when he got in.

    And during this process, his heartbeat accelerated more than once, because this woman''s skin is really good, and when the quilt was lifted, the fair skin was also faintly visible, and he was really agitated for a while, but He was still forcibly suppressed.

    After coming under the bed, he helped Long Ying pull the quilt, and he also chose to sit beside him.

    But Long Ying felt very warm at this time, because Ye Qianran was really caring.

    During the stalemate, Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and finally couldn''t help but said at this moment: "Oh, why hasn''t this girl woke up yet?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Long Ying, who was lying on the bed, suddenly fluctuated.

    She had been thinking about when she should wake up, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she simply stopped pretending and moved her body. Then, as usual, she habitually sat up and stretched. She lowered her waist, and then a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, pretending to be surprised: "Ah, Mr. Ye, why are you here..."

    "Well, here we come!"

    Ye Qianran swallowed a mouthful of saliva, covered her nose and said, is this woman tempting him in broad daylight?

    Long Ying was full of doubts, and then followed Ye Qianran''s gaze for a look, and the next moment, she also looked down, first startled, then screamed, the whole person lay down, and then pulled the cup away completely It covered her body, and her head got in, and she was too shy to come out for a while.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing Long Ying''s cute appearance, Ye Qianran burst out laughing, is this girl so cute...

    Long Ying also heard Ye Qianran''s laughter, her face became even hotter, then she bit her lower lip lightly, and got out from under the bed. After looking at Ye Qianran with shy eyes, her lips moved, Finally said: "Master Ye, you...can you turn around first?"

    "sure!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, stood up and turned her back.

    Long Ying still believed in Ye Qianran. Seeing that Ye Qianran really turned her body and spread her right hand, the clothes appeared at this moment, and then quickly put them on. After she finished putting them on, she breathed a sigh of relief. , and then looked up at Ye Qianran to say something, but found that Ye Qianran was looking straight at her.

    His expression froze for a moment, then his little face turned red again, he bit his lower lip lightly and said, "Master Ye, you...why are you peeking!" As she spoke, her beautiful eyes became shy again, but the whole person was watching Not showing any anger...

    "Ah...peeking..."

    After Ye Qianran regained consciousness at this time, his brows were raised immediately, and then he smiled and said: "How is it possible, I am such an upright gentleman, how could I peek!"

    At this time, Long Ying would not believe Ye Qianran, her face was reddish, she stretched out a pair of beautiful jade feet, and put on the shoes.

    Then he also stood up from the bed, and when he stretched out his hands to straighten his long hair, his beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body again. At this time, clear doubts emerged at this moment.

    Ye Qianran suddenly appeared here at this time, could it be that she really came here because of a dream?

    But she thinks it''s impossible, because it''s too unbelievable...

    But when he was thinking wildly, his hands were taken away, and he was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to turn his head, Ye Qianran''s voice also sounded at this moment: "Don''t move, I will help you!"

    Long Ying''s face turned rosy, and then she stood there obediently without moving. Feeling the abnormal movement of her hair, her heart felt like a deer bumping wildly, but she felt very warm and liked this feeling very much.

    "Well, all right!"

    Feeling Long Ying''s smooth long hair, Ye Qianran immediately had a smile on his face.

    After hearing this, Long Ying also turned her head at this time, looked at Ye Qianran with her eyes, then lowered her head and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"

    "What are you calling Mr. Ye, call me brother Qianran!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Well, Brother Qianran!" Long Ying nodded after hearing this, but called him, and then looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of beautiful eyes curiously at this time: "Brother Qianran, how did you come here? Really? Did you come here in a dream?"

    After saying this, Long Ying suddenly wanted to hit something, she stretched out her jade hand and quickly covered her mouth, her calm face flushed red again.

    That''s right, when Ye Qianran was talking, she was still pretending to be asleep, but now she asked like this, doesn''t that mean she was pretending to be asleep? So she was so shy right now, after saying this, she didn''t dare to look up at Ye Qianran again.

    "hehe!"

    Seeing Long Ying''s appearance, Ye Qianran couldn''t help laughing again. Would this girl be so cute? She reached out and tapped her on the head and said, "I came here because of you. , but it''s not a dream, it''s a real thought..."

    Ye Qianran used grammar as a question, thinking, thinking... well, it''s all the same, right?

    Long Ying was very shy at this time, bit her lower lip lightly and nodded, "Then Brother Qianran came here this time because of Longyuan''s affairs, right?"

    "clever!"

    Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this and said: "But the battle of Longyuan doesn''t seem to have started yet?"

    "Well, in these two days, our Dragon Clan will hold the highest meeting of the Dragon Valley!"

    Long Ying raised her head and said, "At that time, I will notify the outside forces. It will take about a week, and it will be held in a week!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran looked at Long Ying''s appearance and smiled, then reached out and brushed a strand of hair from her face to the side and said, "Then can I participate?"

    Long Ying''s face turned red again, but thinking about Ye Qianran''s question, she thought for a while and said, "I''m not too sure about this, but I can help you with it!" After speaking, she lowered her head again...

 Chapter 986

    "Can you?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly showed surprise after hearing this.

    "It might work!"

    Long Ying nodded and said: "My father knows that you have Longyuan on your body. If you participate, my father will not say anything!"

    "That''s fine!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was also relieved at this time, and he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Your dragon clan is quite big!"

    "Of course!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying pursed her lips and smiled, "The dragon clan is divided into seven major dragon clans and three special races. The place where you are now is the holy temple, where the dragon clan gathers!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this: "Then how are your dragon clans divided?"

    "Well, the Golden Dragon Clan, the Wooden Dragon Clan, the Water Dragon Clan, the Fire Dragon Clan, the Earth Dragon Clan, the Wind Dragon Clan, and the Thunder Dragon Clan. These are the seven dragon clans. The other three special races are the White Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon Clan, and the Sky Dragon Clan. Dragon..." Long Ying said.

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was full of surprise, ten elements?

    "Well!" Long Ying nodded and said: "The three special races are not allowed to participate in the battle of Longyuan. First of all, they have a low number of people, so they are only responsible for the safety and law enforcement of Dragon Valley, and they have very high rights!"

    "turn out to be¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran nodded, as if she understood.

    Long Ying pursed her lips and smiled again, and then said: "Brother Qianran, why don''t I take you out for a walk? There are many interesting places in our Dragon Valley?"

    "Is it convenient for me to go out?"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly after hearing this. After all, he is not a Dragon Clan. He still remembers the scene of fighting the Dragon Clan yesterday.

    "Of course!" Long Ying nodded and said, "Brother Qian Ran also has dragon blood, why not?"

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran had a smile on his face when he heard it, and he figured it out in a short time, because he was alone yesterday, but today is different, and he is led by Long Ying, the little princess of the Golden Dragon Clan. Don''t worry.

    "Well, let''s go!" Long Ying nodded after hearing this, and when a smile emerged, she stretched out her hand and actively hugged Ye Qianran''s arm and walked outside.

    And when he came outside, Ye Qianran couldn''t help taking a deep breath, because he found that the air here was really good, full of aura, and gave people a very, very comfortable feeling.

    Long Ying looked up at Ye Qianran, smiled again, and then said: "Brother Qianran, come with me!" After the words fell, spiritual power surged, and she led Ye Qianran to gallop in the direction outside .

    When he followed Long Ying to a small place, he was surprised to find that there were orchards all around, and the ripe fruits looked extremely attractive.

    Spiritual thoughts surged, Ye Qianran picked two of them, then gave the big one to Long Ying, took a small one and ate it, raised her brows, and found that it was very sweet.

    And Long Ying looked at the big fruit in her hand, her face was rosy, and her heart was filled with warmth again, she didn''t want to eat it, but hugged it in her arms.

    "Is this the orchard on your side?" Ye Qianran licked his mouth after eating one, and his eyes fell on Long Ying.

    "Um!"

    Long Ying nodded lightly and said, "Isn''t it nice here? The front is even more beautiful!" After speaking, she pulled Ye Qianran to continue walking forward.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    When Ye Qianran followed Long Ying across the orchard, a sea of ??flowers appeared in front of him, which looked very beautiful...

    In the small path in the sea of ??flowers, you can see other dragons walking around, it seems that they are all in pairs...

    "Hehe, let''s go and have a look too!" Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and took the initiative to pull Long Ying over.

    Long Ying''s face was rosy, she had always imagined that one day she could come here with Ye Qianran, but she never thought that her wish would really come true...

    Arriving in the sea of ??flowers, the fragrance of the flowers is tangy, and the feeling is even more refreshing, and even all the troubles can be forgotten suddenly, at least Ye Qianran is like this at this time.

    "It''s really beautiful here!"

    Ye Qianran admired at this moment, with a smile on his face.

    Long Ying nodded, and when she was about to say something, she looked behind Ye Qianran and frowned somewhat.

    Ye Qianran noticed Long Ying''s gaze, turned around and found a man and a woman walking by.

    Both men and women have long red hair, needless to say, they are all from the Fire Dragon family...

    "Isn''t this Yingying? Why did you come here?" It was the woman who spoke at this time, and her voice sounded good.

    When the woman was talking, Ye Qianran also sized her up. She looked pretty good, but he could see the hostility in the woman''s eyes.

    When he was looking at the other party, the woman also gave him a faint look, then chose to ignore, and focused all her eyes on Long Ying and said: "Why, is this the person you are looking for? It seems That''s all!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s face immediately showed anger. She would choose to bear what the woman said to her, but when she said what Ye Qianran said, she felt very uncomfortable inside.

    "Is not it?"

    The woman smiled, then looked up at the man beside her and said, "Brother Yongxu, let''s go, let''s go to the green square..." After speaking, she pulled the man and walked outside, but after a while The footsteps stopped again, and she turned her head to look at Long Ying and said, "You can come too..."

    After saying a word, he and the man galloped out.

    "Do not be angry¡­¡­"

    Seeing Long Ying''s angry face at this time, Ye Qianran stretched out his hand and tapped her on the head.

    "Why should she say Brother Qianran!" Long Ying bit her lower lip, her expression slightly reconciled, obviously she was fighting for Ye Qianran.

    "Who is she?" Ye Qianran asked.

    "She is the eldest daughter of the Fire Dragon Clan, her name is Long Shixiu, she is very powerful, and next to him is one of the youngest geniuses of the Fire Dragon Clan, she is very strong, and Long Shixiu''s father used to compete with my father for the dragon. The people of Patriarch Gu."

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, and then asked curiously: "Green shade square? What''s there for?"

    "Well, the green square?"

    Long Ying said: "That is where the younger generation of our Dragon Valley gathers! Because our Dragon Valley is divided into ten clans, internal fighting is prohibited, but this is one of the few places where open fighting is allowed, but only young people can fight. Enter!"

    "That''s right, a good place!" Ye Qianran raised his brows, thinking of what the woman said when she left, as if it was intentional, and said with a smile: "In that case, let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 987

    "Brother Qianran, are you really planning to go?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Long Ying couldn''t help but say something again.

    "Go, why not go!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "What a fun place?"

    "Well, that''s fine!" Long Ying nodded and agreed after hearing this: "Brother Qianran, then come with me!" After speaking, she took the initiative to hold Ye Qianran and galloped out.

    Not long after, the two landed. At this time, Ye Qianran glanced around and a little amazed emerged. It was an equally large square with blue stone slabs on the ground, and in the distance was a green hill. On top of the green hill, The water curtain falls vertically and falls down, it looks very beautiful...

    In addition, there are a lot of dragons here, and there are many dragons falling from mid-air. Occasionally, there is a sound of bumping. When I look up, I find that many people are fighting there separately.

    Ye Qianran''s expression at this time was slightly sighed, the management of the dragon clan is not bad, and it is really comfortable to be here.

    There are opponents to fight against, and there are places to enjoy the scenery, which is really amazing.

    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"

    Ye Qianran said with a smile, and walked towards the central area, but before arriving there, a pleasant voice sounded: "Yingying, you are here!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran looked up and found that it was a man with long purple hair. The man was tall and handsome. At this time, his face was full of smiles, and all his attention was on Long Ying. Needless to say, he knew that he must be Long Ying''s suitor.

    Seeing the man, Long Ying frowned again, but pulled Ye Qianran to walk forward quickly, but the man was faster and blocked them directly.

    "Yingying, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you doing now?" The man''s attention was still on Long Ying, while Ye Qianran was ignored gorgeously.

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched. Although he was upset, he endured it. After all, this is Longgu, the territory of the dragon clan. Although he is not afraid of anything, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Longying.

    "Oh, that''s alright!"

    Long Ying nodded, and then gave Ye Qianran a nervous look, as if she was afraid that Ye Qianran would misunderstand.

    Ye Qianran naturally saw this very clearly, but would he be that kind of very stingy person? So the smile on his face remained unchanged.

    The man also noticed Long Ying''s gaze, and at this time his gaze fell on Ye Qianran, and when he saw Ye Qian, his brows frowned suddenly, and his vigilance emerged, and then he said: "Your Excellency?"

    When he spoke, his voice was obviously colder, and his vigilance was also very clear.

    "Thousands!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words, but he didn''t say his surname. After all, this is the dragon clan. If a foreign clan suddenly came in, there would inevitably be some controversy, so he should keep a low profile.

    "Thousands?"

    The man frowned slightly after hearing this, and his face was full of doubts, because he had never heard of this name before.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly.

    But at this time, the man noticed the hands they were holding, his expression changed slightly, his eyes suddenly turned cold when he looked at Ye Qianran, and he said, "What qualifications do you have to hold Yingying!"

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly. His motto is that he doesn''t like trouble, but he won''t be afraid of trouble when it comes. Let go? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him to let go?

    Thinking of this, Ye Qianran said directly: "Are you qualified? I will give you the qualification..."

    After speaking, she let go of Long Ying...

    A smile appeared on the man''s face after seeing it. Such a man has a good appearance, but he is a coward, but his smile soon stiffened, because when he saw this bastard, he hugged Long Ying in his arms In the end, I even kissed her...

    And when Long Ying was released by Ye Qianran, she was also a little dazed, and then she was a little angry, but not at Ye Qianran, but at the man, just when she was about to say something, her body When she tightened her grip, she was hugged by Ye Qianran.

    Then the soft feeling spread around the lips, and the unspeakable feeling of electric shock appeared. After a daze, his face turned red, and when his eyes were shy, there was also some information. Ye Qianran kissed her again, and this time It''s not a secret kiss, but in front of others, does this mean that Ye Qianran approves of her?

    While she was thinking, Ye Qianran also let go of her, then she lowered her lips, her eyes fell on the man with a stiff smile and even a slightly low voice, and said: "Do you think this qualification is enough?"

    "what''s the situation?"

    At this time, many people around looked over, and also saw the scene of Ye Qianran kissing Long Yingying, their expressions were filled with amazement, and under the situation of one pass to ten, many people all gathered over.

    "Hehe, this kid is quite courageous..."

    "Yeah, actually kissing Yingying...that''s amazing!"

    "Well, let''s die in front of Longwu City..."

    "Tsk tsk, I watched a show, I guess that kid is going to be disabled..."

    Among the many discussions, Long Shixiu and another man, who had crossed paths with Ye Qianran and Long Ying before, were full of smiles.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that she would actually come here with that pretty face. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to let Longwu City pass this time?" Long Shixiu sneered with the corners of her lips curled up.

    The man beside her also had a slight smile on his face and said: "Yes, it is indeed a good show! But, which clan is this kid from? Why have you never seen it before?"

    "I guess it''s inconspicuous!"

    Long Shixiu didn''t think much about it, she chuckled lightly and said: "The strength is probably not much better! This time I''m afraid I will be ashamed..."

    When there was a lot of discussion around, many dragons who were fighting also stopped, and also looked over...

    At this time, the three of Ye Qianran became the focus of attention, and at the same time they deduced a result, that is, the unknown Ye Qianran was about to be severely beaten...

    "Damn you!" After Long Wucheng came back to his senses, the cold light suddenly became intense, and the palpitating aura surged out even more.

    The dragon clan is proud, and now Ye Qianran is doing this to his face, which is undoubtedly a kind of provocation to him, and his anger has naturally reached its peak.

    Long Yingying also came back to her senses at this time, her face changed slightly, and then she stood in front of Ye Qianran and said: "Longwu City, if you dare to touch Brother Qianran, I will never end with you!"

    Seeing Long Yingying protecting Ye Qianran in such a way, Longwucheng''s anger reached a peak, he clenched his hands, looked at Ye Qianran firmly and said, "Boy, if you are still a man, give me What is it to stand up and hide behind a woman?"

 Chapter 988

    "Longwu City, you..."

    Long Yingying''s face was also full of anger at this time, but when he just said something ordinary, his head was knocked down, and he stopped immediately when he reached the point of his mouth.

    "What are you talking about, dear, just go and watch from the back!" The gentle voice was full of smiles at this moment.

    Long Ying was stunned for a moment, and then seeing the gentle smile on Ye Qianran''s face, her face turned rosy again involuntarily, because Ye Qianran was very attractive and temperamental at this time.

    And the people around were also stunned, with faces full of disbelief.

    First, Ye Qianran knocked on Long Ying''s head. I''m afraid no one has ever done this. Second, Ye Qianran actually took up the challenge. You must know that Longwu City belongs to the Thunder Dragon Clan, and its strength is extremely terrifying. It may not be the strongest among the younger generation, but it is definitely the best. Dare to provoke an existence!

    "This kid is really good enough to die!"

    "Well, I''m looking for death, just wait and see a good show, this time I played some..."

    "It''s really interesting, you dare to fight, and you don''t look at yourself!"

    At this time, many people started to discuss, their expressions were full of jokes.

    Long Shixiu and the man also had a slightly different expression. In fact, no matter how strong Ye Qianran is now, daring to fight now proves that he still has courage.

    "Brother Qianran..." Long Wushuang was about to say something else.

    "Hey, go and watch!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Long Wushuang moved his lips, finally nodded slightly, and walked to the side.

    But even though she was walking towards the side, she also decided that if Ye Qianran had any problems, she would definitely stop him immediately. In short, she would never let Ye Qianran be in any danger.

    "Good boy, you can be regarded as a bit courageous!" Seeing Ye Qianran like this, Long Wucheng narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "well enough!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to waste time, if I want to do it, I need speed!"

    "There is a kind!"

    A cold light appeared on Longwucheng''s face, and the aura on his body suddenly soared at this moment. When the suffocating aura soared, the unspeakable suppression also moved towards the surrounding turmoil.

    After the people present felt it, they were amazed at the same time. It is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan. The strength is really terrifying.

    At this time, everyone began to feel sorry for Ye Qianran, and at the same time hoped that Ye Qianran could persist for a while, so that they could see the performance of Longwu City, but they knew that such a thing would never happen.

    "snort¡­¡­"

    When the cold snort sounded again, Long Wucheng shouted suddenly, spread out his right hand, and hit Ye Qianran directly.

    The ear-piercing and surging sound drove the space to surge like ripples, and the ferocious feeling that pierced people swept towards Ye Qianran.

    "What a terrifying power!"

    "Too powerful..."

    After seeing it, the people around also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their faces full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, I''m afraid this kid is going to be punched flying?"

    The man standing beside Long Shixiu was also a little shocked when he saw Longwu City''s attack, and then he couldn''t help but say something.

    Long Shixiu smiled, thinking the same as the man...

    Of course, there are more than two people, and everyone present probably thinks so.

    And Long Ying was biting her lips tightly at this time, her face was full of worry, and there was already a surge in her body, as long as there was any situation, she would take action.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Just when everyone thought so, a terrifying voice swept towards the surroundings with a violent air current.

    And when the people watching backed away, they also opened their mouths at that moment, their faces full of disbelief, and it could even be said that they were dull.

    Because Ye Qianran stood there without moving an inch, and his hand held Longwucheng''s fist.

    The smile on his face was still the same, gentle, as if nothing had changed from the beginning.

    "This... how could this happen?"

    "Am I dazzled?"

    "Why didn''t this kid move?"

    "Dragon Martial City has released water, it must have been released... Otherwise, why would that kid not move..."

    "Well, it must be so?"

    When there was a lot of discussion, Long Shixiu also couldn''t believe it, and then after recovering, she also thought of letting the water go, but she felt that it was impossible.

    Because if the water is really released, what about the strong airflow?

    The same was true for the man beside her, who was also a little shocked. When did such a terrifying person appear in the Dragon Clan?

    What about Long Ying?

    At this time, Long Ying closed her eyes at that moment, and then she heard the voices of discussion around her, and immediately opened her eyes and looked up.

    And when she saw the scene in front of her, she was also stunned, and then opened her small mouth, her face full of disbelief.

    Then she put her hands on her chest, because her heart was beating fast at this moment, she found that Ye Qianran was very handsome at this moment, at this moment she thought of the prophecy again, and her face turned red.

    Longwu City is the most unbelievable. He really didn''t use all his strength, because there are regulations in fighting here, and he can''t be seriously injured maliciously.

    And as a member of the Thunder Dragon family, his physique is definitely outstanding, and he has absolute innate advantages.

    In addition, the Thunder Dragon family is known for being domineering and straightforward. In addition, although he does not have all the strength, he still has 70% of it. Although he has restrained 20% in the end, it is still very terrifying...

    Ye Qianran wanted to take it down without taking a step back. In his opinion, it was indeed impossible...

    But the facts were in front of him, so what if he didn''t believe it?

    Ye Qianran also felt the restraint of the opponent''s strength, and felt that this person was actually pretty good at the moment, but at this time the two people''s positions were different, so it was hard for him to say anything...

    "It seems that I underestimated you!"

    Long Wucheng took a deep breath, and held his right hand again. The next moment, a terrifying force erupted from his hand again.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    After the same muffled voice fell, Longwu City retreated, while Ye Qianran retreated...

    "You are very powerful, I will not hold back from now on, you can do it yourself!"

    The simple voice of Longwu City fell, and the momentum suddenly showed a surge again. When the terrifying aura surged towards the surroundings like a tsunami, many people around showed panic.

    what happened?

    At this time, the people around were stunned at the same time, their faces full of disbelief...

    Wasn''t Longwu City releasing water just now? But how is it possible?

    To catch such a terrifying attack with one hand, how terrifying is Ye Qianran''s physical strength? And it''s still a young man, and as young people, they are a little unbelievable...or it''s simply unacceptable...

 Chapter 989

    "Okay, that''s what makes it interesting!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he simply said that the man''s strength is indeed good, or very strong. When his body hadn''t undergone such a change, he might have used a very strong source to stop him just now.

    In addition, he can fight here, so he also wants to see what level his physical strength has reached, such as how he is in meeting attacks.

    When he thought of this, the cold light in Longwu City''s eyes surged, and he didn''t suppress his own strength at this moment, all his strength surged at this moment.

    The horrible breath was really suffocating.

    Ye Qianran also felt very clearly at this time. When his heart beat faster, the blood of the dragon clan also boiled automatically. He clenched his right hand tightly, feeling the terrifying strength of this body, and his eyes were full of excitement, even anticipation.

    "Whoosh..."

    The ear-piercing sound pierced the void, and the speed of Longwu City was also extremely terrifying at this time. The eye-catching kung fu reached Ye Qianran''s expression, and the next moment, a terrifying power was released and surged towards Ye Qianran in an instant.

    At this time, Ye Qianran did not passively dodge any more, but chose to make a move.

    And with the impact of the two forces, a more terrifying airflow swept towards the surroundings, and without any source, under the pure force, the space was distorted under the impact of the two.

    What the Dragon Clan is most proud of is the strength of the body, and among the strength of the Dragon Clan, after continuous training, the physical strength of the Dragon Clan also has a clear level, just like now, the two seem to be evenly matched levels.

    Among the younger generation, it is definitely very, very rare to be able to hone the horror of the body to such an extent.

    "Who is this person?"

    "Which clan?"

    "Fuck, it''s so perverted, why haven''t I seen it before?"

    At this time, when everyone watched in astonishment, they also started talking, because it was too unbelievable and unbelievable.

    "Who is this guy?"

    Long Shixiu''s expression was also stunned, watching Ye Qianran who was calmly fighting Longwu City, her face was full of disbelief.

    If there were such a strong young man in the Dragon Clan, they would definitely be very famous, but Ye Qianran had never seen him once.

    The man next to her shook his head immediately after hearing this, expressing that he was not very clear.

    And amidst everyone''s shock, Longwu City was also very shocked. I thought that his state should be able to suppress Ye Qianran, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all, even at this time he was suppressed...

    His complexion changed slightly, he gathered all his strength, and after a forcible connection with Ye Qianran, his body retreated immediately, and the moment he retreated, a cold light surged, and he really lost in terms of strength, to the person in front of him. unknown person.

    But what about the real whole?

    Eyes narrowed slightly, the next moment the purple awns surged instantly, and when the dazzling light bloomed, it surged unimaginably.

    "Rachel..."

    The simple two words fell, and the figure disappeared in Longwu City. The next moment, when the body appeared in front of Ye Qianran, his right hand was in the shape of a palm, with tricky paralysis, and unimaginable spiritual power moved towards Ye Qianran. swept away.

    "What a strong source of spiritual power..."

    "Is this Rachel? Tsk tsk, it''s rare to see..."

    Seeing the dazzling light, everyone was shocked...

    And Ye Qianran faced it head-on at this time, and he was even more surprised in his heart. The fierce and tricky completely reached the level of his second sword intent. When he was shocked, he was not sure whether his body could bear it, so at that moment, Staggered body, chose to dodge...

    Through his perception of divine sense, this speed is absolutely fast...

    But just when he staggered away, Long Wucheng sneered, his right hand was once again in the shape of a claw, and his sharp breath was even deeper...

    "Chidori..."

    The ear-piercing sound carried the terror of howling, and the unparalleled thunder light soared into the sky. Amidst the terrifying dazzling light, and within such a short distance, Longwu City directly grabbed Ye Qianran''s arm.

    Ye Qianran''s arm was grabbed, and a tingling sensation suddenly emerged, even with paralysis all over his body, and that feeling was about to penetrate his arm directly. When his face changed slightly, the ring on his left hand suddenly surged. After moving, the thunder and lightning that was immersed in his body was immediately drawn away.

    After being slightly stunned, he also quickly came back to his senses, clenched his right hand tightly, and the strength of his body surged at this moment, and then he snorted coldly, and with the burst of power, he directly ejected Longwu City.

    Long Wucheng''s body slid for a certain distance, and his face was full of disbelief at this moment.

    how could be?

    Lei Qie and Chidori had never missed before, but this time he actually missed. He was looking at Ye Qianran''s arm. Although the clothes were shattered, there were only a few red marks left on that arm...

    At this time, he was really shocked, what level of terror is Ye Qianran''s body?

    And when he was shocked, the expressions around him were also the same.

    Lei Qie and Chidori are also clear that it is a melee attack created by the current patriarch of the Thunder Dragon Clan. Its power is very terrifying. If it is hit, it will at least leave huge damage, but Ye Qianran seems to be Nothing, suddenly surprised.

    In addition, they still don''t know which clan Ye Qianran belongs to.

    "how could be?"

    Long Shixiu opened her mouth, and looked at Ye Qianran in shock, with disbelief all over her face. This scene is really unacceptable.

    Originally, she had hoped that Long Ying could lose some face, after all, the person she fell in love with was such a bad person, but now she found that she was really wrong, and now instead, she raised Ye Qianran up infinitely.

    And who is the happiest at this time is undoubtedly Long Ying at this time. She did not expect Ye Qianran to be so powerful, so the excitement is naturally needless to say.

    Seeing Longwu City use Leiqie and Chidori, she was worried for a while, but now she realizes that worrying is unnecessary...

    According to the prophecy, her future husband-in-law is a very powerful person, and now it really is...

    At this moment, Longwucheng''s thunder and lightning spiritual power restrained, and he looked at Ye Qianran at this time and said: "You are really strong, unbelievably strong, I am not your opponent!"

    He thought that neither Leiqie nor Chidori had caused any damage to Ye Qianran, and he knew that the result would be the same if it continued, so why bother to show embarrassment?

    "You are actually not bad!" Ye Qianran said with a smile: "I major in physique, so I will be stronger!"

    After hearing this, Long Wucheng suddenly realized, but took a deep breath, glanced at Long Ying and said: "He is indeed very good, I quit..." After saying this, he glanced at Ye Qianran again, and galloped out... ¡­

 Chapter 990

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked at the back of the man leaving, smiled, and then turned his head to look at Long Ying, but at the moment he turned his head, the fragrance was so strong that the girl threw herself directly into his arms, and then She took the initiative to kiss him on the face, perhaps because she was very happy.

    In the distance, Long Shixiu''s expression was a bit unsightly, he gritted his teeth, then turned and left, while the man beside him was slightly taken aback, and followed immediately.

    At this moment, Ye Qianran was taken aback by a kiss, and then something strange appeared.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    It was only after Long Ying finished kissing that she thought of something, her beautiful eyes glanced around and found that everyone was watching, her face became hot instantly, and she quickly lowered her head.

    And Ye Qianran also showed a smile on his face, Long Ying is really cute now, in order to prevent this girl from being more shy, she simply pulled him and rushed out amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts.

    "Who the hell is he?"

    "So strong...Which clan..."

    After the two left, the people around couldn''t help discussing here, with doubts and disbelief on their faces.

    And Ye Qianran pulled Long Ying and galloped for a distance, then landed on the huge lake.

    After coming here, Ye Qianran found that this place is also quite beautiful. Looking at the flowing water of the lake and listening to the gurgling sound, there is an unspeakable feeling.

    In addition, the beauty of this lake is firstly large, secondly, the water is crystal clear, and secondly, it is raised, which looks very strange...

    "This is the water of life in our Dragon Valley, and the water resources of the entire Dragon Valley come from here!"

    Looking at the lake water, Long Ying said softly, with a smile on her face.

    "Then no one protects such an important place?"

    Ye Qianran was suddenly surprised when he heard this, and his face was full of disbelief, so if someone prescribes medicine to do something, then there will be a big problem.

    "No!"

    Long Ying shook her head and said: "First of all, outsiders of our dragon clan dare not offend. Second, there are many places where the fountain of life flows, and its complexity is unimaginable. Third, this water is running water, so don''t worry about it. of!"

    With a smile on his face again, he said: "The most important thing is that this water is very special, it can wash all unclean things, and what flows out is the purest..."

    "Is it so strange?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it, and then smiled and said: "Then this water should be very sweet, right?"

    "Of course!"

    Long Ying nodded lightly, then bent down and stretched out her hands to pick up some, then took a sip, and said with a small face: "Try it, it also contains a strong spiritual energy... Well, outsiders want to make alchemy Everyone will come here to ask for it!"

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard this.

    "Try it..." Long Ying said.

    "I just had a fight, my hands are dirty!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly.

    "Then let me do it!" Long Ying blushed slightly, bent down to pick up some more, and handed them to Ye Qianran.

    Ye Qianran blinked and said, "How are you?"

    "Ah?" After hearing this, Long Ying''s face was full of doubts. How can I feed you?

    When she was puzzled, Ye Qianran''s face was filled with a smile, and he said in a half-joking tone: "Well, how about this?" After finishing speaking, he nodded his mouth.

    After hearing this, Long Ying was stunned, her face flushed instantly, and then she glanced at Ye Qianran who was full of smiles, a little shyness appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she nodded in response.

    Ye Qianran was actually joking, because he found it really good to tease Long Ying, but what he didn''t expect was that Long Ying nodded in agreement at this time, moved his mouth, and the words that came to his mouth were also Swallowing, at the same time, the heartbeat started beating at this time, and a little look of anticipation appeared on the face.

    Long Ying hesitated at this moment, opened her mouth, took a breath, and then looked at Ye Qianran with a hot face, and at this moment, her body tightened, but Ye Qianran''s whole body was captured by Ye Qianran. He hugged him directly in his arms, and then his mouth was directly blocked.

    Long Ying blinked, then closed her eyes shyly, then opened her mouth, she still remembered what she said earlier.

    As for Ye Qianran''s feeling at this time, the fragrance was unspeakably sweet, and when the water came over, he also held that soft little tongue, and Long Ying''s body tensed up for a while, it was unbearable. The feeling of words spread throughout the body.

    Ye Qianran was a little immersed at this time, feeling Long Ying''s jerky feeling, and seemed to directly start to guide her in the words.

    Long Ying''s flushed face was a bit uncomfortable at first, but then she began to respond jerky, and after a while, she also liked this feeling...

    The two kissed like this for a long time before they separated.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, moved her throat, and said at this moment: "Well, it really is very sweet..."

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, Long Ying looked even more shy in her beautiful eyes.

    There was something in Ye Qianran''s words, she really didn''t know what Ye Qianran was talking about...

    "Well, can I have another sip?" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    Long Ying''s expression became obviously a little shy, she bit her lower lip lightly, and nodded slowly...

    And when the two of them were like this, outside, the news about Ye Qianran''s battle against Longwu City was also spread, after all, there were really many people who saw it at that time.

    When it got out, the first reaction of those who hadn''t seen it was that they couldn''t believe it, because it was indeed too unbelievable, but thinking about it again, there were so many people watching at that time, it was okay for one person to tell a lie, but then It seems a bit difficult for many people to lie.

    So at this time, more people began to guess Ye Qianran''s identity, but at this time, no one could guess clearly.

    Because it''s too weird, among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, there has never been such a powerful person. If you know it, you may be a very famous existence, but Ye Qianran is really unknown, at least you have never heard of it or heard of it.

    In the afternoon, Longgu held a meeting as usual, mainly to discuss matters related to the battle of Longyuan, so all the patriarchs and important elders of the ten clans came, and the current dragon emperor of the Golden Dragon clan, Long Tianshuo, said as usual, Finally, the time for the next meeting and the time for notification were determined again.

    At the end, an old man said, "I have something to report, Dragon Emperor!"

    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianshuo''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "A master of the younger generation has appeared in our Dragon Valley, did the Dragon Emperor know about it?" The old man spoke slowly, his eyes fluttering.

 Chapter 991

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo''s face was immediately full of doubts, and he didn''t understand what it meant.

    The old man said: "I also heard from the younger generation that this morning at the green square, Long Wucheng of the Thunder Dragon clan fought against another younger generation, and they were completely defeated without any harm to the opponent! "Speaking of this, the voice of the old man hesitated again and said: "In addition, it is said that he caught the super attack of Longwu City with his bare hands, and even did not move at all!"

    Long Tianshuo couldn''t believe it, how could this be possible?

    Longwu City, the leader of the younger generation of Longgu, and the elder-level catcher, it is impossible to stay still.

    "Is this news true?" Long Tianshuo said with a slight frown.

    Because now is the critical time of the battle of Longyuan, there will inevitably be more troubles, so it is better to investigate this matter clearly.

    "Well, many people present can see it!"

    The old man said: "It should be true!"

    Long Tianshuo still couldn''t believe it, his eyes fluttered and he said: "I will investigate this matter!"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    The old man pondered again and said: "In addition, it is said that he was with Yingying at that time!"

    Long Tianshuo was taken aback again, his expression was even more unbelievable, his eyes fluttered and he said: "I will ask her about this matter, let''s see what''s going on!" After speaking, his voice paused and he scanned the audience Said: "Do you have anything else to say?"

    The people present shook their heads at the same time.

    "Okay, then the announcement will be made tomorrow, and the battle of Longyuan will start in a week!" Long Tianshuo said bluntly.

    The people present nodded after listening.

    "Well, let''s go!" Long Tianshuo waved his hand and said.

    As soon as the words fell, the people present dispersed at the same time, amidst the surge of light, huge figures galloped out one after another.

    Long Tianshuo was planning to leave at this time, but at this moment he found an old man standing there but hadn''t left, and he was puzzled, so he sat down again, looked at the old man and said, "What''s the matter with the elder law enforcement?" Is it?"

    "Um!"

    The old man nodded slightly after hearing this, pondered for a while and said: "I also heard one thing, but I didn''t pay attention to it at the time!"

    "What is it?" Long Tianshuo was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Last night, the two people below me had an inexplicable civil war. After I went there, the two said that they were fighting a human being, and that the human body was very strong..." the law enforcement elder said with a fluttering expression.

    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to it before, but after hearing the words of another Elder Ning, he finally paid attention to it, and after paying attention, he also thought of what happened yesterday, so he immediately said: "I suspect that the other party came from outside. Yes, I happen to know Yingying, otherwise such a coincidence would not be possible!"

    "People outside?"

    Long Tianshuo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and said again, "Okay, I see, you go!"

    The law enforcement elder nodded, and galloped out at this time. He had said everything he had to say. Long Tianshuo should have his own mind to judge, which is also the responsibility of the Dragon Emperor.

    "It should be that person coming!" Long Tianshuo murmured, his expression was full of strangeness, but he also felt relieved at this moment.

    He was most responsible for the loss of Long Yuan, and Long Ying helped him find it, and he also understood what he reported when he came back. After sighing for a while, he turned around and left at this time.

    It''s just his guess now, and he has to confirm it after he goes back. After all, this kind of thing can''t be joked.

    Within the range of Yaosen, the space in the surge of spiritual power suddenly surged like ripples. When the distortion reached a certain level, several figures emerged at this time.

    The one who took the lead was a woman who looked very beautiful. If Ye Qianran was here, she would be very happy to see the woman, because it was none other than Long Wushuang who appeared here, and the people behind her were It is a dragon clan with a bloodline.

    "Princess, now the battle of Longyuan is coming, how is the matter going?" An old man''s eyes fell on Long Wushuang.

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang shook his head lightly, and then thoughtful eyes appeared in his eyes, and then said: "It should be some time, let''s go to Tongtian Pavilion to see if the two of them have obtained the Dragon Token! "

    The rest of the people nodded and agreed after listening.

    "Let''s go!" Long Wushuang''s expression changed a little again, and he took the lead to gallop out amidst the surge of spiritual power.

    In fact, what she wants to know most now is how Ye Qianran is now. She never thought that she would miss someone so much, even now her heart is full of restlessness, but she chose to believe it.

    Because Ye Qianran''s identity is still her husband...

    "Hehe, it''s really nice here!"

    Back in the room, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Long Ying, seeing that she also had a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but smile.

    "Um!"

    Long Ying nodded lightly, and then sat beside Ye Qianran, with a thoughtful look on her face, and couldn''t help asking at this moment: "Brother Qianran, can I ask you something?"

    "Of course!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "My sister..."

    Long Ying hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Do you know how my sister is doing now? Is she with you when you come this time?"

    "No!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this and said: "But now the battle of Longyuan is about to start, I think she will come too!" As he said that, he couldn''t help but put a smile on his face, and Su Hou turned his head to look at Longyuan again. Ying glanced and said, "Why, do you miss your sister very much?"

    "En!" Long Ying nodded slightly, and then whispered: "My sister and I had a really good relationship when we were young, but later..." As he spoke, his expression showed a bit of sadness at this time.

    Although Long Ying didn''t say what she said later, Ye Qianran understood what was going on in her heart, and said immediately: "I know it all, and I believe your sister still has feelings for you!"

    "Really?" Long Ying was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "certainly!"

    Ye Qianran nodded and said, "It''s not your fault, why does your sister blame you? Hmm..."

    When Ye Qianran said this, his voice pondered again, and then he said: "At most, it''s just that you have different positions now, and you will be fine in the future, don''t worry!"

    As he said that, his eyes floated up, isn''t he Xueji? Is it necessary? Now that he is facing the problem, he has already decided to improve it.

    "En!" Long Ying nodded slightly after hearing this, and then leaned on Ye Qianran''s body. At this time, she didn''t know what she thought of, and her face turned red again...

 Chapter 992

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran glanced at Long Ying in his arms, a smile appeared on his face, and then he blinked and leaned over again.

    Long Ying seemed to have sensed something, her face turned red, and she also closed her eyes at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat accelerated again at this time, and just when the two were about to ''kiss'' together, the sound of knocking on the ''door'' rang out.

    At this moment, Long Ying opened her eyes and looked at each other for a moment. Long Ying''s eyes were also full of shyness. She quickly sat up from the side of the ''bed'' and quickly walked towards the ''door''. .

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, his eyes fluttering. Needless to say, he knew that this time he was probably the one who came to him.

    He made a high profile in that green square this time, if he didn''t come to look for it today, he would feel strange instead.

    Long Ying opened the ''door'', and a middle-aged man appeared at the ''door''.

    "What''s the matter, Uncle Yiping?" Long Ying immediately looked puzzled when she saw the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man smiled after hearing this, and glanced into the room. After seeing Ye Qian, his expression was obviously taken aback, and then he looked at You Wushuang and said: "Yingying, the Dragon Emperor asked you to take the guests to his Get there!"

    Long Ying was startled, and after recovering, she quickly glanced at Ye Qianran and said, "Well, I see, I''ll be there in a while!"

    The man nodded after hearing this, and didn''t say much at this time, he turned around and chose to leave.

    After Long Ying closed the door of the room, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran, but at this moment she found Ye Qianran walking over at this moment.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Qianran didn''t wait for Long Ying to speak, and said something with a smile.

    Long Ying was startled, her mouth moved and she said, "Brother Qianran, you have blood on your body, otherwise you wait here, and I will tell my father first?"

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, tapped Long Ying on the head and said, "Sooner or later, I will face it, and besides, isn''t the other party my future father-in-law?"

    As he said that, the same ''fluctuation'' appeared in his expression, because no matter Long Ying or Long Wushuang, they are both his daughters. In this respect, he is an elder, but from another aspect, He is a guest, while the other party is the host, and he should visit here as well.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    After Long Ying heard Ye Qianran''s words, her face turned rosy, but her expression was still slightly hesitant, and at this time Ye Qianran said again: "Besides, don''t think too much, if your father wants to do something, it''s not Someone has been sent over, so don''t worry!"

    Long Ying was a little relieved when she heard Ye Qianran say this, because it seemed to be the truth, so after nodding, she didn''t say anything, and directly led Ye Qianran to the outside.

    Ye Qianran followed behind, her eyes fluttering, and she began to think about what to say when she saw Long Ying''s father.

    Passing through the hall, passing the corridors, and while tossing and turning, they also came to an extremely elegant courtyard. From the courtyard, they could see a figure sitting in the hall inside, apparently drinking tea leisurely.

    At this moment, Long Ying looked up at Ye Qianran again, finally moved her mouth, and finally reached out her hand to hug Ye Qianran''s arm and walked towards the inside.

    Ye Qianran was slightly taken aback, and then a little warmth appeared in his heart, because he knew that Long Ying''s intention was nothing more than a means to protect him.

    When he came to the ''door'', Ye Qianran found that the people inside also put down their teacups at this time, and looked up.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, at this time he couldn''t help but take a look, and found that he was a very handsome middle-aged man, who looked ''quite'' gentle at this moment, he couldn''t see why the man in front of him acted like that. Forced to die Long Wushuang''s mother.

    And when he was looking at Long Tianshuo, Long Tianshuo''s eyes were also looking at him, and then his expression showed some surprise, and after the two came in, he also said: "Please sit down!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran was not polite at all, and sat directly beside Long Ying at this time, then raised his head to look at Long Tianshuo and said, "Junior Ye Qianran, come here to disturb me this time!"

    "You are welcome!"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo put a little smile on his face, shook his head with a smile and said: "The person last night was you, right?"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran gave a dry cough and nodded in agreement, he knew he couldn''t escape.

    "I didn''t expect you to go so far at such a young age!"

    Long Tianshuo''s expression was slightly strange, and then he pondered and said: "Is my eldest daughter okay now?"

    "Well, it was ''good'' when I left!" Ye Qianran said.

    Long Tianshuo sighed and then said: "After all, I''m sorry for her, but I believe she will come over this Longyuan battle!"

    "Should!" Ye Qianran couldn''t figure out what Long Tianshuo was thinking, so he agreed.

    "You should be from the Fusion Clan!" Long Tianshuo asked.

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran was not surprised that Long Tianshuo guessed this, because it seemed that it was no secret, and he didn''t seem to have to cover it up now.

    "Is that so?"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo immediately showed a bitter smile and said, "Then you must have the blood of my eldest daughter?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded again.

    Long Tianshuo took a deep breath, took a sip from his teacup, thought for a while, then put down the teacup and said, "Then you came here this time to participate in the battle of Longyuan?"

    "That''s right!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression fluctuated, and he crossed his hands and said, "In addition, I have to get the first prize!"

    "Maybe you have the strength now!"

    Long Tianshuo was also not surprised by Ye Qianran''s words, but he groaned for a while and said: "But the dragon clan with blood successors will eventually not be recognized by the entire Dragon Valley. How do you plan to solve this?"

    "What you said will definitely happen!"

    Ye Qianran said affirmatively at this time, and then his voice paused again: "But have you ever thought that the entire Dragon Valley is so big, including the ten clans, that you really think that no one else can open the blood Continued? I am afraid that it will be hidden if it is opened!"

    Long Tianshuo was taken aback, but he didn''t say much. There was indeed no place to inquire about such matters.

    "Hehe, at some point, a person who owns a blood successor will become the Dragon Emperor of Dragon Valley, am I right!"

    Ye Qianran said briefly again, and then said: "So, maybe some people will object, after all, this is the agreement of Longgu, but I''m afraid there will be some people who agree, as long as a small number of people agree, it''s easy to say, and it''s okay. The rest is how to get them to accept it..."

 Chapter 993

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, his eyes fell on Long Tianshuo again and said, "Senior, do you think what I said is right?"

    Long Tianshuo''s eyes fluttered, and finally nodded slightly: "It depends on how you do it!"

    "Yes, I will try my best to do it, but senior must give me this chance!" Ye Qianran said.

    "I will give you this chance, and I hope you can stand to the end!"

    Long Tianshuo said: "After you merged the source of the dragon, you already have no escape route. If someone else gets it, our Jinlong clan will also have certain troubles.

    "Didn''t that trouble be caused by yourself!"

    Ye Qianran hesitated for a while, and finally said: "If you hadn''t ''forced'' Wushuang''s mother to death, Wushuang would not have stolen Longyuan and left here, am I right?"

    When Ye Qianran was speaking, Long Ying bit her lips lightly at the side, lowered her head, her eye circles were slightly rosy...

    "indeed¡­¡­"

    Long Tianshuo sighed, and then said bitterly: "It is indeed my responsibility..."

    Ye Qianran looked at Long Tianshuo with a little surprise in his eyes, but Long Tianshuo didn''t make any rebuttals?

    According to what he thought, Long Tianshuo would at least find a reason, but now it''s really strange.

    "Wu Shuang will probably come on the day of the Longyuan competition, and I will personally admit my mistake!" Long Tianshuo said slowly, without saying anything more.

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded and agreed again: "Senior, when will the match start?"

    "A week later!" Long Tianshuo said.

    "A week later?" Ye Qianran nodded lightly and said, "Then I''ll just stay here for a week.

    Long Tianshuo nodded slightly, his eyes floated again and said: "That''s it, if there is anything, I will notify you!"

    "Okay, no problem!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    At this time, Long Tianshuo''s eyes fell on Longying''s body and said: "Yingying, take him around Longgu for a few days!"

    "En!" Long Ying nodded slightly, and he felt a little relieved at this moment. Long Tianshuo didn''t do anything to Ye Qianran, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do in the middle.

    "Then you go!" Long Tianshuo didn''t say much at this time, he waved his hands and said directly.

    "The junior is leaving!" Ye Qianran stood up after hearing this, and walked outside with Long Ying.

    Looking at the backs of the two, Long Tianshuo looked a little strange again, and at this time the space surged, and an old man appeared, looked at Long Tianshuo and said, "Dragon Emperor, do you really plan to let him join the battle? "

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo nodded slightly and said: "Although what he said is a bit straightforward, it is indeed true. This is a trend..."

    The old man said: "Is it true that Longyuan can''t be taken out?"

    "I can''t take it out!"

    Long Tianshuo said: "The bloodline of the Fusion Clan is extremely mysterious, and even the scourge can be perfectly sealed and restricted, let alone the Longyuan. In addition, this is also fate. Since God has arranged this way, then follow your fate. In addition, this is also I owed it before!"

    The old man nodded after listening, but he didn''t say anything more at the moment.

    After Ye Qianran left, when he went back with Long Ying, he was a little silent.

    Long Ying looked up at Ye Qianran from time to time, and finally couldn''t help but raised her head and said, "Brother Qianran, can I tell you something?"

    "Well, tell me!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded and agreed, his face also showed some doubts at this moment, he was very curious about what this girl would say.

    "Brother Qianran must be thinking about my sister, right?" Long Ying said.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Your sister''s resentment towards Longgu is ''quite'' deep!"

    "I know this¡­¡­"

    Long Ying said in a low voice, "But at that time, my father really had no other choice."

    "How do you say it?" Ye Qianran was puzzled after hearing this.

    "Father just became the Dragon Emperor, and then someone from the Dragon Clan targeted him, and told about Da Niang having a blood successor!"

    Long Ying said: "Father was in that position at the time, so what can I do, and the aunt also understands something, so she took her sister and chose to leave directly, she didn''t want to embarrass father!"

    "Really?" Ye Qianran was surprised after hearing this.

    "Well, although my father would send someone to look for it, he never had any other intentions. In addition, my father also knew about the fact that my sister took Longyuan away, including that my sister went to the secular world..."

    Long Ying said: "Brother Qianran may not believe it, but in fact, if my father really wanted to target my sister and take out Longyuan, he could have sent a large number of dragons to search for it, but my father never did this because of guilt. Passed!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked, and her face was full of disbelief, but what Long Ying said was indeed very reasonable, the dragon clan is so powerful, it might not be difficult to find someone in the secular world, and finally exhaled: " Your sister may not think so, don''t worry, the matter will be resolved sooner or later, and it won''t take long before this time!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying nodded silently, and didn''t say anything more...

    After returning to the room, Long Ying chatted with Ye Qianran for a while and then went to take a bath, but when she came out, Ye Qianran always felt awkward, so she simply found an excuse to take a bath and left Go in, and after coming inside, what he thinks is whether to share a room with Long Ying?

    In addition, he was also very curious about what Long Ying was thinking at this time, and he didn''t want to embarrass this girl.

    Walking out after bathing, Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Long Ying''s body. At this time, he found that she was already lying on the ''bed'', but she was leaning there. Maybe he saw him coming out, her face'' Se''reddishly looked in other directions.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and asked directly at this time: "Yingying, where should I rest?"

    "ah¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Long Ying raised her head, her face turned red, she bit her lip tightly, but she was speechless.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran looked at Long Ying''s appearance, and the depression and depression in his heart completely disappeared for a while, and he simply said: "Well, I''m here too, okay? Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else You can do it anywhere." As he said that, he looked like he was about to leave.

    "Brother Qianran..."

    Seeing that Ye Qianran was about to leave, Long Ying''s heart tightened, and she quickly said: "Brother Qianran, you can rest here!"

    "That''s not good, men and women can''t kiss each other..."

    Ye Qianran said in embarrassment, but she leaned over directly, and then got in while Long Ying was in a daze...

 Chapter 994

    "Oh, I''m sleepy, let''s go to bed early!"

    Breathing in the fragrance, Ye Qianran stretched comfortably, and then brazenly hugged Long Ying in her arms.

    Long Ying''s face was flushed at this time, and her heartbeat was like a deer''s "crash" again, but he didn''t say much at this time, twisted his body, found a comfortable position in Ye Qianran''s arms, and rested .

    Ye Qianran smiled, lowered her head and kissed Long Ying''s face, then didn''t do much, just hugged Long Ying and closed her eyes.

    In the next few days, he followed Long Ying to play in Dragon Valley, and he relaxed again for a while.

    As for the Dragon Clan, the news was also spread at this time. People from Tianfu, Secret Realm, including Tongtian Pavilion, and some other top forces gathered towards the Dragon Clan at the same time.

    The battle of Longyuan can be said to be a major event for the Dragon Clan, and it is essential for foreigners to observe it.

    First, the Dragon Clan can demonstrate its strong capital, and second, let people from other races be a witness.

    Soon the registration time for the Battle of Longyuan arrived, and Ye Qianran and Long Ying arrived at the registration location early that day, which was the huge square where he was when he first arrived.

    At this time, you can see that there are many people gathered there, but after walking past, Ye Qianran found that although there were many people, there were not many people queuing up, so he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.

    At this time, Long Ying said: "Brother Qianran, each of the seven dragon clans can only have five people sign up!"

    "Thirty-five? No wonder!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and started to line up at this time, and when it was his turn, the old man in charge of boarding him looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Long Qianran, the Dragon Emperor has already signed up for you." !"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then his expression became a little strange, Long Qianran...has the name and surname changed?

    But he didn''t say much at this time, because if he didn''t have the surname, he might not be able to sign up. After nodding with a smile, he didn''t say much, and pulled Long Ying again to choose to leave.

    "This time, our fire dragon clan must get the position of Dragon Emperor!" Long Shixiu looked at the backs of the two and snorted coldly, and then left with the man before him.

    Two days before the game, Long Tianshuo sat at the top of the Dragon Clan''s main hall. The people on his right were the elders of the Dragon Clan and the patriarchs of the Ten Clans, and on his left were some people headed by Tongtian Pavilion. people.

    Of course, among these people, there are many existences that Ye Qianran is very familiar with.

    Rong Yiming and Rong Silan, the city lords of Tianfu, and You Ziwen, the owner of Xuanbing Pavilion, are not underestimated even though they are women. Of course, there is also Zhong Chuchu, the current saint of Xuanbing Pavilion. , Nie Qingcheng of the secret realm, saint Xiao Mengyao.

    There are a little more people in Tongtian Pavilion. Apart from the current head, Su Kunlin, the elder of the Spirit Blood Clan, there are several elders, namely Yi Feixuan, Liu Ruyan, and five people that Ye Qianran is familiar with. Besides the elders, Song Lu, Hammer Qiu and others, there is also a special person, that is Long Lie... As for the other three, they continue to guard the tomb of the dragon.

    In addition to these three major forces, there are other top forces...

    "The battle of Longyuan will start in two days, and this time I invite everyone to watch the ceremony to be a witness!" Long Tianshuo said.

    "Um!"

    Su Kunlin nodded slightly and said, "Will the competition start two days later?"

    "That''s right!"

    Long Tianshuo nodded, and at this moment Long Lie said: "Why are you so tired and have to wait for two more days!"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo coughed dryly. Long Lie is a senior of the older generation of the Dragon Clan, so he explained patiently: "The time is set in two days, and it will be opened in two days!"

    "Then just wait!" Long Lie nodded, and didn''t say too much at the moment.

    At this time, Long Tianshuo said briefly again, and then asked the people below to lead the group to the room arranged by the group.

    "Sister Xiao..."

    After everyone left the Dragon Clan Hall, Rong Silan pulled Zhong Chuchu directly to Xiao Mengyao who seemed to be waiting on purpose.

    Xiao Mengyao put a smile on her face when she saw Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu, nodded slightly and said: "It''s really rare to meet!"

    "Yes!" Rong Silan smiled and said, "Sister came here alone?"

    "En!" Xiao Mengyao nodded lightly and said, "Ru Bing and the others are still in the secret realm!"

    Those who don''t know must think that the three know each other, but the problem is that Xiao Mengyao, Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu are indeed meeting for the first time.

    But why they are like this is also because of one person, that is Ye Qianran.

    Because of Ye Qianran''s narration, they knew each other, so Xiao Mengyao deliberately waited at the door, and Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu also understood something very well.

    "Hehe, let''s be in the same room today and have a good chat!" Rong Silan said proactively at this time.

    Xiao Mengyao naturally had no objection after hearing this, she nodded slightly, and followed outside.

    "Junior sister, do you think these three beauties belong to that little villain?" Yi Feixuan looked at Liu Ruyan from behind the three of them and said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan showed a smile on his face and said, "It''s not that you don''t know little brother''s character!"

    "Then should we go up and get to know each other?" Yi Feixuan blinked and said.

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan thought for a while and said: "Next time, my little brother should be in the Dragon Clan, so I''ll leave the matter to him!" more attractive...

    And when the group of people were led to arrange the room, Ye Qianran and Long Ying were lying on the soft grass, watching the red sun set, their expressions were full of strange colors, this kind of scenery is very beautiful It''s hard to see, but it''s really ''pretty'' beautiful.

    "I''ve been in Dragon Valley for so long and didn''t know there is such a beautiful place!"

    Long Ying looked up at the setting sun with a strange look on her face, like this every day for the past few days, but she felt indescribably full.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "That''s because you don''t move around often!"

    Long Ying nodded lightly, and then said: "The battle of Longyuan will be in two days'' time, brother Qianran must work hard at that time!"

    "The first is mine!"

    Ye Qianran said a few simple words, although the tone sounded relaxed, but the taste in it was indescribably firm.

    Long Ying smiled, leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest and didn''t say anything more, she believed in Ye Qianran very much.

    The sun was gradually setting, and when it was getting dark that day, Ye Qianran suddenly thought of something, and after sitting up holding Long Ying, she said: "Yingying, the competition is almost here, and the people watching the ceremony have not yet arrived. Is it?"

    "Well, it should only be these two days!"

    Long Ying smiled embarrassedly, because she had been with Ye Qianran for a few days, so she didn''t care about many things, so she didn''t know much about it...

 Chapter 995

    "Let''s go, we should go back too!"

    Ye Qianran stretched out, looked at the sky again, and then his eyes fell on Long Ying''s body. At this time, he was not talking nonsense, he stretched out his arms to hug that soft waist, and galloped out.

    When they returned to the Dragon Clan Temple, Long Ying also inquired deliberately at this moment, and the answer she got was that all the people from other races who watched the ceremony had already come.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows after hearing this, it seems that it is much more convenient to solve the matter of the Nine Nether Clan and the Spirit Blood Clan, thinking about how many smiles appeared again.

    Although it was easy to find them, he didn''t deliberately look for them at this time, because he could see them sooner or later on the day of the game.

    After taking a bath, Ye Qianran hugged Long Ying comfortably at this time, feeling ''great'', ''great''...

    Long Ying was leaning on Ye Qianran''s chest at this time, her face was still flushed, even though it had been so many days, her heartbeat would still involuntarily speed up every time.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, after Ye Qianran and Long Ying ate some fruits in the orchard, they strolled again. At noon, when they went to the green square again, they found two familiar figure.

    After being stunned for a while, an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face, because it was Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan.

    At this time, he didn''t say much, he pulled Long Ying and walked over directly, but after getting closer, he stretched out his hand and hugged the two of them directly.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan''s bodies tensed up immediately, and their faces turned red.

    "The little villain is really there?"

    "Little brother, if you don''t let me go, I''ll chop off your hand!"

    When the two were talking, two pairs of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    In fact, there must be two reasons for them. First, this is the Dragon Clan, and they are guests here, and the Dragon Clan will never do this. Second, Ye Qianran was the one who hugged them just like that.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, he was not that timid, so he did not let go of the two of them, but turned around, his eyes fell on Long Ying and said: "I will introduce a sister to you!"

    As his voice fell, the eyes of Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan fell on Long Ying.

    "Hello, two sisters!"

    At this time, Long Ying took the initiative to say hello with a smile.

    "Hello!" The two looked at each other with smiles on their faces, then walked over at the same time, and chatted with Long Ying.

    The two also understood something, Long Ying should be Long Wushuang''s younger sister.

    Ye Qianran looked from the side with a smile on his face, and at this moment, Liu Ruyan came over.

    "What''s wrong with the beautiful sister?" Ye Qianran looked at Liu Ruyan suspiciously.

    Liu Ru glanced at Ye Qianran and said: "Sister Wushuang told me to tell you that she will come during the battle of Longyuan, you should be ready!"

    "Wu Shuang?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, and then a look of joy appeared on his face, "Is she here?"

    "Um!"

    Liu Ruyan nodded slightly and said: "Besides, the Long Ling has not been obtained, so maybe some tough measures will be taken!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, but didn''t think much about it, and then asked curiously: "Then where is she now?"

    "have no idea!"

    After hearing this, Liu Ruyan shook her head and said: "At that time, she went to the Dragon Tomb in person, but it was fruitless, so she left, but she will definitely come over during the battle of Longyuan!"

    "Well, I got it!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, he also understood the intention, but he still decided to wait for Long Wushuang to come and have a good discussion.

    First, he will try to get the relationship between her and Long Tianshuo to see if he can ''get'' it back. Second, it might be more convenient for him to win the first place in the battle of Longyuan. Being tough and stunned will definitely make many people dissatisfied , this is absolute.

    In addition, Long Ling? Is it really that important? Can''t do things without that?

    "Let''s go!" Liu Ruyan smiled, and led Ye Qianran to where Yi Feixuan and Long Ying were chatting.

    While chatting in the afternoon, he learned from Liu Ruyan that Rong Silan, Zhong Chuchu and Xiao Mengyao had all come, and his heartbeat accelerated again.

    Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu figured it out that he hadn''t seen each other for a while, and he missed him very much, but when he knew that the three of them were together, his expression suddenly became surprised, even a little weird, the three of them were like this Do you know each other?

    After the four of them had a simple meal at night, they came to Long Ying''s room. Ye Qianran was a little bored while the three of them were chatting. He also left after saying hello.

    Through the perception of divine sense, he quickly felt the location of the three of them, and the power of space surged, and they were directly transferred to them.

    And when he appeared, he found that he was next to a pool, and in the pool, three people were chatting in the water, and it seemed that the three of them got along really well.

    Xiao Mengyao is still so beautiful, at this time it feels like seeing him for the first time, her long hair flutters like a lotus in water, Rong Silan looks like a smile on her face, and her temperament is also very outstanding, Zhong Chuchu is a little She looked a little shy, her little face was flushed, and her eyes were like sapphires.

    The looming skin appeared, making Ye Qianran''s mouth feel parched.

    The three of them might have sensed something, and they raised their heads and landed on Ye Qianran at the same time. They were startled for a moment, and then they were pleasantly surprised.

    Especially Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu seemed to miss them even more.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up and said: "Well, it''s ''very'' good, let''s go together!" After speaking, he undressed cheekily.

    After the three of them saw it, their faces turned red at the same time.

    The sound of entering the water sounded, Ye Qianran also came to the side of the three of them, and immediately kissed them.

    "Qianran, why are you here?" Rong Silan didn''t expect it.

    When Rong Silan asked, Zhong Chuchu also looked at Ye Qianran suspiciously, but Xiao Mengyao was not too surprised, because Ye Qianran told her a lot.

    "Me, I''m here to participate in the competition!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, and then she leaned into Zhong Chuchu''s arms, soft and fragrant, and that feeling was absolutely ''great''...

    Zhong Chuchu''s face was a little hot, but she stretched out her hand to gently wipe Ye Qianran...

    Ye Qianran also took advantage of this time to explain...

    After hearing this, Rong Silan said with surprise on her face: "Then you have to work hard!"

    "Well, we must work harder!" The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and the light floated out again...

 Chapter 996

    Ye Qianran did not leave that night, but lay on a ''bed'' with the three of them.

    The three of them were a little embarrassed at first, but they soon got used to it and started chatting.

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao was very magnanimous, lying directly on the outermost side, letting Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan lean against Ye Qianran.

    This might be nothing, but it moved Zhong Chuchu and Rong Silan a little.

    Ye Qianran looked very warm in his heart, so he hugged Zhong Chuchu in his arms, let her lie on his chest, then stretched out his hand to hug Xiao Mengyao, and then said with a smile: "This way Isn''t it all right?" As he spoke, he opened up the chatterbox and chatted with the three of them...

    After a night of nothing, the next day, Ye Qianran brought the three of them directly to Long Ying''s room. After seeing Yi Feixuan and the three of them there, he realized that there was nothing wrong with him. He was immediately depressed, but he I also look forward to the feeling of seven people on one ''bed'', it should be very good, right?

    While he was giggling, the eyes of the six people couldn''t help falling on him, and after looking at each other, Liu Ruyan''s charming ''color'' emerged, and then smiled and said: "Qian Ran , we sisters are resting here today!"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, he was thinking about this.

    "Well, this ''bed'' is not big, you''re going somewhere else..." Liu Ruyan smiled charmingly.

    "puff¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched immediately after hearing this, he was thinking beautifully, should it be like this?

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s appearance, several people suddenly showed smiles on their faces.

    "sure¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran blinked at this moment, but the corners of her mouth curled up again.

    Several people were stunned at the same time, their faces full of surprise, maybe they were wondering why Ye Qianran agreed, but after seeing Ye Qianran''s expression, they immediately felt that there was a ghost, but what idea did they have for a while? Can''t guess anything.

    Ye Qianran was happy at this moment, and he didn''t say anything when he smiled.

    At noon, Ye Qianran went out with six people. He was indescribably comfortable for a while, but the battle of Longyuan was coming, and his heart was still somewhat tense...

    That night, Ye Qianran originally planned to leave according to his own plan, but in the end, Xiao Mengyao stayed behind, so he didn''t think too much about it at this time, because it was so comfortable...

    And in this kind of comfort, two days passed, and the day before the battle of Longyuan, an impromptu meeting was held in the square of the Dragon Clan.

    When Ye Qianran and the six people came there, there were already quite a few people. At this time, Ye Qianran found a huge battle platform in the square, and his expression was full of surprise.

    And they also attracted the attention of many people at this time.

    It is rare for a man to lead six beauties, and one of them is Long Ying. Because of the rumors before, many eyes looked at Ye Qianran at this time.

    Ye Qianran naturally noticed it too, the corners of his mouth were raised, this feeling was quite cool, in order to be more high-profile, Ye Qianran stretched out his hands to hug the two people at this time, and the two people They are Zhong Chuchu and Liu Ruyan.

    "This kid!"

    Long Tianshuo watched on the battle stage, his expression suddenly showed a look of helplessness, did he still feel that the exposure was not enough? Should it be so?

    Of course, he didn''t criticize too much at this time. After shrugging helplessly, he continued to wait.

    As time went by, when ''Se'' was about to reach noon that day, there were more people in the square. At this time, Long Tianshuo glanced around and found that it was almost the same. He said immediately: "All clan members be quiet!"

    With the fall of Long Tianshuo''s voice, the originally chaotic voice also quieted down at this time.

    At this time, Long Tianshuo said: "I''ll just say a few words here!"

    Speaking of this, Long Tianshuo''s voice paused and said: "According to the rules of the Longyuan Battle, among the ten clans, the White Dragon clan, the Black Dragon clan, and the Dinosaur clan are not allowed to participate, and the other seven clans are not allowed to participate. Inside, there are five people participating in the competition, and there are thirty-five people in total. Among the thirty-five people, individual battles will be played in a circular manner, and the losing side will be eliminated directly until all clan members are eliminated. !"

    "Well, the situation of the cycle is carried out by ''drawing'' lots!"

    Long Tianshuo flickered and said, "I''ll click on the names of thirty-five people..."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and with the floating of light, a piece of paper appeared at this moment, and then he began to read at this moment.

    Starting from the Golden Dragon Clan, it was soon Ye Qianran''s turn.

    Ye Qianran was originally ignorant, and at this time he was chatting with Long Ying who was beside him. When he suddenly heard the name Long Tianran, he raised his head cleverly and said, "To..."

    After a single word, everyone''s eyes fell on him.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, and his expression also showed a strange look at this time, what''s the matter?

    "Brother Qianran, my father was just confirming the name, and didn''t let you call it out!" Long Ying stood beside Ye Qianran with a bit of embarrassment on her face, and now she became the focus of the audience.

    "Ahem, is that so?" Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched after hearing this, his face was also full of embarrassment, and then he turned his head, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Long Tianshuo on the battle stage looked helpless again, coughed dryly and reported his name again. After all the thirty-five people had finished speaking, he put away the list, glanced around and said, "Now is there any Anyone not mentioned?"

    The voice fell, and no one spoke.

    Long Tianshuo nodded slightly and said: "Then the list is confirmed in this way, and the competition will officially start tomorrow. The personnel for the competition will arrive earlier, so let''s leave!"

    After Long Tianshuo finished speaking, he galloped out without too many words and surging spiritual power.

    After Long Tianshuo left, the people present also began to leave at this time.

    Back at the residence, Ye Qianran lay directly on the ''bed'', and then exhaled. Tomorrow''s game is coming soon. From his heart, he hopes that this matter will be settled as soon as possible, so that his whole body will It''s more relaxed.

    While he was thinking, there was a knock on the ''door''.

    Ye Qianran sat up from the ''bed'' after hearing this, at this moment she found Long Ying standing at the ''door'', after a while, she closed the ''door'', her beautiful eyes fell on him and said: "Qianran Brother, my father asked you to go there!"

    "Is this going to happen?"

    Ye Qianran had a slightly strange expression after hearing this, then nodded lightly and said: "Then you go with me!" After speaking, his eyes fell on Xiao Mengyao and the others and said: "Let''s chat!" After finishing speaking, he pulled Long Ying out.

 Chapter 997

    "alright!"

    Ye Qianran said something at this time, and pulled Ye Fei''er to stand up from the bed. At this time, Ye Qianran was stunned. She was really beautiful, with black hair hanging down her shoulders, and her face was so beautiful. The shy look accentuates the lively and pure temperament.

    "Fei''er is so beautiful!" Ye Qianran admired sincerely.

    Ye Feier''s face was blushing, and her eyes were full of joy. At this time, Ye Qianran took the mirror over, put it in front of her eyes and said, "Let''s see how it goes!"

    Ye Feier''s eyes fell on the mirror, and when she saw Ye Qianran ''doing'' his hair, she was also taken aback, with a face full of disbelief and said: "Brother Qianran, do you still do these things?"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly and said, "My mother has ''made'' it before, but it''s the first time I''ve tried it!"

    "Brother Qianran is so amazing!" Ye Fei''er had a happy face, then bit her ''lip'' and said shyly, "Brother Qianran, can you comb my hair in the future!"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, looked at the rosy Ye Feier with a smile and said, "Yes, if you want to comb your hair, you can always come to me!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Fei''er nodded happily after hearing this, then looked at the sky, and found that it was already very late, and said, "Brother Qianran, then you should go to rest early, I will go back first."

    "Wait!" Ye Qianran took out Ye Fei''er''s exercise book, put it in her palm and said: "I have memorized this exercise, you can take it back, don''t let your grandpa find out, and it will be discovered again." I will punish you!"

    Ye Fei''er nodded, hugged the book in her arms, looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, then I''m leaving!" After speaking, she turned and walked outside, bouncing around like a butterfly , extremely beautiful.

    After Ye Feier left, Ye Qianran breathed out, returned to the ''bed'', patted the little mink resting on the ''bed'', and then entered the state of cultivation, tomorrow is the family ranking The preliminary round of the competition is here, and he must adjust his state to the best.

    Because for five years, he didn''t have any actual combat experience, and some experience only came from his previous life.

    The next day, Ye Qianran opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power in his body. Although it didn''t break through the effect he wanted, at least it was full.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianran moved his body, took the wooden card, and walked directly towards the martial arts arena. As for the little mink beast, he arranged it in the room. It is somewhat inappropriate.

    After arriving there, I found that there were already a lot of people. I glanced around and found that Ye Fei''er hadn''t come, so I didn''t worry about waiting patiently.

    Not long after, when Xin Xinxiang floated, he knew that Ye Fei''er had arrived. Sure enough, when he thought of this, a familiar voice came from his ear: "Brother Qianran..."

    Ye Qianran turned around, and Ye Fei''er was already standing prettyly behind him.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and started chatting with Ye Feier, not noticing that a pair of jealous eyes were looking at them in the distance, and this person was Ye Lingfeng.

    As time passed, there were more and more people. At this time, Ye Chenyi also came to the side of the two of them, with a gentle smile on his handsome face, he looked ''very'' handsome.

    "Qianran, Fei''er, why are you talking so happily?" Ye Chenyi said with a smile.

    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fei''er shook her head slightly, the smile on her face restrained at this moment.

    Ye Chenyi naturally noticed it but didn''t care. At this moment, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "Qianran, I heard that you also signed up for the competition?"

    "Yes!" Ye Qianran nodded.

    "Hehe, that''s right. I also really want to see how far your strength has advanced in the past two years. Let''s work hard!" Ye Chenyi said, turning around and walking to the side, but at the moment of turning around, he was disdainful. The ''color'' is ''revealed'' from the eyes.

    Not long after Ye Chenyi left, Ye Hong, including several elders of the family, stepped into the arena at the same time.

    He glanced around and said: "This family qualifying competition is a proof and a challenge for everyone. I hope everyone will work hard, because there are more than one hundred people participating this time, so there are five The battle platforms are carried out simultaneously, and each battle platform has more than 20 people, and they will be semicolonized in a while!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Hong''s eyes flickered and he said again: "Yesterday, the City Lord''s Mansion invited me over, and I have some good news for you!"

    After the voice fell, everyone''s eyes showed curiosity at the same time, and at this time Ye Hong glanced around and said: "The princess of the Kamikaze Empire came to Fenglei City to recruit herself, so she performed very well this time." The children of the family will once again participate in the competition of the younger generation in Fenglei City!"

    "If you perform equally well, you will not only have the opportunity to study in the academy of the Kamikaze Empire, but you may also enter the royal family of the Kamikaze Empire!"

    After the voice fell, everyone froze there, and then a look of ecstasy appeared instantly. The Kamikaze Empire, one of the five great empires in the Lingwu Continent, and the Hanxing Kingdom were nothing but a subsidiary country of the Comprehension Empire.

    If you can really join the royal family of the Kamikaze Empire, it will not only win glory for the Ye family, but also a supreme honor for them.

    Ye Qianran also had a slightly strange look in his eyes, has anyone come from the Kamikaze Empire? Frowning, he thought of the young man and an old man he met that day when he was buying black iron at the blacksmith shop. Could it be that they are? But what about the princess?

    Thinking of this? There was a strange look on his face again, could it be the one from the casino? But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. After all, how could a princess of a country go to a casino?

    Just when he was thinking secretly, the elders had already started to arrange the numbers. Ye Qianran looked at the wooden sign in his hand and found that it was written with the number 67. According to this arrangement, he was on the third battle platform . And Ye Feier is on the fourth stage.

    After the ranking was completed, the elder said: "The preliminary round is a knockout round, and the rematch is a round-robin round, until the top three are selected."

    As the voice fell, many people were talking about it. Ye Qianran breathed out at this time. Fortunately, he and Ye Fei''er did not meet together, otherwise one of them would definitely be eliminated, which would be really bad.

    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, now the family qualifying match is about to start, and all the disciples gather next to their respective semicolon battle platforms!"

    As the elder''s voice fell, everyone walked towards their respective battle platforms.

    "Brother Qianran, you must work hard!" Ye Fei''er looked at Ye Qianran and said.

    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qianran shook his head with a smile, waved his hands and walked towards the third battle platform lined up. When twenty people gathered together to watch, an elder of the family had already stood on it.

    The elder Ye Qianran is still very familiar with him. It is Ye Feier''s grandfather, Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng glanced around, paused when his eyes passed Ye Qianran, and then said: "The rules are very simple. Those who admit defeat and those who fall on the stage will lose. Alright, I will start to ''draw'' numbers now. The numbers that are ''drawn'' will go directly to the stage!"

    After the voice fell, everyone nodded at this moment, with excitement already appearing on their expressions, and everyone became impatient.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and his eyes fell on one person, it was Ye Chenyi, he did not expect to compete with him on the same stage.

    While he was thinking secretly, Ye Fei''s grandfather was already sitting on a table and directly ''drawing'' lots from a cardboard box. At this moment, he directly said: "Sixty-five vs. Seventy-two!"

    The voice fell, and one of them jumped up excitedly, his face was full of excitement, and he was obviously eager to wait, but when a person walked up, his expression suddenly froze, because the one standing in front of him was Ye Chenyi !

    It was because many of the people below laughed out loud, this man was unlucky enough to meet Ye Chenyi, the son of the Patriarch, in the first match.

    Ye Chenyi has been practicing outside for two years, and his strength is absolutely not bad, the man is definitely going to lose.

    While everyone was muttering, Ye Feier''s grandfather''s voice also sounded at this moment: "Let''s start!"

    The sound fell, and there was a whistling sound. The man knew that he was invincible, so he decided to strike first, and with the surge of spiritual power, he rushed directly towards Ye Chenyi.

    Ye Chenyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up. When the distance between the two of them was less than one meter, he made a sudden move. The movement was extremely fast, and there was even a feeling of ''dazzling'' for an instant.

    "Touch!" The sharp force came with an ear-piercing grinding sound, and then the man who was galloping up was seen flying upside down at this moment, and the distance was extremely far away.

    There was a sound of exclamation, and the people below were shocked. Maybe they didn''t expect that Ye Chenyi''s strength would be so powerful, could he defeat the enemy with one move?

    Ten seconds later, although the man struggled twice, he did not stand up. At this moment, everyone understood that Ye Chenyi really defeated the enemy with one move.

    Ye Fei''er''s grandfather looked at Ye Chenyi in amazement at this time, with a look of admiration on his face, he finally took a deep breath and said, "In this competition, the number seventy-two will win, and the number sixty-five will be eliminated!"

    After the voice fell, the corners of Ye Chenyi''s mouth curled up, and he stepped off the stage gracefully, while the previous man was kicked off the stage.

    "Next, number seventy-eight, against number sixty-nine!"

    The voice fell, and the two jumped up again. Before it even started, the spiritual power of the two of them surged wildly. When the sound of "start" fell, the two of them fought together fiercely at the same time.

    "Bang, bang, bang."

    The ear-piercing voice touched everyone''s nerves, Ye Qianran stared at the battle stage, his eyes were full of strangeness, he could see that the two were evenly matched, in this case, even a slight advantage could become a victory key.

    It was very intense, and everyone who watched was eager to move again, wanting to go up and perform well, Ye Qianran didn''t watch it for a long time, and his body also felt hot.

    To be honest, he has a stronger fighting spirit than anyone else, and he has been infamous for five years, so at this time, he wants to prove himself more than anyone else.

    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in her heart, her black eyes became brighter...

    Ten minutes later, there was a bang, and one of them backed out, while the other didn''t miss this opportunity, and rushed up directly, not long after, defeating that person.

    "Well, in this competition, number 69 won!" Ye Feier''s grandfather nodded here, and then ''draw'' again to draw two numbers. When he saw the numbers, he was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly said: " Number 67 vs. Number 61..."

 Chapter 998

    When Long Tianshuo was narrating the rules, no one spoke, and they all listened carefully. "at last!"

    Long Tianshuo''s voice paused at this moment, and he said lightly: "Before the final match, you can''t use the main body, you need to fight in the form, okay, what I should say It¡¯s all said and done, now let¡¯s start the game!¡±

    After finishing speaking, the two old men standing behind Long Tianshuo left first. At this time, Long Tianshuo spread his right hand, and a box emerged.

    Then he randomly took out two from the inside, and slowly said in the floating light: "The Water Dragon Clan vs. the Earth Dragon Clan!"

    After the voice fell, Long Tianshuo also chose to leave at this time.

    And after he left, two figures also jumped up at this time, as if they were all arranged in advance.

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and said, "Is there a ranking here?"

    After hearing this, Long Ying nodded and said: "My father asked me to tell you that you will play after all the members of the Golden Dragon Clan are defeated!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched immediately after hearing this, but he didn''t bother to think about it at this time, his eyes fell on the battle platform at this moment, and he started to watch.

    The battle between the dragon clan is definitely very violent. First of all, it is a competition of strength, and then adding the origin of the clan, the match can be described as violent...

    But if it lasted, it was the Earth Dragon Clan who won...

    At this time, Long Tianshuo came up again and drew lots again, and the game continued...

    Ye Qianran also felt the meaning of watching it at this time, so he watched it with relish at this time...

    At the end of the day, the number of people eliminated was as high as ten.

    In terms of race, one person was eliminated from each race, and two people from the Water Dragon Clan, the Wind Dragon Clan and the Wood Dragon Clan went down respectively.

    The results of ten people in one day, this progress is considered fast, according to Ye Qianran''s speculation, maybe a certain dragon clan will be eliminated tomorrow.

    Sure enough, as he expected, the next day, the battle became more intense, and during this process, the Wooden Dragon Clan was eliminated first, and finally towards the end of the evening, the Wind Dragon Clan was eliminated again.

    The remaining dragon families are the Golden Dragon family, the Water Dragon family, the Fire Dragon family, the Earth Dragon family, and the Thunder Dragon family...

    As for those who stayed, there were three people from the Golden Dragon Clan, including Ye Qianran, three people from the Water Dragon Clan, three people from the Fire Dragon Clan, two people from the Earth Dragon Clan, and two people from the Thunder Dragon Clan.

    On the third day, Ye Qianran began to look forward to the elimination of the two members of the Golden Dragon Clan, because after watching for two days, his restlessness had already reached a peak...

    "Let me read the results of these two days!"

    Long Tianshuo came to the stage again, and then talked about everyone left in the Dragon Clan, and after finishing speaking, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly drew lots again, and after the lottery was over, his eyes floated and he raised his head Said: "Golden Dragon Clan vs. Thunder Dragon Clan!"

    After the words fell, Long Tianshuo chose to leave, and his expression was also strange.

    Ye Qianran noticed it, and he understood it very well.

    At this time, there were only two people left in the Leilong clan, namely Long Jinghao and Long Wuyan, both of whom Long Tianshuo asked him to pay attention to at that time.

    "Whoosh..."

    An ear-piercing sound sounded at this time, and at this time, two figures also jumped up.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s expression was obviously surprised, because the person from the Thunder Dragon Clan was a middle-aged man, that is, Long Jinghao...

    The people of the Jinlong clan obviously paid more attention to Long Jinghao''s expression, but with the sudden increase in aura, they didn''t seem to have the slightest fear.

    Accompanied by Long Tianshuo''s start, the two rushed towards each other at the same time. The speed was so fast that only two afterimages were left behind.

    "boom!"

    Accompanied by the terrifying sound, the violent impact surged instantly, which was shocking to watch.

    At this time, Ye Qianran saw that his heart was really agitated again, his blood was boiling, he wished he could go up now...

    The power competition between the two lasted for a long time. At this time, Ye Qianran noticed that Long Jinghao''s strength was obviously stronger and he was still restrained. People also mobilize their origin and explode...

    Long Jinghao didn''t continue to use his body''s strength either. Along with the surge of purple light, the surging feeling broke out again.

    Ye Qianran looked at the fighting body with gusto, but just as he was concentrating on watching, his divine sense suddenly surged, and he felt a very familiar aura...

    Since his soul cultivation has reached the level of the virtual soul, his ability to sense has become stronger and stronger, and he doesn''t need to do anything deliberately.

    And after he felt the familiar breath, he soon thought of something, his heartbeat quickened, his eyes fluttered, and he turned his head to look around, with a slightly strange expression on his face, and then his eyes fell on Long Ying''s. Said on the body: "Yingying, you watch first, I''ll leave!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s face was full of doubts, but finally she nodded slightly in agreement.

    And at the moment Long Ying nodded, spatial fluctuations emerged, and Ye Qianran''s figure disappeared in an instant, but when he appeared, he came to Longgu''s water of life.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, how could there be doubts on his face here, and then he glanced around, and suddenly noticed a familiar figure, a look of joy emerged, and the figure disappeared again at that moment.

    That''s right, although he was some distance away from the figure at this time, he could see very clearly that the figure was none other than Long Wushuang.

    No wonder there is a familiar feeling, and his guess is also accurate, this woman really came, maybe it is also taking advantage of the battle of Longyuan, let''s recall it in the Dragon Clan, after all, this is where Long Wushuang grew up The place.

    When he appeared again, the figure had already come behind Long Wushuang, but at this time Long Wushuang didn''t notice him, still staring blankly at the water of life.

    Looking at the familiar and graceful figure, Ye Qianran raised the corner of his mouth, then walked over quietly, and hugged Long Wushuang in his arms from behind.

    Ye Qianran was instantly intoxicated by the familiar fragrance, and then leaned into Long Wushuang''s ear and said, "Did you just come?"

    Long Wushuang''s body was tense, she didn''t expect that there was someone behind her, and when she reacted, that familiar voice softened her body, and the same look of joy appeared on your face Come out, then turn around, when seeing Ye Qianran''s familiar face, a smile also bloomed at this time.

    "I haven''t seen you for so long, let me give you a kiss!" Ye Qianran smiled and kissed her soft, fragrant lips...

 Chapter 999

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Long Wushuang snorted softly, then felt the strangeness around his ''lips'', stretched out his hands and hooked Ye Qianran''s neck at this moment and responded.

    During the time when the two were separated, Long Wushuang cared and missed Ye Qianran very deeply. She really never thought that she would be like this.

    After kissing for a long time, the lips parted at this moment. At this moment, Ye Qianran emerged, looked at the familiar face, lowered her head and kissed again heavily, and then she was done.

    And Long Wushuang didn''t say much at this time, and leaned directly on Ye Qianran''s chest, and a little attachment also emerged at this time, and a jade hand was quietly placed on his abdomen , the unspeakably soft presentation made Long Wushuang look even more beautiful.

    After hugging for a long time, Ye Qianran let go of Long Wushuang, and then pulled Long Wushuang to sit by the water, then smiled and said, "Why are you here now?"

    Long Wushuang nodded, and Gu Youlan''s voice sounded: "Is it too late?"

    "not late!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said helplessly: "Why, don''t I even have the right to ask you? I really should be punished!" After speaking, his left hand surged.

    Long Wushuang felt something, ''Yu'' quickly covered his chest with his hand, and his face turned red at this moment, and said: "Husband, I have been a dragon clan who has a blood successor with the elder general this time. All gathered together!"

    "Hey, it''s too early to say!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, but at this moment, he couldn''t help pinching it lightly, and then said: "How are you doing while I''m not around?"

    "''fine!"

    Long Wushuang leaned on Ye Qianran''s body and nodded lightly, and something strange appeared in his eyes again, and then he said boldly: "I just think of my husband often!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled immediately after hearing this, kissed Long Wushuang on the cheek and said: "Well, I miss you too, by the way, is that girl You''yu okay? You came here this time, she didn''t Do you want to come over?"

    "She wants to come here!"

    Long Wushuang nodded and said, "But this side is still too dangerous, so I didn''t let her come here!"

    "Hmm! You''re doing the right thing!"

    Ye Qianran simply said something, and the figure of Han You''yu also appeared in his mind, and suddenly, the thoughts in his heart surged out again.

    "Husband..."

    After leaning against Ye Qianran for a while, Long Wushuang raised his head and said, "How is the situation now?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and told the current situation.

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang had a strange expression and said: "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow I will lead the elders to take tough measures..." After speaking, a cold light emerged again: "The Dragon Clan is really going to rectify!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly after hearing this, he still wanted to go on stage, if Long Wushuang made such a move, wouldn''t he have no chance to go on stage?

    How lucky he is now to find this ''female'' specially, otherwise the problem will become bigger, and he said immediately: "I don''t need to go on stage, I can get the first place by myself, what will happen then? Well, maybe I can handle it by myself?"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran with a blushing face, surprise flashing in his eyes, and said, "Husband, could it be that you have integrated all the sources of Longyuan?"

    "Hey!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s all merged. Your husband and I are very powerful now, and we''re going straight to the first place, so you still have to stop here, and you have to say it!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Long Wushuang obviously hesitated after hearing this.

    "But what..."

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran pinched his left hand and said, "Why, you don''t even listen to your husband''s words? Or do you not believe in your husband''s strength..."

    Long Wushuang bit her lips tightly, the strange feeling made her a little uncomfortable, but after hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she said: "How could it be, since you are so confident, husband, just follow what you said! "

    "Well, this is good, come and kiss me!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and then leaned forward again...

    In the following time, Ye Qianran did not go back, but walked around the Dragon Valley with Long Wushuang. At this time, he also narrated many things to Long Wushuang.

    When Long Wushuang heard that Ye Qianran had all the thirteen celestial artifacts on his body, his face was full of disbelief and amazement.

    "Hey, your husband is amazing!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth, his smile deepened, and after he finished speaking, his expression changed slightly.

    He had considered it at that time to see if he could re-establish the relationship between Long Wushuang and Long Tianshuo, but at this time he didn''t know how to speak.

    "Husband, is there anything you want to say?"

    Looking at Ye Qianran who hadn''t spoken for a long time, Long Wushuang saw something.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran groaned for a while, then his eyes floated and said: "Do you believe me?"

    "believe!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang nodded without thinking, but then said again: "But why did my husband say that?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, "How should I put it, I told you not to be angry!"

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded again, and his expression became more curious.

    "Actually, during the time I was in contact with your father, I found that he was actually pretty good. At that time... Was there any misunderstanding at that time?" Ye Qianran coughed dryly, and said it carefully.

    "Misunderstand?"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he bit his lips tightly and said: "If it wasn''t for him, how could my mother have passed away, and I wouldn''t have gone to the secular side!"

    "Why¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran sighed after hearing this, stretched out his hand to pinch Long Wushuang''s face and said, "Then let me ask you a few questions!"

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded slightly.

    "Have you ever thought that when your mother took you away, she left voluntarily?"

    Ye Qianran was the first to ask a question, but after he finished speaking, he said again: "You don''t have to rush to answer this question!" He paused again and continued: "In addition, your father was in the position of the Dragon Emperor at that time. On you, how do you choose under the pressure of both sides?"

    "Well, or I am the Dragon Emperor and you are my wife. If the people below accuse you and I am in a dilemma, what will you do?"

    Long Wushuang was stunned when he heard Ye Qianran''s question, and then he bit his lips and fell silent.

    "How should I put it, if your father really wants to do something, he can send people from the Dragon Clan to find you, but why didn''t he?"

    Ye Qianran felt a little uncomfortable looking at Long Wushuang, but he had to do what he had to do, so he continued: "Also, the matter of Longyuan, this is probably very important to the Dragon Clan? You Why does father carry this responsibility so far?"

 Chapter 1000

    "I... I don''t know!"

    Long Wushuang shook her head. She had never thought about the questions Ye Qianran asked. She always believed that her mother was ''forced'' to death by her father.

    But now... Now under Ye Qianran''s questioning, her thoughts became ''disordered'', and the circles of her eyes became even more rosy.

    Ye Qianran looked at Long Wushuang at this time, and felt a little heartbroken. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly in his arms and said, "Wushuang, I said so much because I don''t want you to be burdened with hatred!"

    Long Wushuang leaned on Ye Qianran''s chest, tears finally fell down.

    Ye Qianran sighed secretly, he guessed it, but he must be cruel at this time, because only in this way can Long Wushuang completely open his heart.

    "Wu Shuang..."

    Seeing Long Wushuang''s silence, Ye Qianran finally couldn''t help but speak.

    "Um?"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang raised his head. At this moment, there were still tears on his little face, and he looked really pitiful like that.

    It was the first time Ye Qianran saw Long Wushuang like this. After taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face, saying, "Wushuang, I said so much because I want you to Reconcile with your relatives, of course, the dragon clan still needs to be rectified!"

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered brightly, and then continued: "Otherwise, it would be too unfair to the dragon clan with blood successors to continue, and besides..."

    Ye Qianran''s voice paused at this moment and said again: "What''s more, no matter what choice you make, I will support you, and I will always stand by your side!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang said with emotion on his face, "Thank you husband!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stretched out his hand to gently pinch Long Wushuang''s face and said, "I am your husband, and you are my wife, do you still need to say thank you?"

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded and leaned against Ye Qianran''s chest again.

    Ye Qianran looked at Long Wushuang''s appearance, and felt a little relieved in his heart. He believed that Long Wushuang should have his own judgment and there was no need for him to say anything.

    With the passage of time, the night fell quickly. At this time, Long Wushuang got out of Ye Qianran''s arms, looked at Ye Qianran with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "husband, you go, you are still in the game !"

    "how about you?"

    Ye Qianran was obviously not at ease at this time, so he couldn''t help but speak out at this time.

    "Husband, don''t worry, I''m fine!"

    Long Wushuang saw the worry in Ye Qianran''s expression, and his heart was filled with warmth at this moment.

    "Oh well!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and when he left, he lowered his head and kissed Long Wushuang''s lips, then he chose to leave.

    Looking at the figure of Ye Qianran galloping away, Long Wushuang''s complicated ''color'' reappeared. After a long time, he sighed, and with the surge of golden light, his body also galloped out.

    After Ye Qianran returned to the square, although the sky was a little dark, the match still continued, but I guess it was the last match.

    Coming to Long Ying''s side, he stretched out his hand to put on that soft waist, and asked at this moment: "What kind of situation is it like now?"

    After hearing Ye Qianran''s voice, Long Ying''s expression suddenly showed surprise.

    Ye Qianran left suddenly. Although she didn''t know what Ye Qianran was going to do, she was really worried in her heart. However, Gao Xuan''s heart was completely relieved at this time. After hearing Ye Qianran''s words, she said : "This is the last match, the battle between the Fire Dragon Clan and the Water Dragon Clan!"

    "What''s the specific situation?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    Long Ying said: "We still have two members from the Golden Dragon Clan, including brother Qianran, two from the Thunder Dragon Clan, two from the Water Dragon Clan, and three members from the Fire Dragon Clan, and all the Earth Dragon Clans have been eliminated."

    "Is it?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows after hearing this, his expression was slightly surprised at this moment, and then he smiled and said: "The fire dragon clan has also changed into two people!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying was stunned for a moment, and at this moment, the thumping sound drove a palpitating wave of spiritual power, and one of them flew upside down.

    "The Water Dragon Clan wins, and the Fire Dragon Clan is eliminated!" Long Tianshuo''s voice sounded.

    "Hehe, the four dragons are all two people, it seems interesting!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the blood of the dragon clan suddenly became agitated again at this moment. When he clenched his fists tightly, his expression was full of anticipation. Maybe tomorrow, tomorrow will be his turn to play, this First, he is really determined...

    Long Tianshuo stood on the stage and reported the dragon clan and the number of people who have advanced at this time. Today''s game is over here.

    Just as Ye Qianran was about to go back with Long Ying, a figure stood in front of him.

    "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows immediately after seeing it, and raised his eyebrows when he saw the person coming.

    "I heard that you are very strong, I hope you can make it to the end!" Long Shaoqing smiled, his fighting spirit surging.

    "Must stand to the end!"

    Ye Qianran also had a smile on his face after hearing this.

    Long Shaoqing nodded, without saying anything, turned around and chose to leave.

    "Brother Qianran is very strong, you must be careful when you meet him!"

    Long Ying looked at Long Shaoqing''s back and said something.

    "Do not worry!"

    Ye Qianran simply said three words, and then chose to leave with Long Ying in the surging space. Not long after he returned to the room, Yi Feixuan, Liu Ruyan, Xiao Mengyao, Rong Silan and Zhong Chu Chu soon turned back.

    At this time, Xiao Mengyao''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s back and said: "Qianran, why didn''t I see you later today?" After finishing speaking, the beautiful face was full of doubts at this moment ''The ''color''.

    Along with Xiao Mengyao''s inquiry, Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu, including Long Ying, also looked at him in confusion.

    Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan looked at each other at this moment, as if they understood something.

    Ye Qianran groaned for a while at this moment, and finally his eyes fell on Long Ying and said: "I''m going to see your sister!"

    "elder sister?"

    Long Ying was startled when she heard this, and then she showed surprise and said, "Sister, is she here?"

    "Well, but she has already left, but she should come again!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, then paused and said again: "In addition, I also told your sister what you told me, I believe she can make the best choice!"

    After hearing this, Long Ying''s expression fluctuated, and then she bit her lip lightly and said, "Brother Qianran, thank you!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled after hearing this, stretched out his hand and tapped Long Ying''s head in the same way, then stretched out and said: "I''m tired, I want to rest early, um, how about going to take a bath together!"

    "Okay, little brother, I''ll accompany you!" Liu Ruyan giggled, her expression suddenly became charming.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly after hearing this, and then changed his expression: "Well, what did you say just now? Oh yes, I guess it''s time for me to play tomorrow, hey, let you see how powerful your husband is... ..."

    Several people saw Ye Qianran like this, and giggled at the same time...

 Chapter 1001

    The next day, Ye Qianran brought the six of them to the square early.

    He thought it was already very early, but when he came here, he realized that he was really not early, and there were already a lot of people...

    But think about it, the battle of Longyuan is a grand ceremony for the dragon clan, so he calmed down.

    At this time, Yi Feixuan and the others did not leave in a hurry, but accompanied Ye Qianran, and they chose to leave only when it was about to start.

    And not long after the few people left, the sound of whistling sounded, and Long Tianshuo was already standing on the battle stage at this time. At this time, he was not talking nonsense. He first reported yesterday''s results, and then directly "puffed" After the lottery was drawn, he said: "The Water Dragon Clan, fight the Fire Dragon Clan!"

    With the fall of Long Tianshuo''s voice, two figures landed on the battle platform immediately, and the surging feeling surged with a strong momentum, which was really shocking.

    The competition has continued until now, and it can be said that the further back, the more exciting, because the closer to the back, the stronger the strength of the people on stage.

    "Let''s start the game!"

    Long Tianshuo said something briefly at this time, and returned to his seat at this time.

    And with Long Tianshuo''s position, the surging aura soared into the sky, and no one seemed to admit defeat up to now, so at this time, they all broke out their strongest attacks.

    Ye Qianran looked at it with fluttering eyes. At this moment, he understood why Long Tian Shuoran paid attention to the members of the Fire Dragon Clan.

    It looked like Long Lihui was the one on the stage, and his strength was indeed very strong, and he suppressed his opponent in a very short period of time.

    In the dragon clan, there is no admitting defeat, only defeat, so at this time, the people of the water dragon clan also broke out the strongest attack, trying to resist...

    And in this case, it is getting more and more surging.

    People from Tongtian Pavilion, Secret Realm, Tianfu, and other top forces were shocked.

    The dragon race is indeed a top race, so everyone is amazed.

    "Hehe, I would be happy if I could play once!"

    Looking at the performance on the stage, Long Lie was also full of restlessness, but he understood that this was impossible for him, and he was only a judge from the angle he was standing at now.

    With the passage of time, when the battle escalated again, the spiritual power surged at this time. Although water can overcome fire, but the way of fire can also evaporate water after a certain level of terror, and this is what happened at this time.

    In such a stalemate, the expression of spiritual power became more and more surging. The vast spiritual power made people feel frightened. Yes, this is the battle of the dragon clan.

    "boom!"

    Not long after, accompanied by a surge of spiritual power, the man from the Water Dragon Clan flew upside down, his face turned pale, and finally he took a deep breath and said, "I lost!"

    Long Tianshuo didn''t talk nonsense at this time. After the verdict, he drew lots again. At this time, his expression fluctuated again and he said: "Golden Dragon Clan vs. Thunder Dragon Clan!"

    After hearing this, the expressions of all the people at the scene fluctuated at the same time. The Golden Dragon Clan has always been very strong, but the Thunder Dragon Clan is really not weak, and Long Jinghao is known to many people.

    Ye Qianran, who was watching the battle at this moment, had his heart beating really fast, and his heart was full of restlessness.

    His thinking was indeed impure at this time, and he was looking forward to the defeat of the Golden Dragon Clan, so that he would have a chance to play.

    After all... If this one of the Golden Dragon Clan goes to the end, then his plan will be in vain.

    I don''t know if his prayers worked, but after an extremely fierce battle, the Golden Dragon Clan declared their defeat.

    Ye Qianran was overjoyed at this time, she couldn''t hide her smile.

    His heartbeat accelerated suddenly, his eyes were piercing, and a strong fighting spirit surged from his heart. What the hell, it was finally his turn. As long as it is the next game, as long as the Golden Dragon Clan is tapped, it will be his turn to take the stage up.

    When Long Tianshuo was drawing lots, he glanced around, and couldn''t help pausing on Ye Qianran, and then a little helplessness appeared, he could see it, Ye Qianran seemed to be looking forward to it. For a long time.

    "Well, in the next match, the Fire Dragon Clan will face the Thunder Dragon Clan!" Long Tianshuo said.

    As soon as the words fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time, the Thunder Dragon Clan had just come on stage once, and it came again, that would be very bad for the Thunder Dragon Clan.

    When everyone thought that the Thunder Dragon Clan would be replaced, Long Jinghao jumped on it again.

    "boom!"

    And after Long Jinghao went up, a figure fell down again, it was Long Lihui who was on stage for the first time!

    The two looked at each other, and a cold fighting spirit emerged at the same time.

    The two are also old rivals, and this time it is considered a contest...

    But everyone knew that Long Lihui had some advantages, after all, he took a rest, and Long Jinghao didn''t even take a rest.

    But at the beginning of the game, everyone found that the battle was still very terrifying. In terms of strength, the two were almost evenly matched, and in the original battle, the two seemed extremely close. It continued to procrastinate.

    But at this time Ye Qianran clearly felt that Long Jinghao was a little worse, maybe it had something to do with continuous consumption.

    The Fire Dragon Clan is absolutely crazy, while the Thunder Dragon Clan is domineering.

    Crazy vs. Overbearing, one is resting, and the other is fighting continuously. After all, Overbearing is indeed a little weaker.

    Sure enough, after more than half an hour, Long Jinghao took a punch and his face turned pale. After another stalemate, Long Jinghao was finally defeated.

    But at this time, no one thought that Long Jinghao was weaker than Long Lihui. At most, Long Jinghao didn''t have good luck.

    "The game continues!"

    Long Tianshuo drew lots again after the verdict, then raised his brows and said, "The Water Dragon Clan vs. the Fire Dragon Clan!"

    After the words fell, many people looked excited.

    The last person of the Water Dragon Clan to play was Long Mingchen, and his strength was also terrifying. Then, should the Fire Dragon Clan choose Long Lihui to continue, or replace them?

    When everyone was thinking this way, they realized that Long Lihui had chosen to continue.

    And the result can be imagined, in the end Long Lihui was defeated by Long Mingchen.

    But would anyone think that Long Lihui couldn''t do it? He also understood that Long Lihui lost because of continuous consumption.

    So far, the Thunder Dragon Clan, the Water Dragon Clan, the Fire Dragon Clan, and the Thunder Dragon Clan all have one person left, and the competition is getting more and more exciting.

    Long Tianshuo took a deep breath, looked at the sky, and drew lots again. When he saw the result, he was obviously taken aback and then said slowly: "Golden Dragon Clan vs. Thunder Dragon Clan..."

 Chapter 1002

    "what''s the situation?"

    When everyone looked surprised.

    Ye Qianran let out a breath, and the next moment, the strength in her body was no longer suppressed, and it also surged out.

    Accompanied by the berserk aura sweeping across, the aura on his body burst out suddenly, and the invisible spiritual power completely enveloped Ye Qianran at this time, and when he looked at it suddenly, his figure became blurred.

    "what happened!"

    Long Lie couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face full of disbelief, and he became even stronger.

    Ye Qianran was restrained before, but now she burst out.

    He really couldn''t believe it, could it be that Ye Qianran had been covering up when he was fighting against him?

    Another thing that made him puzzled was, how could Ye Qianran, a human being, possess such terrifying power physically?

    Rong Yiming, Nie Qingcheng''s expression at this time also showed a solemn look.

    The elders of the Spirit Blood Clan had bright eyes, Ye Qianran''s performance was indeed far beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Xiao Mengyao and Rong Silan were a little excited at this time, while Zhong Chuchu looked at Ye Qianran with a little fascination.

    In fact, the first time she knew it was Ye Qianran, she identified everything because of her preconceived notion, and then Ye Qianran''s mysterious arrow broke out. At that time, she was very obsessed, and now that feeling surged out again.

    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect my little brother''s strength to reach such a level!" Liu Ruyan raised the corners of her mouth, her charm deepened.

    Yi Feixuan''s complexion was ruddy, her eyes were bright, it''s no exaggeration, her heartbeat accelerated at this moment.

    "start!"

    Ye Qianran said two words at this time, and after he finished speaking, his body disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared, he was already in front of Long Wuyan, and then there was a piercing whistle, and his right hand also hit him.

    Long Wuyan was always amazed, but at this time his reaction was also very fast. He spread his right hand and hit it.

    "boom!"

    The ear-piercing sound was deafening. ''want''. Deaf, as if a muffled thunder exploded in the ear.

    After the voice fell, the two separated at the same time, and at the moment of separation, they rushed towards each other again.

    "this¡­¡­"

    All the people present were stunned at the same time. Accompanied by the loud noise of collision, the figures of the two people were a little blurred. At this time, everyone found that the fighting of this young generation is definitely not worse than that of the middle-aged people, and with continuous upgrades, they are constantly fighting. The increase, the feeling is more clear.

    But judging from the expression, many people can see the taste.

    Long Wuyan''s expression is becoming more and more serious, while Ye Qianran''s expression is... getting more and more excited?

    That''s right, I''m really getting more and more excited. This scene is really weird. The more I fight, the more excited I get?

    When everyone was surprised, there was a loud bang and the bodies of the two separated.

    "Cool!"

    Ye Qianran simply said a word at this time, his expression was full of excitement.

    "Very strong!"

    Long Wuyan simply said two words at this time, and when his eyes fluttered, he said: "Ninety percent of the power is actually suppressed by you!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment. In fact, he didn''t explode completely, and he still had some reservations. Although he wanted to explode, he also understood that the dragon clan is arrogant, so it can be regarded as giving the opponent some face. But even so, with the support of Long Wuyan, he also played very freely.

    "You should still have some reservations!" Long Wuyan said slowly, with a strange look on his face.

    When Long Wuyan asked this question, the people present were dumbfounded again.

    what''s the situation? Do you have any reservations?

    How is this possible?

    The battle between the two just now was so fierce, it completely surpassed the middle-aged level, did Ye Qianran still have reservations?

    At this time, everyone couldn''t believe it.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned and finally nodded slightly: "That''s right!"

    The people present were surprised again after watching it, and then thought that Ye Qianran was bragging about being ''forceful'', isn''t this too strong?

    Long Tianshuo and Long Lie, including Rong Yiming, Nie Qingcheng, and the elders of Tongtian Pavilion were also dumbfounded, do they still have reservations?

    After the shock, Hammer Qiu and the others became a little depressed, and Ye Qianran was stronger than before, so they had to be serious.

    "I want to see how you feel when you give your best!"

    Long Wuyan''s eyes fluttered and he said slowly that he still retained 10% of his strength. With such a feeling, he really wanted to know how far the gap between him and Ye Qianran was.

    "Are you sure?" Ye Qianran frowned and couldn''t help but say something.

    "Well, sure!"

    Long Wuyan nodded slightly, his ''fine'' light floated again, and then took a deep breath, the experience on his body was finally mobilized, the aura can definitely be called amazing.

    At this time, everyone understood why Long Wuyan was the last one to appear on the stage. It was indeed very terrifying.

    "Can!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he simply said two words, because he also wanted to see how far he could achieve a complete explosion.

    Exhaling a breath, when Ye Qianran inhaled, the spiritual power in his body soared instantly, and the terrifying aura completely presented a piercing sound.

    "this¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1003

    The people present saw that their mouths opened wide again, Ye Qianran really had reservations, it was really unbelievable.

    "Oh my god, this kid, how strong is his physical strength!"

    Long Lie''s eyes widened at this time, and ''chicken'' bumps came out from the deep mountains. At this time, he really believed that Ye Qianran had reservations when he fought him before, otherwise he would never be able to fight like this. In such a short period of time, it has reached such a terrifying level.

    Just when everyone was secretly surprised, both of their bodies moved.

    There was a whistling sound, and the two disappeared at the same time, at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye...

    "boom¡­¡­"

    In the next second, less than a second to be precise, a terrifying turbulence erupted in an instant.

    Based on strength alone, it feels as terrifying as a volcanic eruption.

    And after the whistling sound fell, a figure flew out, everyone looked at it at this time, and at this time they saw clearly at the same time, that figure was Long Wuyan...

    Because of the dragon clan, the battle platform is very huge...

    Long Wuyan flew backwards very fast, and within a short period of time, he reached the edge.

    When everyone thought that Long Wuyan would fly backwards, the terrifying Zimang burst out with the sound of thunder, and the next moment, the body also stopped at the edge. At this time, everyone looked at it and gasped Cool air, this... what rhythm is this?

    "It''s too scary!"

    Many people swallowed, because at this moment, everyone saw Ye Qianran still standing there with a relaxed look on his face.

    seemingly¡­¡­

    Long Wuyan''s strength is very terrifying, but now it seems that an even more terrifying one has appeared.

    It''s really unbelievable.

    Long Tianshuo''s expression was also a little dull, and then he recovered and smiled.

    He was a little worried at the beginning, but now he realizes that this worry is really unnecessary. The gap between the two is actually quite big.

    "So strong!"

    Long Wuyan raised his head, his expression was full of shock, and his right hand was trembling slightly at this moment.

    "Hey, thank you very much!"

    Ye Qianran said something with a smile, his expression was full of smiles at this moment, he raised his left hand and looked at the ring, is it the exclusive ring of the Dragon King of the ancient dragon clan? It really is super scary, right?

    "Then what about your origin?"

    Long Wuyan said a simple sentence at this time, and after the words fell, Zimang became dazzling, and his body blurred and swept towards Ye Qianran in an instant.

    Ye Qianran was shocked at this moment.

    Leaving Long Wuyan''s speed aside, another point is that when Long Wuyan moved, his hair surged, and he even felt a sense of paralysis all over his body. From here, it is enough to see that Long Wuyan''s How terrifying is the power of thunder and lightning.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and his body also moved at this time, and his body first retreated.

    Scared?

    No, but Long Wuyan''s speed is too fast at this time, so at this time, he must mobilize.

    The golden light became dazzling at this moment, and when Ye Qianran''s black hair and pupils completely turned golden, terrifying divine thoughts also surged.

    The body stopped at this moment, and after raising his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he rushed forward with an explosion.

    "boom!"

    The two strands of spiritual power collided at this time, and a frightening force also shot up into the sky at this time.

    The people present were stunned at the same time after watching it, but is it over?

    Everyone could see clearly that in the midst of the surging spiritual power, the two continued to erupt. That scene really made the blood of the people present boil with excitement.

    Of course, this is still not over. From the very beginning, the two of them suddenly soared.

    So during this process, the surge of spiritual power really frightened people.

    It lasted for a moment or so before the two separated in the dazzling light.

    What the two showed at this time was that their whole bodies were covered with scales, Long Wuyan was all purple, while Ye Qianran was all golden, that feeling really made people completely uneasy up.

    Both of them seem to have reached the peak level of the Dragon Clan''s unique Aolong Jue.

    Because it can be seen from the spiritual power enveloping the two of them.

    However, the golden dragon shadow around Ye Qianran seems to be more solid...

    Is there still a gap?

    When everyone''s eyes showed strange ''colors'', Long Wuyan took a deep breath and said: "Your strength is really strong, but I hope you will try your best again, so that I will be convinced to lose! "

    "as you wish!"

    Ye Qianran could see the restlessness and anticipation in Long Wuyan''s expression, and it could be guessed to some extent. At this time, Long Wuyan might want a strong pressure. Only that feeling can make him work harder and work harder. break out.

    He personally likes Long Wuyan''s character very much, he is very forthright, fighting for the sake of fighting, the arrogance and domineering of the dragon clan are perfectly reflected.

    Either you win or you lose, and the one who loses is chic, and you also need to know how big the gap is between the two.

    The golden eyes floated at this time, and the right hand was spread out, the illusory spiritual thoughts of the avenue surged restrainedly, and the spiritual power of the original bead shot up to the sky in an instant, dazzling, the dragon shadow wrapped around Ye Qianran looked It looks more solid and more real.

    And at that moment, Ye Qianran moved, and swept up under the dazzling light.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The melodious sound of the dragon''s chant conveyed to the sky, shaking the spirits of everyone present at the same time.

 Chapter 1004

    Long Wuyan gritted his teeth at this moment, feeling the suffocating pressure, the purple awns on his body were completely mobilized, and he went up to meet him in a terrifying situation.

    When the two came into contact, there was an instant silence, and after the silence, the space was violently distorted, and then a gap emerged, and the next moment, a terrifying sound rumbled.

    That scene definitely made people feel sluggish again, it was too terrifying, the two strands of spiritual power collided and intertwined with each other, completely swept out.

    At this time, a surging sound sounded, and a huge seal was enveloped at this time.

    The battle platform is completely blurred, and everyone can''t see what it looks like inside now...

    After going on for a long time, the spiritual power dissipated at this time. At this time, everyone vaguely saw a figure floating there, and another figure was in the position of the seal.

    When everything became clear, Ye Qianran''s body was suspended there with a smile on his face, while Long Wuyan''s body was lying on the ground.

    But at this time, Long Wuyan''s body also moved, and then stood up from the ground staggeringly, in an unspeakable embarrassment.

    He reached out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, he stared at Ye Qianran at this time and said, "Thank you!"

    The simple two words fell, and as the seal dissipated, the whole person left the battle platform voluntarily.

    At this time, everyone understood that Long Wuyan had lost, and the younger generation of top-level masters had completely lost in the hands of Ye Qianran.

    Everyone''s focus is on Ye Qianran at this moment, who is this person? It''s too scary, right?

    Long Tianshuo came back to his senses for a long time, took a deep breath, and was just about to rush up, when the terrifying divine sense swept over his body, but it suppressed his body.

    The elders of the dragon clan who were sitting with him also felt it at the same time, their expressions became shocked at the same time, and their eyes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    That''s right, it was Ye Qianran who did this, he also had his own plan, and he who always wanted to keep a low profile, now had to raise his profile for the sake of the plan, because that was the only way to prove everything.

    "what happened?"

    Everyone''s faces showed curiosity at this time, and they didn''t understand why Long Tianshuo was not on stage at this time.

    Even Long Tianshuo couldn''t figure out what Ye Qianran wanted to do at this time.

    And just when everyone was curious, Ye Qianran''s body was suspended again, and the aura of the emperor surged amidst the turmoil of his blood. His golden eyes scanned the audience and said, "I want to be a dragon!" Your Majesty, you must have extraordinary strength, and now I challenge the two members of the Fire Dragon Clan and the Water Dragon Clan by myself..."

    "What?"

    After hearing this, the people present were stunned, with disbelief all over their faces.

    One person challenge two people?

    The strength shown by Ye Qianran is indeed very strong, but isn''t it a bit crazy for one person to challenge two people?

    When everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it, an old voice sounded: "You have courage, kid, I support you!"

    Long Lie chose to speak at this time. He is the most senior of the dragon clan, and he definitely has this qualification.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran turned his head and landed on Long Lie, with a smile on his face and said, "Thank you, senior!"

    After finishing speaking, the spiritual thoughts suppressed on Long Tianshuo and the patriarchs and elders of the ten clans also subsided. He has said everything that should be said now, and now it is a decision.

    "Brother, this guy is too arrogant, go up and beat him up in a while!"

    Long Shixiu clenched her fists and glanced at Ye Qianran, then her eyes fell on Long Shaoqing who had never appeared beside her.

    Ye Qianran is indeed very strong, but she thinks her brother is not bad either.

    "I am not his opponent!"

    Long Shaoqing looked at Ye Qianran on the battle stage and said something simply.

    "But brother, aren''t you..." Long Shixiu was taken aback, but after she finished speaking, she quickly closed her mouth.

    "I''m afraid he is too!"

    At this time, Long Shaoqing said simply: "The original intention of my participation in the war this time is to allow the dragon clan with blood successors to have a fair treatment, but now that someone has done this, then what I have done is to fulfill it! "

    After the words fell, Long Shaoqing took a deep breath, and with the surge of spiritual power, his body fell on the battle platform, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I choose to fight!"

    And after he went up, the blue light also bloomed at this time, and Long Mingchen''s body also fell on the battle platform. He glanced at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said: "The same fight!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The people present froze there at the same time, what kind of situation is this?

    Everyone was shocked, Long Tianshuo''s eyes fluttered, and then his body landed in the center of the arena. He glanced around and said: "This is against the rules of the game, but..."

    Speaking of this, Long Tianshuo''s voice paused and said: "But the dragon clan will not retreat in the face of battle. I just discussed with the patriarchs of each clan. If this is the case, let''s proceed according to the cover! Besides, you can Use the main body..."

 Chapter 1005

    After the simple voice fell, Long Tianshuo returned to his seat.

    "Little brother played too high-profile this time!"

    At this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Ye Qianran''s smiling face, but his expression was full of anticipation, because she still believed it very much. Since Ye Qianran did this, it was affirmative More confidently, thinking of the scene Ye Qianran caused to Tongtian Pavilion that day, the smile suddenly deepened.

    Yi Feixuan nodded and said, "Yes, I really like this little villain more and more!"

    And Xiao Mengyao''s eye circles are slightly rosy, she is the first person to witness Ye Qianran, she can imagine Ye Qianran''s firm belief all the way to such a scene.

    Rong Silan didn''t think much about it, her expression was full of excitement at this moment, the man she had her eye on was indeed the best.

    Zhong Chuchu placed a pair of ''jade'' hands on her chest, and her eyes seemed to become more obsessed...

    "Brother Qianran..." Long Ying murmured, while worrying, anticipation also emerged, hoping that Ye Qianran could successfully take the last step.

    "Hey, let''s get started!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words at this time, the voice fell, and everything in him was no longer suppressed, the eight ''doors'' went from the ''open'' door'' to the ''death'' ''door'', the phoenix eyes opened, and the divine sense During the surge, he mobilized the spiritual power of the original bead to the limit, and as for the power on his body, it was finally suppressed and released.

    Suddenly, the suffocating pressure surged out again.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was completely blurred at this time...

    Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing glanced at each other, with a serious look on their faces at the same time, Ye Qianran felt too strong for them at this time...

    So the two of them didn''t suppress it, and fully mobilized their strength.

    "Buzz!"

    A surging sound sounded at this moment, and a seal fell again, covering the entire battle platform.

    Ye Qianran moved at this time, with the help of the eight ''doors'', no one could catch that terrifying speed, including everyone present, who had such expressions, what kind of situation is this.

    "Bump..."

    Two surging voices sounded almost at the same time, and Long Shaoqing''s body and Long Mingchen''s body flew upside down at the same time.

    "what''s the situation?"

    All the people froze at the same time, their faces full of disbelief, then they didn''t see the battle, why did the two of them fly upside down.

    And what happened next was even more unbelievable.

    After the two people flew upside down, the bang sounded again, and then they separated completely. After that, everyone saw that the two people seemed to be fighting against two people...

    "How is this going?"

    "Could it be that another person came on stage?"

    When everyone was guessing, Long Tianshuo and the patriarchs of the dragon clan, including the elders who watched the ceremony, knew very well that no one was on stage, but Ye Qianran''s speed at this time was too terrifying. Two people fight...

    Under such circumstances, violent spiritual power quickly flooded the entire battlefield.

    Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing felt very aggrieved at this time, because they couldn''t catch Ye Qianran at all, so now they relied on their physical strength to resist.

    "Little brother is too strong!" Liu Ruyan opened her mouth at this time, suddenly looking very beautiful, but it''s a pity that no one can see such a scene now.

    As for Yi Feixuan, she didn''t say a word, her heart beat faster as she looked at the battle stage with a pair of moving eyes.

    There are Xiao Mengyao and others who have such a performance with him...

    "Brother Qianran..." Long Ying was stunned, also speechless.

    "This kid..." Long Lie''s throat twitched and said, "It''s really perverted, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to imagine it, nor could he have imagined it at all.

    During the continuation, Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing felt aggrieved at the same time. As a dragon clan, there is absolutely arrogance.

    At this time, the two of them had a tacit understanding. With the sound of the dragon''s chant, a dazzling light bloomed, and then two huge dragons appeared on the battle stage.

    However, what the two showed was somewhat different.

    Long Mingchen has the appearance of an absolute dragon, while Long Shaoqing looks different, his body is more slender, very long, a pair of huge wings spread out looks very pure, giving people a strange feeling... ¡­

    "What?"

    After hearing this, the people present were stunned, with disbelief all over their faces. One person challenge two people?

    The strength shown by Ye Qianran is indeed very strong, but isn''t it a bit crazy for one person to challenge two people?

    When everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it, an old voice sounded: "You have courage, kid, I support you!"

    Long Lie chose to speak at this time. He is the most senior of the dragon clan, and he definitely has this qualification.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran turned his head and landed on Long Lie, with a smile on his face and said, "Thank you, senior!"

    After finishing speaking, the spiritual thoughts suppressed on Long Tianshuo and the patriarchs and elders of the ten clans also subsided. He has said everything that should be said now, and now it is a decision.

    "Brother, this guy is too arrogant, go up and beat him up in a while!"

    Long Shixiu clenched her fists and glanced at Ye Qianran, then her eyes fell on Long Shaoqing who had never appeared beside her.

    Ye Qianran is indeed very strong, but she thinks her brother is not bad either.

 Chapter 1006

    "I am not his opponent!"

    Long Shaoqing looked at Ye Qianran on the battle stage and said something simply.

    "But brother, aren''t you..." Long Shixiu was taken aback, but after she finished speaking, she quickly closed her mouth.

    "I''m afraid he is too!"

    At this time, Long Shaoqing said simply: "The original intention of my participation in the war this time is to allow the dragon clan with blood successors to have a fair treatment, but now that someone has done this, then what I have done is to fulfill it! "

    After the words fell, Long Shaoqing took a deep breath, and with the surge of spiritual power, his body fell on the battle platform, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "I choose to fight!"

    And after he went up, the blue light also bloomed at this time, and Long Mingchen''s body also fell on the battle platform. He glanced at Ye Qianran with burning eyes and said: "The same fight!"

    "this¡­¡­"

    The people present froze there at the same time, what kind of situation is this?

    Everyone was shocked, Long Tianshuo''s eyes fluttered, and then his body landed in the center of the arena. He glanced around and said: "This is against the rules of the game, but..."

    Speaking of this, Long Tianshuo''s voice paused and said: "But the dragon clan will not retreat in the face of battle. I just discussed with the patriarchs of each clan. If this is the case, let''s proceed according to the cover! Besides, you can Use the main body..."

    After the simple voice fell, Long Tianshuo returned to his seat.

    "Little brother played too high-profile this time!"

    At this time, Liu Ruyan looked at Ye Qianran''s smiling face, but his expression was full of anticipation, because she still believed it very much. Since Ye Qianran did this, it was affirmative More confidently, thinking of the scene Ye Qianran caused to Tongtian Pavilion that day, the smile suddenly deepened.

    Yi Feixuan nodded and said, "Yes, I really like this little villain more and more!"

    And Xiao Mengyao''s eye circles are slightly rosy, she is the first person to witness Ye Qianran, she can imagine Ye Qianran''s firm belief all the way to such a scene.

    Rong Silan didn''t think much about it, her expression was full of excitement at this moment, the man she had her eye on was indeed the best.

    Zhong Chuchu placed a pair of ''jade'' hands on her chest, and her eyes seemed to become more obsessed...

    "Brother Qianran..." Long Ying murmured, while worrying, anticipation also emerged, hoping that Ye Qianran could successfully take the last step.

    "Hey, let''s get started!"

    Ye Qianran simply said two words at this time, the voice fell, and everything in him was no longer suppressed, the eight ''doors'' went from the ''open'' door'' to the ''death'' ''door'', the phoenix eyes opened, and the divine sense During the surge, he mobilized the spiritual power of the original bead to the limit, and as for the power on his body, it was finally suppressed and released.

    Suddenly, the suffocating pressure surged out again.

    Ye Qianran''s whole body was completely blurred at this time...

    Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing glanced at each other, with a serious look on their faces at the same time, Ye Qianran felt too strong for them at this time...

    So the two of them didn''t suppress it, and fully mobilized their strength.

    "Buzz!"

    A surging sound sounded at this moment, and a seal fell again, covering the entire battle platform.

    Ye Qianran moved at this time, with the help of the eight ''doors'', no one could catch that terrifying speed, including everyone present, who had such expressions, what kind of situation is this.

    "Bump..."

    Two surging voices sounded almost at the same time, and Long Shaoqing''s body and Long Mingchen''s body flew upside down at the same time.

    "what''s the situation?"

    All the people froze at the same time, their faces full of disbelief, then they didn''t see the battle, why did the two of them fly upside down.

    And what happened next was even more unbelievable.

    After the two people flew upside down, the bang sounded again, and then they separated completely. After that, everyone saw that the two people seemed to be fighting against two people...

    "How is this going?"

    "Could it be that another person came on stage?"

    When everyone was guessing, Long Tianshuo and the patriarchs of the dragon clan, including the elders who watched the ceremony, knew very well that no one was on stage, but Ye Qianran''s speed at this time was too terrifying. Two people fight...

    Under such circumstances, violent spiritual power quickly flooded the entire battlefield.

    Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing felt very aggrieved at this time, because they couldn''t catch Ye Qianran at all, so now they relied on their physical strength to resist.

    "Little brother is too strong!" Liu Ruyan opened her mouth at this time, suddenly looking very beautiful, but it''s a pity that no one can see such a scene now.

    As for Yi Feixuan, she didn''t say a word, her heart beat faster as she looked at the battle stage with a pair of moving eyes.

    There are Xiao Mengyao and others who have such a performance with him...

    "Brother Qianran..." Long Ying was stunned, also speechless.

    "This kid..." Long Lie''s throat twitched and said, "It''s really perverted, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to imagine it, nor could he have imagined it at all.

    During the continuation, Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing felt aggrieved at the same time. As a dragon clan, there is absolutely arrogance.

    At this time, the two of them had a tacit understanding. With the sound of the dragon''s chant, a dazzling light bloomed, and then two huge dragons appeared on the battle stage.

    However, what the two showed was somewhat different.

    Long Mingchen has the appearance of an absolute dragon, while Long Shaoqing looks different, his body is more slender, very long, a pair of huge wings spread out looks very pure, giving people a strange feeling... ¡­

 Chapter 1007

    "Blood Successor!"

    At this time, one person couldn''t help but speak out, his expression was full of surprise and disbelief at this time. And with the opening of one person, the news spread instantly, and everyone''s expressions became amazed at this moment, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    Long Tianshuo''s eyes were floating, but he didn''t speak at this time, and remained calm.

    The elder of the Huolong clan obviously became nervous at this moment, but after seeing that no one made a sound at this time, his expression was also relieved at this moment, and he let out a light breath.

    Xueji is absolutely not allowed in the Dragon Clan, but his son happens to be Xueji, and more newborns of the Fire Dragon Clan are opened.

    He himself believes that not only his Fire Dragon Clan, but other people are also the same, so he has an idea, that is to prevent the Dragon Clan from going on like this.

    That''s why he communicated with his son.

    If it is not possible, the Fire Dragon Clan will automatically evacuate from Dragon Valley and never come back.

    But at this time, seeing that no one was speaking, he couldn''t help but bewildered and surprised, and then his eyes flickered with his own thoughts.

    After the two showed their bodies, the coercion suddenly became more intense at this moment. Everyone was completely suppressed at this time, and they really felt breathless.

    Ye Qianran''s performance seems to be relatively relaxed at this time, during the floating of the "fine" light, he did not rush to use his dragon source, but suspended in the distance, the "fine" light floated, and the spiritual power on his body was regained A soar.

    "Why hasn''t he shown his body yet, is it possible that he can continue like this?"

    The expressions of the people present showed doubts.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also moved, still at the same speed as before, but with the sound of thumping, violent spiritual power swept across, Ye Qianran''s body immediately retreated.

    "Sick!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was full of helplessness at this moment. Could it be that he really needs to change form?

    While he was thinking, Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing, who had turned back into their original bodies, let out a low growl at the same time, and roared towards Ye Qianran, and the pounding spiritual power became even more terrifying at this moment.

    Ye Qianran suppressed several people before, but now, he is completely suppressed by the two of them.

    Everyone watched in amazement, and had to admit that this game was really ''very'' interesting.

    Such a scene has never appeared before the battle of Longyuan in the past.

    If he doesn''t change, I''m afraid he will lose, right?

    At this time, everyone''s focus was on Ye Qianran.

    And what about Ye Qianran at this time? His gaze was floating, but he suppressed it and waited, because he felt that the time had not come yet, so he was waiting, waiting...

    Of course, in the process of waiting, he relied on his divine sense and phoenix eyes to dodge with ease, so it seemed that everything was very easy.

    With the passage of time, the spiritual power became more and more intense, filling the seal, and the figure was completely blurred, including the seal trembling at this time, which made people really startled.

    However, when the battle platform was completely shielded by spiritual power, everyone''s expressions became anxious, and now they could only hear the whistling sound inside, but no one knew the specific situation.

    When everyone was secretly anxious, suddenly there was a dragon''s chant, and the dragon''s chant was melodious, and the moment it soared into the sky, all the dragons present felt absolute suppression, as if it came from the soul. feeling, even...

    It even makes people feel like surrendering.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, everyone present showed shock and disbelief.

    Of course, apart from them, there are also Long Tianshuo, the patriarchs and elders of the various clans present, because at this moment they all feel absolute suppression, and their hearts are also trembling.

    Just when everyone didn''t understand what was going on, the golden light shot up into the sky like a volcanic eruption, and the seal surged violently in an instant, and then under the impact, it fell down with a thumping sound , It turned out to be directly broken.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, everyone present opened their mouths and kept asking, but no one knew the answer at this time.

    But at this moment, the sound of the dragon chant sounded again, and then a figure rushed out from the surge of spiritual power, hovering above the sky.

    It is no exaggeration for the people present to be there at the same time.

    What kind of figure is that?

    The fine golden scales all over his body looked mighty, and besides that, the coercion was even stronger at this time.

    When the aura of the emperor was very prominent, the illusory dragon shadow floated, and then turned into several dragon shadows and walked around his body.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    When the dragon chant sounded soaring into the sky again, the clouds in the sky instantly appeared in a huge vortex state, and that scene looked unbelievable.

    At this time, two dragon chants sounded, and two huge figures rushed out again, hovering in front of the golden dragon shadow.

    At this time, by comparison, Ye Qianran looked more prominent and more mysterious.

    Because it is said to be a dragon clan, but it is completely irrelevant.

    But these are just the thoughts of the younger generation. Long Tianshuo, the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, and the elders of the other clans looked shocked and unbelievable.

    Because at this time, everything Ye Qianran showed was no different from their ancestors, the ancient dragons, and they were completely in the same form.

    "How is this possible?"

    At this time, an elder of the Dragon Clan spoke out first, his voice trembling, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianran who was suspended in mid-air.

    "His Xueji spiritual power is probably maximized, he is fully awakened!"

    Another dragon elder couldn''t help but say something at this time, because there is no reasonable explanation now, this seems to be the most appropriate.

    "But¡­¡­"

    The voice of the dragon elder trembled, but after saying two words, he also closed his mouth at this time, because they saw an unbelievable scene at this time.

    The dazzling light carried colorful colors, and a round spirit power ball appeared near Ye Qianran''s mouth.

    When the spiritual power ball was flashing with countless colors, it instantly converged and turned into the color of nothingness. Suddenly, Ye Qianran felt even more mysterious...

    "Long Yuan?"

    "How is it possible? How could he control Longyuan?"

    Long Tianshuo''s eyes were floating, and his heart was deeply shocked. He was really curious at this moment, what Ye Qianran planned to do next, because after Long Yuan appeared, there was no way out...

 Chapter 1008

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    Two low growls sounded, and Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing chose to change form amidst the dazzling light, and their bodies changed into human appearance again, and their bodies retreated far away.

    Under such terrifying pressure, they knew that they might lose if they continued.

    In addition, they didn''t have the slightest fighting spirit in their hearts, or they couldn''t move in front of Ye Qianran.

    Those present also understood that when the two of them turned into human beings, they were considered to have voluntarily surrendered.

    When everyone''s focus was on Ye Qianran, Ye Qianran''s body changed again. In the dazzling light, Ye Qianran''s body turned into a human form again, but the difference was that this This time, a very real dragon hovered around his body.

    It is still shocking when it roars and roars.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, what''s going on?

    In fact, in the previous state, he wanted to say a few words, but a strange light flowed through his body in an instant, so he also became what he is now.

    After being surprised for a while, Ye Qianran also set his eyes on the ring on his left hand. That''s right, it was the ring on his left hand that had changed, and it still showed that kind of change at this time.

    And the divine dragon beside him felt like a replica, that is, like a part of himself.

    After a simple thought, the tail of the dragon hovering around his body flicked and swam around him, and his body stood on the head of the dragon at that moment, and suddenly he felt cool stand up.

    When he was full of amazement, the people around him became even more amazed and unbelievable.

    "Ahem!"

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly at this time, and then his golden eyes fluctuated a little, and then he looked at Long Mingchen and Long Shaoqing, and found that the two had already retreated far away. .

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was a little weird, and then he said: "Are you two admitting defeat?"

    "Yes!" Long Shaoqing said slowly, with a strange look on his face.

    He originally thought that his blood inheritance was already very big, but compared with Ye Qianran, there is probably a big gap...

    "Uh, it''s okay to admit defeat!"

    Ye Qianran simply said a few words at this time, because he felt that he was really strong at this time, it was a feeling that he had never felt before, and he even had a feeling of being in control.

    Taking a deep breath, he scanned the audience with his golden eyes and said, "Since I am number one, then I am a new generation of Dragon Emperor. Is there anyone who is not convinced? Well, if you are not convinced, let''s make a gesture! "

    The expressions of the people present tensed up at the same time, their mouths moved but no one spoke.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and he was relieved at all the performance in front of him, and then he simply said: "I think everyone can see that I have a blood successor, and the blood successor is still maximized. I know that our dragon clan prohibits the emergence of the blood-successor dragon clan, but what I want to tell you is that the evolution of the dragon clan is a trend, a trend that cannot be changed... There will be more of your descendants in the future. I believe that now, including All the dragons present must have the power to open the bloodline, right?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    After Ye Qianran finished speaking, Jing Guang floated again: "Yes people, come up automatically, don''t worry, with me, no one will expel you!"

    Speaking of the latter, Ye Qianran''s voice was already majestic.

    But after his words fell, Long Shaoqing took the initiative to stand up...

    After he stood up, a figure floated again, it was Long Wuyan, yes he was also the person who opened the bloodline...

    Then Long Lihui and Long Jinghao also floated out...

    Accompanied by a few people taking the lead, quite a few dragons were suspended at this time, and there were as many as a hundred people...

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time and said: "You are very brave..." He paused and said: "I really don''t understand why, they are also dragons, why there is a ban on expulsion, it is really shocking Ridiculous, you can make your relatives leave? Get deported? Then become a defector?"

    "Tragedy, this is really a great tragedy!"

    Ye Qianran''s voice became obviously cold at this time and said: "As a top-level dragon race, isn''t it good to evolve again? Why should it be suppressed? In addition, I put the words here, and now I have won the first place, Longyuan It is even merged by me, and someone who supports me as the Dragon Emperor will automatically come out!"

    "The kid has a set, I support it!"

    Long Lie laughed out loud at this moment, and his body levitated out. Originally, he planned to get close to Ye Qianran, but with the sound of bang, he flew upside down at this moment, and it was true that Ye Qianran was levitating beside him. Made by Shenlong.

    Ye Qianran was also stunned at this time, automatically? Immediately, his expression was full of embarrassment and he said: "Senior, you''d better not come here, I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet!"

    Long Lie covered his chest, smiled wryly and nodded.

    "I support it!" The patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan floated out at this moment.

    Then the elders of the thunder dragon clan levitated out.

    Afterwards, the elders of the Water Dragon Clan, Wind Dragon Clan, Earth Dragon Clan, and Wood Dragon Clan floated out one after another.

    The patriarch of the White Dragon Clan pondered for a while, and his body also floated out, while the eyes of the Black Dragon Clan and the Konglong Clan fell on Long Tianshuo.

    "Ahem, although I belong to Tongtian Pavilion and don''t care about this matter, I think what Brother Ye said is very reasonable!" The elder of the Spirit Blood Clan expressed his opinion.

    "Well, I think the same way. The Dragon Clan is originally at the top level, and now it''s even more so!" Rong Yiming smiled.

    The corner of Nie Qingcheng''s mouth curled up and said, "It''s really a joy! This trip is worth it!"

    After they expressed their opinions one after another, some other big forces also nodded, expressing their approval and approval.

    Ye Qianran saw that his heart was full of excitement, and things went much smoother than he imagined. Of course, it cannot be denied that there are too many awakened blood successors in each dragon clan, otherwise it would not be so easy.

    And now only Long Tianshuo, the Black Dragon Clan, and the Konglong Clan are left...

    Long Tianshuo took a deep breath, and felt a little restless in his heart. This may be the moment when the dragon clan changed. His eyes floated, and his body also floated out at this moment. He said: "I want to say a few words!"

    The previous generation of Dragon Emperor?

    That''s right, Long Tianshuo''s words have been approved, but the people present are also curious about what he plans to say...

 Chapter 1009

    What I, the previous generation of Dragon Emperor, did was really unqualified! "

    Long Tianshuo opened his mouth slowly, his expression was full of fluctuations at this time, and then he took a deep breath and said: "When I first became the Dragon Emperor, I made a wrong decision!"

    "Maybe I should have sorted out the entire Dragon Clan like a little brother, and because I chose to follow, my wife and ''daughter'' left me..."

    When Long Tianshuo spoke, his voice trembled a little, and finally his eyes fluttered, and he continued: "Now that I have come to this point, I have a great responsibility. I don''t want anything extravagantly now. I just want my ''daughter ''My son can forgive me, forgive my wrong decision at that time, and besides..."

    "In addition, I hope that every dragon clan will recognize the awakened blood successor dragon clan, because it is really blessed, so there is no need to envy or envy, because maybe your descendants will all awaken the blood successor in the near future!"

    Long Tianshuo put a smile on his face when he was talking, looked up at Ye Qianran and said: "Brother Ye is very good, dare to try, I am looking forward to the future development of the Dragon Clan, so I also support it!"

    With the sound of Long Tianshuo''s voice, the patriarchs of the Black Dragon Clan and the Konglong Clan floated out, looked at each other and said, "We also support it!"

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, put a smile on his face, and then said: "Finally, I am giving you a gift!"

    After the words fell, Jing''s light floated and said: "Wu Shuang bring everyone out!"

    It''s true that he was not in a hurry to transform at that time, because he was waiting, waiting for Long Wushuang''s arrival, and after he felt it, he also transformed at that time, and this is how the current scene occurred. After his words fell, everyone was shocked at the same time, and then raised their heads to look into the distance.

    At this time, everyone was shocked, because from a distance, nearly a hundred huge figures rushed over.

    As the distance got closer, everyone present at this time could see clearly that most of the huge figures looked similar to Long Shaoqing''s, and there were some small ones, similar to Ye Qianran''s previous changes. Of course, the most similar one is the front one.

    It looks a little petite, but it looks very good-looking...

    And when so many dragons came not far away, dazzling rays of light bloomed and transformed at the same time.

    Among them are children, middle-aged people, and old people... These are all dragon clans that were expelled a long time ago, and there are people from every dragon clan among them.

    "Father¡­¡­"

    "elder brother¡­¡­"

    "Uncle?"

    At this time, many dragons exclaimed, their faces were full of unbelievable expressions, and at this time Long Tianshuo was also looking at the front figure, because that was his daughter, Long Wushuang.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Hearing the exclamation below, Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Okay, now there is no distinction of race, let''s all go find our relatives!"

    After the voice fell, suspended in the air, the expression of the expelled Dragon Clan showed excitement at the same time, and the figure fell down immediately. The sudden scene moved many people to tears.

    After leaving Dragon Valley for such a long time, can he finally go home?

    Ye Qianran smiled, with a slightly strange expression on his face, and then his eyes fell on Long Wushuang. At this time, he found that Long Wushuang''s eyes were still looking at Long Tianshuo at this time, and he understood something in his heart. Long Tianshuo''s side said: "Father-in-law, this is a good opportunity, don''t miss it!"

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo was stunned and then understood something, nodded slightly and galloped over.

    The patriarch of the dragon clan sighed at this time, he found that he still hadn''t done it well, and Ye Qianran was completely planned.

    This kind of thing may not be successful on them, but it can be done on Ye Qianran.

    Because Ye Qianran was very well prepared.

    Long Tianshuo took a deep breath at this time, and levitated towards Long Wushuang.

    Long Wushuang naturally saw it, and after his expression fluctuated, he also turned his head at this time, showing a complicated expression again.

    "Wu Shuang!"

    After Long Tianshuo''s figure came to Long Wushuang''s side, his lips moved, and he said two words with a trembling voice, then took a deep breath and said, "Wu Shuang, I know that you hate me, and I know too. I have done a lot of mistakes, and I am also very responsible for your mother''s death, if you want to kill me now, do it!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s figure trembled, bit his lip tightly and remained silent.

    After she left yesterday, she has been thinking about Ye Qianran''s words, indeed, if Ye Qianran is the Dragon Emperor, she will also choose to leave, and will not make Ye Qianran feel any embarrassment.

    Because she loves Ye Qianran, she is willing to choose to give.

    Her mother used to be the same way, right?

    In addition, after she left with Longyuan, her father never sent anyone to look for her. He once thought that her father could not find her.

    But her sister wanted to find it, didn''t she come here? To put it bluntly, I still don''t want her to be in danger, so I have been taking it all the time.

    "I''m not a good father, but I hope to be a good father. I hope I can take good care of you and Yingying in the future..."

    Long Tianshuo sighed, and his expression fluctuated more intensely.

    "elder sister!"

    Amidst the surging light, Long Ying came to Long Wushuang''s side at this time, after a change of expression, she stretched out her hand to hold Long Wushuang''s hand, then moved her mouth and whispered: "Sister, don''t blame father, okay? "

    After hearing Long Ying''s words, Long Wushuang''s expression fluctuated again, then he bit his lip lightly, his eyes fell on Long Tianshuo and said: "I won''t forgive you now, but I will stay Dragon Clan!"

    Long Tianshuo''s surprise immediately appeared after hearing this, and Long Wushuang actually forgave him by saying this.

    Naturally, seeing Long Tianshuo''s surprise, Long Wushuang had a strange expression on his face, and then lowered his head.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, he likes this atmosphere very much now, how nice...

    Looking up at the setting sun in the distance, the Aolong Jue dissipated at this moment. At this moment, Longyuan moved a little bit, and the Shenlong wandering around him screamed, and directly submerged into his body, and finally disappeared completely... ¡­

    "See Dragon Emperor!"

    The patriarch of the fire dragon clan took a deep breath at this moment, his expression slightly agitated.

    Under the leadership of the patriarch of the Fire Dragon Clan, the rest of the Dragon Clan patriarchs also said respectfully at this time.

    Accompanied by the sound of unison, after the excitement of the dragon clan present, their eyes fell on Ye Qianran at the same time and they respectfully said: "See the Dragon Emperor!"

    Suddenly, that neat voice resounded through the world...

 Chapter 1010

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was obviously taken aback at this moment, he was really not used to it when he heard the resounding voice. But after coughing dryly, he didn''t say anything more, but now he has an extra thought.

    That is, he cannot control the current dragon clan, because he still has to go to Tongtian Pavilion, and he will go back in the future.

    So he had to make a transfer.

    Long Tianshuo still looks very young at this time, let Long Tianshuo continue to do it for him...

    Rong Silan, Zhong Chuchu, Xiao Mengyao, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan looked at the scene with smiles on their faces.

    On the other hand, Rong Yiming and Nie Qingcheng were a little relieved that it was easy for Ye Qianran to come to this point, but it was not easy.

    The elders of the Spirit Blood Clan in Tongtian Pavilion, including Long Lie and others, were also full of smiles, but the faces of the elders who followed them, that is, Hammer Qiu and others, were full of depression at this time.

    Ye Qianran is now like this, it is really becoming more and more difficult to deal with, let alone the dragon clan, just now Ye Qianran''s strength has reached a very terrifying level, making it difficult for people to control.

    At least all of them might not be Ye Qianran''s opponents.

    While they were thinking, Ye Qianran also said at this time: "Well, I want to say a few words now!"

    With the fall of Ye Qianran''s voice, the people present suddenly became quiet. It didn''t sound like the slightest sound, and it gave people the feeling of being very quiet.

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran cleared his throat at this time, then glanced around and said: "Our dragon clan belongs to the top powerhouses, our dragon clan has the arrogance of our dragon clan, our ten clans live in one place, it is really amazing to be able to go so far easy¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran paused when he said this, and then coughed dryly: "I just want to say that we have learned too many lessons from the last incident, because of the last incident, my relatives have left here, Now it''s hard to be a member of the regiment, I hope that the dragon clan can coexist peacefully in the future, there will be no distinction between the ten clans, and they will live together well..."

    "The White Dragon Clan, the Black Dragon Clan, and the Empty Dragon Clan are special races of the Dragon Clan. I mean those who are capable and wise, lift the restriction that the three clans cannot participate in the battle of Longyuan..."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile: "I mean, as long as you can take care of the dragon clan well and don''t have so many adjustments, anyone can come up..."

    As soon as the words fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time, especially the people from the Bailong, Blacklong and Konglong clans were stunned, their faces full of disbelief.

    The reason why the three races are designated as "sex" is that their abilities must be very outstanding, so they have moved towards the duty of guarding the Dragon Valley.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled again and said: "What I just said was the limitation of capable people. What I said was not only about strength, but also about thinking and organizational ability. I hope that all of them will be in place. In the comprehensive selection, strength is ranked behind... Well, I don¡¯t know if you have any opinions on this!¡±

    The voice fell, but no one present spoke.

    Ye Qianran frowned, and then said with a smile: "Well, since everyone is silent, I will accept it, and I want to say one last thing..."

    After finishing speaking, looking at the puzzled eyes of everyone present, Ye Qianran said again: "Because I have just become the Dragon Emperor, there are naturally many things that I don''t understand and don''t understand, so I sincerely hope that The Dragon Emperor of the previous generation and the patriarchs of all clans guided me, and at the beginning stage, Hope also took charge and shared for me..."

    "Ahem..."

    Ye Qianran coughed dryly again and said: "In the end, if I don''t do well in any aspect, I hope everyone will bear with me. If you have any opinions or suggestions, you can put them forward, and I will accept them with humility! Well, that''s all I want to say .¡±

    "Good boy, you''re right, I support you!" Long Lie spoke first.

    With the fall of Long Lie''s voice, the various patriarchs of the Dragon Clan also expressed their support at this time.

    In the end, Long Tianshuo said with a smile: "You are doing very well now. If there is anything wrong, I will be the first to stand up and accuse you!"

    Ye Qianran turned his head, his eyes fell on Long Tianshuo, and then he said with a smile: "There is no problem at all, but at this stage, I will trouble my father-in-law!"

    Long Tianshuo was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood Ye Qianran''s meaning. After glaring at him, he nodded and said, "Okay then!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, glanced around and said: "That''s it, I won''t waste everyone''s time, I believe that many people meet their relatives now, and there are many things they want to talk about, hey, so what''s the matter?" Let¡¯s notify later, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the voice fell, the people present looked at each other, and finally there was a whistling sound, and they all galloped out at this time.

    Half an hour later, in the entire square, apart from Long Wushuang, Long Ying and Long Tianshuo, the only people left were the people watching the ceremony and the various patriarchs of the Dragon Clan.

    "Hehe, let''s all come to the main hall to talk!"

    Ye Qianran said something simple at this time, and took the lead to gallop out in the direction of the main hall.

    When all the people gathered in the main hall, Ye Qianran didn''t intend to sit in the first place, but was pushed up by Long Tianshuo.

    Sitting on the top, Ye Qianran always felt weird. With a dry cough, his eyes fell on Long Tianshuo and said: "Father-in-law, you should sit here, I feel uncomfortable here!"

    "I''ll get used to it!"

    Long Tianshuo laughed out loud after hearing this, he is really in a ''very'' good mood now, of course the main reason is because of Long Wushuang.

    Ye Qianran gave a dry cough and shrugged helplessly, then said: "Then let me just say a few words!" He murmured for a while and continued: "Although I have reached this position now, my qualifications are not enough, so I can''t exercise the rights of the Dragon Emperor yet, and I also have a lot of things to deal with, so the things at this stage will trouble the patriarchs and the previous generation of Dragon Emperor!"

    "Hehe, is what the little brother said empty-handed?" Su Kunlin, the senior of the Spirit-Blood Clan, said it in confusion after hearing this.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly and said: "How is the negotiation in Tongtian Pavilion now?"

    "The result of the discussion is that we agree, but we need to have a face-to-face meeting!" Su Kunlin said.

    After Su Kunlin finished speaking, Song Lu, Hammer Qiu and the others looked slightly gloomy, but they didn''t say much in the end.

    "It''s easy!" Ye Qianran said with a smile after hearing this, and then said after a pause: "I''ll leave with you this time!"

    Now he only wants to get it done as soon as possible, so there is only one last thing left, and it is much easier to think about.

 Chapter 1011

    Well, this is fine, and it''s ''very'' good to resolve this matter as soon as possible! "Su Kunlin said with a smile. Ye Qianran nodded slightly, then looked at Rong Yiming and Nie Qingcheng and said, "Father-in-law, senior Nie, I have something to discuss with you? "

    "whats the matter?"

    After hearing this, the two of them had doubts on their faces at the same time.

    "Hey, here''s the thing!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and immediately told about the Nine Nether Land and the Spirit Blood Clan.

    The two looked at each other after hearing this, and then Nie Qingcheng said: "We will take the initiative to communicate with them about this matter!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran put on a smile again on his face. If so, it is really relaxed.

    "When does little brother plan to leave Dragon Valley?" Su Kunlin asked at this time.

    "In two days!" Ye Qianran said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Su Kunlin nodded his head in agreement.

    Ye Qianran thought about it at this time, to see if there was anything else he had to say, but just as he was pondering, a voice sounded at this moment: "As far as I know, there is still a dragon token in the Dragon Clan. Tongtian Pavilion, isn''t the Dragon Emperor going to take it?"

    Ye Qianran was startled when he heard the voice, then looked up and found that it was Song Lu who spoke, and he knew about it, but what did the other party mean by saying this?

    When he was confused, Long Wushuang, Yi Feixuan, including Liu Ruyan showed surprise at the same time. They knew this matter most clearly, but they also wondered why Song Lu suddenly Say this.

    "Well, there is indeed such a thing!"

    Long Tianshuo''s eyes floated on this, and then he said: "It''s just lost in the Dragon Tomb, and it''s not easy to get it, because the Dragon Tomb does not allow people from the Dragon Clan to enter..."

    After he said this, his voice suddenly paused, his face showed a strange ''color'' at this time, and then said: "But it seems that you can enter, but you can take it out!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and then he nodded lightly and said: "Well, I''m going to Tongtian Pavilion anyway in two days, so I should just go and have a look!"

    What he thinks now is very simple. Anyway, he has to go, so it''s better to make the things of the Dragon Clan more comprehensive.

    Long Tianshuo nodded, but he didn''t speak, and Song Lu''s mouth was raised, and he didn''t say too much at this time.

    Ye Qianran glanced at Song Lu at this time, and narrowed his eyes slightly, he always felt weird, but at this time he didn''t think too much, wasn''t it just to get a dragon order? This doesn''t seem too difficult.

    "so be it!"

    Ye Qianran thought about it at this time but didn''t come up with anything, so he waved his hand and said: "Then let''s go, if there is anything in the future, let''s make another announcement!"

    After hearing this, the people present also left the venue one after another. Ye Qianran also took the lead to Long Ying''s room while everyone was there.

    Sitting on the side of the ''bed'', Ye Qianran raised his head and glanced around, then said with a smile at this moment: "Okay, let''s all sit down!"

    Long Wushuang, Long Ying, Xiao Mengyao, Liu Ruyan, Yi Feixuan, Rong Silan, and Zhong Chuchu also sat down at this time. At this time, Ye Qianran pulled Long Wushuang and introduced Xiao Mengyao, Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu. Chuchu, because of the three of them, Long Wushuang had never met.

    At this time, he found that it was still very good. After chatting with a few people, he still felt very comfortable.

    Kong''dong, Qiqi, and Wutian at the end, the more he thought about it, the more urgent Ye Qianran became, but in the end he suppressed it forcibly, now he should stay for two days.

    First, it is not appropriate for him to leave just after sitting on the Dragon Emperor. Another point, from the bottom of his heart, he really wants to accompany these people.

    After eating that night, Ye Qianran took a few people for a stroll in Longgu. In the evening, he dragged Long Wushuang into a room alone.

    His purpose was also to have a deep talk with Long Wushuang.

    After taking a bath, Ye Qianran looked at Long Wushuang who was thinking in his arms, and understood something in his heart, and asked at this moment: "Wushuang, are you still thinking about you and your father?"

    Long Wushuang was startled, then raised his head at this moment, nodded slightly and said, "I really don''t know what to do!"

    "Want to hear my opinion?"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said, in fact, he wanted to talk about this matter when he was alone with Long Wushuang today. Before leaving, he didn''t want to leave with worry.

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded after hearing this.

    "hehe!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up again, and then he said with a smile at this time: "I still said those words, your father is actually very good, and I believe you know a lot, so...so I think If possible, you can try to forgive your father, maybe there will be a good result? After all, she is your relative anyway, isn''t she? "

    Long Wushuang was stunned, then bit his lip lightly and leaned into Ye Qianran''s arms without saying anything.

    Ye Qianran patted Long Wushuang on the back lightly after watching it, and fell silent temporarily. He said everything he should say, and now it''s up to Long Wushuang to make a choice.

    With the passage of time, Long Wushuang bit his ''lip'' lightly and raised his head again. Before he could speak, Ye Qianran said at this moment: "Tomorrow I will accompany you to find your father!"

    "En!" Long Wushuang nodded again.

    The smile on Ye Qianran''s face inevitably reappeared after seeing it. This woman has a hurdle in her heart, and she can definitely overcome it as long as she faces it.

    Exhaling, Ye Qianran lowered his head and kissed Long Wushuang''s cheek: "Okay, then don''t think too much about it now, well, let''s rest early now!"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang nodded again, leaned against Ye Qianran''s arms and closed his eyes at this moment.

    Maybe it was because she felt very stable in Ye Qianran''s arms, so she fell asleep very quickly.

    Ye Qianran still had his eyes open at this time, and after seeing Long Wushuang really fell asleep, he lowered his head and kissed her face again, then closed his eyes and rested again.

    After a night of nothing, the next day, when Ye Qianran opened his eyes, Long Wushuang had already woken up, and his eyes were looking at him.

    "Hey!"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "Isn''t your husband very handsome?"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang looked at Ye Qianran seriously and then nodded slightly.

    Seeing Long Wushuang''s appearance, Ye Qianran''s smile suddenly appeared. This woman is actually quite cute. After her eyes fluttered, at this moment, she kissed those soft, fragrant lips ''superior.

    As the strange feeling spread, Long Wushuang closed his eyes and responded...

 Chapter 1012

    Well, take it easy..."

    When the two hugged each other, Long Wushuang whispered at this moment. "Um?"

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looking at the ruddy Long Wushuang with doubts on his face.

    At this moment, Long Wushuang bit his lower lip lightly, and put his hands on his abdomen.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was not stupid, he understood what Long Wushuang meant in an instant, and after a daze, his face was full of disbelief, his throat moved and he said, "Yes?"

    "Um!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang nodded lightly and agreed. At this time, the man''s face showed a gentle look, and he looked very beautiful for a while.

    Ye Qianran''s heartbeat immediately accelerated, and after a long time, he said with a smile: "In the future, children can really play football!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s face was full of doubts, and he didn''t understand Ye Qianran''s meaning.

    "Hey!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth curled up, and she lowered her head to kiss her again.

    When the first rays of sunlight came in in the early morning, Ye Qianran looked at Long Wushuang, who seemed to have no strength in his arms, and said, "Wushuang, it''s time to get up, I''ll take you to see your father!"

    After hearing this, Long Wushuang''s body tensed up, but in the end he nodded slightly in agreement.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran was not talking nonsense at this time, and sat up holding Long Wushuang at this time...

    Half an hour later, Ye Qianran took Long Wushuang to the courtyard where Long Tianshuo was. At this time, he saw a little nervousness on Long Wushuang''s face, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much. I''m nervous!"

    Long Wushuang sighed, trying to relax himself as much as possible.

    In fact, the memory in her mind is still very deep, and she can still think of her father''s love for her when she was a child, otherwise, she would not be so nervous.

    Because of her mother, she really didn''t want to face his father anymore, but she confessed to the beauty, this kind of thing would have to be faced sooner or later.

    "Let''s go!"

    After seeing Long Wushuang relaxed, Ye Qianran simply dragged her in.

    When he came to the lobby, Long Tianshuo was sitting in the lobby, drinking tea. There were also the patriarchs of the ten clans inside. After the two came in, the group stood up at the same time and said respectfully: "Dragon Emperor!"

    "You are welcome!"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and suddenly felt uncomfortable again, waved his hands and said: "What are you talking about, I didn''t bother you!"

    "Of course not. We''re talking about the resettlement and arrangement of the clansmen who returned yesterday!" The patriarch of the Bailong clan smiled.

    In fact, the special three tribes have a good impression of Ye Qianran, because Ye Qianran completely leveled the equality of the dragon tribe. Maybe this is not so important, but that thought represents everything.

    "Hey, are you finished?" Ye Qianran asked with a smile.

    "It''s over, let''s go first!" The patriarch of the fire dragon clan said at this time, then closed his eyes and walked out at the same time.

    After all the people ''gone'', Long Tianshuo''s eyes also fell on Long Wushuang, his expression changed a little again, and then he took a deep breath and said: "You''re welcome, it''s not another place, sit down quickly !"

    After Ye Qianran pulled Long Wushuang to sit down, he looked at Long Tianshuo and said, "Father-in-law, I brought Wushuang here this time, and I actually have a happy event to tell you!"

    "What''s the matter?" Long Tianshuo''s face was full of doubts after hearing this.

    "Wu Shuang is pregnant now!" Ye Qianran said with a smile, now he can only start with this.

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo stood up immediately, with a face full of disbelief, then his eyes fell on Long Wushuang and said: "Wushuang, you..."

    Long Wushuang was silent for a while, and finally nodded slightly in agreement.

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo was pleasantly surprised, and his excited look really made people feel overwhelmed.

    Looking at Long Tianshuo''s appearance, Long Wushuang also had a strange expression, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t speak.

    "Wu Shuang, you have to take good care of your body in the future. You can''t be tired, and you can''t go out with Qian Ran to mess around!" Long Tianshuo said excitedly, and his expression was full of concern at this time.

    "I see!" Long Wushuang nodded slightly again.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again at this time, and then stood up with a smile on her face and said: "Okay, I believe that your father and daughter have a lot of things to say, so I''ll go out first, you guys talk!" Said Turned around and walked out.

    He knew that two people must have a chance to get along alone, and then he talked about all the problems, and it was nothing.

    When he came outside, Ye Qianran did not leave, but waited there.

    In the lobby, there was a little silence at this time, Long Tianshuo took a deep breath at this time, calmed down his emotions and said: "Wu Shuang...I...I am really sorry for your mother''s matter, I also said it yesterday , I don''t expect your forgiveness right now, but I really hope that I can fulfill my responsibility as a father in the future and take good care of you..."

    Long Wushuang heard Long Tianshuo say this yesterday. At that time, her heart was really complicated, but listening to it now, although her heart was still a little complicated, she understood more, so she tapped lightly. Nodded, but did not speak.

    But when Long Tianshuo saw that Long Wushuang nodded, his expression was more or less surprised, and he took another deep breath and said: "Wushuang...then...then did you forgive me?"

    "I will try to forgive you!" Long Wushuang raised his head, with a strange movement in his beautiful eyes.

    After hearing this, Long Tianshuo''s surprise became deeper, and then he smiled and said: "Then if Qianran leaves this time, you can rest in the Dragon Valley. You are pregnant now, and you really can''t mess around." ''Ran!"

    "Hmm..." Long Wushuang nodded slightly again, she knew this in her heart, and she could see that Ye Qianran didn''t have their intentions in leaving this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be two days later, right? And she also hopes that her children can be healthy and healthy.

    Seeing that Long Wushuang agreed, Long Tianshuo''s smile deepened, and then he casually changed the subject and chatted with Long Wushuang.

    Maybe the atmosphere was a little stiff at first, but after Long Wushuang responded, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and when Ye Qianran was called in, he obviously felt different, and a smile appeared on his face immediately.

    At noon, Ye Qianran called Long Ying and the others to have a meal together, and the feeling suddenly changed...

    And the happiest person is probably Long Ying, because the matter of Long Wushuang and Long Tianshuo is like a stone in her heart, and now seeing the two of them ease up, it is natural to be happy...

 Chapter 1013

    In the following time, Ye Qianran was even more relaxed. Long Tianshuo was in charge of the Longgu Dragon Clan, so it was enough for him to accompany a few people. Two days passed quickly, and Ye Qianran also decided to leave.

    And Long Wushuang, Long Ying, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan all stayed here, while Xiao Mengyao was going back with Nie Qingcheng.

    Rong Silan and Zhong Chuchu were going to follow Rong Yiming back, so he went to Tongtian Pavilion alone.

    On the way to Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Qianran''s heartbeat kept speeding up, thinking that Qiqi could get better, and thinking that the empty things could be settled, his mood improved greatly.

    In two days, they came to Tongtian Pavilion.

    It''s been a while since the last time I came here, but this time when I come back, I feel obviously different from the last time.

    Because it was noon that day, Su Kunlin held a meeting directly. Rong Yanqing and Gu Siming all arrived on the spot, including of course some other elders of Tongtian Pavilion.

    After the final discussion, I decided to have an interview with the empty person tomorrow.

    After the conversation, Ye Qianran followed Rong Yanqing to the place where he lived.

    There he saw Qiqi. Although there was no scar on his body, he felt very weak and his vitality was very low.

    "Senior, how should the secret method be used?"

    Ye Qianran spread out his right hand, a scroll appeared in his hand, and his eyes fell on Rong Yanqing.

    Rong Yanqing smiled and said: "You practice this exercise, and then imprint it on the body of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast in the form of a contract!"

    "Is it that simple?" Ye Qianran was startled.

    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Rong Yanqing laughed immediately after hearing this.

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, looked at the scroll in his hand and said, "Then how to practice this?"

    "You haven''t practiced exercises?" Rong Yanqing was surprised when she heard this.

    "Uh, no!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "There have been, but it''s not like this!" As he said that, his face was full of embarrassment, because this was really his flaw.

    He has very little contact with him, it can be said to be none.

    "No wonder!"

    Rong Yanqing said: "There are two types of exercises, one is the guided type, and the other is the autonomous type. What you have in your hands is the guided type, and the one you have learned before is the autonomous type!"

    "Why?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it.

    "Hehe, the guided learning will be very simple. You attach your own spiritual thoughts to it, and through the ''drawing'' of Wu Yuan, the power will automatically guide in your body to complete a series of training!" Rong Yan Qing said.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, and he didn''t waste time at the moment. After his eyes fell on the scroll, the divine sense surged and directly wrapped the scroll in. At this time, he also clearly felt the divine sense The ''wave'' movement.

    Amidst the surge of eyes, the power of heaven and earth gathered at this moment.

    The dazzling light bloomed at this moment, and then he clearly felt a spiritual force guided out of it, following his divine thoughts straight into his mind.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    At that moment, Ye Qianran''s mind was obviously blank, but after waking up, he felt that his soul was surging at this moment, and this strange feeling spread all over his body, and a mark appeared in his mind.

    At this time, Rong Yanqing looked at Ye Qianran with a smile and said: "Follow the memory in your mind to seal, and then pass it to the Nine Heavens Divine Beast!"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, her eyes fluttered, her hands crossed, when the origin in her body moved, a mark appeared at this moment, and the next moment it directly landed on Qiqi''s body without the slightest hesitation.

    As soon as the imprint was put on, his mind was blank again, and his spiritual thoughts surged up at this moment, making him feel like boiling water.

    Rong Yanqing looked at her face full of surprise, she really didn''t expect Ye Qianran''s divine sense to be so terrifying.

    While he was thinking, various colors bloomed from Ye Qianran''s body...

    Rong Yanqing''s expression deepened in surprise, but she still kept calm and didn''t speak, but watched.

    Although he knew that the Jiuyou Clan had this secret technique, not many people used it. Although he knew its function and purpose, he was not sure if any accidents would happen.

    And when he was thinking, Qiqi''s body also burst into dazzling light at this time...

    Also, the feeling of the light against the two people is even more weird.

    Ye Qianran''s feeling at this time was completely immersed, and then he felt a very cordial feeling, and then he felt the strength in his body was lost at this time, that feeling was like being hit by the cause of immortality.

    But not long after it lasted, he felt another strange feeling again, that is, the continuous feedback of strength and pure vitality.

    When he was surprised, the surge of divine sense became even more intense.

    He had such feelings and changes at this time, and Kiki''s changes were even greater. His originally shrunken body seemed a little bigger at this time, and in the dazzling light, an eighth tail grew out at this time ,it''s over? No, the ninth tail has been showing up and this is the real end.

    "this¡­¡­"

    Rong Yanqing watched from the side with a deep shock in his heart. The Nine Heavens Beast has changed so much that he was surprised by the big change. Nine Tails are considered to be the top level of Nine Heavens Beast...

    But when he accepted it, Rong Yanqing stood up with disbelief on his face.

    Because at this time Qiqi has grown a tail again, ten tails? how can that be possible?

    evolution?

    That''s right, Rong Yanqing thought of this word instantly at this time, Qiqi in front of Ye Qianran''s life sharing, there has been an absolute evolution, ten tails, it is really an unbelievable existence.

    And then his eyebrows twitched, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, and his pupils shrank even more, because he felt a terrifying suppression, and this suppression came from Ye Qianran''s divine sense.

    In addition, the suppression was still soaring, and these words made his scalp tingle.

    What are the two of them at this time, they benefited together.

    And he soon understood what was going on. First of all, the vitality of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast was absolutely terrifying, especially in the case of Nanao, it was even more astonishing.

    Ye Qianran''s divine sense is very strong, and his vitality is also very strong, including the stimulation of the original source to stimulate the evolution of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, and it also feeds back during the evolution of the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, so Ye Qianran this time Not only did I not lose anything, but it was also a blessing in disguise...

 Chapter 1014

    "Um?"

    After Ye Qianran''s mind gradually cleared up, she first felt the difference in herself, and her physical feeling seemed to be stronger.

    Of course, this is not the point, but his divine sense has also improved a lot at this time.

    This improvement has never appeared after his breakthrough, but it has appeared now.

    When he was puzzled, he found that there was a moist feeling coming from his hands at this moment, and his face was full of doubts, and he turned his head to look, and an unspeakable surprise appeared at this moment.

    That''s right, he saw that Qiqi had woken up at this time, wagging his tail, uh...ten tails, sticking out his tongue and touching his hand.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face. At this moment, he directly hugged Qiqi in his arms, and the joy completely burst out at this moment.

    Qiqi was almost in danger of his life because of him at that time, but now seeing that Qiqi seemed to be fine, he was even more happy to the extreme.

    After hugging for a long time, Ye Qianran also let go of Qiqi at this time, and his eyes fell on Rong Yanqing at this time and said at this time: "Senior, thank you, if it wasn''t for you, Qiqi It won''t come back either!"

    "Hehe, this is also your creation!"

    Rong Yanqing said something with a smile, then glanced at Qiqi and said: "It seems that you have benefited a lot this time!"

    "This is indeed!"

    Ye Qianran nodded. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. On the contrary, he felt that his body seemed to have inexhaustible strength, and his spiritual sense had been completely improved. Compared with before, that feeling reappeared. A big difference.

    At this time, he also discovered that every improvement of his divine sense can bring him a different feeling, and it is like this now.

    "Okay, you''re all fine now, get ready, there''s something important to talk about tomorrow!" Rong Yanqing smiled at this moment.

    "Well, I see!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded in agreement, thanked him again, and left the room at this time with Qiqi in his arms.

    After he left, he went straight to the room where Ruyan Liu and Feixuan Yi used to live, lying on the ''bed'', and Qiqi lay beside him.

    "hehe!"

    After Ye Qianran smiled, a smile appeared on his face, and he looked at the sky outside, and found that it was already getting dark before he knew it.

    Pulling the quilt over his body, there was still a faint fragrance from the two of them on the quilt, and it felt very good to breathe, so he fell asleep soon after.

    That night he had a very long dream, he dreamed that he solved all the problems, and then took his ''woman'' to the secular world, and lived happily...

    When he was resting sweetly, there was a wet feeling on his face, he opened his eyes, and found Qiqi lying beside him, looking at him.

    A little helplessness emerged at this time, and a good dream was gone.

    But it was this dream that made him even more impatient...

    In the morning, after Ye Qianran had a simple meal, he came to the main hall of Tongtian Pavilion. When he got there, he said directly without saying a word: "Let''s go to the Kong''dong'' enchantment!"

    After Su Kunlin nodded, he didn''t say much, his spiritual thoughts surged, and the power of space emerged at this moment. The next moment, a group of people appeared at the empty barrier at the same time.

    In an instant, Su Kunlin and the others were filled with astonishment and disbelief.

    It was only a moment before they felt it, and during this period, they hadn''t felt anything else, they had a deep understanding, and Ye Qianran''s strength had once again had a considerable improvement.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s growth may have reached a level that they can look up to, right?

    "Seniors, I''ll go there now, and when you find out that the barrier is open, just come over here!" Ye Qianran said at this time.

    "Well, you go!" Su Kunlin nodded, speaking in a foreign language.

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, his eyes fluttered, his spiritual thoughts surged, and then the holy bead floated out at this time, and the dazzling light also bloomed at this time during the mobilization of the original source.

    "Princess¡­¡­"

    In a room with a very nice environment, a girl looked at An Mengying with a dazed expression.

    "What''s wrong?" An Mengying raised her head after hearing this, her beautiful eyes were slightly puzzled.

    "If you don''t eat, it will be cold again!" the girl said.

    After hearing this, An Mengying lowered her head, her eyes fell on the pastry in front of her eyes, her lips moved, "I have no appetite!"

    "Is the princess thinking about Young Master Ye?" the girl asked doubtfully.

    An Mengying''s face turned rosy, but in the end she didn''t deny it, but nodded in agreement.

    "That¡­¡­"

    The girl''s voice hesitated again, but then her lips moved, but no words came out.

    "He will definitely come back!"

    An Mengying said firmly at this time: "I don''t have an appetite right now, take it away! Besides, I''m tired now and don''t want others to bother me!" After speaking, she turned and walked towards the ''bed''.

    After seeing it, the girl could only pack it up, then glanced at An Mengying again, turned and walked out.

    And after An Mengying lay on the ''bed'', she pulled the quilt over her body, breathing in the still familiar feeling, and the strong yearning appeared at this time.

    Although there are a lot of rumors and rumors now, she still firmly believes, because she believes, believes that Ye Qianran will definitely come back.

    "No matter what, I will wait for you!"

    At this moment, An Mengying murmured, closed her eyes and took a temporary rest.

    And not long after she rested, the holy bead in her body suddenly moved at this moment, and amidst the surge of light, space ripples appeared at this moment, and then a figure appeared at this moment.

    "Um?"

    After Ye Qianran appeared, a smile appeared on his face, the very familiar room also had a very familiar smell... But...

    At this time, his eyes fell on An Mengying, and he happened to see a pretty face.

    "Why is this ''woman'' still sleeping?"

    At this moment, Ye Qianran''s face showed a look of doubt, and then he glanced outside, the outside was still bright, and a look of helplessness suddenly appeared.

    He stretched out his hand, intending to wake up the ''woman'', but in the end he chose to give up, finally smiled, lifted the quilt, and slipped in quietly.

    Accompanied by the rich fragrance, he stretched out his hand and embraced the ''woman'' in his arms, and suddenly the feeling was different again.

    And An Mengying seemed to feel something, and leaned into his arms, but she didn''t wake up, she still rested with her eyes closed.

    Ye Qianran looked at An Mengying''s sweet look, exhaled, stretched her waist, closed her eyes and took a temporary rest...

 Chapter 1015

    "Are you dreaming?"

    When it was dark that day, An Mengying woke up in a daze.

    At this time, she felt an extremely warm and solid feeling, and that feeling made her extremely comfortable.

    The body twisted and continued to rest.

    But not long after, she opened her eyes, because she knew that even a dream is not so real, right?

    Raising her head, she immediately met a pair of smiling eyes.

    At this time, she still had a feeling of disbelief. After a long time, she moved her mouth and stretched out her hand to pinch her body. The pain made her know that all of this was very real.

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran suddenly laughed out loud at this moment, are all girls like this?

    While he was thinking, An Mengying also said pleasantly at this moment: "Brother Qianran, are you back?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded at this moment, a smile appeared immediately, then he lowered his head and kissed the woman''s mouth, and said, "I''m back!"

    Feeling the real feeling, An Mengying''s eye circles turned rosy at this moment, she bit her lips tightly and said, "I knew it, I knew Brother Qianran would definitely come back!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, stretched out his hand to gently wipe away the tears on An Mengying''s face at this moment, and then said, "Why are you crying, girl!"

    "happy!"

    An Mengying said something at this time, then closed her eyes, and offered her own sweet ''kiss''.

    After Ye Qianran was stunned, the smile on his face deepened at this time, and he responded by hugging the woman like this.

    Not long after, Ye Qianran''s heart became restless, and his hands became less honest at this time.

    An Mengying''s face flushed red, biting her lips lightly in response.

    And when the clothes on the two gradually receded, they also hugged each other, and not long after that, a pleasant voice also sounded at this time...

    Two hours later, Ye Qianran hugged the limp An Mengying and said, "Tell you some good news?"

    "Huh? What good news?" An Mengying''s face was filled with curiosity after hearing this.

    "Hey, is this..."

    The corner of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and then he said with a smile: "Maybe the two sides can coexist peacefully in the future!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying was stunned, and then the unspeakable surprise appeared again. With the strength she had just recovered, she kissed Ye Qianran on the face and said, "I knew that brother Qianran was the best!" ''of!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, stroked the smooth skin on An Mengying''s back and said, "That''s right, don''t even look at who I am!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying couldn''t help giggling, and then leaned into Ye Qianran''s arms with a happy face, but not long after, with the vent of her long black hair, she actually took the initiative at this time Lie on Ye Qianran''s body.

    After Ye Qianran was stunned for a while, as a strange feeling spread, he suddenly took a deep breath.

    And An Mengying bit her lips lightly at this time, her face was flushed, she put a pair of jade hands on Ye Qianran''s chest, and her body moved slightly...

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran woke up early the next day, but because she was waiting for An Mengying, she didn''t wake up until an hour later.

    After getting dressed and An Mengying was arranging his clothes, there was a knock on the ''door''.

    Ye Qianran looked up, then smiled and said, "It''s time to eat!"

    An Mengying was puzzled, then opened the ''door'', and found that it was the maid below.

    "Princess, let''s have some breakfast..."

    After the girl came in, her eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded with a smile on her face after hearing this. After Ye Qianran came back, she also had a big appetite now.

    The girl was surprised when she heard this, why did the princess change so much?

    And when she was putting the food on the table, she suddenly noticed Ye Qianran in the room, she let out an ah, and then she couldn''t believe it.

    "Hello!" Ye Qianran smiled and waved.

    "Hi, sir!" The girl said with a flushed face after hearing this, and then glanced at An Mengying again, and she completely understood what was going on in her heart.

    "hehe!"

    The girl also smiled at this time and said: "Then I won''t disturb the princess and the young master''s meal!" After saying this, the girl also turned and walked out.

    After the girl left, An Mengying also took Ye Qianran to have breakfast, feeling very warm for a while.

    And just when they had just finished eating, the knock on the ''door'' sounded again.

    An Mengying opened the ''door'', and a middle-aged man stood outside with the same smile on his face. Seeing that An Mengying said a princess, his eyes finally fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Young master Ye, Our Lord invites you to come over!"

    "Well, I see!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, presumably An Mengying''s little maid said it, otherwise the speed would not be so happy.

    But it''s good to be so soon, because he also desperately hopes that this matter can be settled quickly, so he didn''t talk nonsense at this time, and pulled An Mengying to walk outside at this time.

    In the main hall of Fengdu, when Ye Qianran came here, he found that there were a lot of people. After entering, all eyes focused on him.

    At this time, he found that besides An Chengming, there were three other emperors he had seen in the competition last time. His eyes were floating, and he also looked at An Chengming at this time and said: "Father-in-law, senior emperors good!"

    "Well, please sit down!"

    An Chengming said something with a smile.

    After Ye Qianran nodded, she pulled An Mengying to sit beside her, and after she sat down, she raised her head and saw everyone''s changes, and said with a smile: "Things went well, after Tongtian Pavilion and I There should be no problem with the negotiation, but specifically, you still need to discuss it, if possible, Meng Ying and I will open the barrier today, and then you can discuss it in detail!"

    "It''s really done?" An Chengming''s expression suddenly showed excitement.

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded with a smile.

    But at this time, an emperor said: "Why should we trust you?" When speaking, his expression was full of rigor at this time.

    "there is nothing!"

    Ye Qianran said four words calmly: "This matter is indeed not small, but it''s all up to now, if you still care about these things, it''s a bit stingy, isn''t it? Besides..."

    Speaking of this, Ye Qianran''s voice paused, and then continued: "If I''m really cheating, I don''t need to come here, I can take Mengying to leave, I believe Mengying is willing to leave with me!"

    "Hmm, I would like to..."

    Just after Ye Qianran finished speaking, An Mengying nodded excitedly and said, "Let''s go sometime..."

 Chapter 1016

    "Ahem..."

    An Chengming coughed dryly, then shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "The water that the married daughter poured out, you girl, you haven''t married Qianran yet..."

    An Mengying''s face turned red immediately, and then she lowered her head shyly. "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and stretched out her hand to pinch An Mengying''s face with love, then raised her head and said, "How about it?"

    "Then how do we ''talk''?" An emperor asked again.

    "Talking in the air, I think this is enough sincerity!" Ye Qianran said.

    "Indeed!" The third emperor said slowly, "Then when?"

    "If you have reasons, you can do it today!" Ye Qianran said in a fluttering light.

    As Ye Qianran''s voice fell, everyone present was stunned at the same time, with disbelief showing on their faces.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran raised his mouth and said, "How about it?"

    "Okay, then today will be fine!" An Chengming responded directly.

    "Then let''s go to the empty barrier together now!" Ye Qianran blinked at this moment, and held An Mengying''s little hand at this moment, and the next moment, divine thoughts surged, and the power of space distorted , At that moment, the people present disappeared instantly.

    "here it is?"

    When the people present appeared behind a counter, their expressions froze at the same time, their faces full of disbelief.

    Because the current location is within that grand canyon, and in front of their eyes, a huge light curtain seal is presented.

    Has one ''sex'' moved here?

    At this time, the expressions of many people present were shocked, and they fell on Ye Qianran at the same time.

    And An Chengming''s shock was the most profound. Compared with Ye Qianran''s strength before and now, there seems to be a gap. The gap is really very big, which is unbelievable.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this moment, and then pulled An Mengying to the front of the light curtain.

    An Mengying also understood something, so at this time she took the initiative to summon the Holy Bead.

    When Ye Qianran''s holy beads were also suspended, the two holy beads immediately surrounded each other, Ye Qianran''s light floated, and the original source in his body surged up, and suddenly the terrifying suppression was at this moment spread out...

    During the spread, the empty enchantment also surged like ripples at this time, and then a gap appeared at this time.

    On the other side, Su Kunlin, Rong Yanqing and Gu Siming were waiting patiently, but there was no movement after this day, but they were not in a hurry because they all believed that Ye Qianran could do it.

    And when they were ready to continue waiting, they felt something at the same time, looked up, and clearly saw a huge crack in the empty enchantment at this time.

    "It''s done!"

    Rong Siming''s eyes lit up, and he said immediately: "Let''s go in!" After the words fell, he took the lead and rushed in, and Su Kunlin and Gu Siming also rushed in afterward.

    Ye Qianran naturally also saw the three of them, and after smiling, Yuan Yuan also restrained himself at this time, and at this time the holy beads also separated, and one landed on his body and An Mengying''s body.

    "Three seniors!" Ye Qianran smiled, and then said: "Well, let''s go to the capital and talk!"

    After the voice fell, the power of space surged out again. At this time, all the people present disappeared at the same time.

    And when it appeared again, it had already arrived at the main hall of Fengdu.

    "Well, let''s talk, Meng Ying and I are leaving first, let''s get together tomorrow!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled, he didn''t want to listen to other tunes anymore, grabbed An Mengying''s little hand, and disappeared in the ripples of space.

    "Three please sit down!"

    After Ye Qianran and An Mengying left, An Chengming was the first to recover, his eyes fell on Su Kunlin and the three of them and he said.

    After the three of them looked at each other, they sat down politely.

    On the other side, Ye Qianran and An Mengying returned directly to the room.

    In fact, he now recalled the words of the Great God, that he must have two holy beads, but now he only has one, so he has to find a way to transfer the other one.

    "Brother Qianran, what are you thinking now?" An Mengying looked at Ye Qianran and said in confusion.

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran directly expressed his thoughts.

    An Mengying was startled when she heard this, but she nodded and said, "But what should I do?" After speaking, amidst the surge of spiritual power, the holy beads on her body also floated out at this moment.

    After Ye Qianran summoned the holy beads on his body, he looked at the two surrounding holy beads in a strange way.

    When he and Xiao Mengyao met for the first time, the holy bead was directly transferred to him, but An Mengying didn''t have one, so he definitely, it should be because of one in his body, but how to fuse the two together Woolen cloth?

    After observing for a while, although the two holy beads are entangled together at this time, there is no sign of fusion, so he is so melancholy now.

    Then his eyes flickered, his right hand spread out, Xiaomei appeared and then a hole appeared, blood appeared, and then dripped on An Mengying''s holy bead.

    The blood was directly integrated into it, but after half a day, there was no reaction.

    "Sick to death, it seems that it can''t be done!"

    Ye Qianran ''rubbed'' his brows, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Brother Qianran, don''t think too much, I think there will be a way!"

    Seeing Ye Qianran''s melancholy face, An Mengying couldn''t help comforting her.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded slightly, kissed An Mengying''s mouth, and at the same time tried to relax herself.

    But just when he was about to let go of An Mengying, the girl closed her eyes, stretched out her hand and hooked his neck, and the two of them immediately lay on the ''bed''.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and she immediately hugged An Mengying and kissed her.

    "Buzz!"

    Just when Ye Qianran was immersed and preparing for the next move, a surging voice sounded, and when he looked up, he found that the two holy beads were shining brightly at the same time, and there were signs of fusion between the two.

    "what happened?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and then pulled An Mengying to sit up. Could it be that he just reacted now and wanted to merge?

    But at this time, he found that it was still maintained, and there was no continuous rhythm...

    "faint!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly again, did he think too much? Now I started to think about it.

    The sudden appearance of the two holy beads is actually quite weird. There must be some reason. At the moment, there is a ''color'' of thinking in his mind. It seems that he only discovered it when he and An Mengying kissed each other. Situation, the eyebrows were raised at the moment, looking at An Mengying, who was also puzzled, aimed at the little pink mouth, and kissed it directly...

 Chapter 1017

    Weighing, why is there still no movement? "

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, let go of An Mengying, and looked up, her face full of melancholy. An Mengying blinked her eyes and said, "Brother Qianran, did you not have enough blood just now?"

    "blood?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, and then suddenly thought of something.

    It seems... It seems that after he gave the blood, this happened during the lingering relationship with An Mengying.

    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t have enough blood, but...

    At that moment, the color of excitement emerged, and Xiaomei appeared again, then she looked at An Mengying and said, "Mengying, maybe I need your blood too!"

    "mine?"

    An Mengying was taken aback for a moment, but then she stretched out her hand.

    Ye Qianran smiled, and stroked lightly on An Mengying''s finger. When a small hole appeared, Ye Qianran also used his divine sense to ''get'' some blood out, and then the power of the Nine Nethers surged out. During the movement, it made the hole merge again.

    After doing all this, he dripped An Mengying''s blood on his holy bead.

    "Brother Qianran... Isn''t this also okay?" An Mengying couldn''t help but say something after seeing it.

    "Hey, let''s continue!"

    The corners of Ye Qianran''s mouth turned up, and at this moment, he kissed An Mengying''s ''lips'' again. When the soft feeling spread, he stopped thinking about it and was completely immersed in it.

    An Mengying''s face was full of doubts, but then she blinked, closed her eyes, and responded.

    And when the two were like this, the surging sound sounded again, and the two beads were clearly fused at this time, which looked extremely strange.

    "Hey, it looks okay!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and put her hand on An Mengying''s belt.

    "Brother Qianran, it''s still daytime!" An Mengying said with her face flushed.

    "What''s the matter!" Ye Qianran blinked, and immediately pulled An Mengying''s belt away, and at the same time kissed her again.

    Half an hour later, when An Mengying bit her lip and hummed, a dazzling light completely bloomed in the room.

    Two hours later, Ye Qianran glanced at An Mengying who was sleeping soundly leaning against his chest and burst out laughing, then raised her head, her gaze fell on the holy bead floating in the air.

    At this time, there was only one holy bead, and it was filled with bright spiritual power, which looked extremely strange.

    And this one is the fusion of two.

    Stretching out his left hand, amidst the ripple-like surge of spiritual power, the holy bead also floated in his hand.

    "This spiritual power is amazing!"

    Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts surged, and his expression became even more surprised when he felt it carefully.

    He felt an indescribable feeling about the spiritual power, the corners of his mouth turned up, and after a sigh of relief, he also took the holy bead into his body, did he think it was completely done now?

    But in the end, he still has to wait for a message to see how the negotiation turned out.

    Turning his head to look at An Mengying in his arms again, after exhaling, he didn''t think about it any more at this time, and took a temporary rest while holding her.

    And this rest, the two of them woke up at night, but they didn''t get up, but hugged and chatted like this...

    At this time, An Mengying also knew that the two holy beads had successfully merged together, and the surprise was naturally self-evident.

    After a night of nothing, Ye Qianran and An Mengying got up early the next day.

    When they had eaten and came to the main hall, everyone was there, including of course Su Kunlin, Rong Yanqing and Gu Siming.

    "How did the talk go?"

    Ye Qianran''s expression also showed anticipation when he asked.

    "Well, it''s done!"

    After Su Kunlin nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Qianran, can you use the holy bead to completely open the barrier?"

    "Maybe!"

    Ye Qianran originally planned to shake her head, but suddenly thought of the fusion of the holy beads, with such a mutation, maybe it is really possible!

    "That''s good!"

    Su Kunlin said: "Then you should open it as soon as possible, but there is one more thing to do before opening it!"

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianran was immediately puzzled after hearing this.

    "hehe!"

    An Chengming smiled at this time and said: "Did you forget, little brother? Your clansmen are imprisoned by us. Now that we have reached this point, we will naturally release them!"

    "Indeed, how could I forget this!"

    Ye Qianran patted his head, stood up immediately and said: "That''s all right now!"

    "Um!"

    An Chengming nodded and said, "I''ve ordered people to release her. Mengying, you can take Qianran to the square in the capital!"

    "Okay!" An Mengying nodded, looked at Ye Qianran with a smile on her face and said, "Brother Qianran, let''s go!"

    "Yeah!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, followed An Mengying to stand up and walked outside.

    "Let''s go and have a look too!" An Chengming said with a smile, stood up, and took the lead to go out.

    In the square of the capital city, Ye Qianran stood on a high platform, his eyes kept scanning.

    "Don''t worry, they will all be here soon!" An Chengming saw Ye Qianran''s anxiety, and said with a smile.

    "Um!"

    After Ye Qianran nodded, he took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in his heart and waited again. In fact, if he knew this earlier, he should have brought Huang Lao with him, because Huang Lao was in Tongtian Pavilion.

    "coming!"

    While he was thinking, An Mengying said something next to him.

    Ye Qianran''s heart trembled when he heard it, and when he looked up, he found that many people gathered in this direction.

    Many people are full of doubts, a little blind...

    There are also those with slightly frowning brows, and those with vigilant faces... Of course, there are also more dazed ones.

    After being silent for so long, and then suddenly sober, it is obvious that there are still some discomforts.

    Ye Qianran became excited, and after everyone gathered, he took a look and found several hundred people.

    They merged into one clan, and the Fengyan clan had the most people, followed by the Kuanghua clan and the Xingchen clan, and finally the Xingchen clan. After all, only a part of the Xingchen clan had left at that time.

    After everyone had gathered, An Chengming walked out and said, "I am the Lord of Fengdu, release you now!"

    "Hmph, what do you mean?"

    An old voice sounded, and the red eyes looked at An Chengming coldly, and he was the senior of the Phoenix-eyed clan.

    "That''s right, I made my words clear!" One person spoke again, it was an elder of the Fusion Clan, and after a pause, he said again: "In addition, where have our patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, and Ms. Feng been ''tricked'' by you? "

    "this¡­¡­"

    An Chengming was startled, and at this moment his eyes fell on Ye Qianran.

    "Ahem, it''s me..."

    Ye Qianran chuckled, and said something while suppressing the restlessness in his heart.

 Chapter 1018

    "you?"

    The elders of the Fusion Clan looked directly at Ye Qianran and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and said: "Senior, I am also a member of the fusion clan!"

    "joke!"

    The elders of the Fusion Clan sneered immediately after hearing this, and said, "All the younger generations of our Fusion Clan are here, and there is no one like you!"

    Ye Qianran smiled and looked in the direction of the Phoenix-eyed clan, saying: "Besides, I''m also a member of the Phoenix-eyed clan!"

    "What do you mean by that?" The elder of the Phoenix-eyed clan also frowned slightly. "In addition, I know a junior from the Kuanghua Clan, um, I also have a lot to do with the Xingchen Clan! Well, the same goes for the eight ''doors''."

    "Boy, what do you mean when you say that, let me explain the matter clearly!" an elder of the Crazy Flower clan frowned and said.

    After Ye Qianran exhaled, his right hand spread out at this moment, and the next moment, the power of the stars surged out at this moment.

    "Are you a member of our Xingchen clan?" An old man of the Xingchen clan couldn''t help but say out in surprise.

    Ye Qianran shook his head after hearing this, during the mobilization of the origin, the essence of spirit, the origin of kamikaze, the power of dimension... and so on are all mobilized.

    Amidst the surge of light, the people present were stunned at the same time.

    "Senior, do you think I''m from the Fusion Clan?" Ye Qianran looked at the elders of the Fusion Clan and said with a smile.

    "Indeed!" The members of the Fusion Clan were a little sluggish, and the elder who took the lead was full of surprise and disbelief. He couldn''t imagine when the Fusion Clan had such an outstanding person.

    "in addition¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran smiled again, her eyes floated, and the phoenix eyes opened at this time.

    But his is obviously different from before, the appearance of the three-edged knife made the people of the Phoenix-eyed clan stay there at the same time.

    "Evolve phoenix eyes!"

    The old man who took the lead couldn''t help saying something, and couldn''t believe it even more in the astonishment.

    "Hey, that''s right!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, then smiled and said, "It was a senior from the Phoenix-eyed clan who made me sacrifice!"

    The people of the Fengyan clan were stunned at the same time after hearing this.

    At this time, the seniors of the Fengyan clan and the Fusion clan said almost at the same time: "Are you the son of Qingchen and Xinwan?"

    "That''s right!" Ye Qianran said with a smile: "My parents and Feifei, including the patriarchs of the Star Clan and the Crazy Clan, were all rescued by me, and it was they who entrusted me to rescue you again. , today you can go to the other side!"

    The faces of the people present showed disbelief at the same time after hearing this.

    "Everyone should still remember me!" Rong Yanqing walked out at this time.

    "Senior Rong!" The people present were startled again.

    "Tongtian Pavilion and Kong''dong" have already negotiated an agreement, and the two sides can share the area and come in and out freely!" Rong Yanqing smiled, and then looked at Ye Qianran and said: "Of course we can get to this point, and we can go in and out freely!" It''s because of Qianran!"

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of ''embarrassment'' immediately after hearing this, but the appearance of opening her mouth was very different no matter how you looked at it.

    ''Excited¡­¡­

    At this time, everyone became excited at the same time. Ye Qianran''s proof had actually convinced the people present, and now with Rong Yanqing standing up, they became even more convinced.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, waved his hands and said: "Forget it, let''s stop gossip, let''s go to the empty hole!"

    After the words fell, Ye Qianran''s spirit floated out, and his spiritual thoughts surged out at this moment.

    When the number of people is small, it is very easy for him to transfer, but there are so many people now that he is not sure if it will work, so he burst out his spiritual thoughts.

    And after his divine sense appeared, the people present felt a strong suppression at the same time.

    At this time, Rong Yanqing and the others became surprised at the same time. Could Ye Qianran plan to transfer everyone there at the same time? Isn''t this too exaggerated?

    Of course, he is not the only one who thinks so at this time...

    Just when a group of people decided that it was almost impossible, the fluctuation of the divine sense became even more terrifying. At the same time, the space of the entire square was distorted at this time, which felt extremely strange.

    An Chengming''s face was full of horror. What level of Ye Qianran''s strength has reached at this time? Isn''t this too terrifying?

    I am afraid that the other three emperors were even more surprised, and their faces became even more incredible, or they couldn''t believe it at all.

    At this moment, the space was completely distorted. At that moment, everyone''s eyes changed. When it appeared, it was indeed in front of an empty barrier.

    "call¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and the surging power of space also restrained at this time, and he is now completely done.

    And when he relaxed, the people present were shocked...

    You must know that with so many people, it is very laborious to use the teleportation array, and Ye Qianran, without using the teleportation array, directly transfers everyone here by himself, what kind of concept is that? ?

    When everyone was thinking this way, all their eyes were on Ye Qianran, he was definitely an astonishing and unbelievable young man...

    How could it be so terrifying at such a young age?

    Just when everyone was surprised, Ye Qianran pulled An Mengying to the front of the sealing barrier.

    At this time, his gaze was moving. In fact, he was not sure whether he could open it at once. He was also completely guessing, but his expression was also full of expectation at this time.

    Taking a deep breath, his eyes floated, and the holy bead was suspended at this moment.

    After the holy bead appeared, brilliant spiritual power surged out, even in the daytime it looked so dazzling, like a little sun.

    And during this process, the enchantment also surged automatically, and the appearance of the waves looked very spectacular.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of strangeness. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he merged with the original source and mobilized, and suddenly palpitating spiritual power poured in.

    The holy bead trembled, and under the dazzling light, a ray of light directly sank into the barrier, and a crack appeared in an instant.

    As his strength increased, the radiance of the enchantment also grew stronger.

    It seems to be enough...

    Ye Qianran murmured, and at this moment, the dazzling light bloomed, and amidst the surge of golden spiritual power, a roar like a dragon''s chant also soared into the sky at this time, and an illusory dragon surrounded Ye Qianran At that time, the spiritual power became even more terrifying, and the crack was torn apart horribly at this time...

 Chapter 1019

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded again, and when Ye Qianran saw the rapid expansion of the gap, his eyes lit up at this moment, and when his heart was agitated, the origin of fusion surged even more terrifying at this time. The people present looked at it at this time, their mouths widened, their throats moved, and their faces were full of disbelief. It was really terrifying.

    At this time, the empty enchantment opened up and became bigger and bigger. In about five minutes, half of the space was completely opened, and it was completely possible to see the other side from this side. scene.

    "Is it still not working?"

    Ye Qianran narrowed his eyes slightly, and the next moment, with the terrifying surge of divine thoughts, the injection of fusion source and dragon source became even crazier.

    The people present originally thought that this would be the end, but now they realized that their thoughts were ridiculous.

    "What level of strength has he reached now?"

    "It''s unbelievable to be so terrifying at such a young age!"

    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect Qingchen and Xinwan''s children to go so far..."

    During everyone''s discussion, the terrifying suppression is still improving, and at this moment, two-thirds of the space of the empty enchantment has been opened at this time.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran''s spirit was floating, at this time his divine sense rushed out completely without any suppression, and the original source was also mobilized in an instant to reach a more terrifying level.

    "Buzz!"

    As the holy bead trembled at this moment, the dazzling light seemed even brighter, so bright that many people could not look directly at it even if they closed their eyes.

    Similarly, the impact of the light beads guided from the holy bead rose even more suddenly, and the spatial barrier was directly seen to be opened crazily.

    That''s right, this time it was completely opened, without any barriers, it suddenly looked very big.

    At this time, Ye Qianran''s light was floating, and when his spiritual thoughts surged, his body also suspended at this time, and the divine dragon that surrounded him like a substance burst out again with a melodious dragon''s roar Moan'' sound.

    He is really not sure now...

    What is not sure is whether the seal will reappear when his holy bead is taken back. In addition, the space seal is really too small, so in this idea, he means to open it again.

    And in this state, he feels that he can still do it.

    The power of space surged, and when the divine sense touched it carefully, it also spread out at this time.

    The people present were stunned at this moment, what happened to that weird space distortion? What else does Ye Qianran want to do?

    Soon they also understood, because in the space distortion, everyone could see very clearly that the place of the seal was magically expanded at this time, and that scene looked really weird.

    Perhaps those present never thought that this could be expanded.

    If this matter hadn''t been put before their eyes, perhaps no one would have believed it, but now it is indeed presented.

    When the sealing barrier was fully expanded by half, the fluctuations in space and the terrifying divine sense also subsided at this time, and the only thing that was surging was the holy bead, so the illusion created at that moment It''s a bit unbelievable.

    I can''t believe that everything in front of me is real.

    As for Ye Qianran, although his divine sense and origin were restrained at the same time, he did not relax at this time.

    Because he himself was still worried about whether the barrier seal would reappear, that''s why the holy bead was still suspended there.

    But as time went by, he didn''t notice anything happened in the enchantment. He knew that he might really be thinking too much, so his heart was completely relaxed.

    Accompanied by the surge of the holy beads, it also merged into Ye Qianran''s body, and the Shenlong wandering on his body also fell into his body because of his slackness, and suddenly the entire space became completely silent , the people who were present for a while were still not used to it, or the feeling of unreality still existed.

    But the opened space is clearly displayed there...

    "It''s done. From now on, everyone can come in and out freely, and you can go out as you negotiate.

    "Yeah!" Everyone present nodded at the same time, their excited expressions showing even more.

    Especially An Chengming and the three emperors looked even more excited. They never thought that today''s step would suddenly appear, so the excitement in their hearts instantly.

    "It still feels really good!"

    Su Kunlin watched the two sides completely open, his eyes floated, and a smile appeared, and then his eyes fell on An Chengming at this time and said: "Next, you can arrange it yourself, and we will do it as soon as possible." get ready."

    "Thank you!" An Chengming nodded, the excitement on his expression appeared again.

    "Then let''s go first!"

    Su Kunlin simply said, because a lot of arrangements are needed now, so they can''t continue to waste time here.

    So after An Chengming nodded, the three of them galloped out at this time.

    As for Ye Qianran, he can make his own choice. He can choose to stay in the cave for a few days, or he can come back. At this time, it is up to Ye Qianran''s own freedom.

    "Mengying..."

    After the three of them left, Ye Qianran also came to An Mengying''s side and took her hand and said, "Do you want to go to the other side to have a look?"

    "Well, I want to!"

    After An Mengying heard this, Mr. Zhonghua nodded, but after nodding, he also looked at An Chengming.

    "Go!" An Chengming waved his hands with a smile at this moment.

    "Thank you, father!" The joy on An Mengying''s face deepened after hearing this.

    "Father-in-law, let''s go!" Ye Qianran also looked at An Chengming at this time and said.

    "Um!"

    An Chengming nodded slightly and said: "Also... Qianran is really thankful for this matter. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have come to this point!"

    "Father-in-law, you''re welcome!"

    Ye Qianran chuckled at this moment, and didn''t waste too much time at the moment, and rushed out with An Mengying.

    Looking at the backs of the two, An Chengming couldn''t help sighing again. Before he met Ye Qianran, he once thought that maybe... maybe they would have to stand in the midst of casualties in battle...

    But now...that wish has come true, the empty people can walk out of this narrow space, and can see how vast the outside world is...

    So think about the unspeakable excitement resurfaced...

 Chapter 1020

    "call¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran let out a breath at this moment, and his whole body relaxed. After all, Tongtian Pavilion is quite big, and there are quite a few people here, so he can''t have any problems, otherwise the entire Tongtian Pavilion will be ruined and suffer.

    At that time, when his divine sense was surging back, he suddenly felt that his divine sense was agitated, his brows raised, and he couldn''t help but look in one direction. He had a strange feeling just now...

    "Separated?"

    "He did it all by himself?"

    "What is this?"

    The onlookers below were completely dumbfounded, many of them moved their throats, and their expressions were filled with amazement.

    "Hey!"

    Ye Qianran glanced around, looking at the endless scenery, his heart was filled with a sense of strangeness, and then with a smile, the space surged like ripples, his body disappeared, and when he appeared, he had already arrived at Su Kunlin and others side.

    When he was about to say something, he suddenly raised his head to look. At this moment, he saw seven or eight figures galloping over, suspended in mid-air.

    Those gray-haired figures also carried a strong aura.

    Ye Qianran smiled. It is not difficult to guess that it should be some other seniors of Tongtian Pavilion. It is estimated that the changes in Tongtian Pavilion attracted them here, otherwise it would definitely not be the case.

    "what happened?"

    A few figures fell down, and an old man was full of surprise.

    "Hehe, isn''t it settled with Kong''dong now? There is no need for Tongtian Pavilion to be independent, otherwise it will be too troublesome to go in and out in the future!" Su Kunlin explained.

    "But it wasn''t agreed to ''do it'' together, how did the three of you do it?" Another person also said it in surprise at this time.

    "We really don''t have the ability now!" Rong Yanqing said with a smile.

    "Who is that?" Several old men were surprised at the same time.

    "Hey, it''s me!" Ye Qianran raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a face full of embarrassment: "It''s a little too big!"

    "Little p child, go to the side!" An old man gave Ye Qianran a look.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran suddenly shrugged helplessly, is this the rhythm of disbelief? But thinking about it, it seems to be true, maybe he is too young.

    "Old Nie, it''s really him!"

    Su Kunlin smiled and said, "He did it by himself!"

    "Don''t be kidding me!"

    The old man was startled, and his brows frowned slightly. He really didn''t believe that a young man could do this.

    "Indeed!"

    Rong Yanqing also said something with a smile at this time, and after finishing speaking, Gu Simin nodded slightly.

    It might be a joke for one person, but for three people, then... Was it negotiated?

    Yes, they still couldn''t believe it.

    "!"

    Su Kunlin laughed loudly at this time and said: "Actually, I forgot to tell you that it was because of this little brother that we were able to negotiate with Kongdong''s side, and the enchantment of Wakong''dong was completely opened." Yes, Brother Ye also did it!"

    Several people looked at each other, and their expressions became even more incredible.

    "Hey!" Ye Qianran smiled, looked at a few people and said, "The other five clans are fine, and they can come back during this time!"

    "Five clans?" Several people looked at each other and suddenly became puzzled.

    "Stars, crazy transformation, phoenix eyes and fusion, and stars." Su Kunlin smiled.

 Chapter 1021

    "Are they all okay?" Several people were stunned, they really couldn''t consume the sudden information, and of course the most difficult to consume was Ye Qianran.

    They couldn''t figure out how Ye Qianran did this, after all, she looked so young, it was really unimaginable.

    "!"

    The three of them looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing again. It''s really rare to see several people like this.

    "Let''s go, let''s talk inside!"

    Su Kunlin knew that several people wanted a good explanation, so he took the lead and walked in.

    Ye Qianran thought for a while and followed in. After all, he was the one involved, so he couldn''t escape any connection.

    After the group sat down, Su Kunlin also started to narrate from the beginning. During this period, Ye Qianran''s face was full of embarrassment, while An Mengying smiled with her mouth pursed.

    Seeing her man''s transgression, she felt a little proud in her heart.

    An hour later, several pairs of eyes focused on Ye Qianran at the same time, and there was amazement in his expression at this moment. Yes, after such a narration, they now believe it.

    When it was about noon, Songlu said: "Qianran, don''t you want to get the Dragon Order? I will send someone to take you there!"

    "OK!"

    Ye Qianran raised his eyebrows and readily agreed. He wanted to see what kind of ''medicine'' was sold in Songlu Gourd.

    "Then how about having lunch?"

    Song Lu said with a smile.

    "Okay!" Ye Qianran nodded again with a smile, he didn''t want to waste time, he got it done as soon as possible, and then waited for the empty people to come over, and just exposed them on the spot.

    Song Lu nodded slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he didn''t say much.

    "Qianran, are you going to take the Dragon Token?" An old man asked at this moment.

    Ye Qianran raised his head to look, because after chatting all morning, he understood that the old man in front of him was named Nie Yuanfei, he was an old senior before the secret realm, and his aptitude was also very high.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran nodded slightly and said: "The dragon clan is complete now, only one dragon order is missing!"

    "As far as I know, there is a seal in the Dragon Tomb. After the current Dragon Emperor discovered it, he used the Dragon Order to suppress it, so you can see the specific situation and don''t ''get'' anything wrong!" Nie Yuanfei said.

    "Well, I know this, I will pay more attention to it!" Ye Qianran nodded, he seemed to have heard Liu Ruyan talk about this matter, so he was very clear in his heart.

    What kind of seal will it be? Are there any good things out there? Thinking of this, his heart was agitated.

    And at this time, he suddenly thought of something, thinking of the fluctuations that occurred when he retracted his divine sense before, and he still had a clear memory at this time.

    The occurrence of that fluctuation shouldn''t be accidental, shouldn''t that direction be the direction of the Dragon Tomb?

    After he thought of this, he also took the initiative to ask: "Which direction is the Dragon Tomb? Is it in the northeast?"

    "Exactly!" Su Kunlin nodded, but he was not surprised, because this matter was not a secret in Tongtian Pavilion.

    While he was thinking, after a few people chatted again, they also left at this time.

    At this time, Song Lu was completely relieved. If Nie Yuanfei stopped him, his plan would be in vain, so he absolutely couldn''t do this...

 Chapter 1022

    After eating at noon, Ye Qianran took An Mengying to the Dragon Tomb led by another elder from Tongtian Pavilion. Before going, Ye Qianran thought that there would be tombstones one by one, but after going there, he found that it was not the case. The scenery here is very beautiful, and surrounded by fog, it is even more beautiful...

    Of course, what he felt most clearly here was the incomparably rich power of heaven and earth. After coming here, the power of heaven and earth in his body surged rapidly.

    "This is indeed a good place to practice!"

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of surprise, and he also said something in admiration at the moment.

    "Whoosh..."

    There was a whistling sound, and four figures suspended, stopping them.

    Ye Qianran raised his brows, looked up, and found that it was Long Lie and the other three seniors of the Dragon Clan that he had seen that day.

    "See Dragon Emperor!" The four looked at each other and said respectfully at this moment.

    "You are welcome, seniors!" Ye Qianran said with a smile after hearing this.

    "Hehe, let''s go, but it''s not easy to find Long Ling, because we don''t know where it is left!" Long Lie said.

    "I see!" Ye Qianran nodded slightly, and then his eyes fluttered: "Why is this the Dragon Tomb here, seniors?"

    "hehe!"

    Long Lie smiled at this time and explained: "The Dragon Tomb existed a long, long time ago. At that time, it was guarded by people from the Dragon Clan. Twenty years ago, it was also a major battlefield. People from the Dragon Clan Many fell here, so they were buried here!"

    "turn out to be!"

    Ye Qianran nodded after hearing this, as if she understood.

    You must know that he had a curiosity before. If it was just the fall of the dragon clan before, there is no need to do so, right?

    It is possible to transfer the fallen masters of the Dragon Clan back to Dragon Valley, but it is really strange that they are buried here, but now that he has heard the old man''s explanation, he can be regarded as a thorough understanding.

    After talking with Long Lie and the others, Ye Qianran didn''t waste any time, and took the lead and galloped in.

    And the elder who followed them changed his expression, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly...

    "It''s really beautiful here!" An Mengying''s face was full of surprise at this time, and it felt strange to be in the foggy state.

    "indeed!"

    Ye Qianran nodded in the same way, this place is considered a *plain, shaded by green trees, there are small streams, small valleys, it is really amazing.

    When they galloped in and squeezed in, they also found a lot of people sitting cross-legged and cultivating inside, some together, some alone...

    In addition, he also found some monsters in it, each of which looked very fierce.

    The same is true when you think about it, the power of heaven and earth is so strong here, so it has created monsters that have lived here for a long time.

    It''s no wonder that some people are together and some are alone. Presumably there is a slight gap in strength.

    Roaring past, he galloped towards the denser area inside, and at this time, he also opened up his spiritual power at this time, and began to feel it.

    Soon he felt something, the corners of his mouth turned up, his eyes were floating, and he rushed up quickly, and the old man who followed behind them also quickly followed.

    "here it is?"

    Ye Qianran frowned, looking at the valley below with a slightly surprised expression.

    Suspended in the sky, he can clearly see that this is the center of the entire dragon tomb, and the spiritual thoughts are surging, and the strange fluctuations are also clearly present at this time.

    "There''s something weird here!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and his body fell down at this moment. As the distance got closer, he found that there were also people practicing here in this valley, and his expression suddenly showed surprise, and even the breath returned to him. A very familiar feeling.

    But after falling, he saw three people.

    "It''s an old acquaintance!"

    Ye Qianran looked at the three people sitting cross-legged in the distance, and a smile appeared on his face immediately.

    That''s right, the person who appeared in front of him at this moment was none other than Wan Tianzong, Meng Yang and Zong Hongzhen.

    And the three of them also felt something at this time, and opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes fell on Ye Qianran and others at this time.

    When they saw two young people and an old man, their faces were full of doubts, what kind of situation was this.

    "Hehe, it''s great to see you again!"

    Ye Qianran pulled An Mengying and walked over, stopped not far from the three of them, looked at the three standing up and said: "Brother Wan, Brother Meng, Brother Zong, what a coincidence!"

    "Ye Qianran!"

    Zong Hongzhen''s face was a little ugly.

    Wan Tianzong''s expression was also slightly gloomy, and Meng Yang seemed to be frowning slightly, but with a little vigilance.

    For the three people to recognize him, Ye Qianran didn''t feel that surprised, because he made such a big commotion here, his name might have been spread, and the three people might have seen him too. he.

    "Um!"

    While thinking, Ye Qianran nodded slightly at this moment, looked at the three of them and said: "It''s really a coincidence!"

    "What do you want?" Zong Hongzhen spoke again, his voice becoming more angry.

    He was on good terms with You Wushuang, but it was this bastard who pried away his fianc¨¦e, so he still hated Ye Qianran all the time.

    "Uh, I don''t want to do anything!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said: "Although we have had some grievances, we are old acquaintances here... Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but please get out of here, three of you!"

    "Why? Is the Dragon Tomb your territory?" Zong Hongzhen sneered.

    "Don''t say..."

    Ye Qianran said with a smile all over his face: "It really is!"

    ", Then I said this is my territory!" Zong Hongzhen sneered again.

    "Sick!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and the next moment a cold light floated out and said: "I am the Dragon Emperor of this generation, do you think this is considered?"

    "Joke, you are the Dragon Emperor..."

    Zong Hongzhen said with a sneer, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something.

    They did notice Ye Qianran that day, and the changes in Ye Qianran at that time, didn''t they just think that Ye Qianran was from the Dragon Clan?

    But after learning the name later, they also confirmed that they were acquaintances.

    And since Ye Qianran can transform into a dragon shape, maybe it really is?

    "Let''s go!" Wan Tianzong narrowed his eyes slightly, and after glancing at Ye Qianran, he didn''t say anything, and galloped out directly.

    Although Zong Hongzhen was unwilling in every possible way, but at this time, Meng Yang also left, and it was not easy to stand alone, so he followed out with a cold snort...

 Chapter 1023

    "interesting¡­¡­"

    Seeing the back of the three leaving, Ye Qianran frowned again. He didn''t have any good feelings for the three of them, and he almost died many times, especially Wan Tianzong, when Bai Bingbing almost died at that time, thinking about it now, anger appeared in his heart.

    But this time it was really difficult for him to make a move, because the gap was too big, wouldn''t he be bullied by making a move?

    Letting the three of them leave like this, he also told them that now that the gap is so big, he doesn''t even bother to make a move.

    Although he looks very magnanimous, to a certain extent he has been humiliated...

    In fact, this is not his style, but thinking about what a few people have done in the past, there is nothing wrong with his appearance?

    Shrugging his shoulders, Ye Qianran didn''t bother to think about it at this time. What he couldn''t see was clear, and the phoenix eyes opened at the moment, and he also felt deeply at this time amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts.

    But at this time, he felt a change under his feet. At this time, his eyes showed surprise, and then he felt the range, and found that it was about to cover the entire valley.

    Is it such a big seal?

    His face was full of amazement and disbelief at this time, he was really curious about what was inside the seal.

    But at this moment, he didn''t dare to do anything rashly. After all, this was a bit strange, so he pulled An Mengying to search here.

    On the other side, Wan Tianzong and the others also stopped at this moment after galloping for a certain distance.

    "Damn it!"

    Zong Hongzhen glanced back and cursed secretly.

    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect Ye Qianran to improve so fast, it''s really amazing!" Meng Yang couldn''t help but say something at this time.

    Wan Tianzong didn''t speak, but his gloomy expression reached a certain limit.

    He is the person who has been confronting Ye Qianran head-on. He used to suppress Ye Qianran all the time. Now... between Duran, there has been such a change. It really makes people feel that it is not too hard. At least he My heart is very unbalanced.

    He has been working hard, and his previous strength, Xiangbai, definitely has a double improvement, but what''s the difference? The gap is still too big,

    For him now, no matter what method, as long as he can improve, he is willing to pay...

    "Is it here?"

    Ye Qianran came to the side of the valley at this time, which was in front of a mountain, and he felt a little fluctuation of Longyuan in the mountain, so he guessed whether Longling would be among them?

    "here?"

    After hearing this, An Mengying said in surprise, "Brother Qianran, you can''t get in here at all!"

    "There is a way!"

    Ye Qianran smiled, and after the words fell, he came to a place, and then spread his right hand up. The next moment, with the floating of spiritual power, there was a bang sound, and in the dust, a ''hole'' suddenly presented.

    "It really does exist!" An Mengying said with a face full of surprise.

    "Let''s go!"

    After Ye Qianran smiled, she also held An Mengying''s hand and walked inside.

    The old man who was following behind them had his eyes floating, and walked up at this moment.

    The tunnel was still quite long, and Ye Qianran could clearly feel the richness of the spiritual power as they walked towards it.

    When walking through the entire tunnel, Ye Qianran stopped at this moment, and looked at the center of the cave.

    There is an altar there, and there are complex characters floating on the altar, which looks extremely strange, and the dragon order is suspended on it, and it seems to be suppressing something in the surge of spiritual power.

    "This is a bit strange!"

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, showing surprise at this moment.

    "Brother Qianran!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying couldn''t help saying: "Do you still have the Dragon Order?"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, he was really uncertain now, his eyes were floating, and he walked over immediately.

    He is completely uncertain now, so he decided to observe at this time.

    When he walked towards the altar, there was a sudden change, and he felt an extremely surging force behind him, which swept towards his body directly.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, his divine thoughts surged at this moment, his body dodged, and the surging force swept over the altar, but it was offset by the surging golden light.

    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill this ''woman''!"

    The old man held An Mengying''s neck with his right hand, with a sneer on his face at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s face darkened instantly at this moment, he had guessed what the other party''s purpose would be, could it be that he was targeting him at this time?

    When he was thinking, the old man sneered again and said: "I need your blood, as long as you take it out, how about I let this ''woman'' go?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was obviously surprised at this time, and he couldn''t believe it, did he just want blood?

    Such a short answer?

    But it was so simple, he had an extra thought at this moment, seeing the old man firmly stuck on An Mengying''s neck, he said, "What do you want blood for?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk nonsense again, I will pinch her neck right now!"

    The old man said coldly: "Don''t think about it, otherwise, I will kill this ''woman'' instantly!"

    As he spoke, his expression somewhat showed a look of vigilance.

    Ye Qianran''s current strength is too strong, he must be completely vigilant.

    Ye Qianran''s expression turned cold, but at this moment, An Mengying''s lips moved and said, "Brother Qianran, don''t listen to him, you leave quickly, he must have malicious intentions..." In her When talking about the latter part, An Mengying''s voice could not be heard, and her face flushed even more. It was obvious that the old man''s grip was getting tighter.

    "Hurry up, or I''ll crush her to death right now!"

    The old man sneered, "Since I''m here, I don''t intend to leave alive!"

    Ye Qianran''s expression tightened when he saw An Mengying''s appearance at this time. In fact, he could use his divine sense to suppress the old man, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t want his woman to make such a bet.

    "You really deserve to die!"

    Ye Qianran said something coldly, spread out his right hand, Xiaomei appeared amidst the surge of light, and then floated out while sliding, and his wound healed automatically at this time.

    "Give me the blood!" said the old man.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes floated, and the blood was suspended at this time. When the suspension was not far in front of the old man, that is, when his attractiveness was completely attracted, Ye Qianran moved instantly, and Xiao Mei also Whoosh disappeared.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    There was a scream, and the old man''s hand was cut off by Xiao Mei, and Ye Qianran also hugged Xiao Mei in his arms at this time, he can be regarded as exhaled at this time, fortunately...

 Chapter 1024

    "Mengying, are you okay!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on An Mengying who was in her arms, and she said with a worried expression. "I''m fine!"

    An Mengying shook her head after hearing this.

    "That''s it!" Ye Qianran raised his head at this moment, and his eyes fell on the old man coldly.

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The old man sneered at this moment, ignored his right hand, and spread his left hand. A pill bottle appeared at this moment, and then it was crushed instantly. Two drops of blood were suspended at this moment, and then fell on the old man''s body. ''Hold''. The control directly integrated into the altar.

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, her face full of doubts, what''s going on?

    Just when he was full of surprise, the blood was directly integrated into it at this moment.

    The old man was also full of excitement after seeing it, and at this moment the dazzling light bloomed, the old man was immediately bounced off by that force, and surrounded by the golden dragon, it even sank into the center of the old man''s eyebrows.

    The old man lay on the ground, his body ''twitched'' for a while, and then his eyes darkened.

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, then frowned slightly and said, "Are you dead?" As he spoke, he looked at the old man again and found that his pupils had become dilated at this time, and the breath of life had disappeared. Are you relaxed?

    Just in his helplessness, the dazzling light bloomed again, Ye Qianran turned his head to look, and found that the gold medal was surging, and at this moment he could clearly see Long Ling surrounding it vividly, looking Very peculiar.

    "This should be the Dragon Order!"

    Ye Qianran couldn''t help saying something, and then walked to the altar again.

    And when he approached, the surrounding golden dragon rushed out suddenly, wrapping his body.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback, and suddenly his face was full of astonishment, what''s going on?

    While he was thinking, the divine dragon also actively submerged into his body, and immediately his mind went blank, and his divine sense was also crazily guided out at this time.

    "It''s over?"

    This thought flashed through Ye Qianran''s mind quickly, because the guiding ability was so powerful that he couldn''t suppress it at all.

    But after he woke up, he found that he was in a golden space.

    "where is this place?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned, and after looking around, her face was full of astonishment.

    At this moment, a figure floated in front of his eyes.

    Long golden hair, golden eyes, and a white robe look very capable, and the man is also very handsome.

    "Who are you?" Ye Qianran''s face was full of vigilance when he saw the man, such a scene was really weird.

    "Little brother, don''t be too nervous!"

    The man looked at Ye Qianran, and said with a smile on his face: "Your blood is very pure, if it wasn''t for your blood, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wake up!"

    "Then you are?" Ye Qianran saw that the other party''s tone was full of gentleness, but at this time he still said something vigilantly.

    "Me?"

    The man smiled and said, "I''m the former Dragon Emperor..."

    "The former Dragon Emperor?" Ye Qianran was stunned.

    "That''s right!" The man smiled and said, "According to your memory, it should be the Dragon Emperor of the ancient dragon clan!"

    "hiss¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Hehe, the ring on your hand is what I used to wear."

    The man smiled again and said something.

    "Then what do you mean by coming here?" Ye Qianran''s face suddenly became strange after hearing this.

    "First of all, I want to tell you that the person under the seal is Wutian''s main body, the magic crystal. In addition, because of the blood of your Fusion Clan, Undead Clan and Lingtian Clan, the seal is completely loose at this time!" said the man.

    "What!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, Wutian? Damn it, he was counting on waiting for this guy to come to find him, but now he doesn''t have to bother so much.

    "Of course you don''t have to be too nervous!"

    The man smiled and said: "Because Wutian has been tempered for such a long time, his mind has been eliminated!"

    "Wow, don''t you need to bother?" Ye Qianran was surprised when he heard it.

    "Don''t be too happy!"

    The man said again: "Although the mind of the magic crystal has disappeared, the spiritual power possessed by the main body is more powerful, and the demon nature in it is also very deep, and it has the hatred after the Wutian mind completely disappears. If someone gets the seal, then that person will be the next Wutian!"

    "Day!" Ye Qianran cursed secretly after hearing this, then this news is not good news for him.

    "But you don''t need to worry, the magic ''nature'' of the magic crystal can also be eliminated, but to eliminate it, you need to find the purest place in the world!" the man said.

    "Where can I find it?" Ye Qianran was stunned after hearing this.

    "Don''t you have a map with you?" the man said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, how did the man know?

    "You don''t have to be surprised, when I guided you, I also read your memory!" said the man.

    "faint¡­¡­"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s expression suddenly became helpless, and he said immediately: "I do have it, but is it such a coincidence..." The strangeness appeared again, it must have been a coincidence , could it be that it was really destined by God?

    "You are the son of destiny, you can arrange it freely in the dark!" the man said with a smile.

    "Then do I take the magic crystal and find that place and it can be done?" Ye Qianran asked curiously.

    "That''s right!"

    The man nodded and said: "But the magic crystal is too magical, you have to find a suitable person!"

    "Who?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "The little princesses of the elf clan have a pure heart, and the little girls of the Feng clan have a very pure heart. Besides, their thoughts are all on you. You can let them share the spiritual power of the magic crystal!" The man Said.

    "Is it that simple?" Ye Qianran was curious after hearing this.

    "Exactly!" The man nodded slightly and said, "Because the seal won''t last long, so you should do it as soon as possible, I can still suppress him for a while!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran''s expression was slightly hesitant, he really couldn''t do such a dangerous thing for the two girls, he would rather bear it by himself, but at this moment he pondered and said: "Senior, I heard people from the Tiansuan family say that I am destined to have a catastrophe, what do you mean..."

    "you¡­¡­"

    The man just said a word, his face suddenly changed slightly, and then he shrugged helplessly and said: "Okay, your catastrophe is coming..."

 Chapter 1025

    "What the hell?"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this, and then said: "Senior, you are joking!"

    "You crow mouth!"

    The man shook his head and said: "I underestimated the spiritual power of the magic crystal, it has already broken through the seal!"

    "Breakthrough?"

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and said with surprise on his face: "The breakthrough is a breakthrough. You can''t say that catastrophe just comes to me!"

    "This is the arrangement in the dark!"

    The man shook his head and said: "But it''s nothing to find you. Although the magic crystal''s spiritual power is terrifying, even if he can find someone quickly, he may not be able to control the magic crystal now, but you have to be careful when you control it." !"

    "En!" Ye Qianran nodded and said, "Then what should I do now?"

    "Wait!" The man simply said two words. Outside... Meng Yang and Zong Hongzhen looked at Wan Tianzong, who was covered in purple, with horror all over his face at the same time, what''s going on? Why did Wan Tianzong suddenly become like this?

    Seeing Wan Tian rolling all over the ground, the two of them didn''t know what to do for a while.

    After going on for a long time, Wan Tianzong also stopped at this moment, and the two of them also walked up at this time after seeing it, and then their eyes fell on Wan Tianzong at the same time, with worried expressions on their faces : "Brother Wan, are you okay?"

    "fine!"

    Wan Tianzong''s voice was cold, and then he turned his head. Zong Hongzhen and Meng Yang were both stunned at the same time.

    Because of the black air covering Wan Tianzong''s face at this time, his eyes also turned purple, which looked extremely strange.

    "This feels very good!" Wan Tianzong said at this time, spread his right hand, and a purple fist-sized spar floated out.

    "What is this?" The two people looked surprised at the same time.

    Wan Tian shook his head, then lightly held the spar with his right hand and submerged it into his body, closed his eyes and said, "I''ve never felt so good!" He said with a hideous look on his face, "Ye Isn''t Qianran very strong? I''ll let him die now!"

    "Brother Wan, don''t be impulsive, we are not his opponents now!" Meng Yang said hurriedly after hearing this, but his voice fell, his body trembled, then he lowered his head, and a hand with purple spiritual power penetrated him body of.

    "I don''t want to hear this!" Wan Tianzong''s face was full of murderous intent and anger, and because of this, his expression became even more ferocious.

    "Brother Wan..."

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zong Hongzhen was completely stunned, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief, and seeing Meng Yang lying limply on the ground, he swallowed the words that came to his lips at this moment.

    "Go and accompany him too!"

    Wan Tianzong''s purple eyes also fell on Zong Hongzhen at this moment.

    Zong Hongzhen''s face changed drastically, and his body galloped out at this moment, but not far away, a sharp breath swept through him, and a sword glow penetrated his body.

    Looking at Zong Hongzhen who was also lying on the ground, Wan Tianzong clasped his hands, and then his body trembled, and the color of excitement emerged, and then he turned his head, looking in the direction of the valley, murderous intent and coldness emerged again, his body Suddenly rushed up at this moment...

    "coming¡­¡­"

    "What''s coming?"

    Ye Qianran looked up at the man and asked.

    "Your catastrophe is coming!" the man said.

    "What, so fast?" Ye Qianran''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this.

    "That''s right, go out and have a look, but remember to leave this little girl behind." After speaking, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated, and everything in front of him also changed at this time, and he became completely clear. come over.

    "Brother Qianran..."

    Seeing that Ye Qianran''s expression returned to normal, An Mengying immediately showed surprise, but she was still worried and said, "Brother Qianran, are you okay now?"

    "fine!"

    Ye Qianran shook his head, and then his divine sense fluctuated, and he felt something at this moment, his expression was stunned, and then he said: "Dizzy, is it such a coincidence?"

    After saying a word, his eyes fell on An Mengying''s body and said: "Mengying, you stay here, I''ll go out for a while, remember, no matter what happens, you can''t come out and find out?"

    Seeing Ye Qianran like this, An Mengying became even more worried.

    "You must remember my words!" After Ye Qianran finished speaking, his body also disappeared at this time.

    An Mengying froze, and was about to run out, but at this moment, a ray of light enveloped her body.

    "Little girl, you don''t need to go out in a hurry!" A gentle voice sounded, and An Mengying was stunned for a while, but at this moment a figure floated out and said, "You will distract him instead!"

    "What happened!" An Mengying said anxiously after hearing this.

    "He is destined to die!"

    The man said: "I thought I would avoid it, but he appeared with a crow''s mouth..."

    "What is doomed!" After An Mengying was stunned, the worry on her face became clearer.

    "It''s hard to say, but you should really want to help him, right?" the man said.

    "Yeah!" An Mengying bit her lips tightly and nodded. She didn''t know what happened now, but as long as it could help Ye Qianran, he was very willing to do anything.

    "Then this is easy to say!"

    The man smiled and said: "Then just wait now, and I will teach you how to do it later!"

    An Mengying was startled, and then saw the man smiling and very kind, so she finally chose to trust her, because if the man in front of her wanted to do something, she would definitely kill her and would not tell her So many things to do.

    On the other side, after Ye Qianran appeared, his eyes fell directly on a figure and said: "It''s you!"

    Wan Tianzong looked at Ye Qianran clenched his fists and said, "That''s right, it''s me!"

    "Sick to death, why did the magic crystal run on you!" Ye Qianran''s mouth twitched and said, "Do you feel now... um, feel ''great'' ''great''?"

    Wan Tianzong was startled, his face was full of doubts, and then he said in a low voice: "Stop talking nonsense, I will let you die today, and I will double the humiliation you gave me!"

    "hehe!"

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and then said: "It''s so boring to fight as soon as we meet, otherwise... how about I take the initiative to admit defeat?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    "What about guessing punches?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    "Then how about we sit and see? Well, then talk about how to resolve our grievances?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    "Then what about hitting directly?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    "Okay, Wan Tianzong, you are really straightforward, then I will withdraw..." Ye Qianran frowned after hearing this, and said with a smile.

    "Damn you!" Wan Tianzong came back to his senses at this time, his face looked even colder, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Qianran at this time. With the floating purple light, his figure suddenly disappeared, and When it appeared, the body had already come to Ye Qianran''s body, and Ling Mang stabbed Ye Qianran''s chest...

 Chapter 1026

    "What a speed!"

    Ye Qianran was shocked at this moment, and then his body quickly staggered amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, but then a huge spiritual force rolled towards his body. "boom!"

    With a loud noise, Ye Qianran''s body flew upside down.

    "how could be?"

    After Ye Qianran stabilized his body, his face was full of disbelief. How could the magic crystal that Wan Tianzong absorbed just now be so terrifying? How terrifying would it be if he could completely control it?

    Feeling the turmoil in his body, Ye Qianran took a deep breath, and his expression showed a solemn look.

    Wan Tianzong is really strong at this time, so he should be more careful, otherwise this may really become his catastrophe.

    While he was thinking, Wan Tianzong''s body became blurred, purple-red spiritual power surged all over his body, and he looked even weirder.

    Ye Qianran didn''t dare to be careless at this time. In the midst of the surge of spiritual thoughts, the origin in his body also boiled at this time. At the same time, the Aolong Jue also soared at this time, and the voice of the dragon''s chant After the sound, the golden spiritual power also floated in front of him.

    "That''s what makes it interesting!"

    Perhaps Wan Tianzong also sensed Ye Qianran''s change at this time, and after saying something softly, his body suddenly rushed towards Ye Qianran at this moment.

    Ye Qianran opened her phoenix eyes, and immediately went up to meet her, without any fear in her expression.

    All the things collided together, and in the coincidence, he really thought that he was free to arrange it somewhere, but his thoughts were still up to me.

    What catastrophe, he didn''t believe that he walked over, maybe he could kill Wan Tianzong here, and then get rid of the magic crystal? Then his problems will be completely gone.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    While he was thinking, the two of them collided together at this moment, and with the surge of terrifying spiritual power, the surrounding space suddenly twisted, and even when the two terrifying spiritual powers burst apart, Cracks are shown.

    The two separated, Ye Qianran''s face was full of horror at this time, how could Wan Tianzong''s spiritual power be so terrifying, and he gritted his teeth and rushed forward again.

    The battle between the two is on the rise again...

    And during the terrifying battle between the two, the space around them completely collapsed. All this also caused the practitioners in the Dragon Tomb to look at the scene in the distance and feel completely sluggish. What''s the situation?

    Although there is a long distance at this time, they still feel the palpitating horror at this time. If they go up, they will be completely shattered in the terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power Bar.

    "What happened in the Dragon Tomb?"

    Outside the Dragon Tomb, the expressions of Long Lie and others suddenly became surprised, because they could clearly feel the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations in the center of the Dragon Tomb, so their expressions showed horror at the same time.

    "Do you want to take a look?" Long Lie couldn''t help but say something at this moment.

    "No!" Another Dragon Clan senior said: "Dragon Tombs are forbidden for people from the Dragon Clan to enter!"

    "Rules are dead, people are alive, and the Dragon Emperor has entered, we are afraid of a bird''s egg!"

    Long Lie said: "Then you don''t go, I will go by myself!" After finishing speaking, his body also rushed out at this time.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The three of them were stunned at the same time. At this time, one of them said: "Let''s go, let''s go and see, maybe something really happened!" followed closely.

    When they arrived at the location, to be exact, there was still a long distance away, expressions of horror and disbelief appeared on their faces.

    Because they saw that in the middle of the sky in the distance, a huge group of spiritual power was stretched out at this time, and there were cracks in the surrounding space of that spiritual power, which looked really shocking.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, the four of them froze at the same time.

    "What happened?" A senior from the dragon clan couldn''t help but say at this moment.

    "It seems... It seems that two people are fighting, and there are also fluctuations in the spiritual power of the Dragon King!"

    Long Lie said something simply at this time, because he had fought Ye Qianran head-on, so he felt it very clearly.

    "We saw it too!" The other three also nodded at this time.

    "The strength of the Dragon Emperor is already so terrifying. Is there anyone else who can fight him head-on?" Long Lie couldn''t help but say something at this time, with a look of amazement emerging.

    They really want to go up to help now, but such terrifying spiritual power is completely beyond their tolerance, which means that even if they go up, I''m afraid it won''t help.

    "Whoosh..."

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, and a dozen figures also floated beside them at this time, it was Su Kunlin and others.

    "Four seniors, what happened at this time?" Su Kunlin asked curiously at this moment.

    "I really don''t know much about this!"

    Long Lie turned his head to look at Su Kunlin and said, "But it looks like the Dragon Emperor is fighting someone who is also very powerful!"

    After he finished speaking, Song Lu, Hammer Qiu and others who also followed were stunned at the same time.

    succeeded? But didn''t they ask the elder who followed Ye Qianran to bring that thing back? Could it be that he swallowed it himself?

    Thinking of this, his complexion inevitably became gloomy for a while.

    But thinking about it now, their target is Ye Qianran, as long as Ye Qianran can die.

    And when everyone was thinking like this, Ao Xiao''s dragon chant sounded, and when they looked up, they could clearly see a golden dragon shadow walking among them, looking very amazing.

    That''s right, Ye Qianran had no other choice at this time. He was suppressed by the opponent after the constant contest, so he had no choice but to use Longyuan at this time.

    And although he doesn''t have the transformed body that he had before, his feeling is very strong now.

    When controlling the physical dragon, Longyuan surged in his body, and completely exploded together with Wan Tianzong, so at this moment, the battle escalated again, and it looked even more terrifying, which made Longyuan unable to help. Lie and the others became even more horrified.

    This scene is really unbelievable. It is completely unimaginable that human beings can reach such a terrifying limit.

    "This feeling..."

    Wan Tianzong laughed. At this moment, he felt more and more joyful. Looking at the roaring dragon, he punched it with his right hand. At that moment, the dragon seemed to be about to burst... Enough It can be seen how terrifying his strength is at this time.

 Chapter 1027

    "go to hell!"

    After Wan Tianzong knocked the dragon away with one punch, Zihong''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body at this time. After a sneer, Zihong''s spiritual power became more intense, and she directly directed at Ye Qianran''s violent rushed over. Ye Qianran''s expression was horrified for a moment, and when he gritted his teeth at this moment, his divine sense once again surged terrifyingly, and when all the sources gathered, it also swept up at this moment.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When a thunderous sound sounded at this moment, Ye Qianran''s body also backed away at this moment.

    At this time, his face was also slightly pale.

    There is no problem with his body, after all, it has been extremely strengthened, but the original suppression of anti-fan completely surpassed him at this time.

    "How about it!"

    Wan Tianzong sneered at this time, his purple eyes floated, and when the ferocious color flashed, he looked at Ye Qianran and said, "You are not my opponent at all now!" He laughed again as he spoke.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered and said: "So what?"

    Wan Tian looked at Ye Qianran at this time with an expression of indifference, and his anger suddenly became deeper, and when his ferocious look floated, he charged towards Ye Qianran again.

    Ye Qianran frowned slightly, and also went up to meet him, and immediately the two figures intersected again.

    When Ye Qianran was planning to use the heavenly weapon, Wan Tianzong''s spiritual power suddenly became unstable.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes lit up immediately, his right hand spread out, and the three-layer fused sky fire gathered, and the next moment, it directly slapped Wan Tianzong''s body, and suddenly a terrifying surge shook Wan Tianzong''s body. Knocked out.

    And at this time, he didn''t waste time, struck while the iron was hot, spread out his right hand, the ice sword was suspended at this time, and the blue light bloomed. At the same time, the eight ''doors'' opened, and the swift figure faced Watching Wan Tian start filming, that scene was completely suppressed in reverse.

    "etc!"

    Wan Tianzong''s face changed drastically at this time, he found that the spiritual power in his body was very unstable, as if it was about to explode in his body.

    "What?" Ye Qianran''s body froze slightly.

    "Let''s sit down and talk..."

    "Fuck, let''s talk about your sister..."

    Ye Qianran said angrily, the strength of his whole body was condensed, the original source was condensed, and when they gathered at the same time, they completely slapped Wan Tianzong''s body.

    "boom!"

    After Wan Tianzong''s body flew upside down, he fell heavily.

    "This time, Wan Tianzong is going to die!"

    Ye Qianran could see clearly that under the impact of his spiritual power, Wan Tianzong didn''t seem to be in human form at this time.

    "Hey, it seems that there is no catastrophe!"

    Ye Qianran relaxed at this moment, but he also kept an eye on it at this time. When he was about to go down to have a look, a voice sounded: "Brother Qianran, are you okay!"

    "Forehead?"

    Ye Qianran was taken aback for a moment, turned her head to look, and found that An Mengying had appeared beside him, her expression changed slightly and she said, "Mengying, why are you here!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Just as An Mengying said a word, Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts fluctuated, and then he turned his head to look, and found a purple figure sprinting up, and then he felt the surge of spiritual power that made him palpitate , wrapped them in.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and he stretched out his hand to hold An Mengying in his arms, and at the same time turned around.

    "boom!"

    A muffled voice sounded, Ye Qianran''s whole body shook, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out from his mouth. At that moment, his mind went blank, and he felt that his whole body instantly became light, with a feeling of soaring. I feel average.

    The strength also gradually disappeared, the catastrophe?

    An Mengying, who was in Ye Qianran''s arms, was stunned, then raised her head, and saw Ye Qianran with a pale face.

    After being stunned, his face turned pale, he hugged Ye Qian with his backhand and backed out.

    When the two of them stabilized, An Mengying''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said, "Brother Qianran, are you okay, brother Qianran..."

    When An Mengying spoke, the circles of his eyes turned red at this moment, because he found that Ye Qianran''s aura was extremely weak.

    "Go to hell!" Wan Tianzong laughed loudly at this moment, and the energy on his body gathered one by one.

    After hearing Wan Tianzong''s words, An Mengying suddenly thought of something, her face changed slightly, she quickly raised her head and said, "Wait!"

    "Why, what do you want to say?" Wan Tianzong looked at An Mengying and said.

    "If you want to defeat Brother Qianran, you should do it in a dignified way. What are you doing? It''s so underestimated. Besides, you are sneak attacking. If Brother Qianran hadn''t protected me, you would have lost a long time ago..." An Meng Ying said.

    "I lose?" Wan Tianzong''s body trembled, his face hidden in the purple-red spiritual power turned grim and said: "I, Wan Tianzong, have never lost to anyone."

    "In that case, then you should have a straight fight with my brother Qianran..."

    An Mengying said: "Brother Qianran was seriously injured by your sneak attack now, he must be dying now, if you really have the guts, you will still be in this place a week later, if you dare to fight, Brother Qianran will definitely defeat you by then! "

    "good!"

    Wan Tianzong clenched his fists tightly, and said coldly: "It''s the same again, and I will be here a week later, and I will defeat and kill him openly!"

    After the words fell, the purple eyes fell on Ye Qianran''s body, and with a cold snort, his body disappeared.

    Seeing Wan Tianzong''s body disappear, An Mengying relaxed, and then quickly fell down holding Ye Qianran''s body.

    "it''s over?"

    Watching the space crack dissipate in the distance, Long Lie and others were startled at the same time.

    "perhaps!"

    Su Kunlin''s eyes fluttered, and then he rushed over with a surge of spiritual power. It was really strange that such a thing suddenly happened in the Dragon Tomb, so they still need to see what happened.

    But when they came there, they found that there was no one there. If it wasn''t for the undissipated spiritual power around them, they would really think that something had never happened, because it was too quiet, and the quietness made people feel weird.

    "Where''s the Dragon Emperor?"

    Long Lie said something at this time, but after looking around, he couldn''t see anyone, and his expression suddenly became surprised.

    "It should be nothing..."

    Su Kunlin said something at this time, but his voice was not sure at this time, because the inexplicable disappearance in front of him was really unpredictable.

    "Let''s take a look around and see if you can find anything!" Rong Yanqing said at this moment, and galloped out first.

    After the others looked at each other, they also separated at this time, because it seems that this is the only way...

 Chapter 1028

    "Senior, come out quickly..."

    After An Mengying carried Ye Qianran''s body into the ''cave'', she went straight to the depths, and when she shouted anxiously, tears fell down at this moment. "Don''t worry!"

    A gentle voice sounded, a golden light surged and a figure floated, the man appeared, and then his eyes fell on Ye Qianran, after a glance, he said: "Don''t worry, he is not completely dead..."

    "Woo, why are you talking like that!"

    After hearing this, An Mengying''s tears immediately fell faster, and said quickly: "I also listened to you before going out, otherwise Brother Qianran wouldn''t protect me and get hurt!"

    "Fortunately, you listened to my arrangement, otherwise he would definitely have a big accident!"

    The man said, "Did you tell that person exactly what I said?"

    "Um!"

    An Mengying wiped away her tears and said, "I''ll be fighting him in a week, but how could Brother Qianran be his opponent now that he''s seriously injured!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    The man smiled and said: "He ''give'' it to me, you go and find the princess of the ''Elf'' clan and a girl named Guoguo from the Feng clan!"

    "How do I find it?" An Mengying was dumbfounded.

    "Well, according to this kid''s memory..."

    After listening to the brief answer, the man began to narrate, and finally said: "There is not much time, so you have to finish it within three days! You can ask the elders of Tongtian Pavilion for help, um, just ask that Gu Siming!"

    "Yeah!" An Mengying nodded, bit her ''lip'' and glanced at Ye Qianran, then ran out quickly.

    "not bad!"

    The man''s eyes fell on Ye Qianran and said: "Fortunately, you share life with the Nine Heavens Divine Beast, otherwise you would have died a long time ago!" After sighing, he himself had to admit that the magic crystal''s ability It''s scary to come to you.

    However, if he lets An Mengying go out, Ye Qianran will probably expose his last hole card, and then there will be nothing to do...

    As he spoke, he sighed, and the Dragon Order floated out at this moment, and when it was wrapped around Ye Qianran, the ring on Ye Qianran''s left hand also changed dazzlingly at this moment...

    On the other side, after An Mengying went out, an old man happened to land in front of her, and it happened to be Gu Siming.

    "Miss An..."

    Gu Siming was taken aback when he saw An Mengying, and then said, "Where''s little brother Ye? And what happened to the big fight just now?"

    After An Mengying saw Gu Siming, she was also surprised and said, "Senior Gu, take me to the secular world!"

    "What''s wrong?" Gu Siming was full of doubts.

    "I''ll talk to you as we walk!" An Mengying stamped her feet anxiously.

    Gu Siming looked at An Mengying''s anxious expression, and finally nodded and agreed. After reaching out to grab An Mengying''s arm, the two figures disappeared in the midst of the surging space.

    "Mother, my husband has been away for so long, why hasn''t he come back?"

    Two days later, in a simple and elegant room, Anya leaned against Ansha''s arms, her face full of worry.

    After hearing this, Ansha''s expression became somewhat worried and she said: "Don''t worry, he is a lucky person with his own appearance, so it should be nothing!"

    Anya''s clear eyes blinked, and finally bit her lips and nodded. She would ask her mother countless times every day, and perhaps only in this way could she get some comfort in her heart.

    "The Patriarch..."

    There was a knock on the ''door'', and Anya and Ansha raised their heads at the same time.

    Anya stood up at this time, and then gently opened the ''door''. At this time, a man was standing outside the ''door'', and doubts appeared in his blue clear eyes.

    "Patriarch, someone outside asked to see him, saying it was about Young Master Ye..."

    After hearing this, Anya''s face showed a look of surprise, and she rushed out quickly...

    One day later, in the mahogany forest in the fierce land of the Tiantu Empire, Guoguo came to the wooden house with Ye Qianran every day as usual, sitting on the side of the ''bed'' pouted, with a pair of slender ''legs'' The edge of the bed was rippling.

    "Well... my brother is lying, I haven''t come to see Guoguo for so long..."

    Guoguo whispered, a pair of ''jade'' hands couldn''t help pulling the silk scarf on her head.

    And at this moment, the sound of knocking on the ''door'' sounded.

    "elder brother?"

    Guoguo was startled, and then a pleasant surprise emerged. Amidst the surge of purple awns, his body rushed up quickly, but when the door opened, two beautiful girls appeared in front of him.

    "Are you Guoguo?"

    An Mengying looked at the tall Guoguo in front of her with some uncertainty, because according to the senior''s description, she didn''t look like it, but from the decoration point of view, she was indeed.

    "Well, who are you?" Guoguo immediately became curious after hearing this.

    "Brother Qianran is in some danger, you can go with us now!" An Mengying said.

    "Hmm!" Anya blinked her clear eyes and nodded heavily. She also heard that Ye Qianran was in danger, so she followed without hesitation.

    "Brother is in danger?" Guoguo was stunned after hearing this, her eye circles turned red immediately, and then rushed out quickly, but when she came outside, she turned her head and said, "Well, where is brother?"

    "Hiss, where is this?"

    Ye Qianran woke up weakly, first of all, he felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength to move slightly, and the tingling pain surged out of his whole body.

    It seemed that he hadn''t tried that suffocating feeling for a long time.

    "What, are you awake?" A smiling voice sounded, and amidst the surge of golden light, the man levitated out.

    "senior?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and found that the man was more vain than before.

    "Um!"

    The man nodded slightly and said: "You are considered blessed and destined, your catastrophe is over!"

    "Passed?"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and then thought of something, and his pupils inevitably shrank at this moment.

    "Well, it''s over!"

    The man slightly nodded and said: "But you have to face it again, but this time, you have to take good care of it and try to get the magic crystal..."

    "How can I handle my current appearance?" Ye Qianran smiled wryly after hearing this...

    "and me!"

    The man said: "I will restore you to the original..."

    "Really?"

    After hearing this, Ye Qianran''s face suddenly showed a change.

    "Well, but don''t be too happy!" the man said.

    "Halo, here we come again..."

    Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly and said, "Then what else?"

    "The opponent can fully adapt to the magic crystal in seven days, so you may not be an opponent after recovery!" the man said.

    "Um, what should I do then?" Ye Qianran was startled when he heard this, isn''t he courting death by going up? Could it be that he still has a catastrophe?

    "hehe¡­¡­"

    The man smiled and said: "You have to break through, I will help you to cultivate your soul to reach the level of the heavenly soul, but it is not enough, you still need to break through the level of the heavenly soul yourself to achieve unity, which is the commonality between spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation. Fusion!"

 Chapter 1029

    "Boss..."

    Ye Qianran suddenly became helpless after hearing this and said: "Boss, it has lasted for so long from the virtual soul to the heavenly soul, and the sky soul has returned to one? It is impossible!"

    "possible!"

    The man smiled and said: "Because it is only a comprehension from the Heavenly Soul to Guiyi, as long as you can comprehend it, then there is no problem!"

    "Do you understand?"

    Ye Qianran frowned and said, "Then do I have no other choice now?"

    "Yes, you have no other choice but this!" the man said. "That''s the only way to go!" Ye Qianran agreed after hearing this.

    "Um!"

    The man said: "I will remind you the last thing, that is, if you kill the other party, you must let the two people I mentioned bear the responsibility, Mojing!"

    "Why!" Ye Qianran was taken aback.

    "The elves are pure in nature, and the chance of being exaggerated is very low, but she is not enough alone, so I still need to find a simple-minded person, that is Guoguo in your memory! "

    The man said: "The minds of both of you are on you. It''s right to think about it. Then you find the location according to the location on the map and just put the magic crystal in it. It''s as simple as that!"

    "I see!" Ye Qianran nodded in agreement after hearing this.

    "Then now!"

    The man''s eyes fluttered and said: "I don''t want the plan of ''getting'' to fail to keep up with the changes!" After the voice fell, Long Ling was suspended again, and the dazzling light bloomed again, completely covering Ye Qianran. Feel the heat of the ring.

    During this process, Ye Qianran felt that his body was completely in the middle of the warmth, and that feeling was very refreshing. When he closed his eyes, he actually fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long after that, he woke up in a daze, and after he opened his eyes, he found that his whole body was indescribably comfortable at this time, and after moving around, he felt that his body was stronger than before up.

    "Are you awake?" a weak voice sounded.

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded, turned over and jumped up from the ground, then moved his body, feeling very good, raised his eyebrows and looked at the man, but at this moment he found that the man looked very weak, and was about to approach After entering the transparent state, he couldn''t help being stunned, what''s going on at this time?

    "The Dragon Token is broken, and the ring on your body is also broken, otherwise your physical condition will be very difficult to recover!" The man explained.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was startled, and then said: "Then senior, you..."

    "Hehe, I''m already dead!"

    The man smiled relaxedly and then said: "I will help you improve your divine sense now, but it will be a bit painful when you improve..."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran was stunned when he heard this, and at this moment, the man''s body turned into a stream of light and penetrated directly into the center of his eyebrows. At that moment, his mind went blank again, and after the blankness, the soul instantly He trembled, and the unspeakable pain suddenly appeared.

    When the body was tense, his fists were clenched, and he tried hard to hold on at this time.

    With the passage of time, everything was slowly disappearing, and after disappearing, he also relaxed at this time.

    "Mark my words and good luck!"

    After Ye Qianran lay on the ground, the man''s voice sounded again in his mind.

    Ye Qianran was stunned for a moment, and after his expression fluctuated, a strange look appeared on his expression, so the current senior has completely disappeared, and suddenly he felt a little sad in his heart.

    In the end, he took a deep breath and didn''t rush to move, but lay there and took a temporary rest.

    After a long time, when he felt the same, he also got up from the ground, and after getting up, his divine sense surged, and then he was horrified to find that his divine sense was so terrifying at this time that he couldn''t even imagine a step.

    It was really terrifying. After a little thought, the divine sense quickly touched it.

    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of what the man said before. According to the meaning, he is still not an opponent of the opposition, and he still needs to comprehend. The unification of spiritual thoughts and soul thoughts is really very difficult for him. Now Thinking about Ye Qianran''s feeling of melancholy, how easy is it?

    While he was thinking, he also took back his divine sense, and at this moment his expression froze for a moment, then his brows frowned slightly, the senior was indeed right, the plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes.

    He also said that he had a crow''s mouth, why did he have a crow''s mouth when he was leaving?

    When his face was full of melancholy, his body also disappeared at this time, and when he appeared, he came to the sky above the valley, and opposite him, Wan Tianzong was suspended there.

    Even though Wan Tian had fully recovered at this time, his whole body looked like a normal person, but his expression seemed to be covered with ice-cold at this time, giving people the feeling that it was hard to touch.

    "I really didn''t expect you to recover so quickly!" Wan Tianzong said slowly, his voice full of coldness and fighting spirit.

    "You seem to have completely controlled the magic crystal!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and he couldn''t help but say something.

    "That''s right!"

    Wan Tianzong sneered and said: "You will die this time, I will not give you any more chances!"

    "Well, for us not to be disturbed, how about going to another place!"

    Ye Qianran was too lazy to waste time at this time, he spread out his right hand, and the divine halberd appeared in his hand.

    "Okay!" Wan Tianzong agreed after listening, because he didn''t want to be disturbed anymore.

    Ye Qianran''s eyes fluttered, and the scourge in his hand swiped in the void at this moment, and a crack appeared at this moment, and his body also got into it at this moment.

    He was also a little vigilant, because he decided to completely explode in this battle.

    If there is an impact, perhaps the tragedy of the plane being separated may still occur, so he is also careful.

    Wan Tianzong sneered at this moment, but also got in without the slightest fear at this moment.

    When the two entered the independent space at the same time, Ye Qianran didn''t talk nonsense. In the midst of the surge of spiritual thoughts, the origin in the body also soared crazily at this time, and the aura suddenly gave people the feeling that it was very powerful. Amazing, very scary.

    At the same time, he also raised the eight ''doors'' and the Aolong Jue to the highest level. Of course, these were not enough, and he opened the phoenix eyes again...

    Wan Tianzong''s eyes fluttered, and the purple red color that could come to you also surged out of his body, and his body became blurred.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    When the dragon source in Ye Qianran''s body surged, there was a dragon chant, a golden dragon was suspended, and then solidified. At that moment, Ye Qianran also rushed up.

 Chapter 1030

    "Where''s Brother Qianran?"

    When Ye Qianran and Wan Tianzong were fighting in the independent space, An Mengying also brought Anya and Guoguo, including Gu Siming, to the cave at the same time, but Ye Qianran was not found at this time. The figure, suddenly worried, inevitably resurfaced again. "Don''t worry too much, maybe the little brother is okay?" Gu Siming couldn''t help saying after hearing this.

    Even so, An Mengying bit her lower lip tightly, feeling more worried, and needless to say about Anya and Guoguo...

    "Exciting!"

    In the independent space, when Ye Qianran and Wan Tianzong were fighting, Ye Qianran''s expression became more and more depressed, while Wan Tianzong became more and more excited.

    Ye Qianran could also see from here that Wan Tianzong really absorbed the magic crystal at this time, otherwise his performance would not be so strong.

    You must know that he has reached the level of Tianhun now, but there is still a big gap with Wan Tianzong at this time.

    But Wan Tianzong didn''t directly mobilize, as if he was playing... This made him very unhappy.

    His memory is still very deep, and he can clearly remember that even if Wan Tian humiliated him for a few seconds in the fierce place, after that time, he didn''t want to appear again.

    After resisting Wan Tian Zong for a while, Ye Qianran''s body backed up at this moment.

    Floating among the ''fine'' light, decided to make the first attempt.

    And this time the attempt is also very simple, that is to directly fuse the heavenly weapon.

    While his gaze was floating, thirteen heavenly artifacts also floated out at this moment, surrounding him.

    Exhaling a breath, the holy bead was suspended at this moment. During the guiding process, the thirteen heavenly artifacts also erupted with dazzling light at this time. Suddenly, a golden armor appeared on his body, and the scourge in his hand It also changed to a golden color, which looked very weird.

    "Hmm... this feeling!"

    Ye Qianran''s eyes flickered, and he could feel that his spiritual power had doubled, really doubled.

    "oh?"

    Wan Tianzong might have sensed something, and his cold expression also showed interest at this time, and then the purple-red light on his body also changed into a more terrifying one.

    That''s right, he was indeed playing before, because he knew that if Ye Qianran died, it wouldn''t be interesting, but now, he can feel the horror of Ye Qianran''s strength, so his expression also appeared at this time A little ''color'' of amazement.

    So his expression became more or less serious at this time...

    "let''s start!"

    Ye Qianran moved his body and felt very good. With a flick of the spear in his hand, his body also galloped out. At that moment, the second level of sword intent also surged out...

    Wan Tianzong sneered again, and at this time his body also rushed forward.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    When the two collided together again, it was really like an atomic bomb erupting, and the surrounding space showed terrifying changes.

    "It seems that the little brother and that person are fighting again!"

    Outside, Gu Siming watched the terrifying space fluctuations in the sky, and his heart was shocked again.

    He can guess that the two people may be fighting in an independent space, but you must know that the independent space will not affect the outside, but now? Is it more than an influence? It has reached the level of horror completely.

    From here, it is not difficult to see how terrifying the battle between the two in the independent space has reached.

    "Brother Qianran will be fine!"

    An Mengying bit her ''lip'' tightly, watching the fear reappear in the air, what she understood was that Ye Qianran was still seriously injured at that time, but now she was facing him again.

    Anya and Guoguo also looked at the sky, feeling even more worried.

    And in the independent space, suffocating spiritual power was flooding, and in this spiritual power, the two figures collided.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    With a terrifying spiritual force sweeping again, the bodies of the two suddenly separated at this moment, and at this moment, Ye Qianran took a breath, and the eyes of the three-edged knife fell on Wan Tianzong''s body.

    Wan Tianzong''s expression still looked very relaxed, and suddenly solemnity appeared on his face again. There is still a gap, a gap...

    "Stop playing..."

    Wan Tianzong looked at Ye Qianran''s solemn expression and said, "I will let you die this time!"

    After the words fell, Wan Tianzong sneered, the magic crystal floated out of the purple awns floating, and the terrifying spiritual power suddenly bloomed at this moment.

    Ye Qianran''s expression showed concern after watching it, and the dragon suspended in his body was swimming around, and with the acceleration of speed, he once again mobilized the original sources in his body.

    And at this time, he once again felt the suffocating existence that made him feel, it was really a palpitating existence.

    Could it be that there is another catastrophe?

    Ye Qianran clenched his left hand tightly, and his expression became gloomy. At this moment, he thought that if the senior disappeared, it would only be a comprehension of the distance of the heavenly soul, but how to comprehend it in his current state?

    "Buzz!"

    An ear-piercing voice sounded, and Wan Tianzong''s sneer sounded at this moment: "It''s really ridiculous, to be distracted at this moment!"

    After the words fell, the spar dissipated in front of him, and a terrifying sword light appeared at this time, and immediately a terrifying aurora rushed towards his body, the speed was so fast that it brought him The penetrating power of the palpitations.

    Ye Qianran''s pupils contracted, and the scourge in his right hand surged up at this moment, and he went straight to meet him.

    "boom¡­¡­"

    Ye Qianran had just touched it, his whole body trembled, and he smelled the breath of death again, and at this time, the golden armor on his body also burst out with dazzling light, unexpectedly resisting Wan Tianzong''s attack in a daze.

    However, the golden armor on his body was also extremely dim at this time, and then it was also separated from his body during the surge.

    "You are still so weak, within three seconds, you will die!"

    Wan Tianzong sneered, and the gathering of spiritual power that was more terrifying than before swept towards Ye Qianran again...

    Seeing the terrifying spiritual power, Ye Qianran suffocated again. Amidst the surge of spiritual thoughts, the sound of dragon chant sounded, and the dragon walking beside him charged up at this moment.

    But the dragon was not enough to stop it, it was directly penetrated by the terrifying spiritual power and dissipated into the air.

    "Brother... I won''t let anything happen to you..."

    "Damn it, this guy, I''ve worked hard..."

    "Damn it..."

    At this time, more than a dozen voices sounded in his mind, his expression froze for a while, and then the golden armor on his body disappeared, and then turned into a heavenly weapon to meet him at the same time.

    "Sister Tianzhu, take your brother and leave..." Xiaomei''s voice sounded, and finally rushed up completely...

 Chapter 1031

    "here it is!"

    When several people appeared, they were stunned at the same time. Gu Siming glanced around, then landed in the lake in front of him, and couldn''t help saying: "Dragon Valley?"

    "Um!"

    Ye Qianran nodded with a smile, then spread out his left hand, and the map emerged. After a glance, spiritual power surged, and the map was also shattered at this time.

    What he was thinking about was right, it was here, the water of life in front of him was said to be the purest place that could wash everything.

    His eyes fluttered and fell on the two of them, his right hand spread out, and his spiritual thoughts surged. When the magic crystal ''alternated'' with the two of them, he was pulled away by Ye Qianran''s spiritual thoughts, and then directly Throw away the water of life...

    Taking a look, I found that the purple-red color of the magic crystal fell silent after entering the water, and then completely disappeared...

    "nailed it!"

    Ye Qianran smiled at this time, then turned her head, and her eyes fell on Anya and Guoguo who were still a little confused.

    They were really two lovely girls, they leaned over immediately, hugged them and kissed them directly.

    The two of them covered their mouths, and their faces immediately turned red...

    "Hehe..." Ye Qianran smiled, and after pulling An Mengying to kiss her, the space surged, and several figures disappeared, and after appearing, they came back to Tongtian Pavilion.

    On the same day, a major event happened in Tongtian Pavilion, five elders headed by Song Lu disappeared inexplicably...

    As night fell, Ye Qianran lay on the ''bed'', looked at the three sleeping in his arms, smiled, then closed his eyes, and directly entered the ''spiritual'' sea.

    At this time, the divine halberd, cold sword, flame knife, golden knife, killing hammer, sky axe, magic hook, star dagger, shadow whip, and spirit stick appeared at the same time, and finally in the floating, the scourge also appeared, and in her His expression was a little moved.

    Because Ye Qianran threw her out at that time because he didn''t want her to be hurt as well, so she naturally understood that.

    "thank you all!"

    Ye Qianran said something sincerely at this time, why isn''t he moved in his heart?

    "Come and hug one!"

    Ye Qianran stretched out his hand, and moved towards Shadow Whip, kissed Xiaomei, and hugged Xiaomei in his arms, followed by Heaven''s Wrath...

    The Scourge was obviously a little shy at this time, but he didn''t resist...

    "Shameless..."

    "ungrateful¡­¡­"

    "wipe¡­¡­"

    "It''s so cheap..."

    "Damn..."

    "..."

    There was nothing to say all night, the next day, Ye Qianran woke up early, and after he opened his eyes, he glanced left and right, and a smile appeared. At this time, everything was settled, and he actually had an unbelievable feeling Feeling, fantasy reality, is that what you mean?

    Two days later, in the secret territory, Nie Qingcheng sat in the first place, and then his eyes fell on Mu Qingchen and the others and said: "The hole is completely opened, the Xingchen family, the Kuanghua family, the eight ''doors'', the phoenix eyes, And the integration has come out..."

    Mu Qingchen, Ling Xinwan, and other clans trembled at the same time after hearing this, their faces full of disbelief, followed by unspeakable surprise...

    "Husband is really amazing!"

    Xiao Mengyao also had a happy face, and Yan Rubing, Yan Ruxue, Yao Qianyu, including Feng Feifei, who were beside her also had the same expressions...

    "Old man... I''ve done everything I should have done. I''m back to the mundane world. What about you?"

    Inside the Tongtian Pavilion, Ye Qianran looked at Huang Laodao who was leisurely reading the comic book.

    "You go, I think this place is ''very'' good!" Huang Lao said with a smile: "But remember to give me a few books when you have time..."

    "Got it!" Ye Qianran shrugged helplessly, and her body disappeared at this moment...

    And when he reappeared, he came to a room where An Mengying, Anya, and Guoguo were all there, and besides the three of them, there were also Long Wushuang, Long Ying, Yi Feixuan, and Liu Ruyan , Bai Bingbing, Sophie, a few people were chatting there, and after he appeared, they also chose to ignore him...

    Ye Qianran was melancholy all of a sudden, and he didn''t talk nonsense, the space surged, and the group disappeared again...

    And when it appeared, it was already in the main hall of the secret realm...

    At this time Nie Qingcheng was narrating about the arrangement of Tongtian Pavilion for the empty ''hole'', but at this moment, Yingying Yanyan''s voice sounded, everyone was startled, looked over at the same time, and then became dumbfounded...

    "Hey, these are my biological parents..." Ye Qianran''s eyes fell on Mu Qingchen and Ling Xinwan.

    Seeing a few people shouting shyly, Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles, and when he was most surprised, Yi Feixuan and Liu Ruyan also called out their names.

    At this time, Ye Qianran also pulled Xiao Mengyao and others over, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became weird.

    Ye Qianran''s face was full of smiles, very few people knew about the matter between him and Wan Tianzong, and he didn''t expect to tell it, so just pretend it never happened...

    "Sister Li, what are you thinking?"

    In the Li family compound, Han Xiangrou looked at Li Muyun suspiciously.

    After Li Muyun regained her senses, she raised her head and found that Han Xiangrou, Han Xianglian, Cheng Yuling, You Wushuang, Qiao Xiaodi, and Feng Ruolan were all there, and she said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything!"

    "Really?" Han Xiangrou said after hearing this: "Are you thinking about Brother Qianran?"

    "En!" Li Muyun nodded slightly.

    "I miss it too!" Han Xiangrou murmured, and her face was full of longing at this moment.

    After the words fell, the thoughts of the rest of the people inevitably surfaced, and Cheng Yuling and Long Wushuang, including Qiao Xiaodi, put their ''Yu'' hands on their abdomens, and it was true that they were all pregnant.

    "He''ll be fine!"

    Feng Ruolan smiled and said: "Now we should consider that he will bring us some sisters!"

    "How many? Hey, not many, only a dozen or so!" At this moment a voice sounded.

    "More than ten, you really are a bastard!" Feng Ruolan replied casually in a daze, and after she finished speaking, her expression froze there, and so did Li Muyun and others...

    "Hey, wives, I''m back!" Ye Qianran smiled, and rushed over, the yearning came out completely, and after no one kissed her, she turned her head and started introducing Xiao Mengyao...

    And after a few people got to know each other, after Ye Qianran''s body disappeared, it took about half an hour for his body to appear, and beside him, Han You''yu was standing...

    One month later, Ye Qianran leaned on Guoguo''s legs, looked up at more than twenty people, with a smile on his face, and then said: "Tomorrow, I will dress beautifully when I get married..."

    I laughed out loud...

    Several years later, in a land of paradise, Ye Qianran looked at a huge field, blushed and shouted: "Stone, pass the ball... Zhengzheng, don''t stand there anymore, dizzy, Taotao!" , you bullied your brother again..."

    "Papa, papa..."

    When Ye Qianran was yelling, an extremely cute girl pulled Ye Qianran.

    "Well, what''s wrong with Yaya?" Ye Qianran turned his head full of curiosity, the Yaya in front of him was Xiao Mengyao and his ''daughter''.

    "My sister bullied me..."

    "It''s not..." At this time, a beautiful girl ran over again...

    "Hehe!" Ye Qianran looked at the later girl, and smiled again. This girl was Han Youyu''s little girl, and she thought of reaching out and pinching the faces of the two of them.

    "Little brother, stop playing, tell the children to eat!" At this moment, a laugh sounded.

    Ye Qianran turned her head to look, and found that Liu Ruyan came out, and her abdomen had already swelled at this time, and a gentle smile appeared at the moment, it seemed that Yi Feixuan was about to give birth, and by the way, there were also Anya and Guoguo. Girl, the corners of her mouth curled up, she turned her head and said, "Come on, it''s time to eat, after dinner, I''ll show you your grandpa''grandma''..."